《Transmigrated To Be Sold》


 Chapter 1

    This book is produced and distributed by the electronic version of ZhangYue technology authorized by Jiuyue culture (Dejian).


    All Rights Reserved. All rights are subject to investigation.


    Guizi sieves Cunjin in front of the door, and the ghost of a girl goes to Xiangzhong.


    At this time, when the autumn is high and the air is crisp, there is an autumn rain just before. After the rain, the golden osmanthus is fragrant, and the rice in the field is more and more golden, with a neat smile.


    In the East Chamber of a mud brick Sanheyuan in Shangtang village, a nine-year-old girl is lying on the bed with a pale face and a small body. I don''t know how long later, her pale face becomes more and more gray, and her breathing is also gradually weak. After a few more breaths, the little girl''s breathing is gradually disappearing Become strong, but see her eyebrows close, brain sweat DC, seems to experience extraordinary dreams.


    A woman''s rude and abusive voice was coming from the courtyard, which made her groan uneasily, but the voice was very small, just like a newborn cat in the weak coquetry.


    The little girl lying on the bed is black and thin, with withered and yellow hair without any aesthetic feeling, like the withered rice pole in the paddy field in summer, which is dry, hard and tied. Even if she is soaked with sweat, she is still stubborn and firm, without the softness and luster that green silk should have.


    This little girl is the dead girl in the mouth of the woman sweeping the floor outside, and the little girl''s daughter-in-law of the Deng family. This little girl has no official name. Everyone is "four girls of the Lin family", or "four girls"!


    At this time, she or "she", is experiencing an unusual thing!


    "Bingo, a qualified life body detected, can match with the target soul body, and can barely be used as a parasitic host. Although this intelligent simulation system is an internal test version, it does not affect taking the host to cross the galaxy, climb the golden mountain, and then force it to take off with the host. Is it bound?"


    In a coma, Lin Anxin hears such a passage. Before she has time to react instinctively, the voice has made a decision for her.


    "One second, ten seconds! If the host is silent, the intelligent system will agree to bind by default... " The sound jumps two to nine seconds!


    These days, the system is refined!


    "One percent, five percent, ten percent Warning, warning, insufficient energy, please provide enough energy for the host... "


    "What energy? Why not? Is it going to recharge again? " Lin Anxin, in a coma, asks in his heart like a reflex. Now mobile games are so krypton gold.


    "Host, energy is described in terms that you can understand, that is, ask the host to eat as much as possible, Ho Agreement only Ask for Well, the host has to Eat big fat, for the system Ho Provide Enough, Ho Can Quantity, lodging Poof


    The sound is off!


    In a coma, Lin Anxin didn''t go to his heart, or he thought about whether it was true.


    I do not know how long, there is a cold, rough hand gently touched her forehead: "four wenches! Four wenches, it''s time to get up and eat! "


    Then, Lin Anxin felt the mountain shaking!


    "Die wench, return old Niang to pretend to sleep, get up quickly, otherwise, don''t want to eat lunch." The woman''s voice was rough and violent.


    "Spring flower, four wenches better?" Another woman''s voice sounded.


    "Cousin, why did you come here? What''s good? It''s not like that. I just got rid of some fever. My forehead is not as hot as that. Now I''m still straight in bed."


    Ji Chunhua answers without raising her head. She grabs Lin Anxin''s shoulder rudely and shakes her hard: "enough sleep, get up for my mother. When my mother''s copper plate comes from the strong wind, don''t you get up for me to eat and wash the dishes!"


    Sun Cuihua leaned against the door, craned her neck and looked inside. Seeing Lin Anxin, she turned her lips and said, "I say Chunhua. Look at her like this, I''m afraid it''s If you want to die, you''d better send it back to her mother''s home as soon as possible. Your golden drum is still small. Don''t ask her to die in your home, so that golden drum can''t ask for a good daughter-in-law in the future. "


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, my mother finally gave up some copper plates to the doctor, and then caught two pieces of medicine to come back to fry. You''re talking about something, but a fever. How can you kill people? You can live a cheap life." Ji Chunhua doesn''t agree with sun Cuihua.


    When sun Cuihua saw that she was not happy, she quickly said, "you don''t want people to tell you the truth. Really, I don''t care about Jin Gu. How can he live in the future if he has the reputation of being a Ke wife?"


    Ji Chunhua was silent for a moment. Seeing that Lin Anxin didn''t wake up, she couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart: "isn''t that doctor useless? What kind of herbs are you grabbing


    She did not trust to reach out to Lin Anxin''s nose, saw her locked brow a loose, look relaxed: "there are gas son, think is not dead."


    "Chunhua, they all say that they are loyal and harsh. Don''t listen to them. In this hot day, I''ve never seen anyone who can have a fever even after falling into water. She''s just a child''s daughter-in-law. If she''s going to die soon, she''ll go back to the Lin family. Anyway, Jinchai has already given birth to a son in the Lin family, so she has a firm foothold."Sun Cuihua looks at Lin Anxin''s small body and thinks that she won''t live long.


    Ji Chunhua puts down Lin Anxin, reaches out her hand and picks up the bowl of cold medicine from the chest of drawers beside the bed, looks back at Sun Cuihua, and then says: "cousin, come here and give me a hand. Although it''s a cheap life, there are also cheap ways to live. You can''t really watch her die. Anyway, you''ve been working in our family for three years. With this, we can''t let her die without conscience. ¡±


    "you are just pitying. It''s true that you have worked for three years. Didn''t you give her food or clothing? If you want me to say, if you die, you''ll die. I''ll find a family with a solid foundation for Jin Gu. " Sun Cuihua said so, but she quickly walked to the bed and helped Ji Chunhua pour down the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine for Lin Anxin, who was in a coma.


    "Dead girl, if you don''t want to die, open your mouth to me." Ji Chunhua was cursing while holding her chin and breaking her mouth. It was so easy to pour down a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In a coma, Lin Anxin felt bitter in her mouth, which made her want to cry.


    Who? Why are you so immoral? What did you give her? Bah!


    "Well, did she throw up? It''s a waste. It''s not easy for you to earn some copper boards every day when you are in charge of your family. " Sun Cuihua looked down at Lin Anxin, a trace of light flashed in her eyes, and said: "you see, it''s really good intentions that are not well rewarded. You''re willing to spend money to buy medicine for her. She doesn''t care about you yet!"


    Ji Chunhua is a violent temper, see Lin Anxin spit out a lot of medicine, very painful, those silver money, and roar: "wake up, don''t play dead to my mother, still don''t quickly get out of bed."


    Then he stretched out his hand to shake Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin, who was already in a daze, was shaken by her and opened her eyes slightly.


    "Oh, Chunhua, she really pretends. Look, she really wakes up?"


    "Bah, you''re really a cheap man. You don''t even pretend to be like him. How hard you''ve done."


    "I said, cousin, I haven''t seen my whole life. I''m so busy all day. Can you stop talking about it? I''m upset. If you have this skill, you might as well help me to pinch the lentils later."


    Ji Chunhua looks down at Lin Anxin again. She looks like she''s wilting. She can''t help frowning. All the money has been spent. You can''t really make your daughter-in-law have a high fever!


    Rare patience asked: "four wenches, better?"


    Lin An''s eyes opened painstakingly, and a woman with a blue head cloth appeared in front of her.


    This woman is decent and strong, tall, with a pair of copper bell eyes. At this time, she just looks at her. Despite her fierce appearance, the woman in front of her is actually very good in facial features.


    Lin Anxin was so scared that he was choked by his saliva. When he came back, he only felt that his mouth was too bitter: "water..."


    Season spring flower smell speech two eyes a turn: "good, give old Niang to quickly get up."


    She scolded Lin Anxin, saying that she pretended to be lazy, and went to pour her a bowl of cold water.


    "Here, eat quickly. Get up and help clean the table, draw chopsticks, and get ready for dinner. Don''t think you are ill. You want to wait for your mother to serve you. Bah!"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t listen to what she said. At this time, she felt that the bitter taste had already reached her heart.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She took the bowl and drank it clean.


    Lin an opens her eyes. When she finds out that everything around her is not the environment she is familiar with, she is flustered. However, she can''t figure out the situation. She is calm and calm. She has put the flustered in her heart.


    After eating the water, she thought about it and closed her eyes.


    It must be the wrong way to open her eyes. It''s a fake.


    That disgusting voice rang out again, like a buzzing fly, very noisy: "Yo, I said the four girls of the Lin family, you are well, you should get up quickly to help your mother-in-law work, don''t be as rich as a daughter-in-law." Lin Anxin, who had no time to think about it, was shocked by the two words in her words!


    Mother in law?


    Lin Anxin''s whole soul is shaking. The man just now must be a fake mother-in-law.


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t want to believe it. It must be that she hasn''t woken up yet. If she sleeps again, it will be OK.


    "Oh, Chunhua, this little girl has a lot of heart."


    Sun Cuihua looked at Lin Anxin and closed her eyes again, laughing so much that she didn''t know the meaning.


    Ji Chunhua was so embarrassed by her saying that she immediately fired at Lin Anxin: "the skin is itching, right? Don''t get up and work for me."


    Lin an is confused!


    When she was in a daze, a message rushed into her head regardless of everything.


    "Pain


    She didn''t have time to say more, so she fainted again.


    This time, she fainted from the pain.


    When Lin Anxin woke up again, it was already an hour later, and the previous two women had already left.


    Her temple was still aching, and she slowly opened her eyes, staring at the dark straw roof for a long time.Until then, she couldn''t accept what was in front of her.


    She wants to cry. Where is she?

 Chapter 2

    She sleeps in a very old wooden bed. It is estimated that the wooden bed has been used for some years. The three sides of the wooden bed are blocked by a foot high board, and only one side has a mouth. I think this side is used for getting on and off the bed.


    His body was covered with a thin white quilt, which had the smell of Gleditsia sinensis.


    On the right side of the bed, there is a half person high old chest of drawers. Between the chest of drawers and the bed, there is an old high square stool with four sides. On it is a bowl of Chinese medicine and a bowl of water.


    It took Lin an a lot of effort to make herself half lean on the head of the bed. Her vision widened. Then she saw the mud floor in the house, but the floor was very flat. On the other side of the head of the bed, there was another big two door wardrobe. The wardrobe was log color, and it looked 80% new.


    There was a window in the west of the room, which was propped up with a big stick.


    Why do you know to drive west?


    Because Lin Anxin saw a part of the scenery outside the window. From the direction of the sun, he could see that the window opened to the West.


    Moreover, there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    A burst of autumn breeze swept gently, holding a sweet sweet osmanthus into the house.


    Lin Anxin was inspired.


    She reached out and touched the quilt, then the bed, then her right hand took a mouthful of the water on the bench, then put it down, and then her left hand pinched her face. She didn''t make any effort, because she was afraid of pain!


    "Is it really not a dream?"


    "Where am I?"


    Then, some memories come to mind automatically.


    In this memory that doesn''t belong to her, the original owner of her body turned out to be an honest and cowardly child daughter-in-law who couldn''t fight back or scold back!


    What, daughter-in-law?


    In Lin Anxin''s modern thinking, what is a child bride?


    That''s child labor. It''s also the kind of child labor that is badly abused. In addition to being wrapped up in food, it''s also the kind of child labor that is beaten and scolded by the husband''s family if they want to. If they are not happy, they won''t be given food. They can''t do less work.


    Lin an feels her little heart. Why is she so unlucky?


    It''s not always written in the travel novels that you can either wear to cultivate immortals or become demons. No matter how hard it is, you can also wear a common girl or a farmer''s girl who is rich in farming.


    Well, she won half of the competition. When she went to the farm, she was loved by her parents and brothers, but she was actually a child daughter-in-law?


    Lin Anxin always feels that she is the one who is disliked by the God of crossing. She belongs to the kind that her father doesn''t love and her mother doesn''t love. Otherwise, why does she wear such wonderful clothes and have no golden finger to turn her over.


    She felt very big for a moment.


    The original owner of this body was changed to the Deng family when he was six years old. The most fundamental reason is that the Lin family is too poor.


    It is said that Deng Jingu once fished with his friends by the river. Somehow, his leg suddenly got cramped. Seeing that he was sinking more and more, the young man who fished with him was not sensible enough. He just stood by the river and clapped his hands and laughed, saying that Deng Jingu looked funny.


    Some people who were similar in age to Deng Jingu had already cried with fright. At that time, Deng Jingu was only six or seven years old.


    Deng Jingu''s life should not be abandoned. He was seen by Lin Shunhe, the father of the original owner, who went to the town to sell fish home. He went down and fished out Deng Jingu, who had been filled with water, and his face turned blue. Then he hit Deng Jingu''s stomach with his knee. Deng Jingu vomited a few mouthfuls of muddy water and woke up.


    Ji Chunhua came to hold Deng Jingu and cried again. When she came back, Lin Shunhe had already left with two little fish left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, the Lin family was so poor that his eldest brother Lin Qingshan had not married at the age of 18.


    Because Lin Shunhe had saved Deng Jingu, he had no choice but to propose a change of marriage on the ground of his kindness. He married Deng Jinchai, the eldest daughter of the Deng family, to Lin Qingshan, and replaced Lin Siya with Deng''s daughter-in-law.


    In the memory of the original owner, Ji Chunhua is a hot tempered person, who scolds when he doesn''t agree with each other. Moreover, he is reluctant to give the original owner too much food, and always gives him only half full. Moreover, Ji Chunhua is a very stingy person.


    Deng Dalang is a very kind person who treats her very well. He is a peddler, and his family''s expenses depend on his selling needles and brains. Occasionally, he will bring some broken sugar dregs back to give her sweet mouth. However, such opportunities are rare.


    Because Deng Jingu knew that she was his child''s daughter-in-law, sometimes he would secretly hide half a steamed bun, a small piece of Guoba and so on, and put it into her hand when the adults didn''t pay attention.


    In addition to the couple Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua, Deng Jinchai married to the Lin family when the original owner came to the family, and her second daughter Deng Jinling married to the town of weighing mound. It is said that her mother-in-law rented a small stall in the town and made a living selling steamed buns and steamed buns every day.


    The rest are Deng Jingu and Deng Jinsuo.


    Deng Jingu is one year older than the original owner. This year, he is ten and a half years old. Deng Jinsuo is only six years old, which is the age that dogs dislike. Every day, he either demolishes things at home or throws things around the house, or goes out to the wild. At this time, Ji Chunhua always sends the original owner to look for Deng Jinsuo.Every time the original owner finds Deng Jinsuo back, Deng Jinsuo, a pishiwa, must be beaten by Ji Chunhua.


    Therefore, Deng Jinsuo especially hates the original owner. In addition to these things, the most profound memory of the original owner is that he has to get up to cook, feed chickens and clean the yard before dawn in the morning. Ji Chunhua is always waiting for a large vegetable plot behind the house before breakfast. After breakfast, Deng Jingu learns to sell goods with Deng Dalang, Ji Chunhua goes to wash clothes, and the original owner takes care of Deng Jinsuo And help cook and feed pigs and do housework.


    This kind of day is quite ordinary, that is, the original owner has to do a lot of housework every day.


    The reason why the original owner hung up was that Ji Chunhua was too busy in the vegetable field these days to let the original owner wash clothes by the river, which is also a common thing.


    Unexpectedly, I met Zhou youzhao, who came to Xiatang village to find Deng Jingu to play pig grass together.


    Zhou youzhao is sun Cuihua''s little daughter. Her father''s name is Zhou Changgen. She has two elder sisters. One elder sister is Zhou Zhaodi, the second elder sister is Zhou Jizhao, and the third elder brother is the third generation. The reason why she is called the third generation is that Lin Anxin learned from the memory of the original owner that the three generations of the Zhou family are handed down separately. Therefore, Zhou youzhao''s father named his baby son the third generation.


    Zhou Changgen and sun Cuihua are husband and wife, while the Zhou family and Ji Chunhua''s mother''s family are cousins.


    That day, when Zhou youzhao arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw the original owner carrying a wooden basin of clothes ready to be washed. The original owner was an honest child, and Zhou youzhao always loved her when he carried people on his back.


    As soon as he saw the original owner, he stopped her and asked her fiercely if Deng Jingu was at home.


    The original owner directly said that Deng Jingu had eaten too early that day and then went to the beach outside to beat pig grass. Zhou youzhao was immediately unhappy and complained that the original owner didn''t listen to her and didn''t leave Deng Jingu at home.


    The original owner said that Ji Chunhua asked him to go, but Zhou youzhao didn''t say anything after listening.


    Zhou youzhao pretended to help the original owner wash clothes. The original owner really believed it. He was very happy to take Zhou youzhao to the river. The stone slab by the river, which had only rained, was very slippery. She was unstable at her feet and almost slipped. She would not have fallen into the water. Unexpectedly, Zhou youzhao pushed her behind and the original owner fell into the water with a plop.


    It was not until she was choked by the water that Zhou youzhao ran ashore in horror and called for help.


    Most of the time, it was because of too much fright, long-term malnutrition, and weak bones. Although the drowning was rescued, the original owner had a high fever that night, and then burned, there was no more.


    And Lin Anxin is in such circumstances, the soul through.


    At this time, she will regret as much as she wants.


    Lin Anxin is a group of people who bow their heads. She walks without looking at the road. She always concentrates on playing games with a mobile phone. She is playing with her head down. For a moment, she forgets to pay attention to the danger. Because she is too focused, she doesn''t pay attention to the cars coming and going on the road. Well, it''s only halfway across the road, and finally she is hit and flies by a straight car


    Her last impression is fixed at that moment: the sky is really blue, so blue, so clean, there is no cloud, the sun is shining on the body, comfortable to the bone, no, the whole person feels so painful


    The door was gently pushed open, is the original owner''s expectant mother-in-law Ji Chunhua came in.


    "Four ya, don''t lie on the ink when you wake up. Give me a hand quickly and feed the chicken with the chicken food."


    Ji Chunhua thinks about the dozens of copper boards she gave up. She has no pain in her heart. What''s more, she can''t support her daughter-in-law for nothing.


    "Niang, four ya just in time, the doctor said, these days must let her have a good child."


    The voice sounds very simple and honest. Lin Anxin''s eyes turn. In the memory of the original owner, this very young voice should be her husband to be, Deng Jinggu.


    "Jingu, why are you back now? All the pig grass? Will you go back to your father later? "


    "Well, yes, Niang. Let Siya lie down first. I''ll help Niang feed the chickens. Dad will wait for me to go down to Shunshui village. By the way, I''ll see grandma Biao. He said he went there and went straight home, so I won''t go." Deng Jingu never came in. Lin Anxin listened to the movement in the yard and guessed that he should have gone to help feed the chickens.


    "Golden drum! My son, how can I let you do such a thing? You will be the head of the family in the future. Put it down quickly. You can''t be so used to Siya. "


    Ji Chunhua is too lazy to scold Lin Anxin again. She turns around and goes to the yard quickly.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know what he was up to, so he banged. Lin Anxin heard Deng Jingu reply again: "Niang, Siya is ill, so my mother does everything at home by herself. I''m tired. It''s good to let my son come. It''s just two or three spoons of things. It doesn''t take much effort."


    "Oh, my son, this woman can''t be so used to it, or she won''t ride on your head in the future." Ji Chunhua rushes over and grabs Deng Jingu''s chicken bowl.


    As she cackled at the hens, she scattered the chicken food on the ground, and then turned to the East Wing room and scolded: "I really had bad luck for eight generations. It''s so easy to save some money to buy salt, but I''ve been tossed away by the sweeper, and I''m still very sick. Bah, I''ll ask your elder sister to bring back some more big fish. What''s the matter, this copper plate can''t be wasted.""Mother, I know!" Deng Jingu''s voice sounds perfunctory.


    Lin Anxin tried to get out of bed, but he just stood up holding the bed. In front of him, it was dark and his limbs were very weak. As a result, he fell on the bed again.


    She thought to herself that Deng Jingu was right. The doctor must have told her to lie down for a few more days.

 Chapter 3

    "By the way, Jingu, my mother asked you to take a message to Xiatang village. Did you take it?"


    Deng Jingu took a basin of cold water and brought it to the osmanthus tree in the yard. There was a small bamboo table. He took a handkerchief to wet and wring out the water, wiped a few sweats on his body, and then replied: "when I went to play pig grass, I went to Siya''s mother''s house by the way. However, her father and brother-in-law were not at home, only our elder sister and mother-in-law were at home!"


    "Did she say to bring the fish back?" Ji Chunhua only cares about this.


    But Deng Jingu was not happy, and said: "Niang, when the eldest sister was changed, she didn''t have a dowry. How can she often take the fish home? Siya''s family depends on fishing for a living, and they all take the fish back to our family. What does Siya''s family eat? Oh, they all go to eat northwest wind? What''s more, you don''t care for your elder sister. At least you care for your poor grandson, who is only a few months old! "


    "I''m willing to spend copper. What can I do if I want some fish from her family? Does my mother love you and the Golden Lock? In the past two years, the harvest in the field is not good, and your father''s business is much worse. It''s very good to have fish to help you


    Ji Chunhua saw Deng Jingu''s unhappy face, and immediately roared: "don''t mention that to me. You and Jinsuo are my lifeblood. After you fell into the water, you scared my soul half. Don''t mention fishing in the river to me. Once I find you or Jinsuo, I won''t break your legs."


    After scolding, she was not satisfied with it, and then she bawled fiercely, and then said: "hum, I was born to collect debts, and I have to catch a loser. My daughter only takes things to her mother''s house. When your elder sister comes back home, she doesn''t just pull a few vegetables and grab two handfuls of rice."


    "Niang, the rice didn''t fall into other people''s mouth. It was all boiled into your grandson''s stomach. The Lin family is living in the river. There are so many free vegetables to grow. Siya Niang''s eyes don''t work. What good vegetables can she grow?" After wiping his sweat, Deng Jin splashed the water under the osmanthus tree nearby and said, "besides, where did the Lin family catch more fish? Didn''t they all ask the elder sister to send them?"


    "More fish? Several times a year, I can count all the time. I still help her raise a daughter Ji Chunhua is uncomfortable. She feels that her family is losing money. Her eldest daughter married to the Lin family when she was 15 years old. At that time, Lin Anxin was only six years old when she was replaced.


    Can a six-year-old girl compare with 15-year-old Deng Jinchai in her work?


    Naturally, there is no comparability.


    Therefore, Ji Chunhua said that she was helping the Lin family raise their daughter. Lin Anxin is now carrying a shell. At the age of six, she can''t do heavy work. She can only help sweep the floor, wash dishes, feed chickens and so on.


    It''s so easy to be raised at the age of eight or nine. The original owner can go down to help Ji Chunhua take care of her vegetable garden, or go out to hunt pig grass or wash clothes.


    Because Deng Dalang is a peddler, the Deng family can''t buy land. Ji Chunhua is a shrewd man. He opens up the wasteland behind his home, plants half an acre of vegetables, and cooks them in rice. At least he can support her family and save hundreds of copper coins every year.


    The original owner''s mother''s family is a fisherman. There is a shabby boat in her family. Every day, she only lives in the river and lives on the boat. On the bank, there is only a shabby thatched cottage, which is windy all around. It''s only in winter that she will dock the boat and go back to the thatched cottage to prepare for the new year.


    Therefore, Ji Chunhua would hate Lin Siya''s family.


    "Mother, I''ll go outside and see where the golden lock is." Deng Jingu couldn''t stand his mother''s nagging, so she ran away.


    Ji Chunhua was so angry in the yard: "this son has eggs, but I''m not old enough to walk. I''m despised by this son of a bitch, bah!"


    After all, she didn''t chase out, just picked up the bamboo broom to clean the yard.


    Lin Anxin was upset when she heard that. Although she had been wearing it for less than a day, she could understand that the original owner had no place in the family and did not know how to survive in ancient times.


    Want identity without identity, want status without status, want silver without silver


    Through the great God, how can she be so unloved? I don''t even give a novice equipment. She is not familiar with the place of life. No, how can she survive in a strange world?


    She did not have any of the survival skills of an ancient woman, such as embroidering flowers or weaving cloth to sell, not to mention the little cook who was full of skills. She could exchange a large amount of silver with a recipe.


    Lin Anxin said that she is too determined. She can''t do it at all. She can only eat, buy, and be a black sheep.


    The villain in her heart has already pulled her hand and cried: tears run, tears run, tears never stop


    She doesn''t want her elder sister to be Lori. Can she start over again? She promises that she will never be a humble person again. She asks the God to let her go


    Lin Anxin is lying on the bed with a face of lovelessness. She is thinking about whether she wants to be a family of people who bow their heads again and get hit by a car.


    After a second thought, the tears of the little people in my heart have become a vast ocean. What a pity, in ancient times like this, where can I drive fast!


    She thought again, last time I was hanging, and she was afraid that she would suffer from suffocation. In case she was saved and didn''t die, what would she do if she became a fool because of lack of oxygen?She did not dare to jump into the river, for fear that it would submerge too slowly, choke on the water, and it would be hard for her to die.


    All in all, she thinks that those methods are not good and can not solve problems quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    Lin Anxin will not look directly at his heart: it is better to live than to die.


    She won''t admit that she''s afraid of death.


    She thinks wildly, but I don''t know how long later, Ji Chunhua in the yard is still swearing and falling things. Lin Anxin doesn''t have the heart to see it. She''s not stupid. If she goes out to see it at this time, if Ji Chunhua finds out, she will send it directly to the muzzle of the gun.


    "Creak!" The hidden gate of the yard was pushed open.


    A tall, white woman with a blue head cloth and a denim dress came in, holding a baby in one hand and a bamboo basket in the other.


    "Mother!"


    Ji Chunhua heard the cry, looked up and said, "do you know how to come back? I thought that if I spilled your water, I didn''t know my family name. I didn''t remember that I came out of my mother''s stomach. My mother gave birth to you and raised you. When you got married, I really forgot what my family name was. I wanted to please your mother-in-law. How could I give birth to you so stupid that I was dying? Did I lack your dowry or didn''t pamper you when I was in my mother''s family? "


    "Mother, what''s the matter? As soon as I come back, you will tell me! Besides, my wife''s family gave betrothal gifts at that time. " It was Deng Jinling, the second daughter of the Deng family, who married to the baozi stall in the town.


    "No, who are you? Why did I give birth to you, an unfilial thing? I knew you were like this. I should have put you back in my stomach at the beginning. Don''t mention betrothal gifts to me. At the beginning, together with the betrothal gifts, I took out a lot of money and added a lot of things for you to marry. " When Ji Chunhua saw Deng Jinling, it was really her nose, not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes.


    "I married my daughter, but I didn''t sell my daughter. If I said you were stupid, you wouldn''t admit it!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Chunhua''s anger did not come out at all. She did ask for four liang of silver as a betrothal gift. The betrothal gift was outstanding in all the townships. She calculated for whom, not for her daughter''s future standing in her mother-in-law''s house. She didn''t covet the silver. She used the four liang of silver to add two mu of drought to her daughter, and then asked for it He has already bought a dowry from two and a half hanging coppers.


    Who knows, her second daughter looks smart. In fact, she is so stupid that she only cares about her mother-in-law''s family, but she refuses to spend any of her thoughts on her mother-in-law''s family.


    "Niang, I''ve come back to see you. Why am I unfilial? Niang, I''ve sent you fresh meat buns, golden drum and golden lock this time." Deng Jinling handed the bamboo basket to Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua took the bamboo basket, lifted up the bamboo cover and looked at it. She twisted her eyebrows and glared at Deng Jinling: "there are only four."


    Deng Jinling, holding the baby, looked around the yard and answered casually: "there are only four people in our family, mother and father, and two brothers. Mother, I''m not wrong. Today''s business is good. A passing official asked my father-in-law and mother-in-law to make ten more buns. My mother-in-law was in a good mood, so she gave me four. Mother, I can''t bear to eat them by myself I''ve got it back. "


    Ji Chunhua''s eyes looked at the second daughter of her family. She didn''t say anything again.


    "Oh, no, what about Siya? Where does this lazy guy hide from being lazy? Niang is just a child''s daughter-in-law. Why is she still used to her? If I were, I would take off her skin and see if she would be lazy. "


    In Deng Jinling''s heart, Lin Siya is not her third brother''s daughter-in-law, but her mother''s servant. She should be responsible for all the dirty, smelly and tired things.


    "In the house, lying dead!" Ji Chunhua didn''t give Deng Jinling another look at the four steamed buns. She pointed to the east wing.


    "Niang, I''m not the talkative girl. When is it? Whose daughter-in-law dares to be so lazy? You can''t break your legs. Mother, if you are so used to her, I''ll treat you old in the future and see if she can make you better


    Season spring flower smell speech immediately thick eyebrow handstand, angry way: "she dares!"


    What kind of temperament is Lin Siya? She doesn''t know?


    "Sick!"


    After thinking about it, Ji Chunhua said why Lin Siya was lying in bed.


    "Sick?" Deng Jinling was surprised. She really didn''t believe it. The four girls of the Lin family looked thin and weak. Since she came to her mother''s home at the age of six, she had never seen her sick: "she''s just a cheap girl, and it''s worth my mother''s trouble?"


    "Come on, don''t say a few words. You''ve got a fever. Can you let her burn to death? Do your two younger brothers want to stay in Shangtang village? " Ji Chunhua didn''t have a good mood and pointed to a small bamboo basket on the steps of the main house.


    "Just in time, you''re here. Help me to pinch the lentils quickly."


    When sun Cuihua was here before, Ji Chunhua asked her to help. Unexpectedly, sun Cuihua just pinched two or three of them, and slapped her thigh fiercely. She said that the pig in the family had not been fed, and the fire in the stove had not been put out. She gave it up for a while. The meaning of the story is to go home.

 Chapter 4

    What else can Ji Chunhua do? You can''t stop people from going out. You can only let Sun Cuihua go with a stomach full of anger.


    The reason why she held her breath was that sun Cuihua took advantage of her inattention to shun the lentils in the bamboo basket.


    This basket was just picked by her earlier.


    Deng Jinling holding their own baby is not willing to bump, said: "Niang, son of a bitch can not do without, now sticky very."


    "What are you talking about? Again, believe it or not? I don''t want you to do anything big, but you are married to the town, and you really treat yourself as a charming guest. I don''t want to say goodbye. You are from my mother''s belly. You have to listen to my mother''s words all your life. You are so stupid. You are greedy of gangsters all day long in my mother-in-law''s house. You are so busy. Your mother-in-law has given you half a copper plate. Don''t talk to me What does my mother say? All those belongings will be yours. "


    The more Ji Chunhua says, the more angry she is. Old lady Zhao is also very stingy. This in laws is really bad luck!


    "Stare at me. Don''t help me work quickly. Don''t think that you can deny your mother''s family by marrying Zhao family. If you want to be stupid, you can try. Believe it or not, the dead old lady of Zhao family rubs you to death."


    As she scolded, she went to the kitchen. The sun was setting. It seemed that her second daughter, who was not worried, was going to stay at her mother''s home for dinner.


    "Niang, why don''t you help me with the leftovers and I''ll pinch the lentils?" Deng Jinling was scolded by Ji Chunhua and was honest.


    "Take it by yourself, how old are you? You have to hold it. At the beginning, your two younger brothers were not so spoiled. They threw it on the ground and let him climb by himself." Ji Chunhua is not happy with the Zhao family. How could she be willing to help with the Zhao family''s planting.


    "Mother, if you go back dirty, your mother-in-law will have to cut me." Deng Jinling answered calmly.


    Ji Chunhua is not happy to stare at the dog. She just doesn''t like the delicious little white eyed wolf.


    However, after all, she stopped yelling at Deng Jinling and turned to enter the main room. I don''t know what she had done. After a while, she held a rectangular shelf in her hands. There was a stool made of wood with a back. There was a crossbar in front of her. There were slots at both ends of the crossbar. The length of the chair could be adjusted by moving the crossbar. It was suitable for different children to sit on There are four rotatable wooden wheels under the square shaped shelf.


    It turned out to be an antique version of a children''s car.


    "This is the one your two younger brothers used to sit on in those years. I don''t think it''s broken. It was just turned out a few days ago for cleaning and drying."


    Deng Jinling quickly put the dog left in her arms and said, "mother, do you have any snacks at home for dog left to grind teeth?"


    "It''s good for him to have something to sit on, and it costs me money? I make up for you to get married. Have you ever come back with something and pasted it on your mother''s house in recent years? Bah, not to mention the subsidy to your mother''s family. Every year, you save energy. When you marry to the Zhao family, several times you go back to your mother''s home with a gift. Your elder sister didn''t bring a copper plate with her when she changed her marriage. She knows how many times she sends fish back every year, so she shouldn''t have given birth to you. She really raised you for nothing. "


    Deng Jinling''s words were bombarded by Ji Chunhua.


    "Niang, I''ll pinch the lentils later. I''ll go to see Siya first."


    Deng Jinling felt that she was half dead tired in her mother-in-law''s house. When she came back to her mother-in-law''s house, she would not let her breath rest, and she was not comfortable. Why could the little girl daughter-in-law lie down and wait for food and drink? It was so easy for her to find time to go back to her mother-in-law''s house to have a rest, and she had to do this and that.


    Ji Chunhua looked at her back and yelled for a while: "your conscience hasn''t been eaten by the dog."


    Not to mention that Ji Chunhua had no object to scold, she had to go to the kitchen to cook. She only said that Deng Jinling walked into the East chamber quickly.


    With a smile on her face, as she walked, she recalled what she had seen at the stall. She slowly learned from them. She took out a clean handkerchief from her arms and held it in her hand. Then she raised her orchid fingers and gently picked up her skirt.


    "Siya, Siya?"


    Lin Anxin had been staring at the roof, heard someone shouting four ya, she did not respond.


    Until someone walks up to the bed.


    She slowly moved her eyes, and then, with the person on.


    Who is this man?


    Oh, Deng Jinling!


    The memory of the original owner had an impression of her, but Deng Jinling did not treat her better than Deng Jinchai. When she treated the original owner, she would either fight or scold.


    Four ya?


    Lin Anxin didn''t respond for a long time. Is Deng Jinling calling her?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you become dumb? You can''t even shout? How did your mother teach you? It''s just my mother''s child daughter-in-law. She''s a little sick, and she picked up Joe! Deng Jinling rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you get up soon? Mother told you to pinch lentils


    Lin Anxin didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He just closed his eyes and did whatever she wanted to do.


    "Hey, I said die wench, you don''t want to eat dinner, do you? If you don''t get up and work quickly, do you really think you are the life of a rich young woman?" Deng Jinling almost cocked her nose when she saw her indifferent appearance."Why, it''s getting bigger now. Do you know how to handle people? Don''t think my golden drum is used to you, you really take yourself seriously, don''t you get up soon? "


    Deng Jinling finished, ready to reach out to pinch Lin Anxin.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Lin Anxin had already prevented her from this move. He turned over and rolled towards the bed to avoid Deng Jinling''s evil hand.


    Then he stared at her coldly and said nothing.


    "Hum, contrary to heaven, I don''t believe that I can''t strangle you today. You are relying on the support of a golden drum. Your wings have hardened. Let''s see if I don''t strangle you, you dead girl."


    Deng Jinling said as she was busy taking off her shoes and getting ready to climb to bed.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were cold, and his tone was cold: "hum, I''m a child''s daughter-in-law. What''s your elder sister? If you dare to pinch me, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and complain. What do you think my mother will do with your elder sister? Isn''t it only your mother''s family that has people, when my brothers don''t exist? "


    Deng Jinling was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Anxin would become so sharp mouthed now. Her heart turned again and again. If her eldest sister was really scolded by her mother-in-law, she would come back to her mother''s house and cry, for fear that her mother-in-law would finally take the blame on her.


    Turn to think again, in front of dead wench when become so clever.


    "Well, I can''t see that you''ve learned some cleverness now. However, this is my mother''s family. You can''t help it. If you don''t give it to my aunt, get off and go to work quickly."


    Lin Anxin gave her a cold smile: "do you think I''m deaf? Your mother told you to work. You didn''t rub me before you got married. Do you want me to cry in front of your mother or brother Jingu? It''s said that your mother-in-law set up a steamed bun stall in the town. No matter how bad it is, I''ll go to your mother-in-law''s stall with a good heart and say to those seven aunts and eight aunts by the way. "


    The original owner was nine years old and had never been to the town, so the word "heard" came into being.


    Deng Jinling didn''t get any benefit from her. She was threatened by Lin Anxin. She was very upset. She wanted to have an attack, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She didn''t bother Lin Anxin any more. Before she went out, she looked back at Lin Anxin with a meaningful smile and said, "let''s wait and see."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she meant, but he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    However, the body she was carrying was weak because of fever, and she didn''t know where to escape. She didn''t want to escape from the wolf''s nest and be tied into the tiger''s den.


    In ancient times, women''s status is not as low as that in modern times, where the legal system is perfect.


    Ji Chunhua thinks that the sun is coming out from the West today, and her unfilial daughter has helped her cook. In the past, if she went back to her mother''s house, she would either cry for pain here or itch there, or call her mother. Her baby is pulling Baba, changing diapers, drinking water and eating, and waiting for good food. Otherwise, her milk is not enough and she is hungry I''ve lost her baby.


    Ji Chunhua hates dog leftovers very much.


    "Mother, what are we going to eat tonight? Or kill an old hen and stew it. " Deng Jinling looked at the fat old hen and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although her mother-in-law''s family set up a steamed bun stand in the town, because the whole family was making a living in the town, they didn''t raise chickens and ducks. On weekdays, some meat foam scraped off the chopping board opened some green vegetable soup to make the day. That is to say, the few meat steamed buns left on that day had to be provided to her father-in-law first, and then to her mother-in-law and dog leftovers To give it to her.


    "Ha ha, you just dream. When you take some copper plates to supplement your mother''s family, I''ll kill the old hen to stew soup for you. It''s useless." Ji Chunhua remembers that she had spent so much dowry with her parents, but her second daughter was so stupid that she only wanted to get something from her mother''s family and go back to her mother''s family, but she never thought about her mother''s family.


    When Deng Jinling heard that the business was over, she said, "Mom, my father''s small business is OK. I heard in the town that because of the bad weather this year, the business is not very good. I heard from someone at the stall that the tax will be heavier next year."


    "What, we need to increase taxes. It''s not enough for people to live. The thief is really blind." Ji Chunhua scolds again, but the voice behind is lower and lower.


    Lin Anxin didn''t really hear it when he lay in bed.


    Lin Anxin, because she has something to do in her heart, can''t keep her at ease. For a moment, she regretted that she shouldn''t look at her mobile phone while walking. For a moment, she was very anxious. It was hard for her to see the people in this family. Among the three people she saw today, one was Sun Cuihua, the other was Ji Chunhua, not to mention Deng Jinling To be a nanny, ah bah, what''s the matter with the child daughter-in-law? She''s not a person, not a member of her mother''s family?


    She thought so much that she didn''t come up with a good way.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t do anything for a moment, so he had to go one step at a time and look at it one step at a time. When the body was better, he could find another one.


    Until the horizon was dyed red, the gate was pushed open again, and Deng Dalang came back, followed by Deng Jingu and Deng Jinsuo."Dad, you''re back. I''ll move the chair for you. Have a rest soon, and dinner will be ready in a moment."


    To say how Ji Chunhua was willing to give her rich dowry, Deng Jinling is still a little smart.

 Chapter 5

    Deng Dalang looked at the second daughter who brought him a chair and tea. He was satisfied.


    But his eyes fell on the old man''s basket of leeks on the steps. He couldn''t help frowning. Did his second daughter come back to her mother''s house again?


    I took Deng Jinling''s water and drank it all at once. Then I had time to ask her how she had time to come back to her mother''s home.


    Deng Jinling said the previous words again. Deng Jingu came with Deng Jinsuo and called for her second sister. Then she turned around and went to the East chamber.


    "Ah, golden drum!"


    She called out, and Deng Jingu didn''t know whether he heard it or not. The more the wind came under her feet, she flashed into the East chamber.


    "Four ya! Are you better? "


    This is the first person who really cares about Lin Anxin after she came across.


    "Dizzy, weak all over." Her voice is a little hoarse.


    Seeing that there was no water in the bowl on the high stool, Deng Jingu picked up the bowl and said, "are you thirsty, or shall I pour you a bowl of cold water first?"


    "Well!" Not to mention that it''s OK, when Deng Jingu said that, Lin Anxin felt that his voice was almost smoking.


    Most of them have not completely abated the fever.


    Deng Jingu pours a bowl of cold water for her. The voice of Deng jingling comes from the yard. It seems that he is complaining that Deng Jingu shouldn''t be used to her like this.


    Lin Anxin tilted her head and thought, she really wants to swear!


    After eating water, Lin Anxin felt better.


    "My second sister always talks a lot when she comes here. Don''t be angry." Deng Jingu took the bowl and put it on the high stool: "I''ll pour you a bowl of cold water and put it here later."


    "Talkative? Is she not afraid to go to hell? " Lin Anxin cursed her angrily.


    I can''t lie down for a while when I''m sick. It''s so heartless.


    "Oh, I don''t care about her. You can be angry. I think it''s better. Here, I left it quietly. I heard from my mother that the medicine was a little bitter this time. I took advantage of my father''s carelessness and hid it with a piece of sugar. Next time I took the medicine, I''ll have a sweet bite."


    Don''t look at Deng Jingu''s simple and honest appearance. In fact, he has a deep heart.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want it, but when she thought about the herbal soup that could make her bile flow all over the place, she had to wring her eyebrows to take it.


    Deng Jingu couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "you are sick. My mother gave up more copper plates and specially invited the most famous old doctor from all over the country to show you. I think the medicine is very bitter. Otherwise, according to your temperament, I''m afraid I won''t even frown."


    Lin An''s heart can''t help turning her lips secretly. Can the original owner compare with her?


    She is not as tenacious as the original owner. She can''t fight back, scold, and work hard to please her mother-in-law.


    When she was in modern times, who was not the daughter of a wealthy family!


    "Well!" Lin Anxin imitates the nature of the original owner and responds cleverly.


    Deng Jingu still likes the quiet, quiet and hardworking original owner. Unfortunately, the original owner is not so lucky that he can''t wait for Deng Jingu to grow up!


    Lin Anxin sighed in his heart.


    Fearing that Lin Anxin would be bored at home, Deng Jingu picked out some interesting stories he and Deng Dalang met when they were selling goods in the Village Lane outside, and told them to Lin Anxin one by one.


    Let the new to the alien world Lin Anxin, how much of the world have some understanding.


    This is a dynasty that has never appeared in history. It is called the great Zhou Dynasty. It belongs to yanluofu of Chuzhou. It is a village under the weight town of Yanghe county. The Deng family is located in Shangtang village. There is a canal between Shangtang village and Xiatang village of the original owner''s family.


    She also learned from Deng Jingu that a string of money is 100 Wen, a hanging of money is 1000 Wen, a hanging of money is one or two silver, and ten liang of silver is one or two gold.


    In addition, Deng Jingu told her that in fact, people usually use copper money, which means that the very rich people can afford silver. As for gold, he has never seen it in the past few years as a salesman with Deng Dalang.


    Lin Anxin was curious, so he asked, has he ever seen those noble men wearing gold and silver?


    However, Deng Jingu said that there are many bronze, wood and silver ones. No one has ever worn gold ornaments in the town of Tuo and the eight townships.


    Lin an thought to himself, maybe this town is too small.


    Just this, she just thought about it in her heart.


    Besides, when Deng Jinling saw that Deng Jingu ignored her and was not obedient at all, she came back and went straight to his little child''s daughter-in-law''s house. She felt even more unhappy.


    "Dad, the golden drum and the golden lock have grown a lot. Now the golden drum is learning this craft with dad?"


    Deng Dalang took out his copper pipe and lit it slowly. He just felt satisfied with a puff.


    "Well, what else can we do if our ancestors don''t learn to do this craft?"


    "Dad, I''ve heard that the tax will be increased again. Can we still do this small business? I''m afraid I can''t find a few cents a day! " Deng Jinling asked again.


    Deng Dalang was not happy and said, "what do you do as a married woman?"Deng Jinling was not disheartened when he met with ashes. He said, "I''m not planning for the golden drum and the golden lock. My father-in-law said that next year, my little steamed bun stall will have to increase taxes. My father-in-law said that we should reduce some meat stuffing and put more vegetables in the future."


    Deng Dalang nodded at Wen Yan, knowing why she came to her mother''s house to search for many leeks.


    "My mother''s vegetable is really speechless. The leeks grow very well. If you cut one crop on the left and right, you can have another."


    Deng Dalang thought for a while and said, "if not, ask your mother to dig some leek roots and send them to your mother-in-law''s house some other day, so that your mother-in-law can find time to plant some leek in front of the yard by herself. This will also save you running back and forth, and save more money to buy vegetables."


    Deng Jinling laughed and said, "OK, Dad, I''ll ask my mother-in-law when I get home." There have been several such conversations.


    Every time she said to go back and ask her mother-in-law, then there was no following.


    Deng Jinling went back to her mother''s home today, but she had something to do. Seeing that Deng Dalang was in a good mood today, she came closer and said, "Dad, Jin Gu is in good health. You see, my mother is busy in the kitchen. As soon as he comes back, he doesn''t go to see my mother. He just thinks about his child''s daughter-in-law."


    "That child is a diligent one." Deng Dalang said with a smile.


    Deng Jinling did not like to curl her lips: "Dad, don''t blame me for being too talkative. I want to say, what''s the use of diligence? Can it be a silver flower? "


    "This Naturally, it can''t. who can call the golden drum hit such a disaster? " Deng Dalang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Dad, Jingu is going to start the door of the Deng family in the future. If dad is good at Jingu, why don''t he think of a way to avoid it? I''m a elder sister, and I can''t help it."


    Deng Jinling''s words just started, and the shrewd Deng Dalang recognized them.


    He sighed and replied, "why, what''s your best way? At that time, the golden drum fell into the water, and it was thanks to Lin Shunhe that the golden drum survived. They all said that there would be a blessing in the future if we didn''t die in great danger! "


    "It''s going to be in the future if we don''t have a good future. It doesn''t look like The Lin family is so poor that in the future the girl and the golden drum will live together. Won''t she stick to her mother''s house? I don''t believe it


    Seeing that her father was smoking dry tobacco in silence, Deng Jinling said, "what a handsome young man we are, we have learned the craft with our father. I don''t know how many rich people are staring at us from all over the world, so my father''s heart is wide. Why did we join the Lin family at the beginning?"


    "Siya has a good temperament and is diligent." Deng Dalang could find no other reason.


    "Dad, I''m not talking about you. You''ve been in the wind and rain all these years, and you''ve been sick. Do you hope that Jin Gu will follow your old way in the future?"


    As long as Deng Dalang is more capable, he will not allow Jin Gu to continue his work.


    "Otherwise, what shall we do?"


    "It''s not easy to do. Our golden drum looks more like my mother. I''m afraid I can''t get a good daughter-in-law with money."


    "That can''t do. We can''t do the repentance. Your elder sister has passed down the incense for the Lin family." Deng Dalang immediately waved his hand.


    "Ah, Dad, I didn''t say that I''m sorry for my marriage. It''s a big deal. I''ll find a better mother-in-law for Siya and have the right to be our daughter."


    Seeing that his tone was relaxed and his attitude slowed down, Deng Jinling immediately advised: "my mother''s distant cousin, the Zhou family, and my father know how strong his family is. There are ten acres of good farmland and five acres of lotus root pond in my family. Not to mention the harvest of ten acres of good farmland, we can say that the five acres of lotus root, even the big fish in the lotus root pond, are sold together, and there are a lot of silver in a year. ¡±


    Deng Dalang heard that the Zhou family is much richer than his own.


    When Deng Jinling saw that her father didn''t make a sound, she immediately knew that it was a heartbeat.


    Then he offered an attractive condition: "Dad, the eldest cousin and the second cousin are all married in the town, and the mother-in-law''s family has a shop. They will supplement their mother''s family from time to time. Aunt Biao said that as long as our family agrees, they will take Siya away and let Jingu beg for her and recruit her to be their daughter-in-law. At that time, they will marry her in four acres of dry land! Aunt Biao also said, "that''s hongqimin field."


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were two kinds of land deeds: the red one was registered with the government and paid the changed name silver, which was recognized by the court. There was another kind of white deed, which was not recognized by the court and was a private transaction. Such white deed was generally OK. If the money was paid by the dishonest one, he would sue the buyer to the yamen, saying that the buyer had occupied his land, and then he would lose money Madam, I''m a soldier again.


    Deng Dalang has been a peddler all his life. He has more eyes than the stars in the sky.


    Naturally, I know what''s at stake here. What''s more, if four mu of dry land is well raised, it can be converted to mulberry land. At that time, the mother-in-law of the family can also raise some silkworms. Can the descendants of the Deng family be converted to agricultural citizenship? In the future, they will not be able to enter school to test for a scholar and shine their family glory.


    If his family''s golden drum really asks Zhou youzhao to be his daughter-in-law, then the title deed in Zhou youzhao''s hand will become the property of his Deng family''s descendants, which is very worthwhile.


    Although four mu of dry land costs only eight liang of silver, it also needs to have the money on hand. Deng Dalang is the sole breadwinner of the Deng family. In previous years, he found more money, so he can make ends meet.But now the tax is heavier and heavier, he has to make some plans.


    Deng Jinling''s words made him very excited, but Deng Dalang was a face loving man. He still said: "we can''t ask others to poke our spine. The Lin family is your brother''s life-saving benefactor."


    "If we find another rich family for Siya, the Lin family will not be able to say. If the villagers talk about it, they will only say that we are actually keeping Siya as a daughter, and we are a kind family." Deng Jinling said, "Dad, you might as well add it up with your mother. But my cousin is very old, and I''m sure I''ll have a better mother-in-law in the past two years. If she doesn''t like our golden drum, she won''t give up such a rich dowry."


    This is the truth. Deng Jin''s character is good, his temperament is honest, his work is very steady, and his face value is quite high. Deng Dalang has great expectations for his eldest son.

 Chapter 6

    "If we can find a rich family, we will not lose the child. She will be able to live a smooth life for the rest of her life." Deng Dalang thinks that the Lin family is really a little poor. He knows the temperament of her son. If the girl of the Lin family wants to supplement her mother''s family, she is afraid that her silly son will be happy to take out all the money.


    "However, I have to discuss this with your mother. Besides, both Jingu and youzhao are still young. I don''t want to be in a hurry for a while. I want to take Jingu to be a peddler for a few more years. When I''m loose, I can do anything."


    When Deng Jinling saw that her father had let go, she stopped talking about Lin Siya, and only picked up some nice stories. They were just the biographies of the three generations of the Zhou family. In addition, all the daughters of the Zhou family got married well. Thanks to the help of the two eldest daughters of the Zhou family, she said that she wanted to add a few more acres of dry land in a few days. She also said that her aunt planned to let Zhou recruit her cousin to learn how to raise silkworms There''s a craft that you can do well in your mother-in-law''s family in the future.


    Deng Dalang more launched heart: "if you can really let and recruit to learn a craft to also good, in the future went to the mother-in-law''s family, also can be looked up at by the mother-in-law''s family."


    Deng Jinling happily replied: "Hey, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll remind my aunt later."


    Why does Deng Jinling talk about it? Because the Zhou family lives in Shunshui village, which is not far from the town. Sun Cuihua often goes to the town to buy a needle and thread. Deng Jinling has contacts with sun Cuihua from time to time.


    "But then again, when your elder sister was changing parents, there was no way. When you got married, your parents at least prepared two acres of dry land for you as a dowry. The girls of the Zhou family knew that they often subsidized your mother''s family. Why don''t you know how to subsidize your mother''s family? Don''t blame your mother''s anger when she saw you."


    Speaking of this, Deng Dalang took another puff of dry tobacco and said again, "it''s not about how much you can really make up. Anyway, you''re climbing out of your mother''s belly. It''s your father''s hard work to raise you up. You should have filial piety."


    "Dad, you don''t know that my mother-in-law is so stingy that I can''t touch half of her copper plate." Deng Jinling also said: "that stall was opened by my parents in law. Both I and the leader were there to help."


    Deng Dalang looked at her and frowned slightly. How could his second daughter be so stupid.


    He didn''t have the heart to say anything to Deng Jinling. He just bent his head and concentrated on smoking dry tobacco, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Anxin knew nothing about it. At this time, she was lying in bed worrying about how to survive in ancient times.


    The first thing to do is to tear off the label of the child''s daughter-in-law, and then, I don''t know how the original owner''s family treated her.


    Because, in the memory of the original owner, every year during the Chinese new year, Deng Jingu accompanied her back to lunch on the second day of junior high school, and went back to her mother''s home for the holidays? That doesn''t exist.


    The dinner was sent to her room by Deng Jingu, and there was Ji Chunhua''s abusive voice outside.


    "Siya, I''m eating."


    Deng Jingu brought her a bowl of pumpkin porridge, in which the grains of rice were almost invisible, and on it was a large chopstick of leeks.


    Lin Anxin pondered how to get rid of the Deng family, and heard Deng Jingu say: "I can''t steal the steamed stuffed bun for you, but I''ll keep the meat for you. You''ll get more oil when you''re sick."


    "Eat for yourself!" She reached for the bowl and looked down at the pumpkin porridge.


    In fact, Lin Anxin is very picky. She doesn''t like all kinds of vegetables, especially pumpkin and gourd.


    She frowned slightly.


    "But no appetite? I remember my mother made some pickled cucumbers. I''ll go and get some for you. " Deng Jingu said and ran out quickly.


    This dinner, Lin Anxin on pickled cucumbers, frowning to eat her most annoying pumpkin dinner, eating while complaining that through the God must be stepmother.


    Otherwise, why do other people wear a survival weapon, which can be forced to fly, and she is labeled as a child daughter-in-law as soon as she wears it.


    Lin Anxin, who was barely satisfied with his stomach, had a disease, and soon fell asleep.


    She didn''t know that the couple were talking about her.


    Ji Chunhua came in from the outside after taking a bath and saw Deng Dalang sitting on the edge of the bed smoking dry cigarettes again. She said, "I said Dalang, why did you smoke again? Do you know that you cough more and more in the middle of the night?"


    Deng Dalang did not care about a smoke: "sooner or later is to go to see the ancestors, how to smoke more, you don''t nag, listen to the people."


    Finish saying, he also very proud of spit out a smoke ring son, and Chong Jichun flower way: "in this Shangtang village, my smoke ring son spit best most circle, most difficult to disperse."


    "What''s the use? Can you make a copper plate? " Ji Chunhua tired of hand in front of the nose fan, and went to the window to open the window.


    "Don''t open the window. There are many mosquitoes in autumn at night. It''s very itchy to bite people. Now it''s not as hot as before. Make do with it." Deng Dalang put the dry cigarette end on his sole and knocked: "I don''t smoke any more. You are in the eye of money."


    "If I don''t hold the money tightly, my family will be hungry." Ji Chunhua gently fanned with a big cattail fan and glanced at the closed window.Deng Dalang didn''t let the window open. She didn''t say much, or she forced the window open.


    "Here, Husheng, put it away!" Deng Dalang handed her a small money bag.


    Ji Chunhua picked it up and said, "why so few?"


    "Nowadays, silver is more and more difficult to earn. Today, Jinling says that tax will be increased next year."


    Ji Chunhua poured out the coin in the money bag and counted it. She found that it was only forty years old, and her brows were even more twisted: "today, I earned sixty or seven Wen?"


    "Well, in the past, you can earn dozens of Wen a day, and you can spend more than ten liang of silver a year. This year, we are more and more short of money. If I were alone, I would not be able to find the six or seven Wen."


    Today, Deng Jingu helped to run for more than half a day, only to find 67 Wen Qian Xiaoli.


    "What can we do, master? Why don''t we feed more pigs?" Ji Chunhua was more and more depressed.


    "Come on, one pig has to eat a lot, people eat less, how much capital do we have to invest in two pigs?" Deng Dalang shakes his head. Every year, he saves dozens of Jin of his family''s new year''s meat. At the beginning of the year, his relatives have to send a few Jin of bacon. In this way, he can eat less and less.


    "If not, next year more ducks will be fed. When the early rice is harvested, Siya will take the golden lock to feed the ducks, which will save a lot of food. Ducks lay eggs more diligently than chickens. They can bear to put them. They can sell salted duck eggs or preserved eggs. If there are too many eggs, they can''t sell them. They can only put them in bad condition."


    Yanghe county area has been popular such a saying, eggs can not do salted or preserved eggs, otherwise, it will lose their descendants!


    Ji Chunhua is a pure ancients, who believe in this one very much.


    Deng Dalang''s hand with the dry tobacco pole gave a slight pause.


    "At home, you feed pigs and raise ducks. You have to wait for half an acre of vegetable land and do laundry and cooking. If you ask Siya to take the golden lock to release the ducks, I''m afraid you will be tired. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s not right, it''s not right."


    Deng Dalang thinks that no matter feeding chickens or ducks, they all earn less and lose more.


    Ji Chunhua looked at Deng Dalang and was very happy: "I''ve been married to you for decades, but it''s the first time I''ve heard you love me like this."


    "However, Siya is getting older and older. In a few years, she will get married with Jingu. At that time, she will tell Jinsuo about her daughter-in-law. If Siya gives birth to a baby, she will spend more money at home. It''s not enough to rely on this money."


    Ji Chunhua is made of iron. No one can do so many things.


    Deng Dalang followed her meaning and said: "yes, Jin Gu can''t stay at home. Let Si ya do the job of beating pig grass in the future. Let Jin Gu run more. When the two of us get married, we still have to put wine in our house. In recent years, we''ve also spread a lot of human debt, so we should collect it. Otherwise, we''ll have to pay for it."


    Deng Dalang''s words are right. Ji Chunhua is more and more worried after hearing this: "in which year, relatives and neighbors should not give up a couple of taels of money to do favor."


    "Well, we have to think of a better way. Otherwise, we can''t live any longer. Don''t talk about asking for a good daughter-in-law for Jinsuo. I''m afraid it''s getting harder now."


    How tight the money is this year, Ji Chunhua, who is in charge of money, knows best.


    "We''re making a lot of money, but we don''t have land or industry. Every morning when the door is opened, there are several mouths waiting to eat. Anyway, this vegetable field belongs to our family. When we buy rice, we cook it with vegetables. It''s just that the price of rice in January is higher than that in January this year."


    When it comes to family expenses, spring flowers are the first two.


    Deng Dalang looked up at her, took off his shoes, climbed to the bed and sat down.


    "Well, unless I stop being a peddler, where can I get the extra money to buy land? Besides, there are still several mouths to eat at home. "


    Ji Chunhua sighed after hearing this: "if we had married Jinchai in the town like Zhaodi, we would have been able to make up for her mother''s family. Alas!"


    Deng Dalang''s eyes flashed a light, and then said: "no, change of marriage, change of marriage, take the big one for one who can''t work, although can do some housework, but in the end can''t compare with our Jinchai!"


    "Who called our golden drum skin? It fell into the water. I owe it to my family to save it. Otherwise, my son, I''m afraid the grass at the head of the grave will be one person tall now." Ji Chunhua is grateful to Lin Shunhe for saving Deng Jingu.


    Deng Dalang also sighed: "if Jin Chai married better that day, just like your cousin''s daughters, if she could leak out from her fingers, it would be enough for her mother''s family not to worry about food and drink."


    "Yes, at that time, our Jinchai was more beautiful than Jinling''s dead girl!" Ji Chunhua is more or less unwilling to save her life. She thinks it''s Jinchai''s life.


    "Can not, also we good, four ya when kiss daughter to keep." Deng Dalang''s words are light, but he turns a corner in the Spring Festival.


    Ji Chunhua said happily: "Siya is an honest child. Although I often scold her, since she came to our house, I haven''t touched her finger at all. I just think that the child is too young to be crooked. She should take care of Jingu first. In the future, she will know how to take care of my Jingu."

 Chapter 7

    "Well, although it''s a little worse than your daughter-in-law''s, whose child daughter-in-law has such a good life, you will treat her well only if you are kind-hearted." Deng Dalang said, "by the way, Jinling has mentioned to you that your cousin''s family intends to be an in laws with my family."


    Ji Chunhua was surprised and asked, "when did it happen? His family is as big as Siya. My golden lock is only six years old. Is it too big? "


    She doesn''t think that junior girls are really holding on to BRICs.


    "When the time comes, she''ll be married again. It''s hard for her. Jinsuo is too young, and she''ll be a few years too slow to be sensible. She''ll marry him again. I''m afraid that she''ll be a mother-in-law and an old mother. No, no, it''s almost the same to marry Jingu, but now Jingu has a child bride!"


    The more Ji Chunhua said it, the more she felt it was wrong. She asked Deng Dalang, "what''s the matter?"


    Deng Dalang raised his eyelids to take a look at her, then reached out his hand and patted the side of the bed gently, and said: "sit up and say, you stand so far away, I feel tired."


    "I just wet my hair when I took a bath." She reached for her neck socket and found that her hair was almost dry. She went over, took off her shoes and climbed to the side of the bed.


    They were side by side.


    Ji Chunhua just sat down and asked him anxiously: "my cousin is too outsider. What can''t you tell me about this matter? It''s just strange. He doesn''t know that our golden drum has a daughter-in-law?"


    Deng Dalang lowered his voice and said, "Tut, just because you are so grumpy, do you dare to tell me? I guess your cousin stopped me. Let Jinling find out my tone first."


    Ji Chunhua immediately raised her eyes and roared in a low voice: "I''m not interested in selling child brides."


    Although she didn''t know any big words, she still knew some of the vulgar truth. It was not that the family was suffering too much. It was not that she was going to be stabbed in the back when she was treating the daughter of her benefactor.


    "Who said to sell it? Look at you. You''ll get angry as soon as you hear this. You wait for me to finish speaking." Deng Dalang really has a set of ideas about Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua''s violent temper was immediately suppressed by him.


    "I think that if we do this well, we can not only get a good reputation, but also find another woman with a rich family for Jin Gu."


    Seeing Ji Chunhua roaring again, he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, you first listen to my ideas."


    He saw Ji Chunhua calm down, and said: "I''ll ask you first, how is the child''s temperament?"


    "Needless to say, I''ve been under my nose for the past three years. She was only six years old when she came here. What do you know? I taught them all by hand. Now I''ve been raised to be honest, hardworking and filial. It suits me very much. "


    If Lin Anxin is here, he will shout: everyone else likes to play and develop. Who knows your aunt also likes to play and develop!


    Deng Dalang nodded and said, "you have really taken a lot of effort. Apart from the fact that the child is not very talkative, I look at her very well. Such a little girl can be loved by her parents in law no matter who she goes to."


    Lin Siya, the former owner who has been hanged, is a typical one who can''t fight back, scold back, and be honest.


    Therefore, Ji Chunhua likes her obedient daughter-in-law very much, and Deng Dalang is quite satisfied.


    But between the silver and the original owner, if Deng Dalang chooses, he will choose the silver.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ji Chunhua guesses the meaning of Deng Dalang''s words.


    "Don''t you see that a child like Siya is very pleasant. We have an extra daughter in quandang, and then we can choose a better wife for her. She can live better in the past. I can''t say I''m grateful to you. The Lin family also has an explanation."


    "What?"


    Ji Chunhua was surprised: "my little daughter-in-law, who I taught very hard, did you have such an idea?"


    She is a hundred unwilling.


    How nice Lin Siya is. He eats less, works more and is very obedient.


    "That''s not good. How diligent Siya is, I still hope that when I am too old to walk, I will rely on her and Jinsuo''s future daughter-in-law to serve me!"


    Deng Dalang gave her a white look: "why don''t you think about it? If you find a rich family, she doesn''t have to suffer as much as we do. Besides, if you marry a girl, you have to accept more betrothal gifts. We don''t have to lose her. We take half of the betrothal gifts as a dowry, and the remaining half is a thank-you gift that we have raised her for so many years Take this money and give it to Jin Gu to talk about a new marriage. "


    Then Deng Dalang told Ji Chunhua what the Zhou family meant.


    "Four acres of dry land, but also recruit to learn sericulture?" Ji Chunhua couldn''t understand what the Zhou family meant for a moment.


    "Don''t you think there''s something shady about the Zhou family? Why do you rely on my golden drum? I always think it''s not a good thing that pie falls from the sky. "


    "Tut, you stupid woman, whose family is that? Your cousin''s family. We are well-known rich people around here. Didn''t you grow up watching? What''s wrong with that? What''s more, do you think your man is a bucket? At least I''m going through villages and alleys day by day. What''s the matter with all these villages? Can I escape my ears? "Ji Chunhua thinks that Deng Dalang is telling the truth, and no one can be as good as him.


    "But how can a calculating person like my cousin marry us again? The Zhou family has a solid foundation. Why is it difficult to find a rich wife in the town?"


    Deng Dalang said with a smile, "you''re stupid. You''re a little smart. OK, I''ll go to Shunshui village again tomorrow and ask people about it quietly. But I''m afraid I''ll take a look at our golden drum."


    "Really, I didn''t play it. Our golden drum is a pretty young man who can rank the top in all the townships." Ji Chunhua''s most proud life is to give birth to two sons who are very good-looking.


    "If you don''t say that I haven''t really thought about it, now when I think about it carefully, isn''t it true that the child will run to us when he is free?"


    Deng Dalang said with a smile, "well, it''s a good deal."


    Who knows, Ji Chunhua turned her face again in a twinkling of an eye: "that''s not good. Siya is my daughter-in-law who was brought up with me. How obedient and obedient she is. I don''t know that she was raised by my cousin. She''s not so delicate."


    "Tut, you can''t figure out what I''m saying. How about being coquettish? It shows that the Zhou family has a solid foundation. If they can marry us, we can plant mulberry seedlings on the dry land and raise them for another two years. Jingu and I don''t have to go back and forth in the wind and rain. Jingu asks for a good daughter-in-law. In the future, won''t Jinsuo also benefit from it?"


    Ji Chunhua gave him a white look and muttered: "people are poor and short of ambition, sleep."


    "Ah, I say Chunhua. I know you''ve kept Siya around for a few years, and you''ve got feelings. But if you think about it, you can marry Siya as a daughter. Our family is good, and Siya can enjoy happiness for the rest of her life. Although she can''t be rich and prosperous for a lifetime, she can also live a carefree life. Isn''t everyone good?"


    Deng Dalang would never say that Siya''s mother''s family was so poor that if she really became the mother-in-law of Jingu, it would only drag down Jingu for a lifetime.


    He is a man. Naturally, he has some small ambitions. He also hopes that his children and grandchildren will become more and more prosperous, and finally he will be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and shine on his family!


    Deng Dalang reached out to push Ji Chunhua again, but Ji Chunhua turned his back to him and didn''t answer.


    "The golden drum and the golden lock are the descendants of the Deng family. They are the flesh that falls from you. I won''t say much about them. Think about it."


    Deng Dalang knew that Ji Chunhua couldn''t accept that she wanted to marry Lin Siya as her daughter.


    Most of the life of the farmers is flat and light. After a dark and sweet sleep, there is a little bit of white in the sky. The village is full of excitement.


    This is the second day that Lin Anxin came across.


    Lin Anxin felt more comfortable today than yesterday. Most of the fever was almost gone, but her bones were too weak and she still had no strength. She also felt that her bones were too sour. She looked at the high stool beside the bed and there was a bowl of boiled herbal soup on it. Then she remembered that when she had fallen asleep, she seemed to hear the sound of Deng Jingu.


    For this prospective husband of the original owner, Lin Anxin has nothing else but gratitude.


    She sat up with great effort. Her hand seemed to press something. She moved her left hand to see that it was wrapped in a piece of dried lotus leaf. When she opened it, it was a steamed bun with silk heat. A smell of meat came to her nose.


    Lin Anxin suddenly remembered that when Deng Jinling came back yesterday, she vaguely heard Deng Jinling say that she had brought four meat buns back. Is it not that this belongs to Deng Jingu?


    Didn''t she let Deng Jingu eat by herself?


    Lin Anxin looked at the steamed stuffed bun in her hand with a complicated look. She was stunned for a while. Finally, her stomach woke her up.


    She found that she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back, and she didn''t care about anything else. She picked up the bun and bit it hard. She swore that it was the best bun she had ever eaten in her two lives.


    After taking the medicine, he took that piece of sugar and bit a small mouthful of sweet, which suppressed the bitter taste of bile.


    I don''t know if there is a tranquilizer in the herbal medicine. After taking it for a short time, Lin Anxin fell asleep again.


    In her sleep, she vaguely heard Ji Chunhua''s cursing voice.


    Sleepy she did not care about these, more and more sleep.


    "Siya, Siya?" Lin Anxin sleeps in a daze. When she hears someone calling Siya, she mutters in her heart that this is not playing mahjong. She still needs a Yao chicken!


    No, why is someone shaking her?


    Lin An Xin''s heart is startled, fierce open eyes.


    A young woman with a similar appearance to Deng Jingu was standing in front of the bed, but she was slim, thin and tall, with a little black and yellow skin, which was quite different from the tall and strong of Ji Chunhua and the tall and thin and white of Deng Jinling.


    There was a little doubt in her heart, and the memory of the original owner immediately came to her mind.


    It was Deng Jingu''s eldest sister, the eldest sister-in-law of the original owner Deng Jinchai.

 Chapter 8

    Lin Anxin''s heart tangled for a second, is calling sister-in-law or calling sister-in-law?


    The memory of the original owner didn''t give her any hint. Is it difficult that the original owner didn''t like his sister-in-law?


    "Sister in law."


    She opened her dry mouth and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Who knows, Deng Jinchai a face of surprise, reached out to touch Lin Anxin''s forehead, also muttered to herself: "never had a fever?"


    She felt that a line of sight was staring at her. She looked down and asked with a smile, "Siya, are you willing to forgive your elder brother?"


    What, forgive?


    Lin Anxin felt bad and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In retrospect, she could not help biting.


    It turned out that the original owner didn''t want to be transferred to the Deng family, although her mother coaxed her into saying that she didn''t have to have a stomach when she arrived at the Deng family. She also told her that nowadays the fishing tax is more and more heavy, the family''s income is not enough to make ends meet, and there are two pieces of cloth in her pocket.


    Her elder brother Lin Qingshan is 18 years old and hasn''t talked about marriage yet. If she doesn''t tell her elder brother about marriage, I''m afraid it will be even harder to say a good marriage in the future.


    Before daybreak, her own grandmother ran to the back of the original owner''s house and stood there swearing, saying that the son and daughter-in-law were lazy bones and didn''t want to make progress all day long.


    The old Lin family and his wife, while bearing grandma Lin''s complaint, were so anxious about it that their mouths blistered. It was so easy for them to say things with kindness that the Deng family was willing to change their marriage.


    The father of the original owner didn''t care what the original owner thought. When he saw that the Deng family agreed to change their marriage, he was so happy that he almost cried. He also said that the Lin family would finally have a queen.


    The original owner hated his father''s incompetence and his eldest brother''s selfishness. Because he wanted to ask for his daughter-in-law, he sent her to someone else''s home and became the child''s daughter-in-law who was inferior to his servants.


    In fact, although Ji Chunhua was hot tempered after she came to the Deng family, she didn''t beat the original owner. She didn''t give her much food, but she was far better than the original owner when she was at her mother''s home.


    Occasionally, you can get a piece of meat or a few pieces of oil residue to eat.


    Lin Anxin suddenly found that the original owner no wonder so quietly let Ji Chunhua drink to wave, unexpectedly because in the Deng family, she can barely mix a full.


    For this reason, the original owner is very satisfied with the present day.


    Lin Anxin was speechless about the idea of the original owner.


    At this time, she was thinking about how to return to Deng Jinchai. If she was not careful, what should she do if she was suspicious?


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, my aunt and uncle treated me very well, but at that time I was complaining about my parents and brother. Could it be that I was picked up?"


    Deng Jinchai reached out and touched her little brain. She said with a smile, "it''s good if you can think about it. Our family is just like that. My parents are getting old, and my eyes are crying because of your third brother."


    "Well, I know. The third brother ran away from home. I remember my mother crying so hard at that time. I''m afraid that the third brother was abducted and I don''t know where the third brother is now."


    Lin an thought to himself, the original owner also has a third brother named Lin Qingsong. If Lin Qingshan is an honest boy, then Lin Qingsong has a stomach of bad water coming out.


    At that time, he was only 12 or 13 years old, because the original owner was changed by the Lin family to the Deng family as a child bride.


    As for Lin Qingsong, who is a big master, he really can''t accept it. After a quarrel with his parents and elder brother, he can''t accept it.


    The next day he went to the town and said that he would not go home even if he was killed. If he wanted to go home, he had to take his sister back.


    Such a request naturally baffled the Lin family, and no one went to find him to go home for a while.


    Another reason why Lin Shunhe has to go out fishing every day to support his family is that he thinks that his child is very old and will go home naturally.


    However, after spending several days in the town, Lin Qingsong somehow got into a conversation with a passing businessman and left with him.


    He also sent a message back, saying that he would have to look like a fool before he came back home. At that time, he would take his sister home and pamper her. How could Lin Qingsong''s sister be someone else''s child-in-law.


    Lin Qingsong said that he did not agree.


    The mother of the original owner was hit by a series of things that made her feel bad. She cried so hard that she broke her eyes. At last, everything was blurred. After eating a lot of herbal soup, she didn''t see much effect. She had to stay at home and wait for some vegetable fields. She no longer ran with the boat.


    Deng Jinchai was pregnant the second year after she married. At the beginning of this year, she gave birth to a fat boy named xiaoyu''er. As for Lin Erya, the second elder sister of the original owner, she married to Xiaohe village, the township next door, and rarely returns to her mother''s home several times a year.


    This is probably the situation of the Lin family.


    Lin Anxin smoothed out the relationship in his heart, and this idea was just a few breathing time.


    Deng Jinchai met Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingsong and Lin Erya before she changed her marriage to the Lin family.


    When she saw Lin Anxin mention Lin Qingsong, she sighed and said, "your third brother is always as slippery as a loach. Even when you get outside, you can''t afford to lose. By the way, speaking of your third brother, this morning, there was a businessman passing by our town, who said that your third brother asked him to take a message. If you have time, you should go home for the new year.""Really?" Lin Anxin was a little happy.


    In my impression, this Lin Qingsong is a favorite sister.


    Take the original owner to the river to catch fish and shrimps, climb the tree to pick out bird eggs. If he has a bite to eat, he will never let his sister starve. If he doesn''t have a bite to eat, he will grab a bite to feed his hungry sister.


    Lin Qingsong is not an honest boy. When his parents and brother go boating to catch fish in the river, he goes crazy with his sister on his back. Thinking about a half year old child, he not only has to take care of his belly, but also has to feed a tug of oil bottle. Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Qingsong''s heart is not easy in those years.


    The family was so poor that they didn''t even have an oil can. Lin Qingsong carried Lin Anxin on his back and went to dig out the eel hole. Either he would play a torch in the evening and call some friends to take care of frogs, pick up snails, or go to the landlord''s house to change stutters, or take them to the town to change some coppers.


    Of course, those copper plates are almost left hand in and right hand out, all let him take for meat bun.


    ''s original impression as like as two peas, the meat dumplings are the most delicious food she has ever eaten. Moreover, Lin Ching song will pick buns very much. Every time she buys the steamed stuffed buns, they look exactly the same as the common ones, but the stuffing inside is more like a little bit.


    It''s just that there are not many such good days all year round.


    Not to mention in the cold winter, when the two brothers and sisters were shivering with cold, Lin Qingsong always put his sister in his arms and sat by the fire basin to keep warm.


    In the memory of the original owner, Lin Qingsong is like the warm sun in spring.


    She had a little expectation that Lin Qingsong, her favorite sister, would come back.


    "I don''t know if my third brother is OK outside?" Lin Anxin asked Deng Jinchai again, "does that man still say that he is not the one beside him?"


    Deng Jinchai shook her head and said with a smile: "the other people didn''t say much. It''s just that the person who came back with the message happened to be our fellow villagers. The woman asked a lot. Your third brother is OK. The businessman replied with a smile. Your third brother is all well. Now, he is respected by the boss Luo and is on duty."


    Lin Anxin was relieved to hear that Lin Qingsong was still well.


    When she thought about it, maybe it was the obsession of the original owner in her body, so she said in her heart: amitabu, I didn''t mean to occupy your body, but she was alive and naturally refused to die, but she would be kind to this beloved sister, crazy brother.


    She just read it in her heart, but she felt that her heavy body was much more relaxed.


    Not from the secret way, isn''t it the ultimate obsession of the original owner, only concerned about her brother?


    "My third brother is so clever and very deceptive that he must be in the eyes of the boss of naluo."


    Deng Jinchai nodded and agreed. She said with a smile: "it''s not sure. Your third brother was crazy with you every day. My parents and I were out fishing. It''s not that your third brother would fool people with that mouth. Everyone would smile and shout. Who doesn''t like him in Shangtang Village or Xiatang village? If we have food at home, we have to feed him separately You. "


    Lin Anxin felt very sad when he heard that. At that time, Lin Qingsong had no choice but to rely on his sweet mouth to please others so that he could earn a bite for the original owner and not starve her to death.


    This elder brother she affirmed, even if the original owner''s core had already been replaced by the alien world to wear her.


    "Sister in law, actually, I miss my third brother."


    Deng Jinchai took a look at her and said, "you still have some conscience. You know who loves you the most in your family. Even though your parents sent you to my house, they also heard about it early. My mother is a knife mouthed tofu heart. She is a firecracker, but she has never hit our sister and brother. She is always scolding me."


    Lin Anxin thinks that what Deng Jinchai said is a fact. Ji Chunhua has never beaten the original owner. He just scolds people. Well, it really makes people crazy.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you come here today when you are free, little fish?"


    "My mother took it with me. The boy became heavier and heavier. When I came from Xiatang village to Shangtang village, I would sweat all over. What''s more, last night, my family knew that you were sick, but it was dark at that time, so my mother asked me to come to see you today."


    With these words, Deng Jinchai took the bamboo basket from the chest of drawers and lifted the cloth to give Lin an easy look.


    "Big turtle?" In modern times, it is called "water fish", also known as "Wang Ba".


    "Well, yesterday your elder brother''s boat passed through a shoal. When you saw a string of blisters in that shoal, you knew that there must be a big turtle there. Your elder brother stepped on it with his feet. I heard that you were very ill, so I was reluctant to exchange it for money and asked me to bring it to you for stewing."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you exchange it for money? I''m afraid it''s three or four Jin for such a big man. I''m sure he can exchange a lot of money."


    "Your brother went to ask Dr. Guo in the dark last night. He said that you were too weak to eat. This is the most nourishing food."


    Deng Jinchai was still very distressed. It was so easy for her to step on a big turtle. When she arrived, she had the idea to exchange some money for rice and cook porridge for her children. But she didn''t agree with her life and death. Now she saw Lin Anxin''s face turned yellow and looked as if she would hang up as soon as the wind blew. This resentment also dissipated a lot.Even if the heart no longer give up, in the end or out.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome. These four eggs were brought by your second elder sister when she went back to her mother''s house. My mother said that you''re going to be much weaker because of this disease, so you have to live and make up for it."

 Chapter 9

    Deng Jinchai complained about her mother-in-law''s partiality. She didn''t say she wanted to keep one of her four eggs for her son Xiaoyu.


    "By the way, your elder brother said, he went to ask which family wanted to beat the old dog, he went to ask people for a small piece, and he could exchange fish. He heard Guo Lang Zhong say that dog meat stewed with eggs is very good."


    From Deng Jinchai''s words, it is not hard to hear that Lin Qingshan is still very distressed for the original owner.


    Most of the time, he is too dull and not good at expression, so that the original owner always thinks that his eldest brother has no conscience and forgets his sister when he has a mother-in-law.


    "Sister in law, how is my second sister?" Lin Anxin remembers that Lin Erya has always been indifferent to the original owner.


    In other words, some dislike her.


    "Fortunately, she married to the next village. Although she was a tenant, she could still get enough water. She didn''t have to follow the wind and rain like her mother."


    Don''t underestimate the people who make a living on the water. Wooden boats are only as big as that. It''s really fatal to run into big waves.


    At that time, it was called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work" and there was no place for it. It could only become a drowning ghost. It was not willing to go to see Yama with a stomach.


    Therefore, Lin Erya was married to Xiaohe village by Lin Shunhe, even if the family depended on the tenancy field to support their family.


    Deng Jinchai accompanied Lin Anxin to talk for a while. Seeing a medicine bowl on the high stool, she said, "I don''t know where my mother has gone since noon. Otherwise, I''ll boil the herbs for you first, and then kill the big turtle."


    Lin an thought and said, "sister-in-law, remember to touch the bile of the big turtle on the turtle meat."


    "Well?" Deng Jinchai looked at her suspiciously.


    "Bile, how can you die?" As she said this, her brow was so wrinkled that it could kill flies.


    "No, it''s better to cook the big turtle like this." Although Lin Anxin can''t cook himself, her father is also a pet girl. Her favorite dish in her last life is braised pork and water fish made by her father.


    "If you have sugar, add a little, it will taste better."


    Deng Jinchai looked at her suspiciously.


    "I said, Siya, are you burning your brain? Why do you have to touch the bile and put the sugar? I can''t listen to you. Don''t spoil such a good turtle. "


    "Sister-in-law, how can I coax you to play? That''s what I did when I saw my third brother cooking big turtles with people before." Lin Anxin had to carry out Lin Qingsong, who didn''t know where the man was.


    Lin Qingsong is not only clever, but also a good eater. In the case of lack of oil and salt, he makes a good taste of ordinary dishes.


    It''s modern, and it''s impossible to be a great master of cooking.


    Deng Jinchai should have a certain understanding of Lin Qingsong. After hearing what she said, she said with a smile: "I''ll trust you once. If it''s a big deal, I''ll wash it and burn it again, and I won''t have to listen to my mother''s urgent roar again."


    Lin An''s worries were finally put down.


    Deng Jinchai is a sharp hand. Soon after Lin Anxin lay down, she smelled the smell of herbal medicine floating into the room.


    It should be Mr. Deng Jinchai who helped her heat up the medicine.


    Lin Anxin once again congratulated himself on his good luck, otherwise, let her go to make a fire, I do not know when to have to eat.


    Anyway, she will try to make herself better soon.


    With the sound of chopping firewood, Lin Anxin went to sleep again. Before going to bed, she still thought that the body was weak enough to be a dog.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by a fresh fragrance.


    "Ho Stay Can Volume, poof


    The sudden sound really scared Lin Anxin out of a cold sweat.


    "Who?"


    The room was quiet and no one showed up.


    "Come out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll call someone."


    "Ho Ben Department of Unify Can... " What''s the difference between a system without energy and waste?


    No, waste can be recycled for a second time. What about it?


    It can only be on standby. It is always on standby.


    The only solution is for the host to replenish its energy.


    System?


    Lin Anxin looks confused!


    She was staring at the roof for a long time.


    When I remember wearing it, I vaguely heard the sound.


    What happened that she didn''t know?


    When Lin Anxin was approaching the edge of violence, he remembered that the system seemed to have said that it was short of energy. However, who was so short of energy? He stipulated that he had to replenish energy to make the system "charged" and run the system better.


    What''s more, this damned system is still an internal test version. What does internal test mean? It means all kinds of imperfections, all kinds of madness, all kinds of hard to upgrade


    "System, you don''t get out quickly, little sister, I promise not to kill you."


    What''s more, she thought she was throwing away the goods through the great God!


    "Ho Can QuantitySystem, you are here to collect the debt! Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? What are the functions and functions?


    "Ho Quantity... "!


    Lin can''t help rolling his eyes.


    She''s starving herself.


    Look at this body. It''s skinny. You can see that it''s malnourished.


    "Ho Speed Make up for Otherwise, wipe it out


    System, do you really lack energy?


    Why the last four words can be said so energetically!


    The system is in standby again. No matter how Lin Anxin threatens, he still keeps me standing still!


    Lin Anxin really wants to scratch the wall. What can this system do?


    Can you make her rich and well off?


    She lay in bed pondering for a long time, only to understand that in order to speak systematically, she had to eat, eat, eat.


    Lin Anxin plans to take good care of his body, and then go out and walk around to find out what can be changed for money around Shangtang village.


    For example, if you can''t help picking mushrooms and fungus, you can find some wild fruit.


    I don''t know how long she''s been in a daze. Finally, a fresh fragrance came out of the kitchen. The smell made her stomach full of greedy insects. Lin an couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yesterday, apart from pulling sugar to make do with the food, all the other food was fresh water with little water. It was OK to have a fresh taste occasionally. It would be better to kill her if she was told to do so every day.


    Deng Jinchai was busy in the kitchen for a while. She looked up at the sky outside. It was almost noon. I don''t know why her mother and Jinsuo had not come back.


    She found a earthen bowl from the cupboard. First she filled some fish soup, and then she chose the skirt with the latest taste around the fish, where the meat was the most tender and tasted the best.


    Another bowl of pumpkin porridge was served. Because Ji Chunhua was not at home, she specially put a small handful of rice.


    It looks more appetizing.


    Then I went to a corner of my kitchen and opened a jar. I picked out two pickled cucumbers and one pickled pepper and put them on top.


    This is the end, sent to the East chamber.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lin Anxin sitting beside the bed panting.


    "Ah, Siya, how did you get up?"


    Deng Jinchai said as she put the food on the chest of drawers, then hurried to the bedside and helped Lin Anxin.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I wanted to go to the kitchen to eat by myself."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. At least you''re my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law. You''re very ill now. It''s right to take care of you. It''s just a pity that you can''t be taken home to live. Otherwise, your elder brother will choose some fish and shrimp to cook every day to make up for you."


    We all live a hard life. If Lin''s family gets sick and sends fish and shrimps every day, they can''t just send a little to feed her alone. Naturally, Lin''s family can''t help it. Only in this way, Lin''s family will have to drink every day.


    Therefore, Deng Jinchai made this remark.


    "Nothing. I''ll keep it for a few days. I think it''s almost enough."


    Lin Anxin felt it was hard to lift his eyelids.


    "Don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll let your brother go to the beach and have a look. Maybe he can step on the big turtle again."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t send it again." Lin Anxin accepted the memory of the original owner and knew that the Lin family depended on fishing for money to support their family. If they really gave her all to eat, would they let the Lin family live?


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "it may not be possible to step on it. Who knows, we''ll talk about it then."


    Lin Anxin nodded. Deng Jinchai helped her to sit on the bed and put a pillow behind her so that she could lean comfortably.


    "My mother heard yesterday that you were very ill. I was very anxious. She urged me to come here early in the morning. Fortunately, with a dose of medicine, you are much better."


    Lin Anxin took Deng Jinchai''s porridge and took a sip. She frowned slightly. She really didn''t love pumpkin porridge.


    "Make do with it. This year is not a good year. Your second elder sister also said that her mother-in-law''s family would rent more land next year. Otherwise, they would not be able to support the whole family."


    Lin Anxin took a piece of pickled cucumber with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. The hot and sour taste bloomed on her tongue, stimulating her taste buds and soon aroused her good appetite.


    "Yesterday, sister Jinling came back. I heard from her in the room that the tax will be increased next year."


    "No, this morning, I heard from the neighbor who was going to go fishing next door. When will this day end?"


    Deng Jinchai''s voice sounds dull and depressing.


    Maybe it''s because of the cucumbers, or maybe it''s because of Deng Jinchai''s cooking skills. Lin Anxin ate up the big bowl of pumpkin porridge with the delicious fish meat.


    "But what else is in the pot?"


    "No, I''m full."


    After Lin Anxin ate it, he urged her to have some.


    "Niang, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back?" Deng Jinchai looked at the sun and collected the dishes and chopsticks. Then she said, "I''ll go straight back after dinner. You remember to take the medicine and have a good sleep. And if my mother comes back, just tell her that I''ve cooked the food in the hot pot.""Well, well!" Lin an nodded his head.


    After Deng Jinchai''s instructions, she went out with a bowl. Lin an thought that she had just had a meal and could not lie down to sleep immediately. She tried to get out of bed again and put on her shoes slowly. But this slight movement had made her breathless, and her forehead was sweating.


    It seems that this body is not generally weak.


    Lin Anxin stood up, reached for the chest of drawers and moved slowly.


    Lying in bed for two days in a row, she felt the swelling and pain in her bones.

 Chapter 10

    She leaned against the chest of drawers and walked back and forth, but only three or four times. She had found that the body was shouting: "I''m so tired!


    Lin Anxin had to sit on the edge of the bed again to have a rest. After several times of this, Ji Chunhua came back from nowhere with the golden lock, and happened to meet Deng Jinchai who was going back.


    In the room, she heard Deng Jinchai say something to Ji Chunhua in a low voice. She faintly heard Ji Chunhua''s tone was not good, but she didn''t scold again.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to see Ji Chunhua or Jinsuo. He hesitated for a moment and finally climbed to bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    "Bingo, binding progress is 11%, please host Come on


    "Wait a minute. What''s your use? What''s your system?"


    System: nongjiazhuang dead!


    Lin Anxin: you come out, I promise not to kill you. Did you bring me into this strange world?


    System: Nong''s family continues to stand up, pretending not to hear.


    Lin Anxin: if you don''t come out again, I will starve to death! What to add energy and what to charge? Hell, I can''t pick my shoulders or my hands in this shabby place. It''s better to be a concubine than a child''s daughter-in-law.


    System: the Nong family doesn''t want to answer. How nice a child''s daughter-in-law is. Relying on the Nong family''s counter attack on life, that''s a wonderful thing!


    Lin an was so angry that she was almost crazy. She had already obviously felt that she had a little spirit. She seemed to be more and more tired and weak.


    "I said the system, you can continue to pretend to be dead. If you die, you will be reborn again. Thirty years later, you will be a woman again!"


    The system tears silently: as a professional "wet nurse", Nong family is just an auxiliary system. Is it easy?


    "Energy Help you, counter attack


    Lin Anxin bites her fingers. It''s not a reliable system. It means that as long as enough energy is provided for it, she can become a landlady from a child''s daughter-in-law?


    Is that what you mean?


    "System, can you be a little more lost?"


    The system is quietly aggrieved: who told Lin Anxin, the designated host, to be a bow head clan. He didn''t look at the road when he only knew how to play with his mobile phone, and he killed himself. Blame it? It wasted a lot of energy to bring her into the world.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care whether he could hear it or not. He whispered: "Hey, system, can we talk about it, before I''m not well, can you stop stealing energy? If you don''t agree, I will either starve to death, or I will continue to be ill, and eventually I will die! "


    After a little tangle in the system, it seems that Lin Anxin''s proposal is very reasonable. First, the host is alive. Second, it has to be alive. Then, it is necessary for it to exist.


    "Agreed!" In fact, you don''t have to be so loud. Just think about it and it will know.


    When Lin Anxin heard that he agreed, he was relieved. Sure enough, he ate the water fish soup, which is said to be comparable to the perfect tonic soup. It must have entered his stomach before he was stolen by this guy.


    Through the gods, we must be your own.


    Otherwise, how to give a golden finger is so unreliable!


    Outside, the sky is more and more gloomy, as if you can touch the horizon with your hands up. The thunder is like a drum, rumbling.


    Ji Chunhua is sitting in Lin Anxin''s room spinning with a golden lock. This kind of cotton yarn is fine and even. A jin of cotton yarn can earn two Wen, and Ji Chunhua can only spin a Jin a day.


    She looked up at the sky and said anxiously, "it''s still a big sun this morning. How can it be changed here? Both Dalao and Jingu have never taken coir raincoat to go out, and they don''t know if they can find someone else to take shelter from the rain. "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be heavy rain."


    Speaking of this, Lin Anxin asked again, "didn''t Jin Gu beat pig grass?"


    "Well, his father said, let him learn to pick and sell goods. Naturally, he should spend more energy on it. When the herbs are finished, you can get out of bed. Then, you will be responsible for beating pig grass."


    Lin An''s heart moved to move a mouth, originally want to refuse, just see Ji Chunhua''s eyes like a torch ground to stare at her, have to harden a scalp to promise to come down first.


    She was thinking, that unreliable system, I don''t know when I can use it.


    For a moment, in addition to the thunder outside the house, rain hit the roof, the house was quiet.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know when he was sleeping again.


    She was awakened by a deafening tap on the door.


    "Bang bang, mother, mother, open the door quickly!" Deng Jingu patted the gate of the courtyard anxiously outside.


    "To die, I''m not deaf. I''m useless. I can''t be reincarnated in a hurry. You''re going to beat the gate of the courtyard." Ji Chunhua scolded and put on a straw hat. Then she trotted all the way to open the gate.


    As soon as the door opened, Ji Chunhua saw Deng Jingu standing at the door all wet.


    Immediately he scolded: "Deng Dalang, you are a thousand swordsman. If my son is sick, he will give me sleep at the door of the kitchen every day. What are you doing at the door? Go and change clothes for me quickly."Ji Chunhua turned to the main room and scolded: "all of them are here to collect debts. They''re still in bed. If they''re sick again, how should they be? They don''t have good intentions. I can''t see how many copper plates are in my pocket. I want to force my mother to take them out and spend them. Bah!"


    "Mother, no!" Deng Jingu followed him and trotted all the way to catch up.


    "Yes, yes, it''s dad!"


    "What, Jingu, is that true?" Ji Chunhua''s voice is very panic, very urgent, she turned to stare, a face of disbelief.


    In the panic, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Her feet slipped on the stone slab and staggered for several steps. She reached out and firmly held the big wooden column on the steps. Just now, she asked again: "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    "It was dad who had an accident. After he was knocked down by the carriage, he fell into the pond again." Deng Jingu reached out and touched a handful of water on his face, a layer of autumn rain and a layer of cold.


    He is shivering in the wind and rain.


    "What''s the matter? It''s good to go out in the morning. Why don''t you know how to avoid the rain? Wuwu, my family is already living with a belt. As soon as he falls down, leaving me and the children, what can we do? Thief God, are you blind? My Dalao is such a good man. Why did you let him be hit by a carriage? "


    When she cried, she put out her hand to wipe her tears again and asked, "what about the people in the carriage, did they send your father to the pharmacy in town?"


    There is no hospital in such a small place as duituo town. There is the only pharmacy in the town, in which there is an old doctor.


    Deng Jingu shivered when he was blown by the wind. He replied: "run, run, run."


    "What? Those who should be struck by thunder have no conscience Ji Chunhua, while stamping her feet, gnashed her teeth at the man who ran away: "the damn carriage, sooner or later, will be punished."


    "Niang, now is not the time to say this. I came back to get money. Without money, Guo Lang Zhong didn''t want to set his father''s bones." Deng Dalang reached out his hand and touched his face again. Up to now, people''s minds are confused.


    Ji Chunhua turned and ran to the house. Suddenly she thought of something and said to Deng Jin, "go and change your dry clothes quickly."


    Speaking of this, he rushed to the East Wing room and yelled, "dead girl, why don''t you get out and find clean clothes for Jin Gu?"


    "Niang, Siya is still ill!" Deng Jingu reached for a stop.


    "Shut up, are you my son or her son?" Ji Chunhua then turned back to the main room. She had to take out the copper plates she had hidden. They were all those who suffered a thousand knives. The family situation became more and more difficult, but one by one she had an accident.


    Deng Jin opened his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "Niang, I have hands and feet. I can change clothes myself."


    He looked at the front door of the main room, sighed slightly, and turned back to the east wing.


    Lin An Xin sleeps in the room, can''t hear what they say, don''t know what happened, she has a kind of bad feeling.


    After thinking about it, he sat up slowly, found a single dress to put on the outside, got out of bed, looked down at the pair of cloth shoes with several holes and patches in front of the bed, and was stunned for a while.


    "My God, what can I do?" Ji Chunhua''s cry of killing a pig wakes her up. Lin Anxin sighs, puts on her shoes, and slowly moves to the door of the room with the chest of drawers.


    She just crossed the chest of drawers, tried to reach out to help the wall, and went on to the door. The door was pushed open.


    Deng Jingu came in wet and his eyes were red. Lin Anxin couldn''t tell the rain or tears on his face. He always felt that his state was not right.


    "Jin, Jin, Jin Guge!"


    This is the original owner of Deng Jingu used to call.


    "Well, Siya, I''m afraid you have to get up and help. My father has an accident. It''s raining hard at noon today. He was hit by a carriage on the road carrying goods. As a result, he fell into the water with people and goods."


    "Uncle What''s the matter with your father? "


    Lin Anxin imitated the original owner''s temperament and asked in a low voice with a little worry, but she didn''t want to call Deng Dalang as her father.


    Anxious and worried, Deng Jingu did not pay attention to the mistakes in her words.


    "People have been rescued. Now they have been sent to Guo Langzhong''s home. I came back to get money. My mother will go with me. You can help burn hot water and make some food at home. I don''t know if Guo Langzhong can save my father."


    After a few words, Deng Jingu turned around and was ready to leave. Then he turned his head and said, "I know you''re not feeling well, but there''s no way. There''s a golden lock. You have to look at him more."


    "Good!" Lin An''s heart should go down.


    But she was worried. She didn''t know how to make the stove. Although the original owner had that memory, she was very good at it.


    It''s just


    Deng Jingu went to Deng Jinsuo, who was at a loss. With a calm face, he reached for his younger brother''s shoulder and said, "Jinsuo, our father has an accident. You stay at home and listen to your sister-in-law."Lin Anxin can''t help rolling her eyes. She doesn''t want to be a child''s daughter-in-law at all. Moreover, as an adult soul, she has no feeling for a hairless teenager like Deng Jingu.


    "I''ll take care of him." Speaking of this, she gave Deng Jinsuo a fierce look in the dark. It''s better to be honest with her, otherwise


    It''s a big deal. She doesn''t care about him!


    Ji Chunhua was very anxious when she saw that Deng Jingu hadn''t come out yet. She yelled at the door of the East Wing: "I shouldn''t have given birth to you debt collectors. I don''t know what''s wrong with your father. When you get there, you''re not in a hurry at all. You still have the spare time to see the sick ghost. Why don''t you roll out for me soon! Those who suffer a thousand Dao are really debt collectors. I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I gave birth to you debt collectors. "


    "Mother, I''m here, son. I don''t think that there will be many busy people in the family. Let Sanya get up to help me cook some hot water and make some food. Later, I''ll have to ask someone to help me send my father back. Besides, today''s house is in a mess. Jinsuo can''t go out without heart."


    When Deng Jingu said this, Ji Chunhua heard it and did not scold him any more. She only urged him: "go away, I don''t know what''s wrong with your father. Guanyin Bodhisattva, you are very kind. You must protect my wife who is in charge of the family."

 Chapter 11

    Deng Jingu took another look at Lin Anxin and said, "Siya, make some hot tea first. If it''s really uncomfortable, take a rest. I''ll help you when I come back."


    To be fair, Deng Jingu is good for Lin Siya. At least, he still loves her a little.


    Lin Anxin thinks that this is the reason why the original owner is willing to work hard.


    In the original owner''s impression, Deng Dalang has always been a good talker and friendly elder.


    Naturally, she also hoped that Deng would be safe.


    Thinking of this, she frowned slightly. Although Ji Chunhua was hot tempered, she was not too bad to the original owner. At least she didn''t rub her like some vicious mother-in-law.


    On the contrary, it''s Deng Dalang who has been watching coldly these two days. She doesn''t see that he cares about the child''s daughter-in-law. Is it because she hasn''t found out the temperament of these people, or is there something wrong with the eyes of the original owner?


    In any case, she first looked at the body bone well, and then slowly do the next plan.


    Lin an leisurely went to the kitchen, ready to make a fire and boil water. Most of all, after Ji Chunhua came back, she made a fire and cooked something. There were still some sparks in the kitchen. She looked at the two flints for another moment in a daze.


    It took me a long time to remember that when I was a child, I went to my grandmother''s house to play. My grandmother always cooked a meal and cooked sweet potatoes with the firewood Mars burned in the kitchen. Sometimes, Mars was big enough to put hay on Mars. Then she took a long bamboo tube and blew it fiercely at Mars. From time to time, the hay could be ignited.


    She tried to find the place where the firewood was put. As expected, she found a long bamboo tube called the fire blowing tube. Then, according to the method in memory, after a long time of tossing, she was told to make a fire.


    In this way, she felt very tired.


    Lin Anxin twisted her eyebrows slightly. This is not good. This body is really weak after this illness.


    She has to work out slowly.


    Even if people are uncomfortable, Lin Anxin thinks that before the unreliable system can work, she must keep a low profile and try to act like the original owner, but she has to find a way not to provoke Ji Chunhua and avoid being scolded by her.


    After making the fire, Lin Anxin took some firewood and put it in the kitchen. She slowly stood up, held the edge of the kitchen with her hand, and moved to the north of the kitchen. She knew that there was a big vat with a lot of water in it.


    When she came to the front of the jar, she was sweating and sticky all over.


    She took a melon ladle and put two scoops of water into the pot. She was very tired. She leaned against the edge of the stove for a short rest. She saw that the cold water that had been put into the pot was bubbling. She had to bear the pain and scoop two more times.


    Although a sweat, but before the acid in the bones has faded a lot.


    Sure enough, we need to exercise more and sweat more to get better faster.


    Lin Anxin still has no strength, but he feels more comfortable.


    After boiling the water, she thought about it, moved it to the washstand by the door, looked at the patched washcloth on the washstand, and then looked at the wooden washbasin. She remembered that the Deng family shared a towel.


    Lin an wants to wipe the sweat on his body. Naturally, he can''t use this handkerchief.


    In desperation, she could only go to the East Chamber slowly with the help of the wall. With the memory of the original owner, she found a clean cloth pressing the bottom of the box. Then she moved back to the kitchen, and finally wiped herself with hot water.


    Although she was so tired that she just wanted to lie down immediately, she felt really better.


    "Well, when will this broken body get better?" Lin Anxin looked out at the incessant rain and frowned.


    What''s more, when will the unreliable system have enough energy to "get up" and work?


    When she thought about it like this, it seemed that she had fallen into a strange circle again, and the result was the same.


    Lin Anxin sat in front of the stove for a while, wondering that this would not work. First of all, let the family slowly change their attitude towards her. Deng Jingu, needless to say, is a loyal fan. Ji Chunhua, the mother-in-law in the name of Ji Chunhua, is a person with little thunder and heavy rain according to the memory of the original owner. Deng Dalang is not indifferent to the original owner As for Deng Jinchai, her eldest sister-in-law as well as her own sister-in-law, the most annoying attitude to her is Deng Jinling and Deng Jinsuo.


    By the way, where''s the gold lock?


    She worked so hard that she forgot the mischievous guy.


    "Golden Lock!"


    She sat in front of the stove and yelled a few times, but no one answered.


    Lin Anxin knows that Deng Jinsuo has always hated and ignored the original owner.


    She stood up and went to the main room. As she walked, she called again, "golden lock, be good, come out quickly."


    Still did not hear a trace of movement, Lin Anxin went to the steps, relying on the big wooden column gasping, serious illness has not yet healed, she is still weak.


    "Jinsuo, where are you? Come out quickly and I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Deng Jinsuo didn''t show up. Lin Anxin guessed that he ran out again when she didn''t pay attention.It''s a rainy day. I don''t think I can go far.


    She leaned against the wooden column and thought to herself again. Though she didn''t want to wear it into the body, she survived. She had to hold her nose and try to live.


    Lin Anxin thought that something had happened to the Deng family. For a while, he was afraid that he would be in a hurry. Before his body recovered, he must live in this family and meet these people. That is to say, he must let the family not feel disgusted with him.


    With her memory, she slowly went to the kitchen, planning to help cook something while there was a fire in the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin sat down again for a rest.


    In modern times, she is also regarded as the daughter of a wealthy family, and she is a Jiao Gongju who does not touch Yang Chunshui.


    If you want her to cook a few decent meals, you''d better save it. In my memory, there is a way to cook.


    Lin Anxin silently recalled: can''t bear to look directly at, what is put two ladle of water, a pot of cooking.


    Because Ji Chunhua is hardworking and capable, his family has collected many autumn pumpkins, all of which have small sieve plates.


    Although Lin Anxin doesn''t like to eat melons, sometimes he goes to a restaurant to eat, and some relatives and friends will order a steamed pumpkin with honey dates.


    These days, I haven''t seen pork and pigs running, have I? She is going to try the dish.


    Jujube, don''t think about it, there must be No.


    She rummaged in the kitchen and found a little salt and a sugar jar, which she estimated could scrape off a spoonful and a half.


    Make do with it.


    She went to peel the pumpkin first. The process was a little long. In the middle of the process, Lin Anxin took another rest twice. Then she washed it and cut it into small pieces.


    After she finished cutting, Lin an was silent for a long time, looking at the pumpkin slices with different thicknesses on the cutting board. Finally, she found a big tile bowl to pack these pumpkin slices, sprinkled with salt and sugar, and half of the work was done, as long as it was steamed.


    Lin Anxin happily put the earthen bowl on the bamboo mat and covered it with a wooden cover.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t screw up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in front of the stove, she didn''t know how long the water had been boiled. She only remembered that she had added two or three times of cold water. Well, the bowl of pumpkin only had a layer of skin on the surface.


    Outside the wind and rain a lot less, even the sky also brightened a lot.


    She looked out. Deng Jinsuo, the broken child, was still out of sight.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t plan to go out to look for it. One is that she doesn''t have the strength. The other is that it''s raining so heavily. Deng Jinsuo should only play in the neighbor''s house.


    She thought so blindly that the door of Deng''s courtyard was smashed open again.


    That''s right. It''s not pushing, it''s bumping. Sitting in the kitchen, Lin Anxin could feel the mud wall shaking three times.


    "Siya, Siya, where are you going to die?"


    Deng Jinling''s voice sounded urgent and angry, as if it was a nameless fire that would break out at any time.


    Lin Anxin is still sitting there. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Deng Jinling Before he got married, he often bullied his second sister-in-law.


    "Si ya, are you deaf or blind?"


    When Deng Jinling saw that no one was answering, she became more and more surprised and angry. She doubted that this unfamiliar white eyed wolf had run away from her mother''s house?


    Lin Anxin sat there quietly, disdaining his little mouth.


    She just shouldn''t. what can Deng Jinling do with her?


    "Siya, you, you You owe me a fight. I shouldn''t cry out. I''m still sitting here like nobody''s doing anything. "


    Lin Anxin took the tongs in his hand and said coolly, "I should. You didn''t hear me."


    Anyway, there is no one in the kitchen. Who knows if she has answered.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t hear it." Deng Jinling was so angry that she cut her with a sharp eye.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it. You can cut it as you like. You''d better cut it out of the corner of your eye.


    She gave Deng Jinling a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Deng Jinling was so angry that she turned upside down.


    "Bah, I think you are a disaster. Why don''t you die and go back to your mother''s home?" Deng Jinling never liked Lin an.


    Before, she could coax some things from her third brother, but since the dead girl of the Lin family came, her heart grew on her.


    She couldn''t coax him into anything delicious or funny. After Deng Jin got the little girl''s daughter-in-law, he didn''t know who taught him, but he knew how to take those good things to please the dead girl.


    Deng Jinling felt that it must be Lin Anxin who was in front of her.


    "Thank you. If I''m really a disaster, I''ll live a long life. Look what I''m doing. Haven''t you heard that the disaster will last for thousands of years?" Lin Anxin turned his mouth.


    "You Deng Jinling reached out and pointed at her, shivering with anger.


    The little mouth of this dead girl is more and more unreasonable.


    "I bah, don''t hurt you with my golden drum. I''ll be right in front of you. If you don''t pay attention to my second sister-in-law, I can tell you that if you don''t give me honest, I''ll cut you."Lin Anxin is also a proud girl. She is a child bride in ancient times, and her status is so low that she doesn''t need to be. However, she is still very tough and tough.


    "Hum, I don''t know who to cut. Brother Jingu really hurts me. I''m afraid I''m hungry and tired. What''s the matter? You''re envious. What can you do? That''s why you can only do it on one side and watch it jump. In other words, your boss doesn''t treat me like brother Jingu. So, you feel uncomfortable. I''m not happy with you? "

 Chapter 12

    Lin Anxin spread out his hand to her and sneered, "what can you do for me? I''m Deng''s daughter-in-law, but not Zhao''s daughter-in-law. If you are really too lenient, I don''t mind. Let my mother-in-law go to the town for a few more times. Believe it or not, your mother-in-law will cut you severely after listening to your style. "


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m talking about you, my mother''s family. What''s the matter with her dead old lady?" Deng Jinling immediately went back. She felt that her waist was straight and she could hold it.


    Lin Anxin took a look at her, and then coldly replied: "you also said that it''s your mother''s business. Isn''t there a saying that it''s a good thing to say, the spilled water, the married woman, and besides, who knows, maybe you really hope that your mother-in-law will die early, or you''ve hidden a lot of private money behind her back."


    "You, how do you know? I don''t think my boss can tell you. " Deng Jinling was surprised and suspicious. She couldn''t understand how Lin Siya, a dead girl who couldn''t put a fart out of a few sticks, could become so smart.


    No, it''s not shrewd, it''s how she knows so well.


    Lin Anxin blinked. The villain in her heart was happy. It turned out that Deng Jinling really hid her private money. She really cheated Hu carelessly!


    "How can I know? Naturally, I have my way. And oh, your mother doesn''t know how your private money came from. You say, if she knows, will she cut you severely?"


    At this moment, Deng Jinling really can''t sit still. How did she get her private money? It''s not her mother-in-law who sent her to buy vegetables. She came to her mother''s house to order vegetables and saved it.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Lin Anxin had an indescribable relationship with her boss. Why did she doubt it? Such a thing must be known only by her and her boss.


    Deng Jinling rushed to her and pointed to Lin Anxin. She said angrily, "you coquettish fox, how do you know? You are the one who seduces my family."


    Lin Anxin took the tongs and beat her down. She pointed to her finger and ignored Deng Jinling''s pain. Her face was almost twisted. She said angrily, "brain is really a good thing, but you don''t have to throw it on the ground to rub it again. How do you know? Do you still want to settle accounts with me? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you later. "


    She just tried before, but she didn''t know that Deng Jinling believed it. She was really afraid that Ji Chunhua would know that there was nothing fishy here. Who believed it!


    When it comes to Ji Chunhua, Lin An''s eyes turn again. Deng Jinling only ransacked a large basket of tender chives and a large bag of dried vegetables yesterday. She estimates that her mother-in-law should have given her money to buy them. However, Deng Jinling got used to them from her mother''s home and fished a lot of vegetables in her mother''s home. The copper plate fell into her pocket.


    "Sao is also a skill, can you?" Lin Anxin despised her again and replied coolly.


    Deng Jinling was so angry at her words that she almost vomited blood. How could the four girls of the Lin family be so So shameless, she is a good woman, how can she do such a shameful thing.


    Deng Jinling''s white face turned blue and purple, staring at Tongling''s eyes and gnashing her teeth.


    Aowu, Ruolin''s peace of mind is food. I''m afraid that she has already taken it, and she will dispel her hatred.


    "You, hum, I don''t know you and my boss You really don''t want to be shameful. My Deng family can''t afford a daughter-in-law who doesn''t obey women''s principles. " Deng Jinling pondered how to take this opportunity to drive Lin Anxin out of the Deng family.


    In this way, I can''t say that the Zhou family will be more and more happy when they listen to it. After several times, they will certainly agree with the Zhou family. At that time, they will send a big red envelope to her.


    She can add a lot of money to her private house. At the end of the year, she can also make a secret visit to see if she can buy another mu of dry land. When her dowry is rich, she can also straighten her back and encourage the leader to leave his parents and live alone.


    The more Deng Jinling thought about it, the more happy she was. At that time, after the death of the two old people, the family wealth would be left to her!


    Lin Anxin stares at her seriously. I don''t know what she thinks of. Originally, she wanted to be angry with Wanjun, but in a twinkling of an eye, she turned into a gentle breeze.


    She reaches out a hand and touches the back of her head. Is the brain circuit of ancient people very different from that of modern people?


    "No, I have to ask my parents to leave you."


    Deng Jinling felt that it would be more profitable to give up Lin Anxin than to marry Lin Anxin out as Deng''s adopted daughter.


    After all, Zhou you Zhao didn''t like Lin An Xin very much, and he wanted her to die.


    "Sue, go and talk to your parents quickly." Lin Anxin, she can''t wait.


    It''s good to be able to go back to the original owner''s mother''s house. Except for Lao Tzu, who has bad eyes, all the other people eat and live on the boat, which is more convenient for her to do things.


    When Deng Jinling heard this, she was confused. Why didn''t she play according to the routine?


    When a little daughter-in-law hears that she is divorced by her mother-in-law''s family, she cannot leave her mother-in-law''s family.


    Why, this dead girl is not afraid at all, isn''t it


    "Do you know what Xiuqi means?"


    Lin Anxin tilted her cerebellum to think about it. She really didn''t understand it. It seemed that the people who had been laid off had a hard time.But she is not afraid of it. She has an unreliable system in her hands and has earned money. It''s a big deal to move to a place and buy a luxury house. She is far away from Shangtang village. Who knows that she has been retired?


    Lin Anxin came back and shook his head calmly.


    Deng Jinling said with a proud face: "hum, I can tell you that anyone who is suspended depends on the place he committed. If he committed" lewdness ", he should not be immersed in a pig cage."


    "Oh...!" Lin Anxin nodded calmly.


    Deng Jinling asked again, "are you not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s you who say that I''m not clear with you in charge of the family. If you want to be baptized, it''s also a adulteress. But have you ever thought that your mother-in-law will spare you?"


    Deng Jinling sneered: "what do you know, you dead girl? I can say that I don''t believe it when I see you mingling with other men today. My mother won''t be so angry that she will soak you in a pig cage."


    But Lin Anxin was more and more happy and asked, "do you remember how old I am this year?"


    "Nine years old!" Deng Jinling answered without thinking.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "how old are you?"


    Deng Jinling opened her mouth and looked very ugly.


    She''s sixteen this year. If you really want to say who doesn''t obey women''s principles, Deng Jinling is more likely to come out of the wall than Lin Anxin.


    "Well, do you think you can talk about it with a sharp mouth?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward, forcing Deng Jinling to step back two steps in a row, which made her lose a lot of momentum.


    She just fiercely threatened a way: "the human speech is formidable, if you dare to bully me again, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    Deng Jinling was very angry in her heart. In the past, she was allowed to fight back and scold her mother''s child daughter-in-law. She even had such means. It''s amazing.


    In a rage, he reached out and pushed Lin Anxi fiercely.


    Lin Anxin really didn''t prevent her from doing so. Her body was not good. Just now, she even cheated and scared, but she just forced herself to pretend to be a big paper tiger.


    When Deng Jinling pushed her feet, she fell back directly. Before she could react, she felt numbness in the back of her head and darkness in front of her eyes. She felt a pain in the back of her head. Then she didn''t know anything.


    Before she fainted, she scolded in her heart: when she wakes up, she must eat all the Deng family''s rice and supplement enough energy before she gives up. Besides, Deng Jinling, if she remembers this hatred, she will pay it back sooner or later.


    Deng Jinling didn''t expect that Lin Anxin fell down with a little push. It''s just that her face was pale, with little air in and much air out. She was so scared that she quickly reached for Lin Anxin''s breath.


    "Second sister!" Deng Jinsuo didn''t know when he came back. At this time, he was standing at the door of the kitchen, shaking with the doorframe.


    My second sister was so fierce just now. It''s terrible. Wu Wu, he wants to find his mother for comfort!


    "Golden lock, what did you see just now?" Deng Jinling found that Lin Anxin was not dead, so she let go a little and left Lin Anxin who fainted in the kitchen.


    He walked quickly to Deng Jinsuo, reached out and pinched his little shoulder: "you didn''t see anything, did you?"


    "No, I saw the second sister beat the fourth sister." Although Deng Jinsuo hates Lin Siya, Lin Siya is kind-hearted. In the past, after he was beaten, she always secretly gave him a piece of sugar or biscuit that she hid.


    So, Deng Jinsuo just hates her, not her.


    "Nonsense, children are not allowed to lie, it is clear that four Ya himself fainted, the second sister reached out to pull her, but did not hook her, the result let her fall to the ground."


    "Second sister nonsense, I see clearly..."


    Deng Jinling was afraid of Deng Jinsuo''s nonsense. She couldn''t help but increase her strength. She pinched Deng Jinsuo''s small shoulder and didn''t even know it hurt. She just said, "it''s Siya who fainted. Isn''t she ill? You were dazzled just now. Jinsuo, you lied. Be careful that a ghost will come into your room at night to beat you and scare you."


    "Wow I''m afraid of ghosts


    When Deng Jinling was very young, she often used this move to frighten the disobedient Deng Jinsuo. Therefore, the shadow area in the baby''s heart is unknown.


    "Well, why do you cry? The second sister gives you a copper plate to buy snacks. If someone asks you how your fourth sister fell to the ground, you say you don''t know. When you come back, she fell to the ground. You know what? If you say that, the evil spirits won''t come to you at night. They won''t stretch their bloody tongues for you to see, and they won''t cut off their eyes and ask you to play with them I won''t press on you and bite you. "


    Deng Jinsuo was so frightened by her that he became more and more trembling. However, he really believed Deng Jinling''s words.


    "Second sister, is it true?"


    "Well, really!"


    Deng Jinling coaxes Deng Jinsuo, regardless of Lin Anxin who faints on the ground.


    "Eh, the rain has stopped outside. Jinsuo, go to the kitchen and get a basket for the second sister. The second sister needs to pick some vegetables."


    Deng Jinsuo didn''t know what Deng Jinling wanted. He went to the kitchen to find a big bamboo basket for her.When Lin Anxin passed by, he hesitated for a moment, trotted to Deng Jinling with a big bamboo basket, and asked, "second sister, my mother said that sister Siya was ill and spent a lot of copper plates to buy Herbs. Will she get sick again when she sleeps on the ground like this?"


    Deng Jinsuo remembers that once in summer, he liked to roll on the ground. In hot summer, it was very comfortable to lie on the ground. However, sister Siya said that if you always lie on the ground, you will be bitten by insects, and you will get sick easily. You can''t do that.


    "You don''t care about her to death!" Deng Jinling didn''t reply angrily. She took the bamboo basket from his hand, then stretched out her right hand, cocked up her orchid finger and gently touched Deng Jingu''s forehead.

 Chapter 13

    "You, we are brothers and sisters. No one will harm you and Jingu. Don''t look at the dead girl lying on the ground. She''s pretending. And do you remember to stay away from her? She''s not kind-hearted and can''t believe her, you know?"


    "Well!" Deng Jinsuo is not old enough to tell right from wrong. He naturally remembers what adults teach him.


    "When you''re at home, you''d better make your mother unhappy and beat and scold her. In this way, she doesn''t dare to hurt you, do you understand?"


    "Well!" Deng Jinsuo nodded his head cleverly. Generally, as long as he behaved obediently, his second sister would give a copper plate or a snack.


    As expected, Deng Jinling took out two pieces of malt candy from her arms and said with a smile, "eat it quickly. It''s picked out from the dog''s mouth. It''s said that only Jingli can sell the malt candy. My family has got two pieces of malt candy. They''re all cheap, you bastard."


    When Deng Jinling saw that Deng Jinsuo was staring at her head, she was not in a good mood. She put the sugar into Deng Jinsuo''s hand and showed her finger that Lin Anxin had just hit with a pair of tongs to Deng Jinsuo. She said again, "remember, you must often tell her about the dead girl in front of her mother. You see, the second sister is too kind-hearted to be bullied by the dead girl So high, do you want to be beaten with tongs by this dead girl? "


    "No!" Deng Jinsuo looked at Deng Jinling''s fingers and shivered. Even the maltose in his mouth didn''t pacify him.


    It''s terrible. Siya really can beat people. Should he behave obediently in the future?


    Deng Jinsuo is young and pure minded, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have his own thoughts.


    Deng Jinling didn''t know that her action not only didn''t let Deng Jinsuo further participate in her small plan, but also made Deng Jinsuo more obedient and clever in front of Lin Anxin!


    "Well behaved, you go back to the house to play first, and the second sister goes to pick some vegetables."


    She sent Deng Jinsuo away, put on a coir raincoat, ran to the vegetable field and quickly picked a lot of lentils. But for a short time, the bamboo basket was full. She went back to the kitchen with the basket and found that Lin Anxin was not awake. Deng Jinling hated that she beat herself with a pair of tongs before, and ran to kick Lin Anxin''s feet. Then she ran to turn over the dried vegetables in the jar and get them After a lot of work, he left happily.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened. When he was kicked, he just frowned. He didn''t wake up.


    System: This mother-in-law must be crazy. She dares to bully the host of this system. This revenge is not a system.


    System: warning, there is a living body attacking the host. The scanning record must be filed. This is the evidence. When the host wakes up and sees it, it will go crazy, then eat, and then the energy will rise. Then the system will finally survive. Cheera, it''s perfect.


    System: Deng Jinling, the daughter-in-law of the owner of Zhaoji steamed stuffed bun stall in weighing mound Town, hid private money, secretly scolded her in laws behind her back and taught bad children You can use a few points of evidence to make the host fight back with all his strength. The snake will hit seven inches, and it will hit the target with one hit. This scheme has no loopholes in all directions. Wait for the moment when the combat effectiveness of the host explodes


    System: Lin Anxin, get up, Lin Anxin, win, Lin Anxin, come on


    When Lin Anxin was in a coma, the system of the upper body of the Opera master did enough inner play!


    Deng Jinling, who left, had no idea what she would face in the future. She just went to the Zhou family to please her. This method is feasible. If it is operated properly, the Zhou family will surely give her a big red envelope.


    After hearing the news from Deng Jinling, sun Cuihua treated her very falsely with a smile: "you''re going back to your mother''s house to pick up vegetables again. Jinling, you can tell your aunt how much money you have hidden?"


    No matter how silly Deng Jinling was, she would never say, "no, it''s just some worthless things. When it comes to my aunt''s house, is it new furniture? Look at the paint. I''m afraid it will take years of teachers to paint it so well that it can be used as a mirror! "


    Sun Cuihua couldn''t even close her mouth with a smile: "ah, it''s not my eldest daughter. She''s going to study in Fucheng with her boss. The old furniture she doesn''t use at home is put away for fear of insects getting moldy, so she asked someone to send it to me. I don''t hate it. It''s used old things. I just washed them with water."


    Deng Jinling is the envy of sun Cuihua''s daughter-in-law, who has opened a grain and oil shop in the town. It''s a son''s home of the husband''s younger brother of Zhou''s married aunt, and the mother-in-law of her second daughter, who has opened a paper and ink shop in the town. It''s a son''s home of her husband''s cousin on Tuesday.


    "I said Jinling, can your mother agree?"


    "Although my mother has a bad temper, my father often lets her, but it''s my father who can really be the master of the family. My mother will listen to my father." Deng Jinling doesn''t think it''s anything. Which family is not dominated by men?


    Sun Cuihua said with a smile: "Oh, I still know today, but my former son still heard people talking nonsense, saying that your mother-in-law is in charge of the house, and the house will collapse."


    Although Ji Chunhua doesn''t know the big words, she still knows something. It''s sun Cuihua who says that. She will tear her face directly. It''s like Deng Jinling who can''t understand the meaning of sun Cuihua''s words. No wonder Ji Chunhua scolds her second daughter for being stupid to death.She is still happily attached to sun Cuihua at this time.


    "Lin''s side, you have to tell your father that you have to make a fool of him."


    Deng Jinling replied: "don''t worry, my elder sister is always afraid of my father. When my father stares at her, she shrinks like a quail."


    If Lin Anxin was at the scene, he would shout: Master, please poke your eyes. How blind it is to think that Deng Dalang is the best one to treat her!


    Not to mention that Deng Jinling spent a long time in the Zhou family and cried that she had a hard time in her mother-in-law''s family. She just picked a hundred Wen from sun Cuihua to pay for tea and water. Then she happily carried the basket of vegetables and pickles back to the town.


    Only that Lin Anxin was not defensive, the back of his head was knocked on a clay brick, and he fainted on the spot.


    The reason why there are mud bricks is that in front of the stove in the ancient countryside, there was an enclosure made of mud bricks, which was specially used to pile up dry firewood. After a long time, the top brick would loosen, and sometimes it would be swept by firewood and directly fell to the ground.


    Lin Anxin was an unfortunate child. Even if she was dressed as a child''s daughter-in-law, she was still dying of illness. After being pushed by Deng Jinling and knocked unconscious, no one cared about her.


    The open door of the kitchen room was filled with rain. She was frozen.


    Lin Anxin''s first reaction when she woke up was to touch the back of her head and found that she didn''t feel wet. Fortunately, her skull was not a bean curd project, but a big bag. She rubbed it and grinned in pain: "hiss, ouch, Deng Jinling!"


    Wrapped in tears, she looked angrily at the door There are no ghosts.


    "Hello, system, I''ve asked you to come back. Can you change the map and script?"


    System inner play: when the system is a fool? Do what you have to do to lose your wife''s life. Host, energy, energy No energy, don''t mention anything to it, change the map? It also wants to cry and cry to ask the mother brain why it has such a miserable life. It is bound by other people to shrink its master. It has a good harvest in career and love. It has a bumpy road ahead. It has to worry day by day for fear that the bean sprout like host will die accidentally. As a system that everyone wants to own, other hosts offer it like a little ancestor And it does all the work of a wet nurse. Ah, bah, it wants to quit


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know how much inner drama she has in her Aojiao system. She doesn''t wait for the answer from the feign death system, but she is shocked by the sound of the door pushing open again.


    At this time, her head is still dizzy. It''s not hard to guess that there are a lot of people coming when she hears the rapid and disordered footsteps. She turns her eyes and thinks about it.


    Anyway, I don''t know how long I''ve been lying. I might as well lie down a little longer.


    Lin Anxin immediately lay down again. The bag on the back of her head was so painful that she frowned tightly. She moved her body again and changed her posture, which could relieve the pain without making people find it tricky.


    The visitors gasped and yelled, "come on, carry him into the house. Be careful. Don''t let him get wet."


    "Deng''s daughter-in-law, go and cook some boiled water quickly to drive the big guy out of the cold." Another middle-aged man''s voice rang out, and the words showed the dignity that could not be refused.


    Lin Anxin''s little ears move. Is this the village head?


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. It was just right. The stage was set up. She had to perform well. Otherwise, she was too sorry for Deng Jinling''s push. She couldn''t cut off her body. She would be disgusted. She would charge a small interest first.


    "Four ya, four ya, don''t you hurry up and help me." Ji Chunhua people have come to the steps of the main room and yell at the East Wing room.


    "Niang, you don''t block there, let uncle they several carry father to the house first." Deng Jingu couldn''t help saying.


    Ji Chunhua said with a smile: "I''m not worried about you guys because I''m in charge of the family


    Those who helped him laughed. Some people said, "isn''t Siya sick, any better?"


    Ji Chunhua replied: "better, better. At noon today, my eldest daughter came back to cook, and she ate a big bowl."


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t die. If I can eat it, I''ll be lucky. It''s good to eat it and have some strength."


    "But why didn''t you listen to her?" Others say.


    Ji Chun Huaxin is feeling strange. She asks for help and carries Deng Dalang to the bed in the room. She turns around and wants to go to the East chamber to ask Lin Anxin to help. She is a little annoyed. She doesn''t know that something has happened at home and the sky is falling down. She only knows how to sleep. Sure enough, her useless second daughter is right Daughter in law should not be used to it.


    But don''t want to, she just turned around, was pulled the corner of clothes.


    Looking down, she turned out to be the skinniest little rabbit in her family.

 Chapter 14

    "Jin Suo, I''m bored with playing now."


    Deng Jinsuo let go of her left hand, and stretched out her right hand to the kitchen: "sister Siya is sleeping on the floor of the kitchen."


    "What?" Ji Chunhua''s heart is full of fire when she hears that she is a traitor. She takes out a lot of money from her family. Is it that she is going to be scraped off by the dead girl again.


    "Why is she lying on the ground?"


    Before Deng Jinsuo spoke, Deng Jingu recognized something wrong in the words and ran out of the room.


    "Niang, what happened to Siya?"


    "Sister Siya has been sleeping on the ground for a long time. Mother, I''m so hungry that she doesn''t get up to cook for me." Deng Jinsuo smacked his mouth, and the two pieces of malt candy given by the second sister were not enough.


    In ancient times, when he was 14 or 15 years old, he married and got married. Deng Jingu is now 10 years old. He has a vague idea of what it means to get married and get married. In the past two years, Deng Jingu has been more and more reassuring to Lin.


    Hearing Deng Jinsuo say this, he said to Ji Chun: "Niang, I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s mostly because of outsiders. This time, Ji Chunhua didn''t yell.


    When the people in the room heard the news, someone was asking Ji Chunhua to come in and help, and asked what happened. Ji Chunhua only said that her daughter-in-law fell to the ground, and her third son had already gone to see.


    Deng Jingu rushed to the kitchen to see the thin and weak Lin Anxin lying on the cold ground. He felt very pitiful.


    He felt pity and love in his heart. He ran forward quickly, picked up Lin Anxin, turned around and sent him to the East chamber.


    Lin Anxin didn''t think much about being held by him, but was held by his brother.


    "Siya, Siya, wake up?" Deng Jingu put her on the bed, took off her shoes and put on the quilt, then gently shook her.


    Lin Anxin would like to say that the four ya you are thinking about has already cleared the blood trough. Now the four Ya is her Lin Anxin.


    When Deng Jingu was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, Lin Anxin estimated that it was almost time for him to faint.


    "Hiss, ouch, second sister-in-law, you don''t want to take away the vegetables. My mother will curse me when she comes back."


    She spoke before she opened her eyes.


    Only such a sentence made Deng Jingu''s face black.


    His second elder sister is a greedy son, how can he not know, just, how can she push four ya to the ground, knock fainted after, regardless of don''t ask?


    Deng Jingu is still a teenager. Even though he has begun to complain about Deng jingling in his heart, he doesn''t have many other ideas.


    "Siya, you''ve woken up."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he was really relieved. Ah, poor child, she would not bother him.


    Slowly opened his eyes, as if to find the general: "golden drum brother!" The voice is delicate and weak, just like a delicate kitten. The voice is soft. It tickles people''s heart.


    "Ah, Siya, you..." Deng Jingu wanted to ask her how she fell on the kitchen floor. Then she remembered what Lin Anxin had just said. The rest of her words slipped around the tip of her tongue and went back to her stomach.


    Lin an can''t help but sneer. Look, Lin Siya is a child''s daughter-in-law in your family. Did your Deng family take care of her and nurse her? No, it''s a change of marriage. Therefore, her child daughter-in-law is not really a child daughter-in-law.


    Once it comes to his family, Lin Siya becomes an outsider in Deng''s family.


    Even if you treat her well, you will get a lot of discount.


    "Brother Jingu, I Woo Hoo Her right hand, hidden in the quilt, pinched her little waist so hard that her tears gushed out: "I thought I would never see you again. The second girl is so cruel. If I really went, I would hate her."


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to ask, but Lin Anxin put the matter on the table. He felt that if he didn''t ask about it again, he and his daughter-in-law would not be as close as before.


    "Four ya, my two, two elder sisters are back?"


    "Well, she, she hit me again. I just thought that your father was hurt. The family had cut off the financial resources, so we had to save some money. Who knows that the second sister-in-law had to pick those lentils and go to pick out the pickles made by your mother." Speaking of this, Lin Anxin took a sneak look at Deng Jingu.


    When Deng Jingu heard that it was just some vegetables, he said, "Si ya, you are too careful. You can grow more after picking lentils. If you have no pickles, you can make some more. How can you make the second sister angry?"


    Lin an couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was so stupid


    "Your father is injured, and there is no master in the family. How can you support the whole family by yourself? My mother is still saying that she wants to sell pickles in the town so that she can get some copper plates back. Otherwise, the family will be more and more sad. Now your father can''t do the peddler business any more, and he won''t save some money What''s more When my second sister-in-law didn''t agree with me, she pushed me down and knocked the back of her head on the mud brick. Then she fainted. "


    When she said this, she murmured in a low voice: "what''s more, when I heard the second sister-in-law picking lentils in the back vegetable field, she also said to herself, complaining that her mother-in-law gave too few coppers and was too stingy, and wanted to ask her to carry a large basket of lentils and pickles from her mother''s home.""What? My second sister really... " Deng Jingu asked, he did not think Lin Anxin would lie, but he knew very well what virtue his second sister was.


    "Well, no wonder your mother scolds her every time she sees her. Does your mother notice it? Otherwise, the second sister-in-law either doesn''t go back to her mother''s house, or always comes back at the best time for the dishes?" Lin An Xin does not show the trace on the eyedrops, Deng Jinling gave her a hard push, made her knock fainted in the past, this revenge is not a woman.


    "Before I stopped her, I thought that family life would be more and more difficult and everything would be saved. She took things to coax her mother-in-law''s family, but her mother-in-law''s life would only be more and more difficult."


    Lin Anxin felt dizzy. He lay there and looked at Deng Jingu in a daze.


    System: peace of mind, peace of mind, Bang Bang Da, peace of mind, peace of mind, revenge, no revenge, non female man, peace of mind, peace of mind, persistence is victory, no matter what the host does, the system should stand on the side of the host, support the host to become a villain or counter attack, finally, become a life winner, proud of the countryside.


    It''s a pity that Lin Anxin can''t hear it. Otherwise, he must feel that the system is under pumping.


    Lin Anxin didn''t wait for Deng Jingu''s answer. She felt as if she had a high fever again. Before she closed her eyes, she thought: she''s wearing a cup set. Can I change it into a washing set!


    "Siya, Siya?" Deng Jingu recovered and found that Lin Anxin''s face was flushed. He reached out and touched her forehead. His face changed greatly. He turned around and went out of the door of the East chamber. When he went out, he saw Ji Chunhua coming to the main room with steamed pumpkin.


    "Jin Gu, why haven''t you changed your clothes? Come and eat something quickly." Ji Chunhua saw the steamed pumpkin in the pot before, and thought that the child''s daughter-in-law occasionally had some cleverness. She knew how to save oil and salt for her family. After tasting one, she found that the pumpkin was fresh and sweet, and she was happy again. When she took it out, she would be praised by those men. It tasted good.


    When she turned to the cupboard to pick up the bowl, she found that the sugar jar had been scratched clean, and her face turned green. She said, how could the pumpkin taste sweeter than usual.


    She had the heart to scold her daughter-in-law for being too bad at home. When she opened her mouth, she remembered that there were still outsiders in the house. She endured her temper and took out the food.


    Just to see the golden drum coming out of the East chamber, still wearing a wet clothes, the fire in my heart is more and more zizirang.


    He urged Deng Jingu to change his clothes.


    Deng Jingu ran to the steps of the main house and picked up the coir raincoat he had worn before. The coir raincoat was heavy, but it could only cover part of the wind and rain, especially the lower part of his body. Under the slanting wind and rain, the hem and trousers of Deng Jingu''s clothes were already wet.


    "Jingu, what are you going to do?"


    "Niang, Siya has a fever again. I''ll go to doctor Guo''s house to catch some more herbs." He stood there looking at the spring flowers.


    It means his mother has to give him some copper plates to make medicine.


    Ji Chunhua just took out most of her husband''s money today. How could she be willing to take out a copper plate to see her daughter-in-law again.


    She walked up to Deng Jingu and scolded, "I owe you? You don''t know that your father hurt his leg. Now you don''t know how much money you have to fill in. Did you hear what the doctor from that city said before? "


    Deng Jingu was speechless for a moment. He stood there with his head down and let his mother beat him.


    "Niang, Si Ya was knocked down by the second elder sister and fainted."


    "What, what, what?" Ji Chunhua suddenly looks like she''s only afraid of being robbed at home.


    "You said your second sister came back? The one who suffered a thousand knives even forgot his surname. What did she do when she came back? Yesterday, she just went back with a basket of fresh lentils. What else should she care about at home? " When she said this, she was in a hurry and said, "no, I''m going to the kitchen."


    Deng Jingu saw Ji Chunhua turn around to leave. He was so anxious that he reached out and grabbed her. He said: "Niang, Siya is ill again. She hasn''t been well before Mother, do you think you can... "


    "Did I owe you, or did I give you credit? One or two are debt collectors. You were born by my mother. You were raised by your father. Your father is still in bed now. I don''t know how to live in the future. You only remember the one with the dead body in the house. Can''t you feed the dog with your conscience? "


    Ji Chunhua remembers that she had some money left in her family every year. She managed to save ten liang of silver. She intended to keep the coffin book, but life is getting better and better. Unexpectedly, Deng Dalang had an accident at this point, and the pillar broke. For Ji Chunhua, it''s like the sky has fallen.


    "Niang, if Siya burns her brain, she will not be hurt in the future. I just hope she will get better soon. Now that her father has fallen down, it''s all up to her to help Niang work. My son will shoulder the burden of supporting her family in the future. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 15

    Deng Jingu''s words are very reasonable. Ji Chunhua thinks about it. If Lin Anxin is really confused, it''s not her Deng family, and it''s hard to send them back to her mother''s home. There are also Jingu and her little son Deng Jinsuo in the Deng family. As long as the Deng family is still living in this village, they always need this face.


    She felt it in her arms for a long time before she pulled out three Wen: "only so much, but not so much. You go to tell Dr. Guo that you give the three Wen first, and the rest you owe first."


    Ji Chunhua shoved the money to Deng Jingu, turned around and left. As she walked, she murmured: "I''ve really had bad luck for eight generations. I wanted to work for a few more years. I''m waiting for someone to serve me with tea and water. Who''s waiting for me, mother!"


    Deng Jingu knew that his mother was too worried about his father, and that he had spent a lot of money today. His talent was very bad.


    He is a dutiful son. He only listens to what my mother says, but he doesn''t talk back.


    Now that he got three Wen, he quickly put on a coir raincoat and bamboo hat and rushed into the rain. Soon, he was out of the courtyard and disappeared.


    Ji Chunhua is at the door of the kitchen. Seeing her son''s roaring, her heart is burning even more. She can''t help but cut a sharp eye at the East chamber. It seems that she has to think about her words.


    It''s only two days. Because of her illness, we can see how much bad luck she brought to the family. The head of the family broke his leg, and her eldest son became more and more disobedient. He really forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law.


    Ji Chunhua thinks that her life has been decades, and now she is the worst. She has an impulse to pull Lin Anxin up and beat her up.


    However, she finally put down the impulse and went into the hall with the worry about Deng Jingu and asked the helpers to have a meal.


    Steamed pumpkin without oil can be so delicious, without these people to praise jichunhua good cooking.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t say anything about it. She just politely asked these people to eat more. She went to cook some big cakes for these helpers. She also looked at the gate from time to time. In this gale and heavy rain, Guanyin Bodhisattva must bless her family to come home safely.


    Guo Langzhong''s home is not in Shangtang village, but two miles north from Shangtang village. There is a place called Huaishu village, where Guo Langzhong lives.


    Since Lin An Xin came to his own home, Deng Jingu was taught that Lin Siya was his child''s daughter-in-law. Therefore, in his heart, Lin Siya, the original owner, was his Deng family.


    He didn''t know that the original owner had already died. Now Lin Siya had changed her heart.


    He is very anxious, barefoot son, deep one foot, shallow one foot to Guo Lang Zhong''s home.


    Although the drum family of Deng Jin doesn''t farm, he doesn''t have to go down to the fields to do farm work. However, he is not a spoiled one. Ji Chunhua''s two sons are basically raised roughly except that they are not allowed to go down to the river to play with water.


    The road was wet with rain, and the soil was loose and soft. In addition, several men were asked to help carry his father back. The road had already been trodden out of small mud pits. It was wet and slippery, and the mud splashed with rain.


    He didn''t care about the muddy water wetting his trouser legs. He just thought that he had to go to find Guo Langzhong and open two more herbal medicines to make his little daughter-in-law better soon.


    It rained heavily. The rain soaked the bamboo hat, drenched his face and blocked his sight.


    He reached out his right hand and touched his face to wipe away the damned rain. When he looked up and saw that he had arrived at the entrance of Huaishu village, he felt relaxed. He held the three copper plates tightly in his left hand and felt a slight fever.


    Mr. Guo''s family lives nearby, the fifth from the village.


    Deng Jingu learned some arithmetic with Deng Dalang. Besides, he has only been to Guo Langzhong''s home today, so he naturally knows where his home is.


    He was worried about many things at home and could not help but quicken his pace.


    The door of Guo Lang''s home is always open in the daytime.


    When Deng Jingu came to his house, Guo didn''t go out. Instead, he took advantage of the rainy day, moved a chair and sat down on the steps with a grinding groove under his feet. He was putting unknown herbs inside and pushing them back and forth with his feet.


    The grinding trough is made of copper, which is composed of two parts. One is the concave part, which looks like a boat. The two ends are thin and the waist is wide. The herbal medicine is put here. What Guo Langzhong steps on is a round copper cake and a copper rod passing through the center. He steps on the top and grinds back and forth.


    "Dr. Guo, you are always grinding medicine!" Deng Jingu''s mouth is very sweet and very likable.


    Guo Lang Zhong looked up and saw that the boy''s family was in a mess. He came here again. Could he be his father


    "But your father..." When Guo asked, he subconsciously thought it was not right and said, "come here quickly."


    He called into the room and asked his old lady to pour out a bowl of hot ginger tea.


    Deng Jingu walked over quickly and said, "Guo Langzhong, I''ll grind it for you. Take a rest."


    Knowing that he must have something to do, doctor Guo put down his feet and put on his shoes.


    "Here for the medicine? Didn''t I give you nine herbal medicines before? There are more doctors from that city than I do. "Traditional Chinese medicine is particular about it. The number of all the prescriptions is usually seven or nine, usually seven payments. Deng Dalang''s injury is very serious, so it''s called nine payments.


    "It''s not my father''s business, it''s my four girls, and she''s burning it!" Deng Jingu answered as he helped grind the medicine.


    "Why is it burning again?" Guo Lang was so angry that he had to shave. Although he was only a doctor, he was still good at getting rid of the disease like Lin Siya.


    "There''s no one at home. Siya fainted again. He hit the back of his head on the mud brick and smashed a big bag." Deng Jingu didn''t tell Guo that Lin Anxin was pushed down by Deng Jinling and suffered for it.


    Old lady Guo brought out the ginger soup and muttered, "you are very generous. There is no adult in the family. The child is still ill. There is no one to help her when something goes wrong. Go to get the medicine quickly. Come on, Jingu, drink this bowl of ginger soup."


    Deng Jingu took the warm ginger soup and drank it all at once. The sugar was very refined and expensive, and Mrs. Guo would not put it. Therefore, she put a little salt in it, which made people not want to eat it lightly.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "I''m so worried today. Maybe she''s lying on the ground and catching cold again. Dr. Guo, please prescribe more good medicine." Deng Jin yelled into the room.


    Guo Lang should be a word, and the road is sure to get rid of medicine.


    He doesn''t have to come to the door to see what kind of medicine he is going to take. It''s just that some of the medicine he prescribed earlier has been removed and replaced with another.


    Deng Jingu gave the bowl back to Guo Pozi, bowed his head and ground the herbs carefully.


    Guo Lang Zhong picked up the herbs, while Deng Jin Gu had crushed the herbs in the grinding trough.


    When he heard doctor Guo calling him, he ran to him.


    "It''s seven times as usual. When you go back, you can boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water. Take one for three times, one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Guo." Deng Jingu reached out from his arms and felt the three copper plates in his arms before entering the door.


    "How much is this medicine, Dr. Guo?"


    Doctor Guo took a look at him, sighed and said, "we are not close to each other. I''d better go to Fucheng. My uncle dug it in his house. There are some herbs that are only produced there. I think it''s cheaper."


    After Deng Jingu owed a debt, he rushed back to Shangtang village with the seven herbs.


    When he got home, all the men who came to help had gone back.


    Ji Chunhua saw that he had come back, and his heart that was hanging in the air finally fell down. He scolded, "I just picked up two payments and came back to eat. What are you doing with so many payments? Don''t you want money? Now the family is no better than before. Why don''t you know to save yourself? Do you want to force my mother to die? "


    "Niang, doctor Guo promised to owe the medicine money first, and I brought back the three copper plates."


    The three copper plates didn''t work. Knowing that his family was in trouble, Dr. Guo asked him to return them together next time.


    When Ji Chunhua heard this, she became more and more angry: "how can I bring it back? Don''t return it?"


    The thought of her family made her feverish.


    Seeing that his son was wet for most of his body again, he was so distressed that he finally said, "change your clothes and go to the kitchen to eat something. It''s all hot in the pot."


    She gave her little son two fried cakes and Deng Jingu two. She only ate some of the pumpkin soup left before. As for Lin Anxin, who was sick, she had no idea.


    "I''ll go in and take care of your father." Ji Chunhua turns around and shouts to Deng Jinsuo, "it won''t rain for a while. You take a basket to pick some lentils and come back. You''ll have boiled lentils tomorrow morning."


    "I see, mother!" Deng Jinsuo didn''t know what he was doing at Westinghouse, so he was very obedient.


    "Bah, what bad luck!" Ji Chunhua takes a bad breath from the east wing, and then she goes into the room to take care of Deng Dalang.


    Deng Dalang''s right leg was hit by a carriage before. Although he was clamped and tied with a wooden board, the pain made him very uncomfortable. He was lying on the bed humming.


    "What are you yelling at? It''s annoying."


    As soon as Ji Chunhua entered the room, Deng Dalang lost his temper with her.


    "At the beginning, I raised my daughter for the Lin family, but I didn''t want to save her life, but I brought back a loser. Only when there was a little copper plate in the family, I asked her to take out most of it. It''s just getting better. I fell ill again this afternoon."


    Deng Dalang''s face sank and his eyes flashed.


    "You said she was ill again?"


    "Well, Jin Gu went to catch the herbal medicine. I went to see her before, and it really burned up again. What a big man! It''s not a girl from a big family who falls down in the wind. Why is she so careless?"


    Ji Chunhua mentions this stubble, in the heart blocked tightly.


    When she was in charge of the family, she was already flustered. She didn''t know what to do in the future. As a woman, she didn''t know how to support the family.


    Who knows that her daughter-in-law also costs money.


    "Oh, Chunhua, it''s hard for you. I''m afraid my legs are useless." Deng Dalang''s heart is very subdued, how can heaven be so unfair?His family had been more and more miserable, but they didn''t want to. It was a double whammy.

 Chapter 16

    Deng Dalang is a smart man. He has a hunch that if he doesn''t do something, his own team will be defeated by himself.


    "Nonsense, the doctor is worried. He says that as long as you are able to have a good baby, you will certainly get better." Ji Chunhua didn''t say that, but the doctor said that if Deng Dalang''s legs were to get better, he had to use good herbs.


    It''s just that it costs several taels of silver to pay for such precious medicinal materials.


    With her family background, even when Deng Dalang''s business was at its best, he couldn''t afford the money.


    "Why don''t we plant the two acres of dry land in Jinling''s hands first?"


    Ji Chunhua thinks that Deng Jinling is her daughter, and she can take back the things she gave her daughter when her mother''s family is in trouble.


    "Come back? Is Jinling willing? " Deng Dalang felt that if he really wanted to go back to these two acres of dry land, even if his legs were not good, his family would still be able to barely get enough water, and his youngest son would be able to say that he was a good family.


    "She dares not to give it. It''s all given by my mother. She even has all her bones. What''s not my mother''s. besides, I don''t want her title deed. If her family is in trouble, she can''t help. As a daughter, she has to plant it for a few years. When the golden drum is bigger and the family is better off, let''s give it back to her."


    Deng Dalang thinks his mother-in-law is right.


    "That''s OK. I see her mother-in-law''s family is not a good match. Jinling holds the land lease in her hand. I''m worried that I will be coaxed by her mother-in-law. I''ll take it back and put it at home first." Deng Dalang thought that he could not do the business of peddler himself, so he could find the village head to change his status into a farmer. In this way, his eldest son could continue to be a peddler and do the business of peddler.


    "I can''t be a peddler any more. I''ll go back to my farm citizenship, and I can make some plans for my family in the future. Jingu is still a businessman. As he grows older, he will make more money. Then he will buy more fertile fields and mulberry fields under my name. Slowly, the family will only get better and better, but I''m afraid it''s hard to live in recent years."


    Deng Dalang said, "in fact, I don''t want Jingu to go into the peddler business any more. My daily hard work is just to earn a small profit. If I can get a ready-made sum of money, buy some fields like the Zhou family, and let Jingu and Jinsuo grow for a few years, my family can''t say it. I can also add a lot of Mu and return Jinling''s land to her earlier."


    He painted a very attractive pie for Ji Chunhua.


    The Zhou family is a well-known wealthy family in several surrounding villages. They are very wealthy. Ji Chunhua is envious of them. When they cook, they put a lot of lard in everything. The cooking oil is bright and smells delicious. Not to mention that they can cut some pork in three or five hours.


    Ji can''t help swallowing her saliva when she thinks of it. After a long time in her family, she can eat a few more meals of fried oil residue with fresh peppers. Where can she have the spare money to eat pork.


    "My cousin is blessed. She has a beautiful daughter."


    Ji Chunhua thinks that the Zhou family''s Feng Shui is good, and all the girls of the Zhou family marry well.


    With pain, Deng Dalang reached for his left index finger and gently touched his forehead: "your cousin''s daughter knows Braille. I''ve heard that she has read three character classic and hundred family names."


    "But, because they knew the characters, they married to the landlords, didn''t they?"


    Although they are only small landlords, they can also have donkey carts when they go out. At home, they can afford to invite old ladies to cook and do housework. All year round, they can also pull on one or two silk clothes.


    "Isn''t Jinling''s marriage also due to my two cousins?" Ji Chunhua is very proud when she talks about the cousins of the Zhou family.


    It is also such a rich cousin. When she married into the Deng family, because her cousins made up so much, she was never angry with her mother-in-law. She was not like her sister-in-law, who even dared to fart when she was rubbed by her mother-in-law.


    "Well, so my daughter must marry well so that she can bear less hardship." Deng Dalang said here and took a look at Ji Chunhua.


    Seeing that she heard it, she mentioned Lin Anxin again.


    "Is Siya OK?"


    "Cheap life, cheap life, can''t die, golden drum should go to her decoction." Mention Lin Anxin, Ji Chunhua is full of evil fire.


    Ji Chunhua''s heart has always been very contradictory. On the one hand, she has lost her feelings for the child daughter-in-law she brought up with her own hands. On the other hand, she hates that she has misled her eldest son''s heart.


    "Well, you''re just a knife mouthed beancurd heart. You''re not worried when she''s sick. Now bad things happen one by one in the family. It''s really hard for you. If I can be like before, our family still has a good hope, but now, alas, you say, why don''t I have such a good life as my cousin of the Zhou family!"


    Deng Dalang is very smart. He won''t directly tell Ji Chunhua that he wants to marry Lin Siya as a daughter-in-law. Or, it''s really not good. It''s not bad to sell her to brothels.


    In his heart, he is thinking for the sake of the Deng family''s descendants. If a child''s daughter-in-law is gone, it will be gone. These days, it''s hard to say that many people will throw away their newly born daughter-in-law. He can slowly search for one and pick it up. When it comes back, he doesn''t have to worry about the betrothal gifts. He doesn''t have to worry that the daughter-in-law will take things back to his mother''s home, and his sons don''t have to be punished Daughters in law''s mother''s home to drag, but also a heart to their own.Deng Dalang''s abacus was crackling in his mind. He thought it was a good deal.


    Ji Chunhua sighed: "Alas, the leader, you must get better quickly. As a woman and illiterate, what can I do? This family still depends on you to support it, and the idea depends on you to take it. Once you fall down, you can empty the bottom of our family."


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t want to go from there and go to another village, I would not have been so unlucky if I found a lot of money to support my family."


    With a sad look on his face, Deng Dalang tried to sit up and said: "I''m a drag now. I''d better go and die. You don''t have to work hard. Your mother and son are getting bigger and bigger. Those debts can always be paid back. Siya is now nine years old. When she gets better, she can also bear the burden of supporting her family. Then, you can hatch some autumn ducks and let Siya go Go and feed the ducks, and raise more pigs. When Siya feeds the ducks, he''ll bring back some pig grass by the way. "


    Ji Chunhua, who is willing to hold him down, cried: "what are you going to do? Isn''t this a knife on my neck? You hurt your leg, but you are still the pillar of your family. How big is the golden drum? How many things can you know? Now the golden lock is bigger and bigger. It''s still able to keep him at home and bring you tea and water. "


    When she said this, she said, "you''ve been burning copper plates all day. I''ve been thinking about it all afternoon. We can''t live a better life. How can we feel that you''re a drag on our family? I''m determined to cure you. You told me yesterday that you should find a good marriage for Siya. I think it''s feasible. When you go to that rich place, Siya won''t complain that we treat her badly. "


    Ji Chunhua thinks about it, so she has to marry her daughter-in-law as a daughter and exchange some betrothal gifts for money to treat Deng Dalang.


    "Well, that''s the only way, when I give up the child? I''m honest, obedient, diligent and filial. I don''t want to marry her out if there''s a way. She''s brought up by you hand in hand. She''ll stay in front of you and talk with you when she gets old. "


    Deng Dalang stretched out his right hand and patted Ji Chunhua''s hand gently, then said: "it''s raising a kitten and a dog. It''s emotional after three years. You don''t have to be sad. If you miss her later, you''ll have a look at her secretly. If you see that she''s living well, you''ll be at ease."


    "Well, I really can''t bear it. It took my boss''s mind to teach her to be well behaved and clever. I said that if I treated her as a daughter, I would marry her as a daughter."


    Deng Dalang didn''t answer her. He didn''t dare to make a decision with his mother-in-law. He said that she was engaged and that she could still live in her own home.


    Just because of his injury, the thought in his heart was far away from last night''s thought.


    According to his meaning, he wanted to sell her to the brothel. Although Lin Siya was black and thin, it was only because she didn''t have good food and clothes. If she did well, she would be a pretty girl. What''s more, she was nine years old, which was the best age to sell.


    Deng Dalang has his own account in mind. If he really marries Lin Anxin as a daughter, he will only receive a couple of betrothal gifts. He is very brilliant in all the townships. However, if he throws the money into the water, it will make a dull sound, but if he really wants to throw it into his troubled home, I''m afraid he won''t even have some water stars.


    If you sell her to the brothel, you can at least sell her twelve or eighteen Liang. If you want to look good, you can''t sell her ten or twenty Liang. It depends on how the seller bargains with the other party.


    With such a calculation, he felt that his calf didn''t hurt as much as before.


    Sure enough, silver is the best thing.


    Ji Chunhua began to talk again: "in charge of the family, for a while, where can we find a good family?"


    Deng Dalang pondered a little, and then said, "don''t worry about it. I will have a way. By the way, why didn''t Jinling and Jinchai come back?"


    Ji Chunhua smell speech, this idea was hooked to the other side, to Lin Siya said the matter behind.


    He patted his thigh and scolded: "at the beginning, I said not to give birth to so many. Your mother had to give birth to them. She said that if there were branches and leaves, people would be prosperous. If there was anything in the family in the future, you could give me a hand to help. Bah, in my opinion, this idea was all thrown at the mother-in-law''s side."


    "Ouch Deng Dalang lay there with a wrinkled face.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, but my leg hurts again?" Ji Chunhua can''t help scolding her two heartless daughters. She runs to the end of the bed in a panic. She gently opens the quilt and looks at the cotton gauze tied to her legs, which is stained with bright red blood.


    "How good is that?" Ji Chunhua is in a hurry.


    "Patience will pass." Deng Dalang thought about it and said, "tomorrow morning, who will go to town? Let''s take a message to Jinling and ask her to go back to her mother''s house."


    Ji Chunhua opened her mouth and didn''t say that Deng Jinling came back to her mother''s home this afternoon. She not only didn''t ask her parents, but also went along with a basket of vegetables to please her mother-in-law.


    In her heart, she scolded Deng Jinling, who had no brain.


    Besides Lin Anxin, when she woke up again, it was Deng Jingu who woke up.

 Chapter 17

    "Si ya, it''s time to get up and take medicine." Deng Jingu pushed her gently.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were tied, she said, "don''t feel bitter about the medicine. You can get rid of the fever after taking it. You''ll get better, but do you feel dizzy?"


    Deng Jingu''s voice was like a buzzing fly, which made her have more headache.


    Lin Anxin looked at the top of the account and said how she felt that the top of the account was turning around.


    Is it true that she has a fever? She reaches out her right hand and touches her forehead. Er, she finds that she can''t find out whether her forehead is hot or not.


    "Come on, get up quickly and take the medicine. I''ll cook some white rice porridge for you secretly later."


    Deng Jingu''s mind is very simple. Lin Anxin is his own family. He should treat her better.


    Lin Anxin wanted to say thank you, but he just moved his mouth slightly, and the words turned into other words: "how''s your father?"


    "Well, I''ve asked the doctor to look at it. If my leg is seriously injured, I can''t be a peddler any more." Deng Jingu helped her up and put the warm medicine bowl in her hand.


    Is that lame? Lin Anxin blinked.


    "Doctor? Didn''t you send it to Guo Lang''s home? " Lin Anxin knew from his memory that there was only one doctor near here, and the only one in the town was an old doctor. However, the old doctor''s medical skills were the best in the whole town, and he never went out to see a doctor on weekdays.


    "Well, my father was sent to Dr. Guo''s home. However, this doctor is not the cowherd old doctor in our town. He came to visit friends from the other side of Fucheng. It''s said that this doctor is very interested and specializes in treating traumatic injuries."


    Lin Anxin nodded and understood that the doctor from Fucheng was a professional orthopedic doctor.


    "Your father should be lucky to meet such a good doctor."


    Deng Jingu nods and tells Lin Anxin what happened in the afternoon.


    It turned out that this afternoon, Deng Jingu came back to call Ji Chunhua for money, and then hurried to Guo Langzhong''s house. When he arrived at the entrance of Huaishu village, he saw a lot of people around Guo Langzhong''s house. One of them stretched their necks and looked inside. Now and then they smacked their mouths and talked about it. Most of them were evildoers. If God didn''t have eyes, most of them sympathized with the Deng family.


    Of course, there are those who don''t know the Deng family, and they have to gloat again. Such people are in a bad mood. Other people''s families are in bad luck, as if their family had a big bargain.


    "Oh, look, the fierce lady of the Deng family is here."


    Ji Chunhua is a hot tempered and can''t help but offend people in the village.


    Some of them have relatives in Shangtang village. Naturally, they know that she is not easy to provoke.


    When Deng Jingu heard those old women speak ill of their mother, his handsome face became more and more black.


    Ji Chunhua has a bad temper, but she is devoted to her children. Deng Jingu naturally can''t tolerate others to gossip about his mother.


    Clenched the fist, wants to rush up the theory.


    Ji Chunhua held out her hand and said, "the tongue grows on people. Can you manage this or that? You can stop three or five people with only one hand, but you can''t stop a thousand mouths. "


    "Take me to see your father quickly."


    Ji Chunhua, who is so anxious, has no fighting spirit now. She doesn''t look at those smelly girls who challenge her.


    Deng Jingu followed Ji Chunhua and walked in a way out of the crowd.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t care if the mud splashes on her body. She rushes into the hall of Guo Langzhong''s house. There is a temporary bed with a simple wooden door in the hall.


    There was a man who had been fished out of the mud. Guo Lang Zhong was taking a handkerchief to clean Deng Dalang''s wound. A wooden basin was placed on a stool beside him, with black water in it. The handkerchief in his hand was dyed bright red by wiping the wound.


    Red as gorgeous, red as dazzling.


    "Dalao, Wuwu, the driver of the carriage is really dying. God, you are blind. Why don''t you let Lei chop that wicked thing to death? Why do you let a good man like my Dalao suffer this disaster? Wuwu, Dalao, if you have a weakness, how can you leave my mother and son? How can you tell us how to live?"


    Ji Chunhua is a typical country woman. Even if she is crying, she can also cry out a cadence, a zigzag and eighteen crooked, and even cry so that the onlookers'' eyes become red.


    "Alas, the world is getting worse now. I''m afraid the pillar of the Deng family is useless. Alas, it''s a crime."


    "No, I heard it was knocked down by a carriage. The horse was frightened and its hoof fell on his right calf."


    "Poor thing, if it didn''t rain, the road would be easy to walk, and it would not be blown down by the carriage, nor would it be hurt, nor would it fall into the water because of avoiding the horses."


    "Well, who is to blame? If he was not greedy for a few pennies, how could this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jingu stood on the steps at a loss, listening to these people''s comments, his two fists were almost pinched out.


    "Mother!"


    He called Ji Chunhua heavily, calling Ji Chunhua who lost his mind to be steady."Let''s not get in the way of doctor Guo."


    After thinking about it, he said, "mother, what dry clothes did you bring for my father?"


    Before he went home to call Ji Chunhua, Guo told him to bring clean clothes for Deng Dalang.


    I''m also afraid that his leg injury has not been treated yet, and he will have a new disease.


    Ji Chunhua shivered and handed him a small burden from her arms.


    After Deng Jin took over the drum, he asked Mrs. Guo for a basin. After boiling some warm water, he took it to wash Deng Dalang''s hair. Then he asked someone to help him change his clothes and dry his hair.


    So busy down, Guo Lang side has given Deng Dalang wound treatment, and on the hemostatic drugs.


    "Dalao''s blood has been cured for the time being. It''s just to heal his wounds. I''m afraid I have to go to the county."


    "What, you have to go to the county? Doctor Guo, I brought the medicine money. " Ji Chunhua''s heart is more and more bottomless after hearing this. She doesn''t have much money at home. When she goes to the county, she doesn''t know if she has enough money on hand.


    Doctor Guo waved his hand. He was busy just now, and he was getting older, so he couldn''t bear it.


    He said to Ji Chunhua, "I can cure a minor injury or illness here. I''ve just seen a leg injury like Dalao''s. all the bones are cracked. At least I have to go to the county town to cure it. That is to say, it''s cured. Alas Fortunately, your golden drum is now able to support your family. "


    The rest of the words, Guo Lang did not say clearly, but Ji Chunhua and Deng Jingu''s heart a Deng, this word means that Deng Dalang''s leg is useless.


    "Blind dog''s eye, why do you have such a thing to do? The coachman who has harmed my Dalao should go to hell. He will never be able to live beyond his life. If you don''t report such a serious crime to him, you will also report it to his descendants. Wuwu, why is my mother so unlucky..."


    Ji Chunhua even scolded, but also no object to vent, scolding scolding sitting on the door sill, crying out of breath.


    Deng Jingu seems to have grown up and matured. Even though his eyes are red and his heart is very worried about Deng Dalang, he still can''t resist being wronged outside as he used to be. He just runs back to cry with his parents.


    "Mother!"


    "Jin Gu, how can we live in the future! The one who has been killed by a thousand swords will not be killed by a carriage when he goes out. "


    Guo Lang Zhong had a headache when he saw him there. Mrs. Guo couldn''t take a look at him and urged Deng Jingu: "you''d better hurry to find a bullock cart and ask for one with a shed. It''s raining in the heavy rain. Don''t go to the county town, people will Your mother is flustered. She doesn''t have an idea for a while. The old lady sees that you are a good child. Go and find a bullock cart, and then find some men to help send them to the county. "


    When she said this, she didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes flashed and she said frankly: "there are many people, and we are not afraid of being bullied."


    All those people in the county town have a high eye and look down on the people in the countryside most. They are poor people, who can also have the idea of trampling on the countrymen.


    Deng Jingu got Guo Pozi''s idea and decided to go to Shangtang village in coir raincoat.


    Although he knew several people in Huaishu village, his friendship was not good enough to roll up his sleeves to help when he could call for help.


    He had to go back to Shangtang village to shout, and the bullock cart must also shout in his own village.


    At the same time, Deng Jingu regretted that he did not insist on persuading his father to go home first and not to go to that village.


    Who knows, because Deng Dalang has almost sold the goods on hand, he wants to go home early and give the money to his mother-in-law, which will make her happy.


    However, when he left the village, he was caught in the rain. There was a storm, and the muddy road became more and more difficult to walk. Then he was blown down by a carriage coming from behind. Because the muddy road was too slippery, he didn''t completely avoid the horse''s hoof for a while. Finally, he was trampled by the horse''s hoof and hurt his leg.


    Deng Jingu rushed back to Shangtang village. When he arrived at the entrance of Shangtang village, he happened to meet Zhou Changgen, who was driving his family''s donkey cart.


    Zhou Changgen came in a hurry after hearing the news that Deng Dalang had been hit by a carriage.


    "Golden drum!"


    He parked his donkey cart at the entrance of the village. He was going to ask a nearby family if Deng Dalang was at home or where.


    When he got out of the donkey cart, he saw a figure running from Huaishu village. He was familiar with the figure. As the figure got closer, he found that it was Deng Jingu.


    Zhou Changgen yelled at him.


    "Cousin!" When Deng Jingu saw the elder, his eyes became moist. He was still a half year old boy. He was afraid of such a big event.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Zhou Changgen stood there with a paper umbrella on his feet and a pair of clogs.


    "Silly boy, when something happens, I don''t know how to ask someone to send me a letter. I know that I''m just like a calf. I don''t know. My uncle always looks at things more far than you.""Cousin!" Deng Jingu choked and yelled, this is the real family!


    He was very grateful that Zhou Changgen could come, even if he just came to see his father. This made Deng Jingu''s heart calm. Finally, there was someone who could help him.

 Chapter 18

    "Dear, where''s your father? Where are you from? Huaishu village? Does that old man not visit your father? I knew that the dead old man was all about money. "


    Deng Jingu hasn''t said anything yet. Zhou Changgen has made a self righteous conclusion.


    "My father is still at Guo Langzhong''s house. Guo Langzhong just cleaned up my father''s wound and applied some hemostatic drugs." Although Deng Jingu thought Zhou Changgen''s words were not pleasant to listen to, he answered Zhou Changgen''s questions honestly.


    "Well, I said master Zhou, it''s getting late."


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the donkey cart.


    Deng Jingu was suspicious. Didn''t this cousin come to see his father?


    "Oh, Dr. Cui, I''m really sorry. I''m not worried about the child''s father. Let''s go now."


    Zhou Changgen is busy telling Dr. Cui that he is not, and urges Deng Jingu to lead the way.


    "What''s this, cousin?"


    Zhou Changgen called him to lead the way and said, "it''s hard to walk on rainy days. I have to drive a donkey cart. You''re walking in front of me to explore the way."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice again and said mysteriously, "Dr. Cui''s treatment of traumatic injuries is of the greatest benefit. Even Su Yangjiang, a big family in our village, is full of praise."


    After a little pause, he saw that Deng Jingu didn''t respond. He motioned for him to lead the donkey, got into the car, took off his clogs and put them in the small wooden box where he wanted to sit.


    At this time, Deng Jingu had collected the paper umbrella for him. Zhou Changgen took it and put it behind the wooden box.


    "Let''s talk as we walk."


    Zhou Changgen said: "it''s a long story. Let me first tell you how I know the news. I knew one of the people who rescued your father. He went to the town to send mung beans to a large family. When he met me in the town, he knew that your father had an accident. What would the little old man of doctor Guo do? It''s better to have an old hand like Dr. Cui who specializes in bone injuries, so that your father''s leg injury can be cured. "


    When Deng Jingu heard that he was an old hand in treating bone injuries, he rushed to the donkey cart to thank him.


    Dr. Cui was a little bit polite when he saw that Deng Jingu was so polite.


    "It''s a pity that the man met his cousin."


    Zhou Changgen said with a smile: "that''s your father''s life. At that time, your mother grew up to be a flower from all corners of the country. She was taken home by your father."


    For Zhou Changgen''s words, Deng Jingu just casually agrees. His mind is all about how to cure his father''s leg injury.


    Several times I thought of asking Zhou Changgen how much Dr. Cui was interested in. It''s just that Zhou Changgen had a problem. He wanted to show off his daughters when he caught them. He had to praise his daughters for their filial piety. He was very popular with his mother-in-law. His son-in-law was also a good one.


    It was not until Zhou Changgen became addicted to his mouth that he began to talk about Dr. Cui.


    "Do you know the Su family in our village?"


    "Well, people in your village have said that the Su family is a well-known rich family in this ten li eight townships."


    When Zhou Changgen heard this, he was not happy. He was just a little gangster. Who knew what he had done to kill and set fire outside. He made a windfall and went back to his hometown.


    "That''s it. I can''t match my family at all."


    What Zhou Changgen is most proud of is that the two girls are married to scholars, and the mother-in-law''s family runs shops in the town.


    Deng Jingu didn''t understand this. He only heard that Su Yangjiang was a villain. When he could fight, he would never reason with others.


    "My cousins are all dutiful. I heard that my cousins are going to take part in the test next year?"


    "That''s your cousin..." Zhou Changgen said a lot about his son.


    Deng Jingu is just a way of saying, well, ah, what a matter of interest.


    Until Zhou Changgen said enough, and Deng Jingu had been able to see what familiar people were at the door of Guo Langzhong''s house.


    Zhou Changgen then talked about suyangjiang.


    "At that time, master Su made some money in the city. When he came back, he built some green brick houses, bought some fields and a fish pond. He did have some family property in his hand. Two days ago, someone gave him a few catties of eel, so he called me and the village head to his house to have a few drinks. Only then did I know that his guest was Dr. Cui, who was very interested in treating bone injuries. ¡±


    speaking of this, he stopped. Sure enough, Deng Jingu looked back with great cooperation.


    He then said: "Mr. Su used to make a living at the edge of a knife. Well, that gang seems to be in charge of several docks in the city. It was the most important gang in the city. At that time, Mr. Su was in that gang. For most of the month, he would suffer from skin and flesh injuries. Dr. Cui was the special doctor of the gang he was in


    Zhou Changgen looked down upon Su Yangjiang from the bottom of his heart. He was a mindless man. He had to work hard to get into such a small industry.


    However, he was very envious. His Zhou family''s accumulated wealth for several generations was more than Su Yangjiang''s.


    He was very uncomfortable and unconvinced.I feel that Su Yangjiang is not on the right track, and the silver he gets from fighting is not on the right track.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Su Yangjiang''s past attracted him.


    "Master Su''s skill must be very good."


    Zhou Changgen said something. Then he thought of Dr. Cui sitting in the donkey cart. He said, "if you can do that well, you have to have some real kung fu. It''s said that at the beginning of the previous dynasty, the ancestor of Su''s family was a serious general. Three axes can sweep thousands of troops."


    "How can you be so interested?" Deng Jingu was full of envy, and he also thought about going to the military camp. But when his mother knew about it, she invited him to have a good meal of "stir fried pork with bamboo shoots". After suffering, Deng Jingu stopped.


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, how could the Su family rely on him to become a bully in all these villages!"


    Zhou Changgen didn''t worry about Dr. Cui in the car.


    Deng Jingu knows that the Su family is the most domineering and Su Yangjiang is the most impatient and reasonable. He never uses his brain to solve the problems with his fists.


    The reason why he knew it was because everyone was murmuring in private.


    After such a chat, the three of them arrived at Guo''s home. Although Deng Jingu didn''t know how to see a doctor, he looked at Dr. Cui''s leisurely posture and said something praising Dr. Guo''s good wound treatment. He thought that Dr. Cui had a lot more interests than Dr. Guo.


    Dr. Cui is indeed a doctor of the gang where Su Yangjiang used to be. I have never seen any bone or knife wounds.


    But he lifted his eyelids, looked at it, untied the wound of the bandage, and then said: there is salvation!


    Dr. Cui took a slender knife and operated on Deng Dalang again. At last, he found a small porcelain vase from the innermost layer of the bamboo medicine box. According to Dr. Cui, it was his only secret medicine for acne.


    It''s just that Dr. Cui''s visiting fee is expensive, and the secret medicine is more expensive.


    Ji Chunhua brought 19 taels of silver and copper plates, but Dr. Cui asked for 30 taels of silver. When he went out for a visit, he collected 15 taels of gold wound medicine, 15 taels of one bottle.


    Deng Dalang can''t use it unless the Deng family doesn''t want to save him.


    That''s all. Dr. Cui wrote a prescription of Chinese medicine for the Deng family to pick up. Deng Dalang''s leg injury can be completely cured.


    It''s just that this prescription is a good one. Even after seeing it, Dr. Guo was full of praise. Moreover, he also meant to be open.


    However, it''s too damn expensive. I heard that there are some red ginseng whiskers in it.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know what red ginseng was. He thought that it must be old gold with the word "ginseng". Moreover, Guo Langzhong also said that it would cost at least several liang of silver for a prescription like this.


    He was so worried that his intestines were almost tied.


    Ji Chunhua is helpless.


    She didn''t care about the medicine on the prescription. Now the outpatient fee is one day short of the boss.


    It''s late, it''s raining, and it''s hard to walk on the road. If there''s nothing wrong, let Zhou Changgen take the donkey cart, so that he can go back to Su''s house earlier.


    Ji Chunhua is embarrassed to ask Guo Langzhong for help, but the cost of helping Deng Dalang deal with the wound has not been given.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she had to borrow some money from her rich cousin.


    "Cousin Changgen, look..."


    She just opened a mouth. Zhou Changgen took out a purse from his arms like I know it. There are fifteen taels of silver here. I''ll ask your sister-in-law for it before I go out. You give me the medicine fee and the clinic fee first. The doctor is still in a hurry to go back. You can leave the rest in your hand. This Dalao is lying on the bed and can''t go down for a while. Several people in the family always keep it Some silver for chewing.


    "Cousin Changgen, I Thank you Ji Chunhua touched her tears and said that in times of need, we can see the truth.


    Zhou Changgen''s kindness here is better than sending carbon in the snow.


    "Tut Tut, why are you crying? You don''t have to make your children laugh. Please close your tears. Your man is waiting for you to take care of him."


    With a big hand, Zhou Changgen said, "now you are the only one in charge at home. You can''t ignore anything and fall ill with it."


    "Well, cousin Changgen, I won''t. I want to make money and take care of my brother''s injury."


    "Well, Dr. Cui is in a hurry. I''ll go first. I''ll see that Dalao was tired just now. You and Jin Gu will have a rest at Guo Langzhong''s house. When I pass by your village, I''ll talk to his family and ask him to call for some strong laborers to carry him home."


    Zhou Changgen felt that it was not a matter to let Deng Dalang lie on the door panel of Guo Lang''s central hall all the time, but he couldn''t leave for a moment, so it was better for him to do two things at once, which saved Deng Jinggu running back and forth.


    In Ji Chunhua''s gratitude, Zhou Changgen and Dr. Cui were sent out of Guo Langzhong''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to mention to Deng Jingu that the reason why the original master went to the Buddha to report was that Zhou youzhao played a black hand behind her back, which led to the original master''s death.If Zhou Changgen is really a good teacher, how can he teach Zhou youzhao such a cruel little girl?


    But she looked on coldly, and Deng Jingu''s gratitude to Zhou Changgen was like a reborn parent.


    In desperation, she had to suppress the words.


    "It''s said that if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll be blessed. Brother Jingu, I''m afraid your father will have a good life for the rest of his life."


    "Well!" Deng Jingu''s voice is very dull.


    The old people all said that. He thought that he was not so far away: "I just hope that the Bodhisattva can bless my father and make him better soon, so that he will suffer less."

 Chapter 19

    Lin Anxin knows that the most fear of such injuries is complications.


    "You wait and go to your room to see your father, so that your mother can take a breath."


    She really doesn''t want to be alone with Deng Jingu. She really can''t be as calm as the original owner.


    "Good!" Deng Jingu reached out and touched her forehead, which was still very hot. Then he touched the melon seeds in her cerebellum and coaxed: "Siya should get better soon. The pigs at home are starving because they are not fed by you, and the chickens are flying everywhere, but they can''t see Siya. If you are obedient and take the medicine, I will save a few Wen secretly and go to the town to pull a piece of red silk to tie your hair. ¡±


    Lin Siya, the original owner, most envies those little girls who have parents'' pain. Even if they don''t have new clothes to wear, their parents always spend money to buy two red headbands or pull a piece of red silk, which can''t cost much.


    The original owner is the child''s daughter-in-law. Ji Chunhua loves to be economical and is definitely not willing to spend the spare money to dress up the original owner.


    After all, the child''s daughter-in-law is not the flesh that falls from her body.


    The time to hurt her is also very limited.


    I don''t know when Deng Jingu discovered the secret of the original owner.


    The people in the two rooms were chatting.


    The gate of the yard was beating hard at this moment.


    Ji Chunhua was very upset. When she heard this voice, she was even more upset. She yelled out of the window: "Jin Gu, go and see who''s coming. One or two are ancestors. You''ll know that you''re waiting for my mother to serve you."


    When Deng Dalang heard this, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Deng Jingu quickly got up and walked out of the East chamber and asked, "who is that?"


    "Jin Gu, it''s me and your brother-in-law." Deng Jinchai''s voice reminds me outside the door.


    I should have heard about Deng Dalang''s injury.


    Deng Jingu walked quickly and saw Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai standing there. Lin Qingshan was carrying a grass carp weighing five or six Jin in one hand and something wrapped in lotus leaves in the other. Deng Jingu didn''t know what it was. Even the fish could distinguish one from the other because of its light scale.


    "Elder sister, elder brother-in-law, why are you two here?"


    "No one would have said anything about such a big accident. If we hadn''t heard from the people in the same village, we wouldn''t have known that our father had an accident."


    Deng Jinchai raised her foot to enter and complained to Deng Jingu.


    "My mother and I went to Dr. Guo''s home, but Siya was still ill and still had to hold the golden lock at home. I was so busy that I didn''t remember." Deng Jin rubbed his hand and answered awkwardly.


    "Come on, come on, I''m just nagging. You''re really interested. What''s wrong with your father? How''s your mother?" Deng Jinchai was worried about both Deng Dalang and her mother Laozi.


    For fear that she would not be able to bear the hardships, she left her two younger brothers and ran away.


    "My mother has been crying all afternoon, and her eyes are sore. She is talking with her father in the room."


    After answering the drum, Deng Jin called out to the front room, "mother, elder sister, here comes my husband."


    "I thought my mother''s son was fed to the dog with his conscience." In the words of Ji Chunhua, stick with stick.


    Deng Jinchai asked Deng Jingu quietly, "why, has Jinling never come back?"


    "I came in the afternoon, but I didn''t ask about my father. My mother is holding her breath. Elder sister, elder brother-in-law, if you say something ugly for a while, please don''t take it to heart." Deng Jingu did not mention that Lin Anxin was knocked unconscious because of Deng jingling.


    He felt that when he faced Lin Qingshan, he couldn''t say it.


    Lin Qingshan is a man who doesn''t speak much. When he heard Deng Jingu''s words, he just gave it a while.


    Then he said, "where are my four girls? Are you better? "


    In the end is the pro brother, the heart is most concerned about his own sister.


    Deng Jingu knew something could not be concealed, and vaguely replied: "Siya fainted in the kitchen today because there was no one at home, and she had a fever again. I went to doctor Guo to take herbal medicine and boiled it for her. Just after taking the medicine, you and your elder sister came."


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingshan said to Deng Jinchai, "go to the bedroom first."


    He handed Deng Jingu the things in his hand. After thinking about it, he said, "yesterday, when your elder sister brought back the turtle, she brought four eggs. Later, she put the eggs in the dog meat and stewed them together."


    Deng Jingu said thanks.


    Lin Qingshan took a look at him and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s for my sister to mend her body."


    In this area of Yanghe County, as well as several surrounding counties, there is a saying that "dog meat is warm and does not need quilt for winter", which means it is a great tonic.


    Then he added: "this is an old dog more than ten years old. I asked Dr. Guo. He said that the compendium of Materia Medica mentioned that this kind of old dog meat itself is a kind of medicine, which is very nourishing. Because my mother worried about my youngest sister all day long, I went to a nearby village to get such a small piece of dog meat Dog meat. "


    The meaning of Lin Qingshan''s words is very clear, that is, no matter what happened to the Deng family, this time, they can''t take a bite from his sister."Elder brother-in-law, don''t worry. If I have a bite, I''ll have her. If I don''t, I''ll leave it to her." Deng Jingu patted his chest and assured him.


    Lin Qingshan felt that with his words, he could rest assured.


    "An old dog more than ten years old can be found in this village. It has already burned Gao Xiang. If it wasn''t for the landlord of that village, because his grandson was four years old and he still wet his bed every day, he bought this old dog at a high price and prepared to stew it for his grandson. That family would not have been willing to give up."


    It''s not much meat. Deng Jin''s drum is in his hand. It''s probably only about a kilo.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the meat and fish first."


    Lin Qingshan nodded to him and went to the East chamber.


    Lin Anxin listened in the room for a while. He understood it, and then recalled the owner''s resentment for the elder brother. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    It was inevitable that Lin Qingshan wanted to ask for a daughter-in-law, but the Lin family was so poor that in such a dynasty, it was normal for Lin Anxin to be treated as a child''s daughter-in-law.


    No matter how unwilling the original owner was, he was eventually replaced.


    "Four ya!"


    Lin Qingshan is 12 years older than Lin Anxin.


    "Well, brother, why are you here?" If Lin Anxin wants to survive in this strange world, she must accept everything in her mother''s family.


    "Listen to Jin Gu, you faint again today?" Lin Qingshan asked and looked at her face. It was not very pretty.


    He took another look at the tung oil lamp. The Deng family treated their sister well, and they were willing to light the lamp.


    "I see that the Deng family treats you fairly well. After your sister-in-law went back today, she told me that you don''t hate me any more."


    "Well, I used to be too young to understand why I had to change my marriage." Lin Anxin followed his words and paid close attention to Lin Qingshan''s temperament.


    Her memory of the original owner is now only a selective belief in some people and things, but more importantly, it depends on her own judgment.


    Who said that the original owner was blind and didn''t know people clearly.


    "Just think about it." Lin Qingshan is twelve years older than her. Although she loves her sister, she doesn''t know what to say to her.


    "In my mother-in-law''s house, I must be filial to my mother-in-law, be good at living and serving the golden drum, and don''t be lazy and diligent. When you came here, the family was too poor to buy you a dowry. My eldest brother treated you like this for your own good. Only in order to win the favor of my mother-in-law, can you have a foothold in this family and live a better life."


    Lin Qingshan''s idea is mostly the idea of all the elder brothers of the ancients. She obeyed the wishes of her parents-in-law, only to ask them not to treat her sister-in-law too harshly.


    Who told his sister not to come in with her dowry!


    Just like Deng Jinchai, she serves Lin''s mother who can''t see clearly. In Lin''s heart, her children are more important than her daughter-in-law.


    "I see!" Lin Anxin said she understood, but she would not be so accommodating.


    She wanted to have a good life and marry a good husband, and she was satisfied when she did not want to be rich.


    System: host, how can you be so unpromising? As the host of the system, it is just like the lucky one selected by God. You must be full of fighting spirit, and you must have silver mountain on the left and gold mountain on the right. You must step on the handsome little gentleman and take it off with you.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a farming home simulation system. It''s a professional nurse with a full blood tank at any time!


    Otherwise, it will secretly poke the pick, let its host to a counter attack of life, or, if the host heart is strong, rewrite the dynasty, to a harem sitting three thousand little Langjun, cough, is the female superior male inferior that is called a good!


    But Lin Anxin is so hopeless!


    System: the liver of Nong''s family has been beaten by the host countless times!


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that her unreliable system was full of drama.


    There is only one answer, no answer to Lin Qingshan, not to let the two people appear too cold.


    "Let your mother-in-law stew some dog meat, you eat more, body bone can raise well, mother-in-law is worried at home, previously, she had to make trouble to follow."


    Lin Qingshan sat on a wooden back chair in front of the bed and said, "today, the road is slippery after the rain. I stopped her and didn''t let her come. After you''ve finished, remember to let Jin Gu accompany you back to see your mother, so that she can rest assured."


    "Well, brother, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back to my mother''s house, OK?"


    Lin an thought, or decided to explore the tone of Lin Qingshan.


    "You are already the child daughter-in-law of the Deng family. You can go back to your mother''s house on weekdays, but Siya, you are getting older now. You know what a change of marriage is. Alas, you can''t go back. "


    Lin Qingshan was astringent. His father didn''t like his third brother and fourth sister. He was cold when he was young.


    His mother said that it was because his father was very busy. At that time, he had more and more mouths to eat at home. His father went out early and came back late every day and was busy fishing. Naturally, he didn''t have deep feelings for his third brother and fourth sister.Lin Anxin turned her lips, and she was looking forward to the legendary, bold and rebellious third brother.


    That favorite sister crazy brother is the next of kin!

 Chapter 20

    "I see."


    Her mouth answered, but her heart was open. It seemed that for a while, she could not leave the Deng family.


    But is the Lin family really a good place to go?


    The original owner didn''t give her much memory in this respect, and she couldn''t remember too many things for a moment.


    Lin Anxin wanted to mention to Lin Qingshan that the original owner was pushed into the water by Zhou you. Seeing that Lin Qingshan was just persuading her to take good care of her father-in-law, be diligent and not be lazy, she gave up the thought of Deng Jinling.


    "By the way, your sister-in-law said that you fell into the water because of sliding feet that day?"


    Instead of mentioning it, Lin Qingshan asked.


    "Well?" Lin Anxin looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Lin Qingshan reached over her head and said, "it''s not the first time that you go there to beat your clothes. How can you not know that the slate is very slippery? Besides, I often pass by there. How can you not know that the slate is very wide and you are small. No matter how slippery you are, you are unlikely to fall into the water."


    Lin Anxin blinked. If he wanted to say anything more, Lin Qingshan said, "what''s more, you grew up behind Qingsong. He taught you how to float early. How can I really believe this?"


    After he mentioned this, some memories suddenly came out of her mind. In those memories, it was Lin Qingsong who taught her to swim. In addition, she followed Lin Qingsong to float in the river. Lin Qingsong always swam one or two feet away from her. If there was anything wrong with the original owner, he would reach out and catch it.


    Lin Anxin cleared his throat and said, "it''s Zhou youzhao."


    "Is that her?" Lin Qingshan is shocked. Zhou youzhao is a distant cousin of Deng Jinchai''s grandmother. Because of Deng Jinchai, Lin Qingshan is familiar with her.


    "Well, I don''t know why she did it. She asked me to leave brother Jingu at home, but his mother asked him to play pig grass. What can I do? That day, when I saw Jingu playing pig grass again, she complained about me. Later, when I went to wash clothes, she said to help me do it together."


    Lin Anxin felt that the original owner was so stupid that he didn''t want it.


    This week, I just blame her for not doing good. She is a spoiled one. How can she really help the original owner wash clothes.


    Lin Qingshan''s thick eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart and asked, "is it really her?"


    "Well, brother, you know I will float, why I will fall into the water and be submerged? It''s not that someone pressed my head with his hand to prevent me from floating out of the water."


    Lin Anxin by the way Sao operation, in front of Lin Qingshan ruthlessly told a shape.


    "I can''t figure out why she''s treating me like this."


    Lin Qingshan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He asked, "at that time, did anyone see it?"


    "No, I was there with her." Lin Anxin thought to himself that he was afraid of taking this opportunity for a long time.


    "It''s said that later she called for help, and then the old lady in the village picked me up."


    "If no one sees it, it is to go to the Zhou family to make a theory. They say that Zhou youzhao has saved you, but we have come to her family to steal money. I''m afraid our reputation will stink because of this. Don''t worry about it. We have to find a chance. Your third brother should come back for the new year. He''s smart. I''ll talk to him about it later."


    Lin Qingshan is older and more worried.


    The Lin family is bitter, but the Zhou family is rich. Moreover, the two sons in law have some abilities.


    Lin Qingshan did not dare to take the whole Lin family to the Zhou family.


    The system looks at this scene and beats its chest and feet: host, see? This is the weakness of human nature. Look, he is afraid of death. Energy, he is fighting for energy. With energy in the system, the host can make money and become rich. If you are rich, who dares not to give you face? If you are rich, what is Zhou youzhao? Let''s crush her every minute You want to sell her to the brothel, or you want her to dig coal, whatever you like! Host, charge the system quickly. You still have to lie upright and wait for these villains to kill you.


    The system is so anxious that if it can tell fortune, it will not be reincarnated to Lin Anxin at the moment before she is hit by a car.


    It''s the one with the worst life, OK!


    Lost energy and lying dead, has been in standby, not fun!


    Lin Anxin didn''t expect Lin Qingshan to be impulsive. He took the firewood knife and killed the Zhou family.


    She felt that her revenge was her own.


    She has a heart of gratitude and revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, because of Lin Qingshan''s words, it was cold for a moment.


    Lin Anxin lost the interest of talking with him. Lin Qingshan was not good at talking.


    Lin Qingshan sat down for a while and told Lin that he was happy to have a baby. Then he heard Deng Jinchai calling him to go back.


    Lin Anxin listened, and felt that when Deng Jinchai called Lin Qingshan, her tone was filled with resentment.


    When Lin Qingshan didn''t notice, he told Lin Anxin that he wanted to listen to his mother-in-law. Then he got up and left.Deng Jinchai was standing in the yard, looking very ugly.


    But because it was dark, Lin Qingshan didn''t see it. He just saw Deng Jinchai standing there in the light of the house.


    "I haven''t seen your father yet!"


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai went to the gate of the courtyard first.


    Lin Qingshan immediately followed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not right that I don''t go. " He reached for Deng Jinchai.


    "Do you really want to go?" Deng Jinchai asked him.


    Lin Qingshan felt that he had gone to the Deng family. It would be hard to say if he didn''t go to see his father-in-law.


    "If you want to go, I''ll wait for you here." Deng Jinchai''s words are somewhat offensive.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know how to comfort her. He just nodded and turned to the front room.


    Ji Chunhua heard the couple stumbling in the room and spat: "bah, what''s the use of bringing a fish? Our family''s bottom is all out, and we still owe foreign debts. We have to raise a daughter for his parents, and we don''t know how many coppers to be filial."


    "Well, don''t read it any more. It makes my head ache." Deng Dalang stopped her from going on.


    "To be able to come is to have a heart. It''s like the one who went to the town. It''s not his own."


    Deng Dalang knew the situation of the Lin family. It was the limit that he could send a big fish to mend his body.


    What he complained about was his second daughter, Deng Jinling, who was much more flexible than Deng Jinchai.


    Ji Chunhua curled her lips and heard Lin Qingshan''s footsteps. She knew that he had arrived at the gate. Because of Deng Jinchai, she said nothing more.


    Lin Qingshan went into the room and frowned slightly. There was a big smell of blood in the room, mixed with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It was very bad, but he didn''t say anything.


    He opened his mouth and called his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Ji Chunhua had a cold face and didn''t want to answer. Deng Dalang glared at her secretly. Ji Chunhua didn''t want to answer.


    "Green hill? Have you seen your sister? "


    "I''ve seen it, Dad. How are you? I heard that you are the most interested doctor in Fucheng." Lin Qingshan went to the bed and picked up the thin quilt. He was already on the splint and couldn''t see how the injury was.


    "The doctor added something to the medicine to relieve pain. I don''t know what it is. I just said that I could have a good sleep after taking it." Deng Dalang pointed to the edge of the bed and asked him to sit down and talk.


    "No, I''ll just stand. I have to go home later. I have to go fishing in the morning." Lin Qingshan''s daily work is to catch fish and shrimps with his father and exchange money to support his family.


    Ji Chunhua stood behind him and rolled her eyes.


    Lin Qingshan also said: "I carried a fish and a piece of dog meat. Dad, you eat it first. Tomorrow I will go out early and bring more fish back. I will cut the meat for Dad."


    He thought that he would cut the meat and send it. How could his sister have a bite.


    Deng Dalang''s eyes warmed a little, then he waved his hand with a smile and said: "your family is already in a bad life. Where do you need to buy it? You just need to be careful when you go out fishing. If it''s not right, you can come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll listen to you. I see." Lin Qingshan''s temperament is similar to the original owner.


    Deng Dalang also knew what kind of man this son-in-law was. He waved to him to leave and said, "it''s getting late. I''m afraid your fish will have a mother. You and Jinchai should go back quickly."


    After two people left, Ji Chunhua just nagged again: "still know something, know to buy some meat to send."


    ¡­¡­


    The morning of the third day when Lin Anxin came through.


    The sparrows on the branches chirp incessantly. There is a restless aroma in the air. I wish I could swallow my tongue.


    Lin Anxin woke up in the fragrance of this hook.


    Even though she has been living in this world for more than a day, she still can''t face it calmly when she opens her eyes.


    After a while, she heard something coming from the door. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was Deng Jinsuo who came in with a bowl. In fact, it can''t be called a bowl. It should be called a tile bowl.


    "Take the medicine!" Deng Jinsuo yelled at her impatiently.


    Lin Anxin felt very strange. How could he help himself with the medicine?


    "Is your mother holding the tongs again?"


    "Hum, my mother didn''t want to hit me. I want to give it to you." Deng Jinsuo snorted and turned his face to the other side. He didn''t feel uneasy. He just thought that Siya would make delicious food for him, so he kindly gave her medicine.


    Lin Anxin looked at the awkward little child and shook his head with a smile.


    When Deng Jinsuo heard her smile, he turned his head and asked, "Why are you laughing at me?"


    It''s like giving Lin Anxin some medicine. It''s a shame.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll make you fried sugar rice cake!"


    The sugar rice cake made by the original owner is not bad, but Lin Anxin is a eater. He used to like DIY and some snacks.It''s hard for her to make a sugar rice cake.


    "Well, you said it. I didn''t bother you." Deng Jinsuo handed the medicine to her and watched her finish eating. Finally, he saw her wipe her mouth and drink the water from the high stool.


    He bit his finger: "why don''t you eat candy for nothing?"


    "Should I have one? Who told you that? " Lin Anxin asked.

 Chapter 21

    Hearing the words, Deng Jinsuo said: "it''s the second sister who says it. The third brother often hides snacks for you to eat. Hum, you don''t give them to me, and I''m often spanked by my mother!"


    "She said nothing." Lin Anxin blinks, stinky boy, I won''t give you any more!


    Two people stumbling in the room, Deng Jinsuo said: "my mother said, yesterday my eldest sister took four eggs and they were stewing them in the broth, but my mother said, don''t let me eat them. Siya sister, I want to eat the stewed eggs. They are so fragrant. I know that the meat is for my father and you. Can you share one with me? No, I only want half of them The eggs are really fragrant. "


    When he said that, he swallowed.


    Lin Anxin looked at his greedy face and was trying to tease him. However, she didn''t believe that Ji Chunhua would be willing not to give it to her son.


    Another voice came from the gate.


    It was Deng Jinling''s that came back.


    "Niang, Niang, what delicious food do we make? Why is it so fragrant."


    Deng Jinling is still at the gate of the hospital, and his voice has been poured into the kitchen.


    When Ji Chunhua heard her voice, she took a whimper at the south window and said, "what are you doing back here? Your mother-in-law''s family is an iron broom. He told you to come back and scrape the ground three feet!"


    "Mother!" Deng Jinling met her and called out.


    "Well, I didn''t see my mother when I came back yesterday."


    Ji Chunhua waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, I don''t know. You just want to come back to Shuncai. You are also a fool. Your mother-in-law closes the stall after noon. Your mother-in-law is so lazy that she doesn''t know how to plant vegetables in front of and behind her house."


    "Niang, I have a lot to do after I close the stall. I have to prepare for the morning stall the next day, and I can''t be busy until the evening." Deng Jinling tried to make her mother understand.


    "Bah, who makes money is not greedy. Someone in the Zhao family is short of arms or legs. They have four fingers in their hands, so they can''t help to finish the work quickly. Laziness is laziness. They even tell lies and argue with me for a fart!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Chunhua gave her a fierce look and said, "if you don''t bring that little boy in for breakfast, today, if you dare to walk a vegetable leaf from home, believe it or not, I''ll cut your hand."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t like to see Deng Jinling. Before she got married, why didn''t she find her daughter so stupid!


    "Niang, in the future, that property will not be left to us dog leftovers. Dog leftovers, call grandma quickly. When you grow up in the future, you have to be filial to grandma!" She is stupid, but she knows how to please Ji Chunhua in this way.


    "Come on, I don''t have a son. Do I need a foreign name to be filial? Now it''s like a little white eyed wolf. I don''t want to get too close to him. In the future, he will eat my old bones. "


    Although Ji Chunhua doesn''t like Deng Jinling, as a mother, she is willing to see her future better.


    "Go back after dinner!"


    Because of Deng Jinling''s words, Ji Chunhua no longer has a straight face.


    "Mother, I''ll pinch the lentils for you." Deng Jinling saw that Ji Chunhua didn''t mention that she took the vegetables back yesterday. She helped her. As for her son, she had already thrown him into the wooden children''s cart.


    Ji Chunhua looked like a bear. She said, it''s time to go to the cupboard to get the bowl and prepare for breakfast.


    After thinking about it, he turned back to the stove and added a large ladle of water to the pot.


    "Niang, what happy event we have today? Niang is willing to buy stewed meat with money. It''s delicious!" Deng Jinling smelled the fragrance and wanted to plunge into the pot and swallow it.


    Although she can eat enough in her mother-in-law''s house, she seldom has the chance to touch meat dishes.


    "Ah, mother, my mother-in-law is so stingy that she is reluctant to cut some meat at home on weekdays. When the guests come, I will not be allowed to serve, even if I eat in the kitchen. The dead mother-in-law also moved a stool and sat at the door staring."


    "You don''t eat?" Ji Chunhua raised her eyelids and asked.


    "Where are you learning from the rich family? When the guests come to the house, they don''t let the women on the table. I bah, who cooked the food they ate, who washed the bowls, and who cleaned the tables." When Deng Jinling talks about her husband''s family, she is full of fire.


    Ji Chunhua was impatient after listening for a while. She didn''t teach Deng Jinling how to get along with old lady Zhao, but she couldn''t help it if she was stingy and stupid!


    "Jin Gu, Jin Suo, have dinner."


    Jin Suo is talking with Lin Anxin in the East chamber. When he hears his mother''s cry, he answers casually, but he doesn''t mean to move his feet at all.


    "Why, aren''t you hungry?"


    "No, it''s just that when I saw the second sister, I remembered what she said yesterday." When Deng Jinsuo said this, he looked around again. Then he asked, "sister Siya, do you think ghosts will come out in the daytime?"


    Lin Anxin is so smart that he immediately understands that Deng Jinling scared Deng Jinsuo yesterday.


    Then he said, "what are you talking about? Tell me, have you ever seen a ghost?"She blinked. Boy, there''s a ghost in front of you. It''s still alive. It''s the big female ghost who has the body of your fourth sister. If you say it, you can''t be scared to pee.


    Where does Deng Jinsuo know her mind? He shakes her head like a drum.


    "I haven''t seen it. I asked my mother. My mother hasn''t seen it. My third brother hasn''t seen it. But I heard the old people in the village say that it''s really scary!"


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe it before, but now he''s not sure.


    "You said it. I heard all about it. How do you know that they didn''t scare you?"


    Deng Jinsuo stood there with a confused face!


    Ji Chunhua is very quick in her work. She cleans the chicken pen and yard in the morning, and the food is delicious.


    This is mainly due to the meat Lin Qingshan brought.


    Breakfast is placed in the main room. The table is very old and dark. You can see that it is an old wooden table.


    This is the first time that Lin Anxin has been eating at a table since he crossed.


    Deng Dalang was lying in the room. Ji Chunhua had already filled a big bowl of dog soup, and shelled two stewed eggs and pressed them at the bottom of the bowl of soup.


    Lin Anxin knew it from Deng Jinling''s mouth, because Deng Jinling kept complaining to Ji Chunhua, saying that her dog leftover has been lightened a lot in recent days, and she can''t eat well all day. How can she grow up.


    Ji Chunhua was tired of hearing this. She filled a bowl from the big tile bowl and handed it to Deng Jinsuo. Lin Anxin, with sharp eyes, saw that there was also an egg in it. Deng Jingu got a bowl, both of which were more meat and less soup.


    When Lin Anxin came here, there was only some soup, a few pieces of dog meat and an egg.


    From the heart, as a dog lover, Lin Anxin refused to eat the meat from the beginning.


    How cute the little dog is. With big eyes, she rolls, plays cute and acts like a coquette. Lin Anxin says that she really can''t talk about such a cute pet.


    She stared at the bowl of soup and was still thinking about how to solve the problem. She refused to eat dog meat.


    In her stunned eyes, a pair of chopsticks quickly fished away the remaining meat from her bowl.


    Leaving Lin an staring at his bowl.


    What about the meat? Flying?


    "Deng Jinling, you''re a thousand swordsman. I used to lose you, but the Zhao family didn''t give you food. If the Zhao family starved you, I''d call to ask if her family would marry a daughter-in-law or hire a servant? If you don''t even give me a meal after you''ve done something, I''ll see how poor you are! "


    Seeing this, Ji Chunhua angrily raised her eyebrows and swore.


    "Mother, you are your grandson. It''s better for him to eat than for this dead girl. What''s the use of eating? Can you change gold or silver for your mother? " Deng Jinling didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong at all. She took advantage of the bickering, took the pieces of meat in her hand, put them in her mouth and blew them. She put them directly into the mouth of dog leftover. He didn''t care if the broth covered half of his face.


    Lin Anxin frowned at the sight.


    "If you like to eat or not, go back to the Zhao family!" Ji Chunhua''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled: "I didn''t raise such a shameless girl. The Zhao family''s seed, and the Zhao family won''t raise it."


    When she scolded her, she turned her head and sprayed Lin Anxin on her face.


    "You are also a fool, or your brain is burnt out. I don''t know if she is used to this trick. How many times she has suffered losses, and I don''t know how to make a long dim sum."


    Lin Anxin was confused. She really didn''t want to eat the meat, but she didn''t want to buy Deng Jinling.


    As a modern good girl, Lin Anxin is so big that she has never experienced this battle.


    "Niang, am I your daughter or is she your daughter? You cooked so many eggs, but you didn''t give her one of our leftovers." Deng Jinling just couldn''t figure out whether her mother''s brain had been damaged by the door, and she was cheap to outsiders.


    "I didn''t give birth to a girl whose conscience has been eaten by dogs like you. Every time a girl comes back to her mother''s house, she''s not carrying things with big bags and small bags, just to honor her parents. We don''t want you to buy expensive things, just for your filial piety. When you are good, I give birth to you and raise you for more than ten years, and then I marry you out. You really think you''re water splashed out, stupid to death."


    I don''t know how many times Ji Chunhua has said that, but Deng Jinling has always been the wind in her ears.


    One side of Lin Anxin couldn''t help looking at Ji Chunhua: "second sister-in-law, actually this is right."


    When Ji Chunhua gave birth to her, Deng Jinling should be filial to her parents.


    "You see, even four Ya this honest baby all understand, you are all when Niang''s person, how can''t even see through this." Ji Chunhua''s face hate not into steel, and because of Lin''s peace of mind, the fire in the heart is more and more big.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. My second sister-in-law must be in a hurry." Lin Anxin comforts Ji Chunhua.


    Later, she turned to Deng Jinling with a smile and said, "second sister-in-law, I shouldn''t have talked too much about this, but you''ve done too much. You''re a piece of meat from your mother''s body, and she''d like to see you, but you can''t get used to your mother-in-law''s family too much. It''s not easy for your mother to grow some vegetables. Our family is counting on the good fortune on the ground and some food When the vegetables grow well, you often go back to your mother''s home. When your mother is busy, she doesn''t see you come back to helpLin Anxin didn''t mean to quarrel at all. The cool words completely ignited Ji Chunhua''s anger.

 Chapter 22

    "So, you''re a fool, your brain is eaten by a pig." Ji Chunhua scolded Deng Jinling while eating, and even brought it to Zhao family.


    Because of Lin Anxin''s words, Ji Chunhua is more and more reluctant to Deng Jinling. After eating too early, she says, "wash the dishes and go back to her mother-in-law''s house."


    "Niang, let Siya wash it!" When Deng Jinling was at her mother''s house, all these things were done by the original owner.


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that when she heard Deng Jinling''s shirking, she said angrily, "I told you to wash it. Don''t think that if you marry into the Zhao family, you will really become the Zhao family. You are as stupid as a pig. The Zhao family really treats you as a relative and will defend you? Don''t even let you touch the copper plate? Don''t tell me that your mother-in-law isn''t collecting copper plates? "


    Deng Jinling weakly replied: "no, my mother-in-law is not in good health. My father-in-law and the person in charge of the family say that my mother-in-law should be in charge. Besides, the person in charge of the family says that he will stare at me and will not let my mother-in-law give money to his other brothers."


    Ji Chunhua was upset by her words.


    Lin Anxin hated her cruel hand yesterday and said coolly: "second sister-in-law, your mother is really for you!"


    She didn''t point out that Deng Jinling believed her in everything!


    The Zhao family didn''t even let her touch the copper plate. She worked hard from morning to night, and all the money she earned fell into her mother-in-law''s pocket. Is such a mother-in-law''s family, such a husband, really worth guarding?


    Lin Anxin said that she couldn''t accept 10000. If she married such a scum man, it would be better to be an old girl all her life.


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she rounded her eyes and gritted her teeth. She stretched out her hand and patted the table: "stupid to death, Zhao Jiazhen is so kind to you that she will treat you as a maid? Your man is really nice to you. Will he force you to go back to your mother''s house and order


    She felt that the Zhao family were nothing.


    "Niang, where do you say so? It''s an individual work to go out of the stall. Naturally, I have to do my best to be in charge of my family and my father-in-law. When my mother-in-law is old, her body is not good, and the dog is still small, she has to do her best when she grows up."


    Lin Anxin''s mouth pulled. Should Deng Jinling say that she is stupid or praise her selfless dedication? Anyway, seeing that Deng Jinling was trained by Ji Chunhua to be like a quail cub, her mood was better at last.


    "Mother, eat!" All of a sudden, Deng Jingu, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    In ancient times, husband was greater than heaven, and son was greater than heaven after husband.


    As soon as Deng Jingu spoke, Ji Chunhua and Deng Jinling were silent.


    He peeled the shell of the stewed egg into Lin Anxin''s bowl, and took chopsticks to pick up another one for her, and then planned to peel the remaining one.


    Ji Chunhua can''t see it any more. Why did she give her son something that was cheap for nothing? This diseased seedling: "golden drum, that egg is for you."


    "That''s to say, golden drum. Dog left is your nephew. Why don''t you give him food? He''s the youngest and he''s growing up." Deng Jinling is also unwilling. Lin Anxin already has one in his bowl. If her third brother doesn''t eat it, she should give it to her son. That''s OK.


    Deng Jingu looked at them and turned his head to ignore them!


    Still very stubborn to another egg out.


    Lin Anxin is also not good stubble, she did not very white lotus said: she does not need, she has one, eat the bowl that belongs to their own is enough.


    Why? She has never been a recipient.


    "This meat is from my elder brother. Four eggs are from my elder sister-in-law. The meat is from my elder brother. He took the big grass carp and begged the landlord for a long time. When he learned that it was for my sick sister to mend her body, he gave up such a small piece. This egg was sent back to my mother''s house by my second sister. What I ate was all my mother''s food Why can''t I eat? Shouldn''t I eat the most? "


    In the face of Lin Anxin''s face, Deng Jinling turned her lips unhappily, and finally closed her mouth.


    Ji Chunhua, who is sitting on the other side, looks at her with complicated eyes, and doesn''t talk any more.


    After thinking about it, he finally explained: "the one with the golden drum is from the chicken lady of the family this morning."


    Lin Anxin nodded and breathed. Mother, I can have breakfast quietly.


    Even if Ji Chunhua said that, she was still at ease. She ate the two stewed eggs and a drop of broth. She was so angry that Deng Jinling was panting.


    Although she refused in her heart, Lin Anxin would definitely choose the latter between death and life.


    She''s alive. She''s afraid of death.


    What''s more, just now, the system as a full-time nurse left such a passage in her mind.


    It is said that the compendium of Materia Medica once wrote: dog meat can protect the five internal organs, replenish qi, tonify the kidney and stomach, warm the waist and knees, strengthen strength, tonify the five labors and seven injuries, replenish blood and so on. Moreover, it is very nutritious and suitable for her to eat.


    Instead of eating meat, she drank the bowl of soup and ate up the two eggs.


    Lin Anxin thinks that Ji Chunhua is not a bad person, but he can''t get close to her.In Ji Chunhua''s heart, her son and husband are the most important, which is beyond reproach. But as a child''s daughter-in-law, she doesn''t like such a mother-in-law.


    So, this Deng family, she crossed over from the beginning and didn''t want to stay here.


    But now, her body is not safe, still need to stay in this home, take advantage of this period of leisure time, good life cultivation is also good.


    After eating, Lin Anxin, with the help of Deng Jingu, slowly moved back to the East Wing room, mostly because of a guilty heart. Ji Chunhua and Deng Jinling did not say anything.


    She is too weak to be cured by two meals of meat in one day or two.


    Deng Jingu is very busy, and the burden of life is on this young man''s shoulder.


    After he helped Lin Anxin into the room and lay down, he rushed out with the goods.


    Lin Anxin heard Ji Chunhua scolding Deng Jinling and telling her to wash the dishes. Deng Jinling didn''t know what to say. From time to time, she heard her beating dog leftover. Dog leftover cried, which made the whole yard restless.


    "System, tell me what happened just now. You won''t be a thief again!"


    System: Nong''s family is not a thief. Nong''s family is a full-time nanny loved by everyone.


    Lin Anxin felt his body for a while, and found that there was no weakness. He reminded him: "don''t forget what I said last time. Only when my body is good, can you get rid of the" standby "state."


    System: roar, when Nong''s family thinks, it''s really bad luck for Nong''s family. When it comes to the host, it starts the binding program in the first second, and the host hangs up in the next! What''s the matter! It has to pay for its energy and take the soul of its host to cross here. If it can''t release the program that has been started, it won''t do the business of losing money. The big deal is that it will be sent back to the mother brain for reconstruction.


    The result of the release is that it can live and fly with the host Ah bah, it''s double martyrdom!


    Otherwise, the system would have returned to the mother''s brain, and there would have been no need to lie in the corpse here


    Knowing that the system would not answer, Lin Anxin asked, "did you say that part of my mind just now?"


    The system thinks about it. If it doesn''t explain it, the host will follow it endlessly.


    "Yes There is no explanation for such a simple word.


    Lin Anxin''s little claws want to scratch the wall, which is too unreliable.


    System: blame it? It''s just a professional nurse. It''s an auxiliary system. If it''s not for blocking the mouth of the host, it won''t give up. Wasting energy is killing.


    Lin Anxin


    Besides, after Deng Jinling washed the dishes, she found out later that her father didn''t come out to eat.


    "Mother, where''s dad?"


    Ji Chunhua glared back at her, and now she found out?


    What''s the use of such a girl?


    "You don''t know, your father was hit by a carriage yesterday!"


    "Ah? Mother, I don''t know! " Deng Jinling was so anxious to hear her say that she asked, "where''s dad, but how are you?"


    "I thought you were dead. I served a bowl of broth and put two stewed eggs in the end room. Are you blind?" Ji Chunhua saw this careless second daughter early in the morning, and her heart was full of fire.


    At the same time, she complained about Lin Anxin''s hard work. She shared some of the broth and eggs. Didn''t she eat two?


    It''s true. I used to be honest, but now I''m kind of thoughtful. Otherwise, how could I put my second daughter in silence.


    One or two are not things to worry about.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. When she heard that Deng Jinling was still asking, what was the matter.


    Ji Chunhua was angry and roared: "your father is lying in the room. You won''t go and have a look yourself?"


    Deng Jinling is still afraid of her.


    He reached for his nose, picked up the dog from the cart and went to the East Room of the main house.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Deng Dalang suffered such a big crime. Yesterday, because of the lack of efficacy of Mapei powder, he was still in the mood. At this time, he was sitting on the bed.


    "Ah?"


    He opened his eyes and saw that the second daughter came back and closed his eyes again. He must have not woken up before he dreamt about the girl.


    "Daddy When Deng Jinling saw that he opened his eyes and closed them, he thought he didn''t see her clearly.


    "Well?" Deng Dalang had to open his eyes again. It was not a dream.


    "I heard that my father was injured, so I came back to have a look. For this, I got a good training from my mother-in-law!" Say she''s stupid, she''s a little smart, and she knows how to say nice things.


    In Deng Jinling''s words, it is not easy for her to go back to her mother''s home, let alone expect her mother-in-law to let her carry some good things back.


    Deng Dalang sighed in his heart, but nodded on his face.He was thinking that it was hard for him to speak. His stupid daughter just handed him a pillow.


    "Jinling, my father is old. He can''t make money to support his family as he used to, and he can''t look after your sisters. When he''s in his mother-in-law''s house in the future, he must be restrained."


    "Dad, what do you say? There are gold drums and locks. As long as there are people in my mother''s family, can my mother-in-law really cheat me?"


    Deng Jinling is not afraid of the Zhao family at all.

 Chapter 23

    However, she felt that the dead old lady was right. She was the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. Later, she went to the Zhao family''s cemetery and received the incense from the Zhao family''s descendants. She married the Zhao family, so she should pay more attention to the Zhao family.


    Deng Dalang nodded and said, "Zhao family, or old lady Zhao?"


    "Well!" Deng Jinling resented this.


    Zhao family is not only her son in charge of the family, but also others who are working in other places to earn money.


    "What do you mean by the Zhao family? You''ve been married for several years. Dog leftover is getting worse every day. Are you going to send him to school? In the future, everyone will call you his wife, or let dog leftover take over the bun stall."


    Deng Dalang said with a sigh: "it''s not impossible to take over the baozi stall, but will Zhao duocai''s two elder brothers agree? If all three of them are at the steamed stuffed bun stall, what''s the point of money


    Deng Jinling heard this. In recent years, she has been working in the Zhao family for a long time. What she wants is that she will take charge of the business in the future.


    "Dad, I don''t think so. The head of the family said that in the future, this steamed bun stand will belong to us. However, we have to give those two old people the end of their lives."


    Deng Dalang is a very good person. He knows how to guess people''s mind.


    After listening to Deng Jinling''s words, he frowned: "what did Zhao duocai say?"


    "Well, more than once, he said that his two elder brothers, with their sisters and nephews, have gone to other places, and they will definitely not come back. This bun stall will not belong to us in the future. In the future, it will be handed over to dog remnant or let dog remnant study. If he is promising, it will not have to be opened again."


    Deng Jinling thought that the plan of being in charge of the family was good. She persuaded her two elder brothers to leave the family early. Although the Zhao family did not separate, what was the difference between them.


    Deng Dalang looked at her: "do you really believe that? Have your father-in-law and mother-in-law ever said that to your face? "


    "My father-in-law didn''t say that, but my mother-in-law also mentioned it many times. She said that we would take over the bun stall in the future." Deng Jinling knows that although the steamed bun stall is small, she can always find more than 20 taels of silver a year. After deducting food and drink, she can also save several taels of silver a year, which is enough for her dog to study in the future.


    "Jinling, some people can''t be true when they talk like farting. It''s just a matter of two lips touching each other. As soon as old man Zhao''s other two sons come back, the hearts of the two old people in the Zhao family will be biased again. Whether it''s the silver that old woman Zhao is holding or the steamed bun stall, I''m afraid it''s not all Zhao duocai''s intention."


    Hearing this, Deng Jinling was in a hurry and said, "Dad, what can I do? Otherwise, I''ll go back and have a big fight with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Only in this way, the head of the family will definitely have an opinion on me. However, I''ve passed incense to the Zhao family, and they dare not give me up. "


    Deng Dalang closed his eyes and wanted to be quiet without seeing.


    How could he have a second daughter with a smart face who was actually so stupid that she didn''t want to be as smart as the big one.


    When I think of Deng Jinchai, Deng Dalang really regretted it. At that time, why was he so confused that he replaced his daughter, who was the best one in his family? Why didn''t you think about exchanging this stupid one?


    "At that time, your mother asked for four taels of silver as a betrothal gift in order to make a good life in her mother-in-law''s family. However, the silver was not deducted. Instead, she took it to her mother-in-law''s family in exchange for two acres of dry land lease, and then added two and a half taels of money for your dowry. Is the lease still there?" Deng Dalang felt that if he didn''t bring up the business again, he was afraid that if he didn''t have a chance to speak, he would be very angry with this girl.


    "Yes, Dad. What''s the matter?" Deng Jinling doesn''t know why he mentioned it.


    Deng Dalang pondered in his heart for a while, and then said: "at the beginning, you had these two acres of dry land as a dowry. Your mother-in-law knew about it. According to the temperament of mother-in-law Zhao, the title deed didn''t care if you wanted it?"


    "When I was just married, she didn''t mention it. Later, when I was pregnant with dog residue, she mentioned it twice, but my mother told me again and again that I couldn''t give it to her, so I wouldn''t take it out."


    When Deng Jinling said this, she was so angry that she said, "this year''s business has become more and more difficult. My mother-in-law asked if we can get those two mu of dry land back. Whether it''s growing corn, soybeans or vegetables to make steamed stuffed bun stuffing, we can save a lot of money for our family."


    When Deng Dalang heard this, he repeatedly smacked his tongue and asked, "did your mother-in-law say that the money has been saved and will be left to you in the future? He also said, "in a few years, when she is too old to do anything, it will be handed over to you and Zhao duocai?"


    Deng Jinling looked at him with a surprised face: "Dad, you are really amazing. You can guess exactly."


    Deng Dalang was holding a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t come out.


    "Why can''t dad guess? He doesn''t think about what your father does for a living. He hasn''t seen any leading figures. It''s these old women who deal with most of them. What are their thoughts? If he takes a look at them, he can make a guess."


    Deng Dalang was very proud of this point, and then said: "it''s easy to guess what Mrs. Zhao thinks. She just coaxes you to hand over the dry land first. It''s really in her hands. Unless she dies, can you come back? If you don''t say that the dry land will always have some success in a year, just say that if you rent it out, don''t you want to earn hundreds of Wen a year? "The dry land in this area of Yanghe county is not very fertile, and the crops are not growing very well. If you are willing to use farm manure, you can still raise the soil well, but it will take many years.


    When Deng Jinling heard this, she thought that she was not a thing to scold old lady Zhao. Her feelings were always calculating her company''s makeup!


    "Dad, I don''t think so. My boss won''t be watching. Besides, the dry land will be left for us in the future."


    Deng Dalang glanced at her and said, "it''s a common trick for big families. First, they ask you to hand over the land. Then, they either coax or steal the land deed with your name. Then they go to the government to change its name, or transfer the ownership to the old lady''s name, or sell it for cash. What do you know?"


    "Isn''t there a deed? Can the government sell it without my consent? That is to say, at the beginning, why did my father have to give me the red deed? Doesn''t it mean to prevent others from selling my land


    Deng Dalang said patiently because of his ulterior motives: "it depends on who he is. Is Zhao duocai really good to you? Will his mother take care of the money? You''re so tired that you don''t get half a copper plate? "


    Deng Jinchai wants to say how nice it is for her to eat Zhao''s and wear Zhao''s. what''s more, all day long, except when she goes back to her mother''s house, she only helps at the stall and has no place to spend money!


    "Forget it, you may not listen to it, but dad is not at ease with the Zhao family. You should take back the title deed and give it to your mother for safekeeping."


    Deng Jinling is a little reluctant. His father just said that the title deed can be changed?


    "What do you think about the worthless things? Can your parents pit you? I just want to keep the land lease for you. Besides, I have to tell you something. I''m afraid my leg is useless. I''ll plant your two acres of dry land for my family for a few years. When the golden drum is bigger and can support your family, your mother-in-law will also take care of it. I''ll give you the land, together with the land lease. "


    What else does Deng Jinling want to say.


    Deng Dalang also said, "you worked so hard in the Zhao family. Did Zhao duocai fight with his mother for you, so that old lady Zhao could give you some copper plates as pocket money?"


    Deng Jinling wanted to retort, but she felt that her father''s words seemed reasonable.


    "Well, if you don''t understand, this is the way to do it. You''ve all said that Mrs. Zhao''s family is in the dark. If you don''t take back the title deed and hide it, you''ll have to wait until you''re out of money? It''s not your father''s praise, but Zhao duocai''s disposition to listen to Zhao''s mother-in-law. Sooner or later, you will regret it. The harder you fish in Zhao''s family, the more painful it is for the family. The more unwilling the family is, the more reluctant they are to blame you. "


    Deng Jinling listened to what he said, thought about it, and finally agreed.


    "Dad, the rent..."


    She just started. After listening to Ji Chunhua at the door for a while, she immediately roared: "you are still asking me for rent because my mother is so difficult. You are the flesh that fell from my mother. I am dominating your two acres of dry land. So what? Can you still afford this kind of life and nurture? If you dare to mention it again, believe it or not


    When Deng Jinling saw that her mother was really angry, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Deng Dalang lit some Yin Fire on one side: "your mother is angry, you don''t fight for it. What''s your father and mother''s plan? It''s just that your mother''s family is in trouble. If the family is declining, do you think the Zhao family will give you face?"


    As a daughter-in-law, Deng Jinling has a clear mind about the interests of Zhao''s mother-in-law.


    "Dad, I''ll listen to you and my mother. Tomorrow, I''ll send the lease. I just need an excuse to go out. Otherwise, my mother, let me pick some more lentils tomorrow!"


    Ji Chunhua hesitated. Before, she didn''t care that her second daughter would go back more smoothly. But now, Deng Dalang is useless. She also wants to make these lentils into shredded lentils and sell them to restaurants when they are out of order, so that she can get some salt money back.


    "OK, I agree. It''s late. You go to the vegetable garden to pick half a basket of lentils and go back to hand them over. You just say that they are still tender today. It''s a pity to pick them. You might as well come back to your mother''s house tomorrow or in the future and quietly bring the deed back. Don''t let Zhao duocai know about it. If the Zhao family asks about it later, they will say that my legs are useless and give me the land for the time being I planted it for a few years, and when the golden drum is bigger, I want the land back. "


    Deng Dalang said: "anyway, if you don''t give the land to Mrs. Zhao, she will scold you. It''s better to let your parents watch for you in case of Zhao''s misdeeds. If you have such a heartless affair, at least you still have two acres of dry land in your hand, and you can remarry a good family."

 Chapter 24

    Deng Jinling turned her eyes. The business is OK. It sounds like a good deal.


    "Dad, why don''t you go back to the village head and talk about whether you can row me another mu of dry land next to my land. I''ve hidden some private houses in recent years, and I haven''t let the family leader and my mother-in-law know."


    Ji Chunhua can''t help looking at her and looking back at Deng Dalang.


    "Well, you can bring back the silver and the title deed together. Dad asked Jin Gu to go to the village head." Deng Dalang answered immediately.


    He had a vague feeling that the Zhao family did not take Deng Jinling seriously. As a father, his family was in trouble again and needed more land. Therefore, he did not hesitate to come down.


    Deng Jinling remembered that she had something to do with going back to her mother''s home today. She didn''t take the opportunity to talk about it at this time, but when.


    "Dad, actually, we don''t have to be so miserable."


    "How can you come up with a good idea with your elm brain melon seeds?" Ji Chunhua choked her anger in the morning, but now she''s still angry. She''s angry that Deng Jinling doesn''t care about her mother''s family. It''s been a night since she got hurt. She doesn''t even know when she comes back in the morning.


    Deng Jinling replied: "Niang, I''m not as stupid as you said. Just now, my father mentioned that the family was getting more and more difficult, and I couldn''t bear to see that Jingu had to shoulder the burden of supporting his family when he was young. That''s why I thought of that."


    "Tell me, what''s a good idea?" Deng Dalang was a little surprised. Her daughter was a little smart, but she was confused about some important things.


    "Father, mother, you think, we are not raising a money tree for nothing?" Deng Jinling pointed to the east wing.


    "You mean Siya?" Ji Chunhua responded immediately.


    Deng Jinling''s eyes, hidden a little resentment, two silk proud, three points calculation, four points succeed: "yes, Niang, four Ya is my child daughter-in-law, in the past when the family conditions are good, Niang treat her well, this time sick, Niang repeatedly take copper plate out, not even frown, but everyone who knows how to be grateful, will have to repay one or two."


    "Whenever there is a way to let her go out and earn some money to support her family, it''s not impossible." In Ji Chunhua''s heart, the child''s daughter-in-law is also her Deng family. Although she is a little thinner than her son, she feels that she is a good mother-in-law in Shangtang village.


    Then she said with a smile, "but which landlord wants a girl to work? It''s not bad to sell a living contract and work for eight or ten years. Although I''ve come back a little bit bigger, it''s not too big. As long as I can pass down incense to our Deng family. "


    "Niang, you are too kind-hearted. You said to me in the kitchen before, but Dr. Cui said that if my father''s legs want to get better completely, how many taels of silver will he have to pay for, and how much money can she make as a maid?"


    Deng Jinling didn''t think so at all. She is the maid of a rich family and lives a more comfortable life as a vice lady. Bah! She''s not that kind.


    "You can always find a few liang of silver in a year. Besides, if you listen to Dr. Cui''s words, it''s OK. Our family is selling iron by smashing the pot, and we can''t afford the money. It''s better to think of other ways early." Ji Chunhua doesn''t want to cure Deng Dalang''s leg. It''s just that the medicine is too expensive. She wants to find a place to collect it, but she''s afraid it''s impossible.


    Deng Jinling naturally didn''t want Lin Anxin to be too comfortable, and said, "mother, how clean can the rich people''s home be? If you don''t believe it, ask your father. Those young masters and old men don''t care whether your maidservant signed the living contract or the death contract. If you like it, you will go to sleep. If you don''t care whether you live or die, you will sleep in vain. It''s better to let Siya go to another place. "


    Ji Chunhua stares at her and asks, "where else can I go?" Previously, Lin Anxin''s words made her feel very uncomfortable, but she didn''t hate Lin Anxin.


    "Why not? You can send her to the kiln in the town and tell her mother to do the meat business there. You can go to the town every few days and settle accounts with her mother there. As long as the money doesn''t fall into her hands and you look at her closely, it will become a cash cow in our family."


    "No, Deng Jinling, that''s your future sister-in-law. How can you think like that?" Ji Chunhua is the first to disagree.


    Deng Dalang is also not optimistic: "it''s not right. We Jingu and Jinsuo still have a foothold in Shangtang village. We can''t ask people to poke their backs. What''s more, the Lin family lives in Xiatang village. If such a thing really comes out, the Lin family will come to the door. Although Siya''s uncle and second uncle are too lazy to get rid of them."


    The reason why she has been at peace these years is that her parents are in charge of the change of marriage, which is different from sending her to the kiln as a sister.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m just making an analogy. Besides, I don''t want to let the Lin family know. It''s a big deal. Let''s sell her to Fucheng first so that we can have a baby. At least we can''t get her to Fucheng and die. Then we can find a big brothel to sell. Siya has a good foundation. After several years there, we can''t say she must be a little beauty. On Lin''s side, let''s talk to the other side Li''s mother colluded and coaxed the Lin family, saying that a rich young master over there had taken her for a concubine. Siya is our child daughter-in-law. That''s right. There''s a lot of power over there. We can''t help it, can''t we? "


    Seeing that they were silent, Deng Jinling said, "besides, it''s our child daughter-in-law. The money from the other side belongs to us naturally. Let the mother over there prepare some good-looking things to show her face. When she goes there, she needs to use them. Ask someone to carry her around. If the Lin family can believe it, I don''t believe that the Lin family can go to the city to find her."Not to mention the Lin family, Deng Dalang is the peddler. The farthest place in his life is Yanghe county. He doesn''t even know which way to go, let alone the Lin family.


    Deng Dalang knows that Lin Anxin''s age is the best time for a little girl to sell a movie at a good price. She gets beaten twice and gets hungry several times. She can learn to look down and dare not run away because she can''t stand it.


    To be honest, it''s not true that he doesn''t care.


    If you can really sell Lin Anxin to the brothel, you should be able to exchange 20 liang of silver, deduct the expenses of the middleman, and the travel expenses back and forth. What''s more, you can get more than 10 Liang. Who can tell that the brothel has the best price? The better the appearance, the higher the price.


    "Siya is pretty good. It was because she looked good that her mother used to..."


    "Dalao!" Ji Chunhua interrupted him with an angry face.


    "Don''t mention it again. I can''t let the Deng family''s descendants bear such a crime!"


    Ji Chunhua is willing to let Lin Anxin go out to earn money to support her family, or get more betrothal gifts to marry her as a daughter, but she really can''t help but let Deng Jinling run away and Deng Dalang push Lin Anxin to the fire pit.


    "That''s where anyone can go? Four Ya went there, isn''t this directly want her life? That wench looks at the temperament to be gentle, on this point, but is very strong, said must not send her, she gives you to a bump pillar to die, I do not believe you can sleep at night, in short, cannot sell her to brothel


    Ji Chunhua is really upset. On the one hand, her family is heavily in debt. On the other hand, she has to face the dilemma that the whole family can only drink enough.


    "Chunhua, you want to watch me..."


    "Dalao, I know what you mean, but I just don''t agree with you. I can''t pass my conscience. Siya is honest, clever and diligent. I like such a good girl. I''m not proud to exchange her for money, but I will never agree to sell her to brothel."


    Ji Chunhua is very tough on this point, and there is no room for negotiation. Seeing that Deng Dalang''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, she puts down her body and says, "Dalang, we also have girls. If we treat Siya like this, if the Lin family knows the truth, you say, if his family hates this, it forces us to be Jinchai Isn''t this forcing Jin Chai to die? How can you be willing? The child Jinchai is more or less filial. "


    Xu is her last words touched Deng Dalang, his face eased down, sighed and said: "after all, it''s not because I became a waste, why don''t you let me die? It will also save the family''s rice and money. "


    With that, he would like to reach out to beat the injured leg, but also a pair of vital appearance.


    "Dalao, we can''t do that heartless thing. We''ll be punished. Siya is a good girl." Although Ji Chunhua is always angry with her when she is in a bad mood, she is still reluctant to send her daughter-in-law to such a place.


    "Come on, I''ve not agreed yet. Is it easy to coax people to Fucheng?" Deng Dalang is not stupid. He said it by Deng Jinling''s mouth just to test Ji Chunhua''s bottom line.


    "No? I''m not sure? I''ll see you''re excited. " If Ji Chunhua says she''s not interested, it''s a fake. She''s heard that the little girl who sold the brothel in Fucheng, the size of her daughter-in-law, can be worth twenty Liang. It''s not a small sum. She''ll return part of the Zhou family''s silver, and the rest will buy medicine for her family.


    As a result, the burden on her eldest son, Deng Jingu, will be lightened for a long time.


    Ji Chunhua thinks, do you want to help Lin ease up and take her out for a walk? She always wants to let the people in all corners of the country know that her family is in trouble and plans to marry her daughter-in-law as a daughter.


    She doesn''t intend to sell Lin Anxin to the brothel.


    "Why am I so excited? It''s not because I''m useless, and because I''m in debt at home, I don''t have to pay back the money I owe your cousin''s family? Don''t you know that you don''t even have many copper plates at home? " Deng Dalang was in a bad mood and lost his patience with Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua moved his mouth and saw that his face was not good-looking. At last, he said: "I don''t care. I can''t hurt that girl. Our family and the Lin family are separated by a ditch. They all look up but don''t look down. If we really do this, I can''t see the Lin family''s face and laugh. Then, you have to think about Jin Chai."


    "If it wasn''t for the good treatment of the Lin family, would I agree?" In Deng Dalang''s words, he meant to compromise, and he would not mention the sale of Lin Anxin to the brothel in Fuzhou.

 Chapter 25

    Besides, when Deng Jinling left her mother''s home, she went to inform sun Cuihua.


    When she went, sun Cuihua was sitting in the corridor embroidering the flowers on Zhou youzhao''s skirt. When she saw Deng Jinling coming, she put on a fake smile and asked Zhou youzhao to pour her a bowl of sugar water.


    "You''ve been at your mother''s today?"


    "Well, I''ve just come from over there!" Deng Jinling saw that Zhou youzhao went to the kitchen to pour water. Then she whispered, "aunt Biao, you scold me. I didn''t do that!"


    Sun Cuihua''s embroidery needle stopped for a moment, and then said, "why didn''t it work? Doesn''t make sense? "


    "Ah, it''s not my mother who refuses to agree. If you go to Fucheng, it''s worth a lot of money!" Deng Jinling is very angry, but if she can sell 20 Liang, her father may supply her with the rent of the land.


    "No? Here is your mother''s brain... " Sun Cuihua stretched out her right index finger and gently touched her forehead: "is it rusty? That''s a lot of silver. Your father''s leg. To tell you the truth, my family leader asked Dr. Cui quietly later that the medicine was too bad. That''s good. I want to be lame. How can I be a peddler? It''s better to sell the girl to Fucheng according to the idea I gave you. With the money and a few acres of land, the family will have enough to chew. With the rest of the money, grab some good medicine for your father. In this way, the family won''t break down. Even if your father is lame, he can be a rich man. "


    When Deng Jinling heard this, she said, "uncle, my father''s leg is hurt. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you? Would you carry something to see your father? Tut Tut, Jinling, it''s not aunt Biao. I''m talking about you. You say how stingy the Zhao family is. They even save energy every year. Do you still expect your husband''s family to succeed? " Sun Cuihua has a disdainful face.


    "Well, you told me, at least, I can go back early to see my father, and I can be less scolded by my mother."


    "Tell you what you can do, and you can''t take some money to help your family. Besides, I also got up early to look for you, just to help your mother''s family. After I said that, you are in a hurry to go back to your mother''s family. Isn''t it all the same if I tell you?"


    Sun Cuihua''s words sound reasonable.


    For a moment, Deng Jinling couldn''t understand the difference between telling and not telling.


    "Aunt, can I ask you why you have to sell that dead girl to Fucheng?" When Deng Jinling came home, she mentioned to Deng Dalang that she wanted to take Lin Anxin to the town to be a kiln sister. It was all fake and a cover. What she really wanted to do was to persuade Deng Dalang to agree and sell Lin Anxin to the brothel in Fucheng.


    "Why?" Sun Cuihua glanced at her, but she didn''t say a word. She bent her head and only carefully embroidered the skirt strip of her hand.


    Deng Jinling is not interested in sun Cuihua. She doesn''t hear what she is curious about. It''s getting late. She has to go back to the stall to help.


    "Aunt Biao, I see you are very busy. I''ll go first. My mother-in-law said that there are more people coming to the town recently, and the stall is more and more busy. If aunt Biao has anything to do, I''ll have to wait until I''m busy for a while."


    Sun Cuihua is finally willing to raise her head.


    To her skin smile meat does not smile, said: "labor you go, always want to ask for a glass of water to drink." Speaking of this, he rushed to the kitchen and said, "I''m sorry, but I haven''t soaked the sugar water yet."


    "Mother, there is no sugar at home." Zhou youzhao''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Why don''t you have any sugar? I remember that I only bought half a catty, not long ago." Sun Cuihua put the needle and thread in her hand back into the basket, stood up and said with a smile to Deng Jinling, "wait a minute, I still have a few pieces of crisp candy there, which is sweet for the dog."


    She went into the room to get three pieces of crispy candy, and came out and gave it to the greedy dog.


    Deng Jinling''s face looks better.


    After she left, Zhou youzhao came out of the kitchen, stood on the steps and rushed to the gate of the hospital with a cold smile: "she has such a pig brain, and she wants to eat my sugar water, hum!"


    "Oh, mother''s good daughter, we naturally don''t give her food. It''s better to give her food than to feed our big white pig."


    Sun Cuihua was very satisfied with her daughter''s previous answer.


    Zhou youzhao asked again: "even though my mother can''t bear to give her sugar water, why should I give the crisp sugar to the delicious ghost left by the dog?"


    "It''s not my mother who bought it a few days ago. I''ve left it at home for several months. I think it was sent by my relatives during the Dragon Boat Festival. I gave it to the dog when there were three pieces left. I bought it fresh before. I''ll keep it. After lunch, my mother will give you two pieces. I''m not happy."


    If Deng Jinling were here, she would stand in the yard and yell at her. It was the Zhou family that didn''t like her. So she gave up food for her son.


    "Niang, I know you love me most. By the way, Niang, why do you have to sell that Lin family four ya to the brothel in Fucheng?"


    Zhou youzhao had never thought about it at first. When Deng Jinling asked, she was also curious.


    Sun Cuihua''s face slightly changed color, and then he reached out and patted Zhou youzhao on the back: "what to ask? What''s good to ask? It''s just that my mother can''t see you being bullied."


    Zhou youzhao said with a proud face: "that''s right. I''ve been looking at Lin Siya for a long time.""Well, brother Jingu and she lived under the same roof for three years. His heart is not made of stone. Can he not be covered by the dead girl? Well, don''t worry about it. My mother will help you get rid of her. "


    Sun Cuihua doesn''t know her daughter''s mind.


    "Niang, several of my good little sisters are engaged!"


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were many people who got married at the age of 14 or 15. There was nothing wrong with Zhou youzhao''s saying. Most of them decided to get married at this age.


    Sun Cuihua said to her: "when you have nothing to do at home, you go to Deng''s house more often. Ji Chunhua has a bad temper, but she''s not bad. She doesn''t like to stab people in the back."


    "I see, mother!" Zhou youzhao was more and more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened.


    This is the sixth day Lin Anxin wears. Lin Qingshan has sent fresh fish for several days. Although it''s not big grass carp, it''s crucian carp that can make milk white soup. Because there are two patients at home, Ji Chunhua is willing to put more rapeseed oil into fish these days.


    Fragrant crucian carp soup, floating a layer of golden, and then sprinkle some scallion, delicious to the tongue can be changed.


    These days, with crucian carp soup and pickled cucumber, she forced herself to eat a bowl full of pumpkin porridge every meal.


    Even if she hated it again, she would force herself to eat until she was not safe.


    Lin Anxin never knew that her obsessive-compulsive disorder would help her one day.


    After she once again resisted eating pumpkin, she told her that eating pumpkin together with Ganoderma lucidum can nourish the heart, nourish the liver and fill the essence, which is the most suitable for her with chronic Qi deficiency.


    In order to turn over and be the master of the family, Lin Anxin pinched his nose and ate a large bowl of Ganoderma lucidum every meal. Although he lacked Ganoderma lucidum, at least he could make up for it.


    The wild geese come back to the south, the autumn leaves are full of gold, and the fragrance of cinnamon is mixed with the fragrance of rice.


    When Deng Jingu was at home, Lin Anxin asked him to help him put a chair under the osmanthus tree. She thought it was a treasure land of geomantic omen. She could sit under the tree, eat tea, smell the fragrance of osmanthus, and then open her mind to spread her thinking.


    That''s what she thought, and that''s what she did.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t talk about her, but she won''t be asked to eat dry food at leisure. Isn''t she too weak to do heavy work? Can she always do light work?


    Without saying a word, she carried a basket of lentils and a small basket of long beans at her feet and told her to pinch off the old ones, tear off the old tendons and pick out the ones with worms.


    In a word, her daughter-in-law can''t be idle even if she is ill.


    Lin Anxin felt that she could do such a job, and said nothing.


    Who said, diligent sister is the most charming!


    Zhou Changgen door, Lin Anxin is very quiet sitting there to choose long beans.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and he said in secret: his mother-in-law''s eyes are poisonous and spicy. This little girl has only been ill for a few days, and her face is pale. There is a kind of disease, such as Xi Shi''s weakness. No matter how good she is, she can really become the number one of brothels.


    Lin Anxin did not know that he had been targeted.


    Feeling that Youdao''s eyes fell on him, he raised his head to look at the gate of the courtyard. Because of his excessive force, he suddenly felt that it was dark and the sky was turning dizzily. It was so easy to stabilize his mind that the visitor had come to her.


    "Si ya, I''m helping. I''m getting better. Where''s your father-in-law? How''s his leg hurt?"


    Lin Anxin heard the voice and remembered that this man was Zhou Changgen, Ji Chunhua''s distant cousin.


    "Cousin!"


    The original owner in her memory called the visitor this way.


    "Well, good boy!"


    "Where''s your father-in-law?"


    "In the house!" Lin Anxin sat there and replied that she did not plan to bring tea and water to Zhou Changgen.


    Even if she didn''t plan to stay in the Deng family for a long time, there was no need to please Ji Chunhua''s distant relatives. She said that she was lazy or that she didn''t understand. In a word, she felt that she was not well now. It was hard for her to go a long way. She didn''t want to be tired at all.


    "The little girl is sick, and she is strange to her uncle."


    Lin an bowed her head and rolled her eyes. It seemed that she was very close to him.


    Zhou Changgen just casually said, how can he really treat Deng Jiatong''s daughter-in-law as his nephew.


    He went straight to the room to talk to Deng Dalang.


    From time to time, Ji Chunhua came back from the back of the house and heard someone whispering in the room. She stood in the hall for a while, turned her toes and went outside to find peace of mind under the osmanthus trees.


    "Oh, it''s almost done?"


    "Well!" Lin Anxin felt that it was right to live and eat for nothing and do what he could.


    "I''ll take the rest, but I''m dizzy?" Ji Chunhua moved a small Wu and sat down next to her, pinching beans and asking, "who''s here?"


    "Cousin!" Bending down for a long time, she did feel dizzy. She reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand."He''s here?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Anxin always felt that Ji Chunhua''s words contained some heavy, a little uneasy, and some unclear meaning.


    "What can I do?"


    "No, I asked as soon as I came in, and then I went inside." Lin Anxin couldn''t say "father and mother" in the end!


    For her, this is just a place for her to stay temporarily. She wants to get rid of the Deng family and go back to the Lin family first.

 Chapter 26

    "Well, you wash your hands. The rest are too bitten by insects to use." This is not the usual style of Ji Chunhua. In the past, even if the beans were bitten by insects, she would always pinch out the beans of different lengths, which were not bitten by insects. She was reluctant to waste them at all.


    Lin Anxin has no objection to this. She can''t wait to work any more.


    I don''t know what Zhou Changgen said to Deng Dalang in the room. Ji Chunhua didn''t eavesdrop on her. She was busy making lunch, so she didn''t have to eat pumpkin porridge at noon today. Ji Chunhua made a long bean stewed rice with coarse cereals, and there were six pieces of bacon in it. Ji Chunhua told Lin Anxin that there were two pieces left for Zhou Changgen, because he was a guest.


    The aroma of bacon is mixed with sweet beans, which is very delicious. Before stewing rice, Ji Chunhua put these pieces of bacon with more fat and less lean meat into the pot to fry out oil. Therefore, the stewed bean rice looks not only bright but also fragrant.


    Zhou Changgen while eating while boasting, Lin Anxin found that Ji Chunhua''s uneasiness, with his praise and minus a lot, she felt very strange, but she would not ask Ji Chunhua.


    After dinner, Ji Chunhua asked Lin Anxin to help clean the table and sweep the floor.


    This is the limit of patient Lin Anxin. If she does more, she can only solve the housework by climbing.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t feel that she has been abused. She hopes that she can take this opportunity to exercise and recover quickly.


    "Dalao, what''s the matter with my cousin?" This is Ji Chunhua''s first words in her room after she sent Zhou Changgen out.


    Lin Anxin leaned against the wooden column on the steps. The autumn afternoon sun was still poisonous. She did not dare to sit under the osmanthus tree.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Deng Dalang''s voice sounds depressing.


    However, when he sighed, he secretly took his mouth to the door, which means that this is not suitable for his daughter-in-law to hear.


    Then he said, "it''s not for our family to borrow money from his family. I''m looking at the autumn harvest. He plans to sell some good farmland at the end of the year. Cousin Changgen wants to take advantage of this spare time to have a look. Moreover, he also said that next to a four acre good farmland in his family, the family plans to sell the two acre good farmland. It''s said that the family is moving to the county to do small business."


    Ji Chunhua also sighed: "no wonder cousin Changgen''s face was not good-looking before. I''ve always been at sixes and sevens in my heart. Fortunately, his food is not too bad, so I have a good face to see."


    "She asked again:" only, borrow his that 15 Liang silver, temporarily go where to gather together


    What she didn''t say is that the herbal soup that Deng Dalang eats today will cost 100 Wen a day.


    "We''ll have to discuss this. When you go back, you can borrow it from your mother''s house."


    Deng Dalang thought about it and planned to let Deng Jingu borrow it from his relatives.


    Lin Anxin was very upset when she heard that outside. Although she didn''t like the Deng family, Deng Jingu did treat her very well. According to her understanding, Ji Chunhua didn''t treat her as well as her daughter-in-law, but compared with other people in the village who were mother-in-law, she had a great conscience in treating this child''s daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, the original owner is also very grateful to the Deng family.


    This is more troublesome.


    The only system that can be relied on is now in "standby" due to lack of energy!


    When Deng Jingu came back in the twilight, Lin Anxin was still scratching his ears and hair.


    Want to break brain melon seeds, she did not come up with a good way to return the original owner''s wish.


    "What do you think? A small face is wrinkled like a balsam pear."


    Deng Jingu is very fond of Lin Anxin. He can''t fake it at all.


    Just like now, he looks out the door of the East chamber first, and sees that Deng Jinsuo is not in the yard, Ji chunhuawo is cooking in the kitchen, and he quietly takes something wrapped in leaves from his arms.


    Then a face flatters of pass to Lin Anxin in front.


    Because of his kindness, Lin Anxin has been unable to face him calmly.


    "What is it?"


    "Two ribs, braised!" He answered in a low voice, and saw that Lin Anxin''s eyes fell on the package, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    "Put it away. The gold lock hurts my mother. Don''t worry about him. You are my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I will hurt you."


    Lin Anxin doubts that Deng Jingu can understand the real meaning of "daughter-in-law" and how it sounds like a pet sister.


    "Where did you come from?" Lin Anxin has lost his flavor in the birds these days.


    "I went to the village next door, and the landlord of that village happened to have a wedding. The uncle in charge just invited me to our village. I played well with his son, so he secretly took the leaves and wrapped two bones of braised pork ribs for me. They were not leftovers, they were picked up from the big pot."


    Deng Jingu said it all at once.


    Lin an thought for a moment, but she didn''t show any affectation. This body really needs to eat more meat. Only when she gets better, can she have the strength to do things conveniently.


    "Yes The system showed the two words in her mind.


    Lin Anxin really wants to know what this system is.However, the standby system is impossible to give her the correct answer.


    She lowered her head and opened the leaves. They were not ordinary leaves. They looked like banana leaves.


    It''s true that there are only two pieces of spareribs, but the length of the middle finger and the width of the two fingers are the same. Before eating, I can smell a faint smell of meat.


    Put it in your mouth and chew it for a few times. The flavor goes straight to the taste buds. The meat is tender and the aroma of lard is attractive. It has a flavor that the feed pigs of later generations don''t have. It''s especially delicious.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to leave a piece for Deng Jinsuo at all. He ate the two ribs in one breath, and there was no residue left.


    Who called that spoon? He chose two pieces of spareribs. The crispy cartilage inside was chewed and delicious.


    "Give me the leaves, and I''ll throw them in the pig manure tank behind the house."


    Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed. She just forgot to give Deng Jingu a piece because she was greedy.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Deng Jin clapped her head and said with a smile, "my four Yas should get better soon."


    "Well!" Lin Anxin''s ears were red.


    It''s not that she is ashamed, but that she feels very embarrassed when she eats alone.


    "By the way, my cousin is here today." Lin an thought, or decided to tell Deng Jingu what he heard.


    "What did he come for? But what''s the matter? " Deng Jingu has been so busy these days that he forgot that Zhou Changgen helped his family.


    Then he said: "look at my heart, my uncle helped me a lot that day. I should go to my uncle''s house and say thank you. No, tomorrow morning, I have to buy two pieces of tofu and see if there are eggs at home. Take some and send them to my uncle''s house."


    Lin Anxin took a look at him. Alas, what an honest and honest child!


    They come to collect debts!


    I''m afraid Ji Chunhua will go straight to Yunxiao when he hears this!


    "Well, what, brother Jingu, it seems that my cousin is here to collect debts."


    "Oh, what?" Deng Jingu looks embarrassed.


    The money owed to others should be paid back. However, his family is now being robbed. How much money can he make just by selling some needles? It''s good to support your family and not starve them to death.


    "Well, don''t worry. Your parents have their own way."


    Deng Jingu is still a little too young. He still depends on his parents.


    Lin Anxin knew that it was meaningless to go on, so she just nodded. She didn''t bother to explain.


    Deng Jingu didn''t hold back and went to the kitchen to ask Ji Chunhua.


    "Four Ya told you?" Ji Chunhua is sitting in front of the kitchen, looking at the bright kitchen pit and in a daze.


    In the light of the fire, her face was bright and dark, which made her breathless.


    "Well, mother, is my cousin really asking for money? Can''t you give me more time? " Deng Jin knows that he shouldn''t blame for helping his family, but he just can''t help feeling resentful.


    He didn''t want to go into debt, but when the family was in a difficult time, even if Zhou Changgen asked again after a month, Deng Jingu felt that he would not be angry.


    Today is the sixth day of his father''s injury. His cousin, Zhou Changgen, is chasing after the debt, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Is it hard for my cousin to cry in vain for so many years?


    "I wasn''t in the house at that time. Your uncle and your father closed the door and said it alone. Your father didn''t elaborate on the details. He just said that your uncle came to ask for money and urged us to pay our debts."


    Ji Chunhua thinks that it''s time for her to go to the earth temple. Somehow, one thing after another happened in her family, like bad luck.


    "I''ll go and ask Dad. I have to find a way to do this." Deng Jingu finished and turned to leave.


    Ji Chunhua called him: "wait a minute, Jingu, don''t go. Your father just took the medicine and went to sleep. I''m too busy to see you. Siya''s disease is not cured, and the whole person is wilting. Tomorrow, you have to go to doctor Guo''s house to catch three more medicines for her. Forget it, tomorrow I''ll go myself, and you''ll go out to do business."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated and asked, "how much did you find today?"


    Deng Jingu took out a purse from his arms and handed it to Ji Chunhua: "today, I got twelve Wen Li. I went to the neighboring village. The landlord''s house held a banquet. There were many young guests. Many of them brought children and sold a lot of white sugar and mint candy."


    Ji Chunhua took the money bag, counted out twelve Wen, put it aside alone, and counted the remaining copper plates in the money bag: "these are the money to purchase. I can''t move. I looked at your basket and estimated that I would go to the town to purchase in a few days."


    "Well, Niang, don''t worry. I will certainly pay back my cousin''s money. But next time my cousin comes, can Niang let him have more time?"


    Ji Chunhua thought about it and said, "your uncle said that we need to add some good land at home, but we don''t have enough money on hand. We are anxious to pay back the money, not all of it. We have to take out some to pay him back.""Mother, what can I do?" Deng Jingu''s experience in recent days makes him mature a lot.


    "Jin Gu, I think so. Listen to me and see if it''s OK. I know it''s not right, but I''m forced out of my way. Your cousin''s family has helped us, and they''ve also helped us to invite a doctor to visit us. We can''t forget the kindness."

 Chapter 27

    I do not know why, Ji Chunhua said so, Deng Jingu''s heart beat drum, he always has a bad premonition.


    "Niang, what do you want to say? I''m your son. There''s something I can''t say."


    "Well, your father suffered this crime, and the bad man who was struck by thunder was not caught. But because your father was injured, the family is now so poor that they are jingling. Although I still have a few liang of cash in my hand, I can''t move it. I have to get some medicine for your father."


    At this point, her eyes are red.


    "There''s no way. Dr. Cui''s prescription that day has been picked up by Dr. Guo for some cheap herbs. There''s no way to reduce it any more. That''s all. You''ll have to spend hundreds of Wen on a medicine. Your father has worked hard for this family for most of his life. I''m sure to cure him."


    She asked Dr. Guo. It''s impossible for her to get better so quickly after changing the herbal medicine. Moreover, it''s impossible not to be lame. What Dr. Guo means is to let her have a mental preparation. Deng Dalang is cured and can only be a useless person.


    "Niang, you can rest assured that I will work hard to earn money. Don''t worry about Niang. My cousin''s money will always be paid back."


    Deng Jingu plans to get up early every day, help his mother clean up the yard, and go out early. If he can go to one or two more villages, he can get one or two Wen more.


    Even so, Deng Jingu still wants to work harder.


    Debt, like a heavy mountain, pressed on his still young shoulders, forcing him to gasp.


    Deng Jingu has never had such an idea since he was sensible. Zhou Changgen came to collect debts, which forced him to face the reality. Silver is indispensable at any time. Silver It''s more important than anything. Without silver, it''s almost impossible to do anything.


    Deng Jingu clenched his hands into a fist. He must strive to earn a lot of money. He never wanted to have such a hard life again, nor did he want his family to suffer with him!


    "No, Jin Gu, Niang means..." Ji Chunhua opened her mouth and tried to talk to Deng Jingu about Lin Anxin several times, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. Go wash your face, find the golden lock and get ready for dinner."


    "Well, mother, I''ll go now." Deng Jingu didn''t think deeply about Ji Chunhua''s abnormal behavior. His whole mind was immersed in how to earn money. He wanted to change the current situation of his family.


    Ji Chunhua looks at him leaving with a sad look on her face, then slowly goes back to the kitchen and sits down. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Deng Dalang''s medicine money will cost three liang of silver in one month. Guo said that the most important thing in the first two months is not to cut off the medicine for one day, and then he can slowly reduce the payment every month.


    The family can''t live any longer now. Only by marrying off her daughter-in-law and receiving some betrothal gifts can it be relieved for some time.


    Deng Jingu is a piece of meat that falls from her body. How can she watch her son go out in the morning and back in the evening every day, in the wind and rain.


    However, when she faces her son and marries Lin Anxin as a daughter, she can''t open her mouth, which makes Ji Chunhua more worried and depressed.


    She looked to the East Wing several times and hesitated for many times to send Lin Anxin to the brothel or kiln, but she couldn''t be cruel after all. As she said, she had to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Deng Jinchai, the carefree daughter-in-law of the Lin family, has become her daughter-in-law. She has to think about her daughter-in-law.


    Since the seventh day when Lin Anxin wears it, Ji Chunhua has gone out most of the time in a day. Lin Anxin has never asked her what she is doing when she goes out.


    Lin Anxin is always sitting under the osmanthus tree these days. From time to time, he is gnawing an Autumn Cucumber in his hand. No matter how small the mosquito''s leg is, it''s also a bit of meat. The cucumber doesn''t provide much energy, but it can always add to the cake.


    Two days later, she was sitting under the osmanthus tree. Now, Ji Chunhua is also holding Jinsuo at home, watching the chickens and ducks at home. She won''t let him go outside again.


    "Golden lock, where are you going?"


    Lin Anxin just closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes, he happened to see Deng Jinsuo slip out of the house on tiptoe. It seemed that he was going to go out again.


    "Four Ya elder sister, aren''t you asleep?"


    Lin Anxin glared at him. Which eye did you see? She''s closing her eyes. All right!


    "Come here!" She hooked her little finger at him again.


    Since Lin Anxin told him that there is no ghost in the world, he was very convinced of Lin Anxin. At night, he lay in bed and looked at the dark room. When he thought about what she had said, he didn''t feel very afraid. What is a ghost? He didn''t see it, his mother didn''t see it, and sister Siya didn''t see it either. It must be like what sister Siya said. The bad old men in the village are wilting. When they say that, they just want to frighten these little kids.


    When I think about it, I feel that lying in the dark is not as terrible as I think.


    "Four Ya elder sister, do what?" Deng Jinsuo looked back at the gate of the courtyard. He put his hand behind his head like a little adult. He sighed and shook his head. He came to Lin Anxin.


    "You want to sneak out again?" Lin Anxin asked.Deng Jinsuo looked up at her: "sister Siya, you know what I think?"


    Little boy, you think so carefully, can''t she see it?


    "Jinsuo, your father is sick, you know?"


    "I know!"


    "I''m afraid your father''s leg will be lame. Do you know what it''s like to be lame?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Don''t know, Deng Jinsuo shook his head, and answered: "just like the tree cripple in our village?"


    Tree lame is a poor man, the real family, for many years to help people feed duck mixed food.


    "Yes, take a stick and try to walk like a tree cripple?" Lin Anxin knew that it would be counterproductive to stop him from going out.


    Her purpose is to ask Deng Jinsuo to know how inconvenient it is to do things when she is lame.


    Sure enough, Deng Jinsuo was learning to look like a tree cripple. At first, she thought it was fun. Later, Lin Anxin asked him to clean the yard with a broom. She just coaxed Deng Jinsuo to let him know something.


    "Oh, sister Siya, can I not do it?" Deng Jinsuo just swept a few times, can''t stand: "don''t learn, don''t learn, it''s not fun at all."


    "You know it''s hard. Your father will be like this in the future. How inconvenient it is. You and your brother will have to support your parents in the future." Lin Anxin didn''t think of him as a child at all. He tried to express himself in words he understood.


    "Do you think there will be new clothes to wear in the future


    Why don''t you think that Deng Jinsuo is just the age that dogs dislike, so he won''t let go of delicious snacks.


    "Then you have to be obedient. Your mother wants you to stay at home. Before she comes back, you have to take good care of your father. If you behave well, I''ll talk to brother Jingu and ask him to keep some delicious snacks for you. How about that?"


    Although Deng Jinsuo is a little reluctant, the temptation of snacks is greater. With snacks, he can show off with his friends.


    What''s more, he felt that his father was going to be like a tree cripple. He felt vaguely that if he had fun all day, it would not be good.


    When Lin Anxin said that, Deng Jinsuo was really honest. He just sat down for less than five minutes and got restless again.


    "Sister Siya, I can''t sit still." Children''s patience is limited.


    Lin an thought for a while and said, "otherwise, you should feed the chicks. Be careful. Don''t knock over the ladle."


    Deng Jinsuo, who has something to do, flies away from Lin Anxin''s side.


    She is going to have a little more sleep.


    The door of the yard was pushed open.


    At the sight of the visitor, Lin an felt a headache again.


    "Yo, four wenches, can you get up?" Sun Cuihua hasn''t come to Deng''s house for several days.


    Today, looking at Lin Anxin again, he had a general idea with Zhou Changgen. He also smacked his tongue in the dark and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to ask. She has to have her whole tail. I don''t know what it''s like for sun Cuihua.


    Sun Cuihua naturally won''t tell Lin Anxin. Nowadays, when a poor family gives birth to a beautiful girl, how many people don''t send her to be a bed warming girl, or directly sell her to brothels to earn some money to support her family. But Ji Chunhua is a dead brain, and she doesn''t agree with her. Can she not feel pity that such a large sum of money, which is coming soon, flies like this?


    "Well!" Lin Anxin leaned lazily against the back of his chair.


    What does Sun Cuihua come here for? She can probably guess one or two. Didn''t Zhou Changgen just come here a few days ago? The debt collection is so tight that she''s afraid that the Deng family will run away for this money?


    Don''t worry about lending it to the Deng family. Don''t be a good person at the beginning.


    It is uncertain that Deng Jingu and Ji Chunhua can come up with other methods.


    "You are a sick child, and you have a bad temper. I see that Chunhua is too used to you, tut tut!" Sun Cuihua saw Lin Anxin''s indifference, but she was very angry.


    Lin Anxin nodded: "it''s not your turn to worry about raising the left. She''s willing to get used to it. Anyway, I didn''t eat your food and spend your money, right?"


    She is not a master who can swallow her anger.


    Sun Cuihua is so angry that she turns her back, which means that she eats her own food and cares about others.


    "Bah, cheap girl, one mouth is better than scissors. In the future, your mother-in-law will not tear your mouth."


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Even as you said, you can only watch, can''t you? Or, your son will get a daughter-in-law in the future, do you plan to treat her like this? Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are still a bad mother-in-law! "


    "You Sun Cuihua is dying of retting. She wants to stand in the yard and scold Lin Anxin. She''s afraid that it''s true that she''s not a good person.


    Lin Anxin lazily stretched out his hand and pulled out his ear: "if you want to scold me, I advise you to save your strength. To put it bluntly, you are just brother Jingu''s distant cousin."


    Sun Cuihua is full of dirty words. Lin Anxin stops her in her throat. She can''t get up and down for a moment. She''s suffocating her.


    Lin Anxin turned her lips. If she didn''t want to be shameful and had to rub her face on the ground, she wouldn''t mind helping to add firewood.Sun Cuihua was so angry that she gave her a hard cut. I didn''t expect that she was so blind in the past. She thought she was a gentle quail, but she was a sharp toothed, sharp mouthed and shrewd master.

 Chapter 28

    She had a reason to persuade Deng.


    Lin Anxin watched her enter the main room, mostly looking for Ji Chunhua. She was too lazy to say that Ji Chunhua was not at home.


    Sure enough, sun Cuihua peeked at the door, saw Ji Chunhua was not there, and asked Deng Dalang if he was better. Deng Dalang seemed to answer, and she stepped back.


    "Dead girl, where is the spring flower?"


    Lin Anxin opened his eyes. Sun Cuihua is a fly!


    "I don''t know," she replied


    "Why don''t you know? Is it because Chunhua knows that I''m going to visit you today and has gone out of my way? "


    Lin Anxin thinks that it''s really possible, but she doesn''t plan to deal with sun Cuihua any more.


    "Ah, I said dead girl, you don''t have a long mouth, you can''t even squeak."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and said that he didn''t know. Is this man brain sick!


    She simply turned around and lay on her side, holding her back to sun Cuihua.


    "Hey, dead girl, did you give my face back?"


    Sun Cuihua walked a few steps quickly and wanted to pull Lin Anxin''s hair. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin''s heart turned to one side and stared at her coldly. After a while, she said, "you are deaf or blind. I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? I think you don''t say it on purpose. You are really a girl who lacks a lesson."


    "You are sick. Your feet are on her. Where is she going to report to my daughter-in-law? Besides, I''ve said it several times. You don''t want to believe it yourself. "


    Lin Anxin looked at her with the small eyes of "are you seriously ill?".


    Sun Cuihua''s heart is blocked again. She wants to scold Lin Anxin, but the dead girl did say before that she doesn''t know where Ji Chunhua has gone.


    She looked back at the room, and then at Lin Anxin. The smile was like Grandma wolf''s, which made Lin Anxin''s heart hairy.


    Not long after sun Cuihua left, Ji Chunhua came back, mostly half a cup of tea, with some vegetable seedlings in his hand. Lin Anxin guessed that he had really gone out to avoid debt?


    "My aunt came before."


    "What is she doing here? What did you say? " Ji Chunhua puts the vegetable seedlings in the shade on the steps of the West Wing room. When the sun sets, she can take them and plant them.


    Lin an thought for a moment, and thought he should be honest, so he replied, "she said she came to collect debts, and she also said that you deliberately avoided going out to evade debts."


    Ji Chunhua''s face is very ugly. I don''t know whether it''s because Lin Anxin''s words are too straight or because sun Cuihua points out her careful thinking.


    After that, Lin Anxin didn''t hear Ji Chunhua ask any more, so she got up and slowly walked back to the East Wing room to have a rest with a stick that Deng Jingu had prepared for her. After breakfast every day, he helped Lin Anxin to sit under the osmanthus tree and bask in the sun. Then she went out to sell goods, and worried that it would be very inconvenient for Lin Anxin to be alone at home without help, so he got a stick for her Make.


    Lunch is still light and tasteless pumpkin porridge, and the rice grains are almost invisible. Lin Anxin saw that Ji Chunhua gave Deng Dalang the most rice grains in the bowl of porridge, followed by Deng Jinsuo''s. she and Ji Chunhua''s are almost a bowl of pumpkin.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She had been eating pumpkin these days. She could smell the smell of pumpkin on her body.


    Take chopsticks stir stir pumpkin porridge, there is not a bite to eat.


    Ji Chunhua is still waiting for Deng Dalang to eat in his room. When the door of the courtyard is pushed open again, Deng Jinsuo''s eyes are happy. Looking back, it turns out that it''s not his third brother who is looking forward to returning home early, but Zhou Changgen.


    Can''t help but very disappointed whispered: "how is cousin?"


    Lin Anxin took a look at Zhou Changgen, then sat there eating with a low brow, and did not answer Deng''s words.


    Deng Jinsuo had no fun. Seeing that Lin Anxin didn''t greet Zhou Changgen warmly, he learned from her and just bent down to eat pumpkin porridge in a bowl.


    "Oh, your life is good!" Zhou Changgen''s first impression is very good. He always greets people, ranging from old people to three-year-old children.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten pumpkin for many days, and I still think about it in my heart. But my mother-in-law always says that there is no shortage of vegetables at home and always forgets to cook."


    Ji Chunhua heard Zhou Changgen''s voice and came out of the room. She asked him again if he had eaten and whether he wanted to have another bowl.


    "Well, my mother-in-law doesn''t know what''s crazy. On this hot day, I''m tired of making braised pork every day. Give me a bowl to wash my stomach." Zhou Changgen responded readily.


    Lin Anxin took a look at him. This wave of flaunting wealth operation is OK. I can''t see it. Zhou Changgen has a lot of eyes.


    Ji Chunhua said with a smile: "if you don''t dislike your cousin, you''ll be fine."


    Hurriedly, he went to the kitchen and served him a large bowl of pumpkin porridge, and a bowl of pickled beans and cucumbers.


    "Let''s put some perilla. That''s the taste. My cousin''s skill is good. It''s just like the black sheep in my family. She can only cook meat and fish all day long. If you want something to taste, you have to come to your house to beg for it."Zhou Changgen praised seasonal spring flowers while showing off his wealth.


    Lin Anxin: old fellow, you are 666!


    After lunch, Zhou Changgen took a look at Lin Anxin: "this girl looks better than last time!"


    Ji Chunhua was obviously relieved: "well, I''ve taken nine pills. I''ll take them for a few days. Guo Langzhong said that I don''t need to take them any more. I can keep them at home."


    Chinese herbal medicine is not as fast as western medicine, but milder.


    Lin Anxin has taken herbal medicine these days, and he feels much better.


    "It''s more recuperation, especially in this weather. I''ll stay at home after lunch instead of going out to bask in the sun."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know why Zhou Changgen cared about her so much, so he answered softly and muttered to himself, didn''t sun Cuihua''s mother-in-law complain to Zhou Changgen?


    How can it be!


    It''s just that Lin Anxin doesn''t know.


    He turned back to Ji Chunhua and said, "Chunhua, I don''t mean you. It''s better for the child to have a baby when he is ill. It''s more convenient to have a good body early."


    Ji Chunhua''s heart moves. When she goes out these days, on the one hand, she wants to avoid Zhou Changgen and his wife''s door-to-door debt collection. On the other hand, she also wants to let out the wind and see if there are rich families coming to kiss her, so that she can marry Lin Anxin as a daughter.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhou Changgen''s words. Let Lin take good care of herself quickly. Whether you go to the fields to help her work, or marry her out and get some betrothal gifts, you have to make the color of the child''s daughter-in-law look better.


    "Siya, your uncle is right. I''ll clean up the bowl later. You go back to the room and lie down for a while. When you get up, the sun is not so hot. Then you can help me to pinch the dishes."


    Lin Anxin knew that with the strength of his body, he could only do some easy work.


    She also knows that Ji Chunhua and Zhou Changgen should be trying to say something, but it''s inconvenient for her to be present. She wanted to coax Deng Jinsuo to listen outside secretly. Unexpectedly, the little boy had already run away, so she thought he was going to play with his partner.


    After Lin Anxin returned to the East chamber, Zhou Changgen went into Deng Dalang''s house. It''s still early autumn, and it''s Chuzhou. It''s not as cold as the north. At this time, the 24 autumn tigers mentioned by the old people are the hottest time of the year.


    As soon as he entered the room, he frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    The Deng family is not as rich as the Zhou family. In addition, his daughter recently asked someone to send back a set of 60-70% new furniture. Once she put it in the room, the outsider could see that his family was very rich.


    "Dalao, are you better?"


    Deng Dalang had eaten almost as much as Ji Chunhua had before. Later, Zhou Changgen came to the door. He leaned on the head of the bed and slowly finished the meal.


    "I''ve already eaten it. I''m tired of spring flowers these days."


    Deng Dalang is an individual. He knows why Zhou Changgen came to visit him. This is not true. As soon as he came up, he played the family card.


    "Well, I see that Chunhua has lost a lot of weight. It''s your child''s daughter-in-law, who has added a couple of pieces of meat to her cheeks."


    Zhou Changgen is exaggerating, Lin Anxin at most is looking at white and pure some, weak some, where became his mouth to provide fat.


    "Our geomantic omen is not so good this year. It''s not good at home." Before Zhou Changgen explained his intention, Deng Dalang was unlikely to take the initiative.


    "No, your family suffered one after another, which is disturbing enough. By the way, the notice was posted in the town yesterday, and the tax will be increased a lot next year. My family has to pay tax on that idea of land. It''s not that I''m hard to talk, but Every family has its own difficult classics. Three generations of my family haven''t been engaged yet, so we''ve added four acres of dry land here as a dowry. "


    Then, Zhou Changgen told Deng Dalang that it was not because he was forced to collect the debt, but because of the heavy taxation, his family''s life was not easy, so he wanted to get some money to go back and add more land.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhou Changgen didn''t plan to add another two mu of paddy fields this year, so he took out part of his family''s money to buy dry land. These four mu of dry land were for Zhou youzhao to be his dowry.


    The four acres of dry land he just bought was the day when he was eating wine at Su''s house. He invited Su Yangjiang as a witness. It was his treat. Su Yangjiang said that there were guests at home, and he kept some rice eels at home. That day, he brought them to drink.


    Zhou Changgen had a chance to meet Dr. Cui at Su Yangjiang''s home. Later, he helped to call Dr. Cui to see Deng Dalang about his bone injury.


    "If something happens to you, I don''t want to look after your face. I always look after my cousin''s face. The silver I took out that day was the money left by my family. I was going to spend the second half of the year. Anyway, you called me cousin with the spring flower. If something happens to you, my brother will help me. I only left a few liang of silver, and the rest was taken. For this, my mother will do it I can''t stop fighting with you


    Zhou Changgen then said: "originally, I didn''t plan to let you pay back so soon. I don''t know what''s going on in your family? But it''s really a coincidence that my family has a paddy field of more than four mu. You know, next to my family is a two Mu paddy field selling bean curd in our village. It''s uploaded by his ancestors. His family plans to move to the county town to make a living. Naturally, they can''t take the two Mu paddy field with them. After careful calculation, they can''t get much rent from renting it to others. They don''t want to run from the county town to their hometown, which will delay their business When my mother-in-law heard about this, she asked someone to make peace and let her family sell the paddy field to my family. "

 Chapter 29

    Deng Dalang sighed immediately. Needless to ask, sun Cuihua''s goal must have been achieved. Otherwise, there would not have been a couple coming to collect the debt.


    "My mother-in-law keeps making trouble at home every day. She wants me to come and ask for money. How can I do that? What''s the difference between that and animals?"


    Zhou Changgen kept saying that he had to, so he just came to the door with a thick face.


    "Cousin, as you know, I''m the one who is in charge of the family. This medicine can''t be broken. Where can we get the fifteen taels of silver?"


    Zhou Changgen replied with a smile: "I didn''t ask you to return all these things. I''ve put all these things in my eyes. My mother-in-law, under my persuasion, has planned to go to the town tomorrow to recruit my younger brother and follow me to see if they can think of some ways."


    Ji Chunhua heard, secretly relieved, OK!


    "However, even if my daughters can make a few pieces of silver to go back to their mother''s house, they have to go to the County Yamen to buy land and transfer ownership. As soon as they go, they have to send the kids. Naturally, they have a lot of money on hand."


    The kids he talked about were naturally the Yamen servants who helped with the work.


    "This..." Ji Chunhua has no idea.


    "Cousin, if there are too many words, I''m afraid my family can''t take them out. Today, Dalao''s medicine costs hundreds of Wen a day, and the copper plate of the golden drum is only enough for his family''s expenses." Ji Chunhua whispered more and more, and her old face was ashamed.


    Because of the debt, Ji Chunhua and her temper have converged a lot, and she dare not offend the people in the village easily.


    What''s more, in front of Zhou Changgen, the creditor, he couldn''t lift his head.


    Zhou Changgen looked at her with a smile and said, "seven or eight Liang silver is always needed. Only two mu of land will cost ten Liang. He has to invite the village head and the witnesses to have a meal, drink a glass of water and wine, and travel to and from the county seat. If something is delayed, he has to spend a night in the county seat."


    Ji Chunhua may not know, but Deng Dalang knows that he is telling the truth.


    "The family won''t sell the field for a while. It''s still a month before the autumn harvest. My family will pay you back after raising money. What do you think?"


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Zhou Changgen sighed and said, "I don''t mind if you say so. The left and right families don''t just want to move away. However, I still have to explain that I''m really afraid of dreaming too much at night. It''s not only my family that stares at his two acres of land, but I''m not the only rich one in our village."


    Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua fell silent again. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at the heat, Zhou Changgen was ready to explain his real purpose.


    Before, his mother-in-law went back here. Sun Cuihua told Zhou Changgen that Lin Anxin was sharp and sharp, and that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She looked warm, but she was a good girl. She never thought that she didn''t get half a penny in the hands of the dead girl.


    This made Zhou Changgen have to pay attention to it. He didn''t really take Lin Anxin seriously before, but he was an honest child daughter-in-law, so he had to let him round and flat and play?


    Sun Cuihua''s words this morning reminded him that barking dogs don''t bite, and barking dogs bite hard.


    Therefore, he asked sun Cuihua to cook lunch early, and then he came to the Deng family.


    "By the way, there''s something I think about. I think it''s time to wake you up." Zhou Changgen''s face is for the sake of two people.


    "However, I have to put the scandal in front of me. I only said it because I was reading the idea. Otherwise, if you don''t believe me, I will have to complain."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, he aroused the curiosity of Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua.


    "Cousin, we are relatives. When we were in our mother''s house, my mother and your mother used to be close. It''s not too much to say that we are one family. That is to say, relatives are one family. Don''t talk about two families."


    "Yes, Chunhua is right, cousin. If you have anything to say, don''t keep it in your heart. After you say it, Chunhua and I will take it easy." Naturally, Zhou Changgen will not hide Deng Dalang''s statement.


    After he pretended to shirk for a while, he was forced to look helpless and had to say it.


    "Even if you two really want to know, don''t blame me for talking too much!"


    Then, he said that his mother-in-law came to Deng''s house first, and was accepted back by Lin Anxin.


    Ji Chunhua and Deng Dalang don''t believe it. Lin Siya, the original owner, is so honest. He has little words, great strength, and works a lot. That''s a model of hard work!


    "Cousin, is my cousin wrong?" Deng Dalang is skeptical.


    That girl is a obedient child. Besides, in the past, the second daughter of his family carried her mother-in-law behind her back. She would fight and scold if she wanted to. The child could squeeze two tears at most, howl twice, and then call her to do whatever she wanted!


    Ji Chunhua also doesn''t believe it, because Lin Anxin told her before. She suspects that sun Cuihua is hiding from her family, so she is angry with her daughter-in-law, which annoys the child.


    "No, the boy is honest! I don''t scold her less in my daily life. I haven''t seen her talk so hard. "If sun Cuihua is so sharp, Ji Chunhua must be 10000 people.


    "I said that good people can''t do it. I said that your child daughter-in-law''s temperament has long been left. You two insisted that I say it, and you didn''t believe it, which made me a stranger inside and outside." Zhou Changgen complained a lot.


    On the contrary, it made the other two embarrassed.


    "Cousin, that''s not what I mean. It''s just that the girl is a quail with a shrunken head. What you said is not like her temperament." Once again, the spring flower shows.


    "Come on, believe it or not, anyway, I didn''t come here to correct her bad temper."


    Zhou Changgen repeatedly waved his hand, thinking that his mother-in-law was in a stake. Ji Chunhua opposed to selling the girl of the Lin family to Fucheng, but he refused to send her to the kiln. He thought about how to speak later and what his mother-in-law said. Deng Dalang was a little moved.


    I think so. He is the master of the family and can''t earn money to support the family. No matter how good a child''s daughter-in-law is, it''s no better than white money.


    "But then again, in your family''s present situation, should you consider that one?" He pointed to the east wing.


    Deng Dalang took a look at Ji Chunhua. Sure enough, her face was very ugly. If Zhou Changgen wasn''t her mother''s cousin, she would have scratched it.


    "Well, cousin, even though our Deng family is poor, we have been good and virtuous since our ancestors. We can''t do that kind of immoral thing that has been poked in the spine. Besides, our golden hairpin is still in the Lin family!"


    Zhou Changgen laughs. In Deng Dalang''s words, he means to take a long-term view. This is easy to handle.


    Although he didn''t know why his mother-in-law had to take the girl from the Lin family to the brothel in Fucheng, Ji Chunhua didn''t agree. She had no choice but to come up with a good idea.


    "Dalao, look what you said. Chunhua is my cousin. Can I not follow her? On that day, my mother-in-law was a little anxious. One was that she wanted to get back some money to buy a field, and the other was that she was really thinking about you and your wife. Let''s not say anything else. Take Jin Gu for example, she was only ten years old. She was a child and had to shoulder the burden of supporting her family when she was young. We both looked at her and felt the pain in our body. "


    These words, fiercely poke in the Deng family''s heart.


    Zhou Changgen was very proud. He was learning from his eldest son-in-law when he spoke like this. His eldest daughter said it. If he said it like this, people would feel comfortable and convenient.


    What''s more, it seems that he is literate and worthy of being called master Zhou!


    Ji Chunhua was moved and her eyes were red: "cousin, it''s still my mother''s family."


    "Tut, don''t be sad. How old are you? I''m not happy to cry. When Jinsuo sees it, he can''t laugh at you." Zhou Changgen said it as if he was doting on the spring flowers.


    "Well, it''s the first time that I''ve lived for so many years. I lost my mind and didn''t know how to live." Ji Chunhua doesn''t want Deng Jingu to work too hard, but there is always someone in her family who can support her family. She wants to help, but she can''t make a living as a peddler.


    "Cousin, what kind of business have you found? Do you have any way?" There was a flash of light in Deng Dalang''s eyes.


    Having touched the copper plate every day, he was unwilling to rely on his son and mother-in-law for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Changgen said, "I have the heart to show you a clear way. I''m afraid Chunhua won''t agree with me. Chunhua, I don''t mean you. No matter how good an outsider is, it''s also an outsider. Can you compare with Dalao, golden drum and golden lock?"


    Ji Chunhua did not cry, with a pair of red eyes, looked at Zhou Changgen: "cousin, I said before, no matter what you say, we will not blame you."


    Just as Zhou Changgen said before that Lin Anxin''s temperament had been raised, Ji Chunhua didn''t believe it at all. Although she suspected that sun Cuihua was deliberately provoking their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, her mouth was tightly tied, and she didn''t show any breath.


    "You don''t blame me, and I can''t bear your family''s decline. Speaking of it, Jin Gu peed on my neck when I was a child. The baby with a long handle looks as big as it is now. Can I not hurt him?"


    Zhou Changgen was distressed one by one, reluctant to give up one by one, but when he was collecting the debt, he didn''t feel that this was forcing the Deng family too hard.


    In any case, in order to return the money, the Deng family, who had been forced to do nothing, heard that he had a good idea, but there was still a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "Cousin, please speak quickly. I know you must be for the good of our family."


    Ji Chunhua is busy urging him to say.


    The debt, like a mountain on the back, is so heavy that the spring flowers are almost out of breath.


    Deng Dalang vaguely guessed what he wanted to say. In all the poor families in these ten li and eight townships, except for those who are immoral, who send their daughters to brothels to get more money, there is another way.


    This is also a more acceptable method.

 Chapter 30

    "In fact, Dalao, Chunhua, if you think about it carefully, isn''t there a ready-made way to make money at home?"


    Deng Dalang raised his head and looked at Zhou Changgen. They both laughed.


    "But who do you hear is going to marry? I don''t mean to say that my four girls are more diligent than other girls. They don''t need my orders. They finish their work early every day. They can also find time to help beat pig grass, wash clothes, and go down with me to wait for the vegetable field. "


    Speaking of Lin Anxin, Ji Chunhua is very proud.


    Whose daughter-in-law is as obedient and sensible as her?


    "Well, cousin, it''s not you that I say. You can''t bear to give her too much food on weekdays. You look so skinny. Which rich family would like to have a son. They all like to have a strong son." Zhou Changgen took a look at her. He had been married to the Deng family for so many years. Could he not understand this.


    Zhou Changgen naturally doesn''t think that Ji Chunhua is not clear.


    "Well, it''s been too many years. Forget it, cousin. What''s your good idea?" Ji Chunhua asked again.


    "Find a real family and pawn that girl for several years!" As soon as Zhou Changgen''s words came out, Deng Dalang''s heart fell to the ground in mid air. That''s what he was waiting for. If he told Ji Chunhua himself, he would have to tear him up?


    "You, you, what do you say?" Ji Chunhua because I can''t believe it, repeatedly asked several times.


    "Isn''t that to let her be a pawn wife? She is still young. After five or six years, when she gives birth to a baby in that family, if Jin Gu still likes it, she will come back. It''s not that you should die. " Zhou Changgen didn''t care.


    To pawn a wife is to pawn one''s own mother-in-law or one''s son''s mother-in-law to a family that can afford the price, so that the person to be pawned can be a wife or daughter-in-law in that family, so as to inherit the family and spread the branches and leaves.


    In this way, even if the other party gets a child, they don''t have to deal with all kinds of strange concubines, and the family who entrusts their wife or daughter-in-law can also get considerable benefits Silver!


    "Wife?" Ji Chunhua never thought that such a thing would appear at home.


    "I think it works!" Deng Dalang didn''t give her time to hesitate, so she took a bite.


    "Dalao!" Ji Chunhua looks at him in disbelief. It''s not a good thing to be a wife for others. Many wives and daughters of other families can''t stand the persecution of the owner of the code, so they all seek their own death.


    Deng Dalang sighed bitterly and said, "I don''t want to do this even if there is a way, but my cousin is right. We have to live well, and I don''t want the Deng family to collapse in my hands."


    This is not the first time Deng has raised this topic since he was injured.


    Ji Chunhua said helplessly, "I don''t want to. Since Jin Gu came here, she was full of her good thoughts. Besides, the child is really a good one."


    This is one of the main reasons why she opposes sending Lin Anxin to the brothel.


    When her son''s stubborn temper comes up and causes trouble, I''m afraid he''ll get angry and get into trouble for a while and get into trouble with the wrong people.


    "Chunhua, you''ve been through the corner again, haven''t you?" Zhou Changgen also said with a deep heart, "it''s not a dead pawn. It''s just a few years. Jin Gu can''t bear it. Let''s take her as an official in the landlord''s house. It''s just that someone uses her belly to give birth to a baby. For him, he doesn''t have to work so hard any more, and his family can live on."


    Pawn wife is to write a deed, therefore, Zhou Changgen would say so.


    "Chunhua, my cousin is right. I told you last time that my legs are no longer good. I can''t be a peddler, so I have to buy some land. Besides, I''ll give her a few years, and the money I''ll get is not much different from the money I''ll sell to the brothel. After a few years, I''ll ask Jingu to take her back. We''ll have a better life, and she''ll be able to take care of herself in that house I think cousin''s method is feasible. It''s better than sending her to the kiln or brothel. "


    When Zhou Changgen saw that she was still reluctant, he suddenly turned black: "Chunhua, maybe you don''t want to pay me back. My cousin was kind-hearted that day. If it wasn''t for you, could you do something for your family? Or, how much silver can you collect quickly? If I can make it all together, I''ll take what I just said as if I didn''t say it. "


    Ji Chunhua always thinks that there is something wrong, but she is a woman who doesn''t know big words, and she can''t say why she can convince them.


    Besides, not to mention Shangtang village, Xiatang village, Toutou Town, and even Yanghe county and several surrounding counties are very popular in pawning wives.


    Although this method is still hard to accept, but she has no better way, it is impossible to immediately change seven or eight Liang silver to repay the debt.


    Ji Chunhua was in a dilemma for a while.


    Looking at her expression, Deng Dalang knew that she didn''t want to understand the crux of this. He thought that he was the head of the family. He was afraid of a long night''s dream. When she understood, he would oppose it.


    So he decided to make a decision immediately and said, "OK, it''s settled. You can cook more good dishes these days and raise the child better."Zhou Changgen said: "yes, that''s the point of Dalao''s words. It''s just like when you sell things, good goods are placed in the most conspicuous place. Don''t you want the other party to pay more money? If this thing is done well, your family will not be ruined. It will be even more prosperous than when you were a peddler


    Deng Dalang was very happy. If his family got things done well this time, maybe he could learn from Zhou Changgen. His family bought some fields, but he could not grow them by himself. If it was a big deal, he would hire some short-term workers to help him. All the year round, he would have some prospects. In addition, Deng Jingu could still be a peddler, which means his family had two incomes.


    In his heart, he was very envious of Zhou Changgen.


    "Cousin, let''s beat the drum like thunder here, but where is anyone around here willing to pay a high price for a mother-in-law to go back? Or such a young man? " When Deng Dalang was excited, he began to worry about gain and loss.


    His daughter-in-law is only nine years old. Even if she is pawned now, she will not be able to make a living. At least she will be fourteen or five years old.


    Zhou Changgen narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m not talking to you first. Naturally, the master wants to find something good. I have a wide way. Don''t worry about it. You two can wait at home. I''ll come back in a few days."


    With his words, Deng Dalang put his heart in his stomach. He thought so. Anyway, the silver won''t be hot when he gets it. He must give it back to Zhou Changgen.


    If Zhou Changgen was really in a hurry to use money, he would be more anxious than him to finish it.


    Ji Chunhua leans against the chest of drawers and doesn''t speak any more. She is actually very contradictory. On the one hand, she hopes that the family will suddenly have a sum of money to repay the debt. On the other hand, she doesn''t want her child daughter-in-law to be Lao Shizi''s pawn wife.


    Seeing that Deng Dalang and Zhou Changgen had settled the matter, no one would listen to her again. After thinking about it, she decided to speak more clearly with Zhou Changgen.


    "Cousin, we have to get rid of the girl in my family. Our family is heavily in debt. My eldest brother has to take medicine for at least a few years. However, the girl came to my family when she was six years old, just like my golden lock. In recent years, I have taken her with me and treated her as my daughter. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask my cousin to help her choose a good family The good thing is that the father-in-law is very kind. If she is not a good talker, I will not agree with her. "


    "I know, I know. If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll do the same. What''s going on in these ten li and eight villages? Can it escape my ears?" Zhou Changgen agreed.


    Don''t think that if you become a pawn wife and go to a rich family, you can enjoy hot food and drink spicy food. If you meet a poor family and live long enough to give birth to a child, you''ve already burned a lot of incense. If you meet a cruel family, you''ll be gone in a year and a half. There are a lot of people here, most of them are jumping rivers, hanging beams and so on.


    Why? Because it was pawned by the family or the mother-in-law''s family. In the eyes of the owner, what''s the difference between the mother-in-law and the goods.


    Sleeping in the East chamber to raise her body, Lin Anxin, who is trying to raise her body well, wakes up the system. She doesn''t know that an invisible net has been spread, and she, the fish in the net, has nowhere to escape.


    After Zhou Changgen left, Deng Dalang called Ji Chunhua again in his room.


    "What are you shouting about? I''ll leave with my front foot, and you''ll cry with your back foot." Without outsiders, Ji Chunhua''s temper is exposed again. She is not happy now. Lin Anxin is her child daughter-in-law, but now she is going to be pawned. She has a lot of anger in her heart and has nowhere to vent.


    "Come on, come on, I know you don''t like me anymore, so I''m impatient." Deng Dalang''s words successfully blocked Ji Chunhua''s mouth.


    "No, I''m busy picking up the vegetable fields and planting the seedlings? Otherwise, in the cold winter, not to mention pumpkin porridge, there is no cabbage stem to eat. " Ji Chunhua was very upset and afraid that Deng Dalang couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she had to force herself to put the fire under pressure.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want water? "


    "No!" Deng Dalang waved his hand: "it''s been a few days. Why hasn''t Jinling got the title deed back?"


    "She won''t be stupid enough to tell her what you said to be in charge, will she?" Ji Chunhua has no bottom in her heart.


    Deng Dalang waved his hand: "I don''t think so. She won''t come back later today. You can go to the town tomorrow and find any reason."


    Ji Chunhua replied, "OK, I''ll tell you tomorrow that there are a lot of lentils at home. I''ll ask her to go back to her mother''s house and pick a basket to take back."


    Deng Dalang nodded and said, "I know that you''ve got a fire in your heart because you want to pawn that girl. It''s just spring flowers. This one of Deng''s family has come to me. I can''t watch her family go down, and I can''t let Jin Gu and Jin Suo get tired all their lives. You have to think about it. I just let that girl go out to work for a rich family for a few years and exchange money Let''s take a breath. If we have extra money, we can put some more fields under my name. When Jingu gets older, our life will be better, won''t it? What''s more, the two children will give us more golden grandchildren in the future. "


    Ji Chunhua is silent.

 Chapter 31

    Deng Dalang also said: "if we buy this land and put it in our hands, not only can we cultivate it, but also our children and grandchildren can. It''s not much better than having no property in our hands. It''s just a few years. It''s gone as soon as we open our eyes and close our eyes."


    He didn''t tell Ji Chunhua that he had other plans. What Deng Jinling said to him when he came back last time moved him.


    The next day, Ji Chunhua went out early and told Lin Anxin to cook the medicine himself and remember to cook Deng Dalang''s.


    Lin Anxin agreed.


    These days, Deng Jingu always inquired in advance which village had a red and white wedding, so he chose the goods to sell there. The boss of the family was also an acquaintance in the neighborhood. Deng Jingu could always coax that person into secretly stuffing him with some meat food, sometimes a few ribs, sometimes a chicken leg or two duck wings, or a pig hoof.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is still very moved. He thinks that Deng Jingu is good, and Ji Chunhua is the main one. He thinks that when he has the ability, he will always help the Deng family. After taking over other people''s body, he will inherit the cause and effect, and what should be settled still needs to be settled.


    "Binding progress 12%..." Su Tong suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Sitting under the osmanthus tree, Lin Anxin was shocked.


    "The system, isn''t it? Is your rule to do what you want? Do you want people to live? "


    She murmured in a low voice, so that she sat on the side of the steps and poked Deng Jinsuo, who was playing with ants, with a stick. She looked at her several times. Isn''t she crazy?


    How can you compete with the bumpkin in the other village?


    Lin Anxin, who was labeled as "this is a mental patient", finally realized that her previous behavior was just a monkey trick under the systematic warning.


    At this time, she is not in the mood to worry about the system.


    Because, the system has explained to her: the host, the system intercepts the excess energy, which exceeds the daily needs of the host.


    "Didn''t you say that I had to eat and develop myself into a little fat beauty?" Lin Anxin thought silently in his heart.


    System: host, this system said this, but in view of the weak survival ability of the host, we have to take emergency measures, the ultimate goal is to let the host counter attack in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Lin Anxin always felt that there was no pie in the world. He asked, "why did you pick me? What''s your purpose in binding me. "


    system: Nong Jia is miserable, so what kind of company has listened to the company so badly that it will be so unfortunate that it will bind the host so much that Nong wants to make complaints about the application report, and wants to talk to the mother brain. This host is too bad for it. It is not a good move, not diligent, and weak to a dog. It is simply a fighting machine in slag slags.


    Whimper, whimper!


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that the system was playing well again.


    "Why? If you don''t say the purpose, I refuse to bind. "


    Nani?


    The system is confused!


    Refuse?


    Such a good thing fell on her head, and she refused. Was her brain damaged by the door?


    Lin An''s calmness is the grass in the heart of the system!


    In the end, the system has to compromise. The host can say that it refuses, but it cannot terminate if the program has been started.


    The system that was abused as a dog, while touching tears, told Lin Anxin: the full name of this system is the female version of the farming home simulation system, which is also called the seed field flow system for short. This system is currently the internal test version. The reason why the host was selected is that the soul strength of the host is higher than that of ordinary people, so it is selected. In the world of this system, all the selected are called the God selected With the help of this system, people in the world can take their hosts to the top of their lives.


    "Wait, you just say, what''s your purpose?"


    The system is so depressed that we have to make a long story short: the ultimate goal of this system is to serve a farming game. Different from the game in the host world, the racial soul of our world can enter the game. It''s just because the technology of the world where this system is located is changing with each passing day. As early as a thousand years ago, there has been no artificial cultivation The purpose of the system is to disperse into different dimensions, different time flow velocity of the world, bind a host, record all the experiences with the host, and finally return to the mother brain with these data to provide the data needed for real farming and all the experiences of the characters, so as to improve the farming game.


    Lin An''s mental arithmetic means that the system will record her experience, and then the game company in the world will make a farming stream game that can attract many players according to the feedback from the system.


    Even if she knew its purpose, she was at ease.


    Lin Anxin felt bored sitting under the osmanthus tree, so she continued to hook up with the system. Unexpectedly, the system pretended to be dead again.


    System: you have to pretend to be dead. Nong''s code is very tired and a waste of energy. Before leaving, my mother told me that it''s not easy to go out. You must protect yourself. You can''t take your own life


    At noon, Ji Chunhua didn''t come back. Deng Jinsuo was so hungry that he quarreled with Lin anxiously to cook.When I think of playing with two stones, I have to rub them hard and rub them again. I also have to rub the spark of "love".


    Lin Anxin refused to cook.


    It''s just that she has some doubts about why Ji Chunhua hasn''t come back yet.


    "Sister Siya, I''m so hungry. I want to eat."


    "There''s no rice at home. If you''re hungry, go there and scoop up the water from the well It''s not that she doesn''t want to cook. She''s hungry, but she really can''t make a fire.


    Deng Jinsuo looked at the well suspiciously. Is the draught really full?


    He didn''t understand, but what sister Siya said must be right, so the little boy really ran to the well to eat.


    The door of the yard was pushed open.


    "Sister in law!" Lin Anxin never felt that Deng Jinchai was the angel in her mind.


    It must have been sent to save her.


    "Ah, Siya, you look much better than you did a few days ago." Deng Jinchai was very happy to see her spirit improved a lot.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here at this time?" Then she reached out her hand and said with a smile, "little fish, come here, my aunt will hold you."


    "OK, you can''t hold him now. I met Jin Gu yesterday. I heard that you are not well now. You can''t even breathe when you walk far away. How can you hold him?"


    Xiaoyu''er is the eldest son of Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai. She was born at the beginning of this year. She is only seven or eight months old, a few months younger than the dog remnant of Deng Jinling''s family.


    "The child is getting heavier and heavier. My hands are sore when I hold him." Deng Jinchai went up to her, sat down on another chair, and put down the bamboo basket in her hand.


    "I said let me hold you for a while, and you can rest."


    Lin Anxin smiles and reaches for the little fish, which makes him giggle and ask her to hold him!


    "Come on, call me auntie."


    "Hoo..." The little fish who couldn''t pronounce clearly laughed very happily.


    "Oh, my little fish, will your aunt hold you?" Lin Anxin was so cute that he didn''t want it.


    Deng Jinchai finally couldn''t beat Xiaoyu Er, so she had to put him in Lin Anxin''s arms and said, "he can''t sit. Just hold him."


    Then he leaned back in his chair to breathe.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here at this time?" In my impression, Deng Jinchai should be cooking in the Lin family at this time, and she should also serve her mother-in-law who is going blind.


    "Oh, yesterday I met Jingu and said you were better, so you wanted to come and see you. It happened that your brother sent fish to the town restaurant in the morning, and my mother also went to the town. She asked your brother to send me a message and told me to come back when I was free."


    As a matter of fact, Ji Chunhua''s original saying is that Lin Anxin is not well enough to do heavy work. He has been resting at home these days and asked Deng Jinchai to come back to help cook lunch, so as not to starve all the three lazy people at home.


    Lin Anxin wants to know with his knee that Ji Chunhua''s original words are certainly not pleasant to hear.


    Deng Jinchai took her foot and gently kicked the small bamboo basket beside her foot: "today, before dawn, your father and your brother went to the river to get fish. They packed some big eels and sold them in the town. There are still some small fish and shrimps left. Your brother asked me to take them for you to mend your body."


    The original fish and shrimp are really fresh. Deng Jinchai fried leeks at noon. Ji Chunhua was not at home, so she was willing to put more rice. Pumpkin porridge was very thick.


    Deng Jinchai was very busy. After lunch, she helped to wash the bowl, fried the medicine and went home.


    Lin Anxin was embarrassed and wanted to help with the dishes, but she was driven out of the kitchen by Deng Jinchai.


    I don''t think she''s soft and weak. She''s too fussy!


    Deng Jinchai was very quick in her work. She washed the dishes in a few minutes and cleaned up the kitchen. Then she went home with her son in her arms.


    Lin Anxin went back to the East chamber and ate Herbal Soup for several days. She was much better than when she first came here. Her cough was not so bad, but she was too weak. She couldn''t come in a hurry, so she had to take care of it slowly.


    She planned to wait until she could go out, so she would go out and have a look. She always wanted to get some money to buy food, so that she could get healthy quickly.


    In modern times, although she is a dead House Game Party, she still has her own work. Therefore, she does not want to really circle herself in a small place like the ancient women.


    In her heart, she is restless.


    However, the premise of all this is that she must get better first.


    Lin Anxin thought about it in bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    When she was bored, she heard Deng Jinsuo calling her and asking if she could go out for a while.


    After the upheaval at home, the child became more sensible.


    Lin Anxin answers in the room and tells him that he can''t go out until his mother comes back. He also tells him to see if his father wants to drink water.


    Deng Jinsuo went to make trouble with his father obediently.


    I don''t know how long I lay, but the door of the yard was pushed open.


    Accompanied by the squeaking sound, there is Ji Chunhua''s cursing voice.


    Lin Anxin is very puzzled, Ji Chunhua this trip out, is not very smooth?She didn''t get up to ask for nothing.

 Chapter 32

    According to the original owner''s experience, when Ji Chunhua is in a bad mood, don''t try to get close to him. How far can he hide.


    Lin Anxin then heard Deng Jingu''s voice, as if to comfort Ji Chunhua in a low voice.


    From time to time, he heard Deng Jinsuo''s voice calling for them. Lin Anxin was sure that they had come back. He turned over and faced inside the bed, intending to take a nap.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, she heard Deng Jingu calling for her.


    "Peace of mind, wake up?"


    "Well!" With a loud voice, she doesn''t listen. Can she not wake up?


    Lin Anxin was helpless, so he had to turn over and face the side outside the bed.


    "Why did you come back at this time?" Through the window, Lin Anxin saw that the sun was burning, and it was too early for him to come.


    "Alas Deng Jingu sighed. It''s hard to say.


    "But what''s wrong?" Lin Anxin asked softly.


    Deng Jingu reached out to touch her head and said with a smile, "who said that my four girls are stupid? In fact, my four girls are the smartest. They just don''t like talking in front of people."


    Lin An''s villain is full of black lines in her heart. She is not autistic, so she doesn''t like to talk.


    But in the heart secretly awakes, cannot be complacent.


    "Well! What happened? "


    "Well, you''re right. I''m not worried today." Deng Jingu sighed again, and then said, "isn''t it my second sister? My parents saw that she didn''t come back these days. They agreed to come back to pick lentils the next day. As a result, they didn''t see anyone for several days, so my mother was not at ease and went to town early in the morning."


    Lin Anxin knows about Ji Chunhua''s going to town.


    But at that time, I didn''t know what she was going to do, and Ji Chunhua couldn''t tell her about her daughter-in-law.


    It turned out that this morning, Ji Chunhua was always in a state of anxiety after eating too early. She felt that her greedy second daughter had not returned to her mother''s house to get something. It was not like her character.


    Therefore, she spoke with Deng Dalang and went to town.


    As soon as she arrived in the town, Ji Chunhua took the newly made 20 jin crispy and sour cucumber skin to the restaurant and sold it for some copper money. She wanted to weigh some salt first. After thinking about it, her toes turned again.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t like Mrs. Zhao''s too close door. Naturally, before she goes back to the Zhao family, she always thinks about it. If she buys salt and then goes to the baozi stall of her second daughter''s wife''s family, will she give it away or not?


    Send out oneself loath to give up, don''t send, want to see the face of that dead to dig out of old lady Zhao.


    No matter how many problems Deng Jinling has, it''s also a piece of meat that Ji Chunhua has fallen off. She doesn''t want to give Deng Jinling any trouble, so she wants to go back to this street to buy salt after seeing her.


    The steamed bun stall of the Zhao family doesn''t occupy the most favorable position in the town. The Zhao family doesn''t have any good contacts in the town. That kind of good position can''t reach his family. The Zhao family is just a small business, and the stall is placed on the other side of the vegetable market.


    Although Ji Chunhua is illiterate, it does not mean that she is not smart.


    She first went to the steamed stuffed bun stall of Zhao family. After looking at it from a distance for a long time, she didn''t find her second daughter. Her heart suddenly thumped. Did her greedy second daughter have an accident?


    Can see Zhao family''s facial expression, it doesn''t seem that met what very dejected matter.


    Then why didn''t her second daughter appear at the steamed bun stall?


    With Mrs. Zhao''s shrewd disposition, would she let her second daughter live for nothing?


    Ji Chunhua felt that it was wrong.


    Turning around, she went to the house the Zhao family rented in the town. It was not a courtyard, but a house with a stove. There were five rooms, three rooms and one hall.


    In the east room, there are two old ladies, Zhao duocai and Zhao duocai, who live in Westinghouse. Next to Westinghouse, there is an ear room, which is used as a guest room.


    Although Mrs. Zhao and her husband like their grandson, they don''t like dog leftover because it''s too noisy. Moreover, dog leftover is not as good-looking as the children of the other two sons of the Zhao family. She is as fat as the dolls in the New Year pictures. Therefore, their love for dog leftover is limited.


    Ji Chunhua quickly walks to the house rented by the Zhao family. She sees that the door of the main room is open, but she doesn''t see her second daughter.


    She felt more and more uneasy and called to the room, "Jinling, Jinling, are you there?"


    "Mother!" Deng Jinling''s voice sounded very weak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Chunhua hears something wrong. She quickly walks into the cloud and pushes open the door of Westinghouse. Deng Jinling is lying on the bed. Gouzuo is tied to the head of the bed by a long belt. The urine clip is slanted to one side and is wet. The child has a big heart and is still playing happily on the ground. He steps on a wet place.


    Ji Chunhua was so upset that she immediately burst out: "Jinling, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that your mother-in-law loves this little white eyed wolf? Why do you still treat him like this, those two old muddleheads? Don''t you know it''s bad for children? What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    She wanted to talk about the old couple of the Zhao family. Instead, she found that her second daughter''s face was yellow. Deng Jinling was about to die. She was really shocked.Ji Chunhua immediately went in a bad direction and thought, "Jinling, are you bullied by those two old Zhao family members? Be honest with your mother, don''t think your father is lame, just think that there is no one in my Deng family? There is no one in the Deng family. Are all the people in my Ji family dead? I bah, I will tear Zhao duocai''s wolf skin. When I asked for a marriage, I promised to be good. I will treat you well and I won''t bully you. "


    "Mother!" Deng Jinling was full of tears when she heard that it was the child who had a mother. Now she was wronged, and her mother-in-law jumped out to support her.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ji Chunhua''s villain has already sharpened her sword. If she doesn''t make a world shaking scene in the Zhao family, she won''t be surnamed Ji.


    Deng Jinling was full of grievances. This matter is still related to her mother''s family.


    That day, she heard what Deng Dalang said to her. Zhao duocai was really good to her, but he also listened to his mother''s words.


    With Lin Anxin''s understanding, that Zhao duocai is a Ma Baonan. He doesn''t have his own opinion. Everything depends on his mother''s meaning.


    After Deng Jinling returned from her mother''s home, in the evening, in front of Zhao duocai, Mrs. Zhao begged for the two mu of land. She said that it was not easy for her family to set up a stall in the town. The money earned by steamed stuffed bun and steamed bread alone was not enough to support a large family. What''s more, she had to send gousheng to school to learn a few words.


    This, to Deng Jinling''s mind, she again greedy, the ultimate goal is to make his son better in the future.


    However, Deng Dalang had said this to her heart and lung before, and now she was told it by Mrs. Zhao. She was on guard.


    Her mother-in-law''s abacus is not known, but her father must be right about one thing, because she will give her dog leftover after her dowry. Zhao jiaruo steals her land lease and then finds someone to change her name. She can''t say what she will suffer at that time.


    Her father is her own father. At the beginning, her father and mother tried to work out these two acres of dry land. With this, Deng Jinling absolutely believed in her father and mother.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Zhao asked again, she casually replied that her mother''s family is in trouble now. As a daughter, she can''t help at all. She has promised her father to give the two acres of dry land to her parents for planting.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao immediately turned her face. She felt that the two acres of dry land were bought with the betrothal gifts given by her family, and she should take them back.


    But the Dengs don''t think so. After Deng Jinling got married to the Zhao family, she got up early and was greedy of gangsters. She had to take care of the family''s three meals a day. All the family affairs were taken care of by Deng Jinling alone, but Zhao''s mother-in-law was unwilling to give her a cent as pocket money. On holidays, she always said that there was business in the stall. She didn''t have time to come to Deng''s house, so Zhao duocai and Deng Jinling were killed by Zhao The old woman was tied to the stall and couldn''t move.


    Deng Jinling because of the resentment in the heart, the words brought out such a meaning.


    However, Deng Jinling''s words attracted old lady Zhao''s scolding and her fists and feet.


    Zhao duocai, sandwiched between the two sides, persuades his mother that his mother shouldn''t beat Deng Jinling. At least it''s his daughter-in-law. He also tells Deng that she shouldn''t quarrel with his mother. It''s his own mother. Deng Jinling should let his mother.


    His words add fuel to the fire for both sides.


    It made them unhappy. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were fighting together. Old lady Zhao also had the strength to kick her legs. Unfortunately, she just kicked Deng Jinling''s stomach.


    Deng Jinling didn''t feel that she was still fighting with Mrs. Zhao.


    Old man Zhao took a look, shook his head and smacked his tongue. Then he went out with a dry tobacco pole to chat. He knew that his old lady would not suffer.


    Zhao duocai is there to pull apart this and then pull that. As a result, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are more and more angry.


    Deng Jinling refused to lose, pinching and scratching old lady Zhao.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have no strength to fight, you can only stare at me, I can only stare at you, and then both stop work.


    It was also because old lady Zhao''s kick hurt Deng Jinling.


    I didn''t feel it when I was fighting before. When I went to bed at night, I felt that my stomach was aching. She thought that kuishui was coming.


    As a result, the blood began to bleed in the middle of the night. Deng Jinling felt that something was wrong at this time. She turned pale with pain. She quickly woke up Zhao duocai and invited the old doctor in the town.


    Originally, it would not be so much trouble. Who told Deng Jinling not to hand over the land deed, or old lady Zhao refused to take the money out, or Deng Jinling cried for her father and mother in pain. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she took out her private room and asked Zhao duocai to call the doctor for treatment.


    Old lady Zhao laughed coldly at that time. She knew that this careless daughter-in-law had hidden private silver. If she forced her, she would squeeze it out.


    After the old doctor came to see him, he said that Deng Jinling had suffered too much impact, leading to miscarriage.


    What''s the point? Ji Chunhua heard that the fire of anger was coming out.


    She was still calm and asked Deng Jinling, "have you handed over the title deed? That Zhao duocai is a dead man. His mother Lao Tzu is so cruel that he still serves as a Bodhisattva? "

 Chapter 33

    "Mother, how can I be so stupid? Doesn''t that damned woman hate me for not handing over the land? He beat me and wanted me to hand over the land to her. Bah, if I had a daydream, I would have killed me, and I would not hand over the title deed. I was always an honest man in charge of my family. I couldn''t be filial to my parents, but I didn''t know that he was bad. I also knew that I had to hide some copper plates in the dark and catch some medicine for me. It was just that I had to hide from my mother-in-law. It was too inconvenient It''s over. "


    When Deng Jinling mentions old lady Zhao, she really hates her teeth.


    Ji Chunhua hates dog leftovers, but at the same time she can''t bear to see her grandson suffer such a crime. When she is listening to Deng Jinling about these things, she finds time to help him change his wet pants and dry diapers.


    A little boy who is more than one year old doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. Seeing Ji Chunhua treat him well, he instinctively wants to be close to Ji Chunhua.


    "Hum, the Zhao family is not kind. You can take the land lease back to me for safekeeping. By the way, your father said that you need to add an acre of land. He said that you should do it by the way this time. Now it''s almost autumn harvest, and then someone should sell the land."


    Deng Jinling suffered such a loss, and naturally did not believe that the Zhao family would really treat her well.


    He took out the land deed he had hidden close to his body, handed it to Ji Chunhua, and told her to move the chest of drawers in front of the bed. She had a small lotus stuffed with silver coins in the mud brick behind it.


    "Stupid to death, you are not afraid of the mouse to take your back away?"


    Ji Chunhua put the dog left in her hand next to Deng Jinling and went to get the purse by herself.


    "Niang, I found it by accident. Don''t worry, the mouse can''t steal it. I guess the hole behind the cupboard was dug by the daughter-in-law of the tenant in front of me. The whole wall is solidly pasted. Three sides of the hole are solid mud bricks. It''s just enough to plug a small purse with a small earthen jar."


    Deng Jinling is stupid, but she is a little smart.


    Ji Chunhua was speechless to her second daughter. She bent down and reached out for her purse, and said, "I don''t think you look very good. Zhao duocai didn''t come back with some meat on her mother''s back to make it up for you?"


    "Niang, duocai can hide a few copper plates in the dark. It''s the limit for me to catch some tonics and boil them. The dead woman is good at it. If I take silver to supplement it, she will smell fishy like a cat. I''m sure she will find it."


    Ji Chunhua squints her eyes slightly. It seems that her second daughter has suffered losses in the hands of the dead old lady.


    "You know what''s going on at home now. Your father is still ill in bed, and the drum is still small. When the land lease mother takes it back, the money won''t affect you. I''ll add an acre of land to you. Anyway, you can chew more at home. After a few years, the family will get up. By that time, the dog will be left, and you''ll have a better life in the future."


    Ji Chunhua is very distressed with Deng Jinling, so she advises her to be steady first and know what to do first and what can be done later.


    She was at the Zhao''s house first, holding what she should have, and then she comforted Deng Jinling. From Deng Jinling''s purse, she took out some small pieces of silver and bought an old hen. Then she grabbed some tonic herbs such as Codonopsis pilosula and red dates, and stewed them in the chicken for Deng Jinling to eat.


    Deng Jinling was reluctant to finish the meal. Ji Chunhua scolded her, and then said, "your mother-in-law''s family saw the chicken bones in this place, and she didn''t dare to help you. She just said that I bought them for you. Don''t worry. I need to go back to the stall to make trouble. You can eat them. I''ll find the golden drum first, and then I''ll make trouble in your mother-in-law''s stall You''ve been beaten in vain. If the Zhao family dares to be the first day of junior high school, I can be the fifteenth. "


    Who''s afraid of whom? Ji Chunhua''s temper has rarely been tolerated before.


    When Deng Jinling heard this, she held her breath and was determined to eat the whole chicken.


    "That''s right. If your mother is here, you can still have a good meal. There''s a lot to do at home, but your mother can''t stay here all day." Ji Chunhua tidies up and sees that most of the chickens are in Deng Jinling''s stomach. Then she leaves the Zhao family to look for Deng Jinggu.


    Ji Chunhua thought about it. The time she went to find her third son was enough for her second daughter to finish eating the chicken.


    Later, Ji Chunhua found out that Deng Jingu was in Shunshui village, which was next to the town, and it was only four miles back and forth. She was quick footed, and from time to time, she found Deng Jingu.


    She took Deng Jingu with her. As she had said before, she made a big fuss at the steamed stuffed bun stall of the Zhao family. She drove all the guests away from the stall and smashed the stall to pieces.


    He also threatened that if the Zhao family dared to beat her daughter again, she would come to the stall and make trouble. She would make trouble all the time. She told people from all over the country to have a look. What family is the Zhao family? They even coveted their daughter-in-law''s dowry and had a miscarriage. Such a family should be cut by thousands of knives and thunder.


    Old lady Zhao was guilty when she did something wrong yesterday. She was brought to the stall by Ji Chunhua. Her neighbors looked at her strangely.


    In her heart, she suddenly regretted that night. Why did she not hold back and kick Deng Jinling?


    At this time, she has long forgotten how happy she was when she succeeded and saw Deng Jinling frown with pain.At the same time, Zhao duocai and old man Zhao have to complain about her again, and old woman Zhao is not.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Lin Anxin and Deng Jingu don''t know that Ji Chunhua has asked for the land lease of the two mu of dry land that Deng Jinling married.


    At this time, she also talked to Deng Dalang about it in her room.


    "It''s impossible to leave. I don''t know what the old lady''s idea is. But my Jinling will die in the Zhao''s family. Why should I abuse my daughter like this? Besides, although I don''t like gousheng, it''s also the grandson of Deng''s family. In the future, the property held by old lady Zhao will have a share of my dog''s left. Besides, Zhao has a lot of money Jinling is pretty good. At least, he has never played Jinling. It''s just that old lady Zhao is too overbearing. I''m afraid you''ll have to accept her temperament. When we turn over and prosper, Jinling will be better off in Zhao''s family, so you don''t have to worry about your temperament. "


    Deng Dalang said that he wanted to pawn Lin Anxin''s daughter-in-law.


    "Alas, you are always the master of the family. You always say that for the sake of the family, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I really can''t bear that girl, but now even the food has become a problem. I''ve thought for a long time. As long as my cousin really finds a kind family for her, I will answer it. Anyway, she can have a full meal without suffering."


    "Well, I wish you had thought so long ago." Hearing this, Deng Dalang was more and more happy. He only hoped that Zhou Changgen would bring good news soon.


    "By the way, Jinling said, the remaining silver is just enough to buy one mu of land. She means to add another mu of dry land."


    Ji Chunhua didn''t know that it was Deng Dalang''s idea for Deng Jinling.


    "Well, I know about this. I can''t help my legs any more. As long as I don''t let the injury get worse, I''ll see that this medicine can be reduced in January. I''ll save money and buy a few mu of land first. You still have some strength. The golden drum can also help you. When the farmers are busy, he will help you at home. When the farmers are idle, he will pick up the goods to carry you through the village."


    Deng Dalang thought about it. In this way, he could save a lot of money. In addition, he wanted to learn how to plant mulberry trees, and let Chunhua follow him to learn how to raise silkworms. Of course, he had some shady things to think about.


    He calculated that if the weather is good, in a few years, his Deng family will be very beautiful again.


    If he wants to realize all he wants, the most basic prerequisite is to pawn Lin Anxin, the child''s daughter-in-law.


    "If you want to be a mother-in-law for someone else, you have to add a couple more betrothal gifts to that family. You are good at treating that child every day. Pick and see what she can take with you."


    He just casually said that Lin Anxin was in Deng''s house, and there was really nothing personal to her.


    Except for the two rags I''m wearing now.


    "In charge of the family, what about the betrothal gifts? If I don''t give it to the child at all, I''m a little sorry."


    Of course, if the Deng family doesn''t give a cent, there''s no other way for the family to get angry except Lin Anxin, right?


    Deng Dalang is paying more and more attention to money. Ji Chunhua says so, but he only vaguely agrees.


    "What to do is to see how the family you are looking for over there."


    Ji Chunhua thinks his words are right. After thinking about it, there is no other way. She just sits there and sighs.


    She couldn''t change Deng Dalang''s decision, but secretly begged the Bodhisattva to pity the girl, so that her cousin could find a good family and love her.


    Ji Chunhua knows that her idea is extravagant. Only in this way can she get a little peace of mind.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that her fate was about to be changed. For her soul, before her body and bones were healed, she had to settle down and make plans.


    At this time, she was pursing her lips, laughing at Deng Jingu sitting on a stool, reaching for the top of the two large closets.


    "What are you touching? Brother Jingu, did you hide your private money here? "


    "Shh Deng Jingu raised his left middle finger and gently put it on his lips.


    Then he looked out of the door nervously. Deng Jinsuo didn''t know where he was. His mother was still talking with his father in the room. Fortunately, no one heard her.


    "Four ya, darling, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?" Because of the height of one of the two closets, Lin Anxin did not pay attention to the things on the top of the closets.


    "It''s a beautiful porcelain box. I don''t know what it is. When I was a child, I heard my grandmother say it was left by the previous dynasty." While answering, Deng Jingu took something down with his right hand.


    Lin Anxin stares at the gray round box in his hand. If he doesn''t say it, she really doesn''t know it''s from the previous dynasty.


    "It''s something handed down from the previous dynasty. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    If it were modern, those antique collectors would have to be crazy about it. They would surely make Deng Jin suspicious of life and treat antiques so rudely."My grandmother said it''s not worth money!" Deng Jin''s answer to the drum is very straightforward.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wipe it with a damp cloth. I haven''t taken it down for a long time." Deng Jingu stood in front of the window with the box and blew the dust on it.


    Lin Anxin felt that it would be difficult to see what it was if he didn''t brush it well.


    "Why don''t you get some water to clean it? How long has it been since you swept the dust?"


    "Let me see! When Granny Tai was alive, she used to install needles and thread in her hometown. " Deng Jingu took the box to the chest of drawers and put it away. He thought Lin Anxin was right. The ashes on the top of the box were caked, and the wet cloth might not be able to clean it.


    He quickly went to the well to draw water and found a coarse cloth towel. Then he went into the room, put the wooden basin with water on the ground, picked up the round box and put it in the basin.


    "It looks like a soup maker." Lin Anxin felt that it was more a soup pot with a porcelain lid than a box.

 Chapter 34

    "No, I remember. There are one grid after another in it." Afraid that she would not believe it, Deng Jin opened the top lid.


    Lin Anxin glanced at it, a bit like a modern candy plate.


    "It''s not supposed to be edible, is it?"


    "Well, that''s what my grandmother said." Deng Jingu answered as he scrubbed.


    "How do you remember to find this thing out?"


    Deng Jingu winked at her: "today, I went out early, and my business is good. I secretly hid a penny. My father is ill, and the family expenses are getting bigger and bigger. But you are my daughter-in-law. My mother can''t take care of you. I always have to take care of you."


    Lin Anxin nibbles at her little finger. Does it mean to give her pocket money secretly?


    "It''s not as high as a vase. It''s on the top of a cupboard. It doesn''t attract people''s attention on weekdays. I''ll give you a few copper plates every month. You can keep them or use them when you go back to your mother''s house, or buy some needles and thread you need."


    Lin Anxin looks up at Deng Jingu. To be fair, a man of Deng Jingu''s temperament is a good husband, but


    She just can''t treat Deng Jingu as a man


    "Oh, how beautiful!"


    As Deng Jingu washed away the dust from the top, it suddenly brightened people''s eyes. The round porcelain box with the moon white background and the ink color magpie on the branch just came out of the water and looked very fresh.


    "Eh, how come the heads of these crows and magpies are all in the same direction?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t understand the ancient text on the porcelain cover. Blinking, he reached out and pointed to the top of the head case: "can such a box be a pair?"


    Deng Jingu scratched his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from granny. I don''t understand. Would you like to ask my parents?"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Anxin felt that there was no need to ask. After asking, he knew what a couple could do. He said that they were handed down from the previous dynasty!


    "I''ll clean the water for you, and you''ll hide the copper plate here. I''ll cover it with a dark cloth, and I won''t be able to drill any more." Deng Jingu knew that Ji Chunhua would not want to give Lin anxinhua the copper plate he handed in.


    "Do you really give me brass?" When Deng Jingu put the hidden copper plate into her hand, Lin Anxin was really surprised.


    Although she didn''t care about the Deng family, she knew that the Deng family had a hard time these days.


    "Well, take it and put it away. It doesn''t matter if you get a few pennies less each month. You can''t do business with these pennies." Deng Jin looked at the upper room with a guilty heart. He secretly decided that he would go to more villages, sell more needles, and earn more copper.


    Lin Anxin holds the money tightly in her hand. In her eyes, the money really can''t do anything, but it is of great significance.


    She is thinking: no matter where she is in the future, as long as she has meat to eat, she will let Deng Jingu have soup to drink.


    For his simple and clean heart!


    Lin Anxin waited for Deng Jingu to wipe the porcelain clean and dry it. Then he put the money in. Deng Jingu solemnly put the porcelain on the top of the cupboard, making it invisible, and took a rag to cover his head.


    His look made Lin feel at ease for a moment. He felt as if he had not only helped her hide a penny, but also completed some important ceremony.


    Deng Jingu jumped down from the stool and looked up around the cupboard to the top of the cupboard. When he found that he could not see it, he was relieved.


    "All right!"


    "If only this pot could give birth to money." Lin Anxin is laughing and joking.


    "Well, it will certainly be. You''ll save a lot in the future. Looking at the copper plates, you''ll be very happy." Deng Jingu looked at the top of the cabinet with firm eyes.


    He must earn a lot of copper, so that he can pay off his uncle''s debt and make Siya live a good life.


    "I didn''t think so far, just thought, if this porcelain basin is a good thing, then the golden drum brother is not developed."


    Deng Jingu felt that Lin Anxin''s words made him happy. He reached out and touched her brain melon seeds. He said with a smile, "if you really get a lot of money, I''ll ask a little girl to wait on you, so that you can live a more comfortable life."


    Lin an loves to hear this. She can''t do these farm jobs. Naturally, she is looking forward to being served.


    In modern times, she lives in a house of more than 100 square meters. She can also afford to work part-time for cooking. She has a car to walk in and out. Who is not the daughter of a big family!


    Without the days when Zhou Changgen and his wife came to ask for debts, Ji Chunhua was in a better mood.


    If you want to know how Lin Anxin knew it, you can tell by the food on the table.


    "Come on, four girls, eat more chives, scrambled eggs, golden drum, and hold a chopstick for golden lock."


    Ji Chunhua''s words have just begun. Deng Jingu has already put a chopstick in the bowl for Lin Anxin. Only then can she make up the words behind her.


    Deng Jingu had some doubts: "Niang, have we made a fortune? Why has the food been so much better these two days? "


    Ji Chunhua spat and scolded: "what''s the fortune? My mother is waiting for you to earn a lot of money. It''s not because there are two patients in the family. Your father and Siya should have a good life. You are also working hard outside. Golden lock is just the time to grow up. I think about it. The more difficult it is at home, the more I can''t treat you badly. Only after eating can I have strength and eat well You can get better soon. "Speaking of this, Ji Chunhua talks about her family''s affairs and tells them that Deng Jinling''s two Mu dry land has been returned to her home for her to plant. She also says that she can take advantage of this time to clean up the land and scatter the Brassica seeds. Next year, she will collect the seeds and sell them to the oil press. She can also exchange some copper plates.


    The Brassica oil in her mouth is what modern people call rapeseed oil.


    So after three or two days, Zhou Changgen came to the door again.


    It rained in the morning. Deng Jingu repaired the loading basket at home. He would not go out until the rain stopped.


    When Zhou Changgen came into the yard, Deng Jingu was sitting on the steps to mend the basket. Seeing him coming, he called out: "uncle."


    "Oh, Jingu, you didn''t go out today?"


    "It''s raining and there''s no business, so I''ll repair the basket." Since Deng Dalang''s accident, Deng Jingu seems to have grown up overnight.


    Talk, work, more mature!


    "Ah, it''s raining a lot less now. I''m afraid it''s going to stop later. By the way, Huaishu village is two villages away. There''s someone else doing a wedding today. When it doesn''t rain, do you want to pick up the goods to go there?"


    When Deng Jingu heard this, he suddenly felt energetic. He put down his bamboo basket and rushed to the kitchen. Ji Chunhua, who was boiling water in the kitchen to entertain Zhou Changgen, yelled: "Niang, I''m going out to do business."


    "Ah, I see. Be careful when you walk. Don''t worry." Ji Chunhua looks out again. It''s cold today. If Deng Dalang doesn''t have an accident, she won''t agree with Deng Jingu to go out and make money.


    Dengjin drum should be a, and went to the East chamber to see Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin is getting better these days. Seeing that she is taking medicine, Deng Jingu said with a smile, "listen to my mother, you can stop taking medicine after a few more days."


    "Really?" Lin Anxin''s eyes are bright. She hates to eat this herbal soup. Every time she gives her bile a bitter taste.


    "Are you going out again? It''s a bit cool today. Wear more! "


    "Well!" Deng Jingu laughed more and more happily.


    No wonder the young men in the village want to get a daughter-in-law home early.


    Deng Jingu went out. Lin Anxin felt sleepy soon after taking the medicine. There was a tranquilizer in the medicine. After taking it, he wanted to sleep.


    From time to time, she would sleep in bed.


    Ji Chunhua cooked sugar water to entertain Zhou Changgen.


    After Zhou Changgen took the bowl, he nodded with a smile and looked at the east wing.


    Ji Chunhua frowned and sighed unhappily.


    Zhou Changgen was a little unhappy and said with a straight face: "spring flower, the golden drum and the golden lock are the meat that falls from you. By then, the Deng family will be rich and rich. What kind of daughter-in-law are you afraid of


    He fell in love with Deng Jingu early, but Lin Anxin, the child''s daughter-in-law, is in this family. How can his family marry him as a child?


    It''s impossible for Zhou Changgen to agree, but he can''t bear the fat.


    The mother-in-law of Deng''s family is happier than anyone if she can take away the child daughter-in-law of Deng''s family.


    "Cousin, I..." Ji Chunhua droops her head. When her family is in trouble, she has no arrogance.


    "OK, I''ll ask you, are you willing or not? Do you want to have a good life, take care of Dalao''s wounds, and let both Jingu and Jinsuo be able to hold their heads up in the village, with the wind and the scenery shining, or do you want to continue to live a more miserable life? Your family has no property. You should burn high incense just by relying on the half big boy of Jingu to support your family, instead of starving to death. Thank you all Bodhisattvas for your care."


    Zhou Changgen was very impolite and forced Ji Chunhua to make a choice.


    "It''s not dead yet. If you don''t want to, I''ll go and return the letter."


    "Cough!" Deng Dalang''s cough came from the room.


    Ji Chunhua was shocked by this and said, "I''ll go to the East chamber to have a look."


    Zhou Changgen took a bowl and blew it, then squinted and took a sip. Although it was very hot, the sugar water was good, and there were no less spring flowers.


    In his heart, he is very satisfied, and Ji Chunhua is very popular.


    He took the bowl of hot sugar water and walked into the room.


    "Dalao, are you better? I don''t think you look much different from that day


    If Lin is at ease here, he will be booing him. A few days ago, he came to the house, and the food in the house was very meagre. He also said that he had grown meat. These days, Ji Chunhua was willing to put oil in. He also implied that the food of the Deng family was too poor.


    Deng Dalang couldn''t hear what he said, but now he''s asking for Zhou Changgen, so he can only take Zhou Changgen''s words as the wind in his ear.


    "Cousin, are you here? Come on, have a seat


    Without Deng Dalang''s greeting, he has found a chair by himself and moved to Deng Dalang''s bedside to sit down.


    Then, he ate the sugar water slowly, and talked with Deng Dalang without saying a word. It was nothing more than how much his own good farmland would yield this year and how much lotus root pond would yield.


    "Thanks to the boss of the restaurant in the town, he was willing to give face to my two sons-in-law, which gave me a good place for lotus root in the pond, and I didn''t have to worry about whether it would be broken."


    Zhou Changgen also said that when the autumn harvest comes up, he plans to keep it until the beginning of spring. He also said that the lotus root pond will be a big harvest this year.

 Chapter 35

    "Is lotus really profitable? Your five Mu lotus root has a lot of promise in a year


    "What kind of lotus root do you want to grow? It also depends on whether there is a way to sell it. If we really want to send it to the town, I don''t mean that there are only a few households in our town. How many of them are rich? If it wasn''t for my two sons-in-law''s ability, my family would have earned this sum of money? "


    Zhou Changgen held out two fingers to him with great pride.


    "Two liang?" Deng Dalang''s words contain disappointment.


    It''s better to let his golden drum become a peddler.


    "What, I''ll pay attention to that silver. If it falls to the ground, I''m too lazy to stoop to pick it up!" Zhou Changgen said, "it''s twenty Liang! Including the dried fish in the pond, big turtle


    Deng Dalang was very excited and envious to hear that he could make a profit of four Liang silver per mu.


    I just want to drop a big bag of silver from the sky and hit him. God knows how much he wants to be a small landlord.


    After listening to Zhou Changgen''s voice again, his heart became even hotter.


    "Cousin, I really envy you. Two daughters are equal to one son''s ability."


    "Hey, that''s right. My daughter Zhou Changgen is not only capable, but also three generations in my family. All the teachers in the private school praise him as a good man with good knowledge. Next year, he should be able to take part in the student entrance examination, just like his second brother-in-law."


    The age of the third generation is similar to that of Lin Qingsong. It''s reasonable that they have been engaged for a long time, but Zhou Changgen doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s OK for a boy to get married later. If his only son can become a scholar, he can choose a girl from a good family to marry. No, his Zhou family can be more prosperous.


    The more he said that, the more anxious Deng Dalang was, and he thought about what he didn''t know at the beginning. He didn''t think about sending Deng Jingu to school.


    Deng Dalang suddenly remembered that he had this plan. After his mother-in-law and sun Cuihua talked about it, he said that his family was barely satisfied, and it took a lot of money to study. He also said that it took three generations to enlighten. All year round, the cost of books, Mr. Chen''s thanks, pen, ink, paper, miscellaneous items, and miscellaneous items all add up to five yuan.


    As soon as Deng Dalang heard that he wanted so much, he backed out at that time. At that time, his family''s life was tolerable. He just lived frugally for a year and could not afford five yuan.


    "Well, if I could earn more, I would send Jin Gu to school for two years."


    Deng Jin''s drumming skills are taught by Deng Dalang, and Deng Dalang''s is because his family''s ancestors rely on this profession to eat.


    "The golden drum is hopeless. Don''t you still have a golden lock?"


    Zhou Changgen''s words are just like a bright light in the dark, pointing out the direction for Deng Dalang.


    Falling in his ears, like a melodious melody.


    He looked nervous and asked in a very low voice, "is that something?"


    "Naturally, what else can I do to support your mother-in-law and the golden drum?" In order to make him hear more clearly, Zhou Changgen stretched his body, put his head close to him, and said in a low voice, "I''ve inquired about it. There''s a family that wants to call a mother-in-law, but what they put forward is death."


    Deng Dalang knew that it was no wonder that Zhou Changgen supported them.


    "Die?" He hesitated, mainly because Ji Chunhua''s temper was too hot.


    "Dalao, I''m not talking about you. We can''t just focus on our own land. Do you think that you''ve made a little fortune since your ancestors? It''s just supporting the family. "


    Deng Dalang heard this.


    Over the past few generations, the Zhou family was also very poor, even poorer than his ancestors. They could only wear one pair of trousers when they went out.


    Later, the daughters of the Zhou family grew more and more attractive, and they were gradually favored by those rich people. As they came and went, the industry of the Zhou family gradually increased.


    In addition, the three generations of the Zhou family have passed on. In the hands of Zhou Changgen, the Zhou family will have ten mu of good farmland and five mu of lotus root pond. Soon, the Zhou family will add two mu of paddy field!


    He thought that dead pawn must cost more than alive pawn.


    "Who is willing to pay a high price to die?"


    "Su family, you know that." Zhou Changgen reported the other party.


    Deng Dalang suddenly shivered: "you said, but Shunshui village, the first bully in the township, Su Yangjiang''s family?"


    "If it''s not his family, who else will it be? If it''s not me, just Chunhua''s temper, his family will be able to live."


    Su Yangjiang used to be very poor, and his family couldn''t make a living. But he was a good-natured man. He had a little green plum who was friendly with him since he was a child. Even though his family was so poor, Zhang Yulan, Su Yangjiang''s mother-in-law, wanted to marry him.


    Su Yangjiang was able to get a good mother-in-law, but Zhang''s family fell out with Su''s family at that time. What''s more, they let out words and didn''t recognize Zhang Yulan.


    Every time Zhou Changgen thinks of Su Yangjiang''s experience, he always feels that he is a bloody man. Otherwise, Zhang Yulan will marry him like this, and he will have to pay for his wife''s death.


    "The Su family is not easy to get into trouble. I heard that Su Yangjiang used to be on the road." Deng Dalang is just a small figure. In his subconscious, he can''t provoke people like Su Yangjiang."What are you afraid of? He went ashore in the morning. By the way, the doctor Cui who helped you look after your legs was the doctor who was supported by his former gang. I heard that he is still in the gang now. However, Su Yangjiang is very tactful. After getting enough money, he washed his feet and went ashore to become a rich man. His family has not only 20 acres of good land, but also 20 acres of mulberry land and fishing pond. Zhang Yulan is a silkworm farmer Good hand, in addition, the family also fed four big white pigs, fifty chickens, five geese


    Zhou Changgen said to him in detail, and then said: "the Su family is not as rich as usual. They also invited an old woman to do all the housework. She didn''t ask her mother-in-law to touch raw water at all. Before, when he went out to be a gangster, Zhang Yulan had to take care of her father-in-law and take care of her son at home, but she suffered a lot. Su Yangjiang looked like a bully, but we can''t I don''t know who in our village is. He''s a soft eared man. He listens to his mother-in-law most, but she''s very gentle. In our village, that''s a good reputation. "


    So even if the Su family is a local bully, their reputation is not bad.


    In Shunshui village, many women like to deal with Zhang Yulan.


    Hearing this, Deng Dalang said: "such a good family, I can rest assured when my spring flowers arrive."


    "That''s right. I grew up spoiling her. I don''t care who she is. If I find a family that is not good at stubble, Chunhua will run after me every day without firewood chopper!" Zhou Changgen knew that as long as Deng Dalang was excited, that would be half of the story. The rest was to find a "good" family for the child''s daughter-in-law.


    Both of them didn''t mention why Su Yangjiang wanted to pawn his only son as a daughter-in-law.


    Su Yangjiang''s only son Su junyang, as soon as his name is released, it''s just a powerful town. He can call Xiao''er to stop crying. It can be seen that he''s so bad!


    At the age of 12, he didn''t understand anything and knew everything very well. Moreover, when Su Yangjiang sent him to a private school, he didn''t always expect him to make much progress. In Su Yangjiang''s words, he paid a gentleman to help him take care of his naughty son


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Su Yangjiang, that private school is a "nursery". As long as the husband keeps watch on his son and doesn''t let him make trouble outside, he will have Amitabha.


    As for whether Su junyang can learn something or not, he doesn''t care. His family is not as good as the others.


    "By the way, I heard that Su family boy is good at fighting?" Deng Dalang thought of this rumor and frowned slightly: "I''m afraid Chunhua will not agree if she knows it''s his family."


    "If you want to fight, it''s not your daughter. What are you afraid of? Besides, whether you are in charge or she is in charge, then the Su family is really the number."


    Zhou Changgen held out two fingers at him.


    This time, Deng Dalang was right: "twenty liang?"


    He took a breath of the air conditioner.


    "There won''t be a problem!" Deng Dalang was more and more confused.


    Twenty Liang is to sell that girl to the brothel in Fucheng, which is worth so much money.


    "No, I know that Su''s kid is just a little boy who doesn''t know much. Besides, Su''s husband and wife love to make trouble. He is very good at fighting, but he is taught by Su Yangjiang. People in the village know the truth about this. He follows Su Yangjiang to learn how to shoot. It''s very good to play with a long gun. ¡±


    Deng Dalang is clear about the credibility of Zhou Changgen''s words.


    However, it does not prevent him from using this to prevaricate Ji Chunhua.


    "I''m a promising person, but it''s normal for people who practice martial arts to be violent." Deng Dalang concluded that as long as he can get the money, other things are not the most important in Deng Dalang''s mind.


    "However, you should never let Chunhua know about death. At that time, you have to ask your cousin to cover up the source of the silver."


    Zhou Changgen was very happy in his heart, and finally got the girl out of the way. It''s worth him to do something about it: "I know, I know, I''ll say that it''s my two sons-in-law who have worked hard. I''m not in a hurry to return the money for a while, but you still have eight liang of the money. What''s the plan for the rest?"


    Deng Dalang thought that twenty taels of silver was a dead pawn, so he didn''t have to prepare a dowry for the girl, but he had to hide it from Ji Chunhua, and he had to ask the matchmaker to say, "you always have to move one or two taels to keep for the child. Chunhua can explain it there."


    To tell you the truth, he is not willing to.


    "You don''t need so much, that is to say, you can let her roll up two pieces of rags and go away. However, you have said so. If you want me to say, just take one or two hundred Wen and make more good clothes for her. That girl is still young, and she can''t hold down gold and silver jewelry."


    Deng Dalang sighed: "I think so too. I can''t hurt my child. That is to say, if I find a good family, I always hope she will live well in the future."


    Although it''s a pawn for someone else''s family to be a mother-in-law, this should be done by means of media certificate, contract, employment and so on.


    Just because Lin Anxin was young, he omitted the wedding link.


    "If you agree, it''s settled. That girl is your child''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the Lin family. I''ll go back and talk to Su Yangjiang. Besides, Chunhua is more secretive than Jingu. You have to think of a good way."

 Chapter 36

    Deng Dalang perfunctorily should, Zhou Changgen knew that he this meeting son did not have the mind to say anything with him.


    Only agreed which day, Deng Dalang and Su Yangjiang put the pawn deed bookmark, Su Yangjiang and others sent in, will hand over the person, hand over the silver.


    Where does Deng Dalang refuse to answer? He is eager for Zhou Changgen to help solve the problem quickly.


    Zhou Changgen made an appointment with him and left happily.


    It wasn''t long for them to discuss. Ji Chunhua just went to the East chamber to have a look. Lin Anxin fell asleep and thought about going to Deng Jin''s drum room to help him clean up the room. When he came out again, Zhou Changgen had already left.


    "My cousin is here, but that''s something."


    "Well, it''s a good family." Speaking of this, Deng Dalang took a look at Ji Chunhua: "listen to me first, I don''t think Deng Dalang is the heartless person. Naturally, I want to follow your will."


    Ji Chunhua said in her heart, "is there anything wrong with that family?"


    "No, come and sit here. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Deng Dalang called her to the bed and sat down. Then he told Ji Chunhua the news that Zhou Changgen had brought. He said, "although the Su family has become a local tyrant because of Su Yangjiang, Su Yangjiang''s mother-in-law is very good at speaking and is very painful. In Shunshui village, she has a very good reputation. I know all about this. I deal with those three aunts and six mothers-in-law every day and I hear a lot about it. ¡±


    If Zhou Changgen said this, Ji Chunhua would not believe it, but she believed Deng Dalang''s words.


    "The Su family is a well-known rich family in all the townships of our country, and the family invited an old woman to do laundry and cook. We''ve passed, and we''ve lived like a young grandmother. Tut, she''s really lucky, even I envy her very much."


    Ji Chunhua was a little worried: "I heard that Su''s child was used to lawlessness and made trouble outside all day."


    "Little hairy boy, I''m used to it. It''s normal for the Su family to be well-off and spoiled. Besides, it''s just that the sensible is a little late. Take our golden drum as an example. Before I had an accident, was he so sensible? It''s not that I make trouble outside every day. I''m going to clean it up for him. "


    Ji Chunhua thinks that Deng Dalang''s words are right. The Su family is too used to any child who is not naughty in the countryside. The Su family''s child thinks that he will be sensible later.


    "How much money did you give?"


    "Well, twelve Liang!" Deng Dalang thought about it and said, "they want Siya to stay in his family longer."


    "Even if it''s one or two years, it''s not too much. I can earn money by working as a landlord."


    What he said is very vague, but Ji Chunhua thinks what Deng Dalang said, and she has sent out her child''s daughter-in-law for 12 years.


    Lin Anxin is only nine years old now. If he is 12 years old, he will only be in his early twenties when he returns to the Deng family.


    Although it was a little late, Lin Anxin''s body was strong at that time, and when she got back, she could continue the incense for her Deng family.


    Although Ji Chunhua is a little reluctant, she should take charge of her family. Even if she doesn''t agree, it''s useless.


    What''s more, she was afraid that if she didn''t agree with her again, the leader of the family would leave her heart.


    It''s better for Dian to be a mother-in-law than to be sold to a brothel or to be a mother-in-law to a bad old man.


    Ji Chunhua thinks so, in the heart also did not suffer so before.


    Otherwise, how can we say that Deng Dalang is at stake? He is right in Ji Chunhua''s mind.


    "I''m still a little girl. I just want to think about Jinchai or Jinling''s suffering from such a crime. I don''t know how hard it is for me to be a mother!"


    "You think I feel better, but if there is a little way, I will allude to her? She is the daughter-in-law of our golden drum. "


    Deng Dalang had no choice but to do so.


    But he was shocked. He died and spent 20 taels of silver. He returned eight taels of money to the Zhou family. He still had 12 taels left. How many taels were left for medicine? He bought all the rest.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Ji Chunhua, and his mother-in-law had to coax her. Otherwise, if she planted all the land by herself, she would have to lose her temper at home every day?


    Ji Chunhua is just a country woman with little experience. The best place to go in her life is the town of weights. The farthest place to go is her mother''s home.


    Naturally, she did not find Deng Dalang''s Secret calculation.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask your cousin to take care of it. At least it''s in a village. Everyone is rich. The Su family wants to sell your cousin some face."


    With Deng Dalang''s words, Ji Chunhua didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened in Shangfang. When she saw that there was no one in the yard, she always thought about the porcelain box in her mind. She didn''t think that it looked like what Mrs. Deng Jingu said. According to her eyes, it was a very exquisite porcelain box in modern times.


    In the end, she didn''t hold back. Previously, under the window, when she saw Zhou Changgen looking this way, I don''t know why, it always made her feel very uneasy.


    But for a moment, she had nothing to do.So far, the system is pretending to be dead. If there is no energy to charge it, it can only continue to lie dead. It is useless at all.


    As Lin Anxin thought about the mess, she moved a chair and put it close to the cabinet door. Deng Jingu was very careful and put the box in the corner of the cabinet near the wall. Lin Anxin reached out to try to hook the box, but she didn''t hook it. In desperation, she went to find a small stool and put it on the chair. Then she could barely touch the box and slowly put it out Pull the porcelain box in front of you.


    It took the boss''s efforts to get the box down.


    After such a movement, she had been gasping for breath, holding the box in her arms, sitting on the chair for a long time. When she heard Ji Chunhua making a sound in the kitchen, she found that a lot of time had passed.


    "System, tell me, is this box very valuable? How do I think this box is exquisitely made?"


    System: Nong family is very sad. Nong family is a full-time nurse. Nong family can only farm, but Nong family can''t judge treasure


    I don''t know how many sentences the Nong family has uttered


    How to answer Lin Anxin''s question: it says that it was built in the 30 years of the Chao Ming calendar!


    "Where is it?" Lin Anxin looked over and over with a plate.


    The face of the system is loveless: the lid and the box are clearly written.


    Lin Anxin was confused: she didn''t know the words of the world.


    Well, Lin Anxin, who has been reading for more than 20 years, has become illiterate in this world.


    The system brought those words back to her mind.


    System: it''s so painful. It''s so easy to secretly store some overnight food. It''s so quickly poached by the host. In anger


    Lin Anxin is even more confused. Who can tell her that those who look like paintings are words, words, words


    The characters here are not any of the characters she is familiar with, including ancient Chinese characters.


    At the same time, once again reminded Lin Anxin, this is a complete, strange can no longer strange world, no pet her parents, no plastic sister flowers, no little brother can tease at any time! No more of her lifeblood: cell phone!


    "System, you say, can I go back? I miss my mom and dad


    Lin Anxin is an only child. When she comes here, I don''t know what her parents will do and whether she can stand the blow.


    She regretted it. Why didn''t she listen to people''s advice at that time? She had to be a humble family!


    System heart: go back? How is that possible? It''s already in the red. How about going back to earth? As soon as it heard this word, its heart collapsed. Besides, the shell of the host was too damaged to be repaired. No, it is estimated that there is no ash left now! How can I go back.


    The system has no idea why Lin Anxin, the host, is so sad.


    Isn''t it just a broken shell? Just another one.


    Well, even if the system becomes the essence, it still can''t understand the emotion of human beings!


    After Lin Anxin was sad for a while, he quietly wrote down the words on it.


    Zhao dynasty?


    She remembers that Deng Jingu once said that it was a thing of the previous dynasty. That is to say, this thing in her hand has been used for many years. In the 30th year of the Ming Dynasty, I don''t know how many years ago it was. It was made in the Imperial Palace, which means that it was used in the imperial palace? Or is it used by all generations?


    Lin Anxin was surprised by his own idea.


    Deng Jingu has been treating her very well. In addition to the difficulties of the Deng family, she plans to go back to Deng Jingu and say that maybe she can change the Deng family with this box.


    If she knew that Deng Dalang was already calculating how to sell her at the best price, she would be angry and smash the porcelain box in her hand.


    Who knows, this drag will be several days, everywhere is busy with autumn harvest, Deng Jingu these days did not go out to sell goods, but was sent back to her mother''s home by Ji Chunhua, asked him to help his grandmother and grandfather to take back the rice in the field.


    The Ji family is not a rich family. They have rented more than 30 mu of land. After paying the rent, the rest of them barely make ends meet.


    Because it''s quite far away from the Deng family, and it''s in another Township, it will take several days for Deng Jingu to come back as soon as he goes out.


    Deng Jingu left in the dark that night, saying that he would go to his grandmother''s house to sleep and not delay his work the next morning.


    Lin Anxin didn''t find a chance to talk to him about it. It was so easy to take advantage of Ji Chunhua and get into the kitchen. Deng Jingu only had time to give her a penny.


    Needless to say, Deng Jingu secretly saved the money with Ji Chunhua on his back.


    After Deng Jingu left, the Deng family became more and more desolate. The Deng family had no farmland, and Ji Chunhua circled around the family every day. Lin Anxin''s body was much better, but he couldn''t make any effort.


    If Ji Chunhua is willing to give up some money to buy some donkey hide gelatin or red ginseng for her and stew chicken for her, Lin Anxin must have been quite well.


    Now eating herbal soup, will cure the disease, the body, but also slowly.


    In terms of system, Lin Anxin''s energy of the shell is not enough to support the normal operation of the body. He has to eat and drink.The morning after Deng Jingu left, Zhou Changgen came to the door again. Lin Anxin was still sitting under the osmanthus tree. She was helping Ji Chunhua wash cucumbers. Ji Chunhua said that there are many autumn cucumbers now. She would like to make some sour and crispy cucumbers. When she is out of touch, she can take them to the restaurant in the town to change some copper plates to supplement her family.


    "Oh, is this going to make crispy cucumber skin?"

 Chapter 37

    "Well!" Lin Anxin always thinks that Zhou Changgen''s smile is very fake, which means that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Zhou Changgen saw that she lowered her head to wash cucumbers seriously. He shook his head and murmured to himself as he walked along: "is it not that her brain is burnt out? Even my uncle can''t shout."


    Lin Anxin looked up at his back and thought: what kind of cousin are you?


    She didn''t plan to stay in the Deng family all her life as a child bride.


    When Ji Chunhua saw him coming, she hurriedly welcomed him up: "Yo, cousin, what are you doing here? Why do you bring meat and dried beans?"


    Lin Anxin washed the cucumber and thought: it''s not as big as the meat! It''s modern, and no one will look at it. What''s more, she''s the one who can buy whatever she wants!


    Zhou Changgen seemed to be in a good mood. He handed over the meat and dried beans to Ji Chunhua and said with a smile, "put more red peppers. The hotter they are, the more comfortable they are."


    Ji Chunhua looks back at Lin Anshen, who washes cucumbers in the yard. Finally, she answers.


    Lin an thought up, the original owner is not how to eat pepper, a eat keep a quasi, will stomachache.


    But she loves spicy food.


    Ji Chunhua''s heart is like a mirror. Zhou Changgen''s visit today must be for the sake of her daughter-in-law.


    No wonder she had to let her son go to her grandmother''s house to help her when she was in charge of the family. In the past, she had never seen him speak so easily.


    Every time she asked Deng Jinchai to take her younger brother and sister to her grandmother''s house for help, Deng Dalang would talk about her for a few days.


    Lin Anxin is washing autumn cucumbers there.


    Zhou Changgen went straight to Deng Dalang''s bed after entering the house.


    He bent down, rolled up his trouser legs and looked at them carefully.


    "Dalao, your wound has healed a lot. The herbal medicine that Guo Lang used alone also works well."


    Deng Dalang was in a good mood and replied with a smile: "thanks to his herbal medicine, fortunately there is no pus. Otherwise, such weather would be enough for me to drink a pot."


    "Speaking of drinking, I came here specially to ask you for a drink today."


    Deng Dalang''s eyes flashed a fine light: "is that thing done?"


    "People have agreed long ago, but these two days I''m going to find a matchmaker. Anyway, I want to make Chunhua feel at ease, don''t I? Today I cut some meat and tofu. After a while, suyangjiang and the matchmaker come to the house to let Chunhua have a good life. Suyangjiang feels comfortable, and naturally everything can be done smoothly."


    "Well, it should be."


    Deng Dalang calculated and took out one or two hundred Wen to ask Ji Chunhua to pull some materials to make two dresses for the girl.


    "You''re thinking about the dowry. Don''t worry about it. The Su family said that it''s a time of many things in your family. These are not things. He has asked his mother-in-law to take her daughters to make them. They can make them tomorrow. Besides the twenty taels of silver, the Su family has also prepared a pair of Tremella nails, a pair of silver rings, a pair of silver beads, and a pair of silver bracelets as betrothal gifts Well, however, people have also said frankly that these things can''t swallow her. They want to let the four girls take them. Su''s family is so familiar with things. It can be seen that they really value the girl, but they have to keep it secret. The girl, I see, is not a good match. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Tut Tut, most people must say that she can''t do it. "


    Deng Dalang felt something wrong in his heart. Why is the Su family so talkative? It''s not like the first local bully in the rumors at all. He said, "cousin, don''t hide something from me. How can the Su family afford to spend so much money?"


    "You can rest assured that I have asked Su Yangjiang quietly. He said that this is his mother-in-law''s meaning. You also know her temperament."


    Deng Dalang has dealt with Zhang Yulan. Sometimes, Zhang Yulan will buy some sugar or cakes from his burden. Sometimes, he will buy some if he is in a hurry.


    "She, I know something about it. She''s really a good-natured woman. She speaks in a low voice, a little like the wife of a wealthy family."


    Zhou Changgen didn''t like to hear this very much. He felt that it was just like a young lady from a rich family to act and speak in such a way as his daughter from all over the country.


    "What a big family, his mother-in-law''s family, was just a common tenant who was born with mud legs. She also hated the poor Su family. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s fierce eyes, she saw that Su Yangjiang had a windfall, and Zhang Jia could become more and more prosperous with Su family. I heard that Su Yangjiang didn''t know how to help Zhang Jia. In a word, Zhang''s two brothers in law followed him After going out for a trip, I came back and bought two mu of good land and five mu of dry land respectively. Now, they have planted mulberry trees and sold their leaves to the Su family! "


    Zhou Changgen didn''t think much of such a small fortune.


    He thought that as long as his son-in-law''s proposal was successful, he would be a small landlord. He would have a donkey cart to ride on when he went out. He didn''t have to worry about the wind and rain, and he didn''t have to wait on the good land at home any longer. He just had to hire a few long-term workers to do his work.


    Deng Dalang didn''t know what Zhou Changgen thought in his heart. He said, "in this way, you have to open up that girl."


    "What''s the difficulty? Ask someone to call Jinchai, and say that the girl is ill. She misses her parents very much. Let her take her back and stay for a long time."Zhou Changgen gave a ready-made excuse. The Lin family, like the Deng family, has no farmland. The Lin family is a fisherman, but it is different from the Deng family in that they belong to the agricultural family!


    Therefore, when other people''s families are busy with autumn harvest, the Lin and Deng families are still doing their own business.


    Deng Dalang thinks that Zhou Changgen''s words are very reasonable.


    He called out the flowers of spring.


    Ji Chunhua heard him shouting in the kitchen, thinking that he was urging her to send in the sugar water as soon as possible.


    This white sugar is still the sugar residue left by Deng Jingu after he sold the sugar. It has a mint flavor. It''s very comfortable to eat with boiling water.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. It''s coming!"


    Ji Chunhua was busy in the kitchen for a while. Then she came in with a bowl of hot water and handed it to Zhou Changgen: "cousin, have tea."


    Zhou Changgen''s attitude towards her was very helpful. Sure enough, silver decided her position.


    In the past, when Deng Dalang didn''t suffer, Ji Chunhua used to scold whoever she wanted to, and scolded him when she opened her mouth, which made him dare not reply.


    Now, seeing that she was so humble and polite to herself, Zhou Changgen was very happy.


    "Chunhua, take a message to Jinchai and ask her to pick up Siya and go back to her mother''s home. The child is ill. I think she is a little miss her. Take a message and make the meal ready at noon. The matchmaker and master Su will come for lunch."


    "Oh, I see." Spring flowers should fall.


    She went out and soon caught a kid and asked Deng Jinsuo to send a message to Xiatang village with him.


    Lin Anxin was washing autumn cucumbers there. When she said this, she felt a little confused.


    My family?


    When did she say she wanted to go back to her mother''s house?


    She only miss her own parents!


    But what she was carrying was Lin Siya''s shell. Ji Chunhua said that she was seriously ill, and her mother didn''t know what to worry about. Now that she had almost eaten the medicine, she asked her eldest daughter to take her back to have a look, and told her not to forget to come back for dinner.


    "If you don''t eat spicy, I''ll leave you a small bowl of minced bean curd soup alone."


    Ji Chunhua is ashamed to know that her daughter-in-law has not been at home for a long time. She is reluctant to give up and wants to make up for her. Therefore, if she has a talent, she wants to treat Lin as well as she can.


    In fact, Lin Anxin wants to say that she eats spicy food very well.


    "Well!"


    If the original owner doesn''t eat spicy food, she can''t help.


    When Deng Jinchai came, Lin Anxin had washed all the cucumbers in the big pot. Ji Chunhua changed the water for her twice, and she cleaned it twice. Now, she''s packing them in a big wooden basin. When Ji Chunhua is free, she''ll boil the water and blanch it.


    "Siya, listen to Jinsuo, do you want to go home and have a look?"


    "Ah?" When Lin Anxin heard her voice, he came back to himself.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t care what she said. She just looked closer and said with a smile, "you look much better. You are sick these days. Your mother is worried that you can''t sleep well every night. Your elder brother and father are busy fishing again. Now it''s autumn harvest day. It won''t be long before it''s cold and it''s hard to catch the fish. You always have to prepare your winter rations."


    She said this to Lin Anxin. It is clear that Lin''s mother has read it many times and asked her or Lin Qingshan to come and have a look. However, because they are too busy recently, they have been unable to spare time to see Lin Anxin.


    "It''s OK, I know."


    Deng Jinchai felt more and more happy. She felt that her sister-in-law had been ill and was more sensible than before.


    "Here comes Jin Chai?" Ji Chunhua sticks out of the kitchen.


    "Niang, what''s burning in the house? Is it fragrant?" Deng Jinchai sniffed.


    I don''t know if pork is hard to appear on the table of poor people these days. In a word, Deng Jinchai is very sensitive to the smell of pork.


    "Oh, your cousin is here, bringing meat and dried beans. I''m going to make tofu stewed with meat foam, which is just for your father''s health."


    When Deng Jinchai heard that she didn''t ask any more questions, she called for her cousin in the room, and Zhou Changgen agreed.


    She went to the house to see Deng Dalang. She saw that he was in a lot of spirit. She also saw that Zhou Changgen and he were playing family. After thinking about it, she turned around and left the room.


    "Mother, I took my sister-in-law home."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll make dinner early in the afternoon and pick her up."


    Ji Chunhua also knows that Lin Anxin can''t go far now.


    "She''s not very well yet, you carry her back," he said


    "I see, mother!"


    Deng Jinchai was born in a peasant family, and naturally she had a lot of strength.


    She walked to Lin Anxin and squatted back to her: "Siya, I''ll carry you. Come up quickly."


    Lin Anxin''s small tangle on her face. Can she walk by herself?


    "Just for your small body, it''s easier for me to go back on my back. When my mother heard that you would go back for lunch, she was happy to say that she would open an egg soup and make a braised crucian carp that you like best."Deng Jinchai''s words reassured Lin that the Lin family might not be able to afford meat, but they were full of fish.


    The nutrition of fish is also very rich, not worse than pork.


    "Good!" Lin Anxin carefully recalled that although the Deng family was only separated from the Lin family by a ditch.

 Chapter 38

    It''s three miles long from the Deng family to the Lin family. Shangtang village and Xiatang village add up to four miles long. It doesn''t mean that all the four miles have households, and there are empty houses. But the homestead is occupied by people, and there are empty homesteads that are not managed by others. They are converted to vegetable gardens by the residents nearby.


    Lin Anxin analyzed it and found that he could not get to Xiatang village with his small body which was similar to paper paste.


    In the end, she chose to let Deng Jinchai carry her back.


    The ancient baby did not eat as nutritious as the modern children. Lin Anxin was nine years old. Looking at the small body, it was almost the same as the modern children over seven years old. Besides, the disease became more and more skinny.


    She sighed heavily in her heart There is a long way to go for fattening!


    System: fat was the beauty of the Zhou Dynasty. The host had to fatten and fatten again. That''s sexy. How beautiful is meat? What''s bony beauty? What the hell is that? If you think of the world it is in, which is not as fat as a nine story demon tower, and its combat power is strong! Host, come on, in order to become the fattest beauty in the Zhou Dynasty, the Nong family will support you!


    Lin Anxin couldn''t feel its inner drama, otherwise, he had to beat it to death!


    When she was a pig! It''s fattening!


    The Lin family lives in Xiatang village, which is quite different from Shangtang village.


    About seven miles behind Xiatang village, there is a very wide river. That is to say, Xiatang village is the village closest to the river. Because Xiatang village is basically a fisherman, most of them live on boats. Every family passes by with their doors closed. There are not as many people as Shangtang village. Naturally, there is less gossip.


    Deng Jinchai is very satisfied with her life now. Although the Lin family is a little poor, as a cook woman, she doesn''t feel too tired. At least, she is much more comfortable than those who have rented farmland. She doesn''t have to be busy "double robbing" in the hot sun in the dog days, and she doesn''t have to hoe with the men.


    Now the tenants are very busy, but she can live her own life.


    She said this to Lin Anxin because she seldom came back to her mother''s home.


    "My big brother is very kind to you." After Deng Jinchai mentioned Lin Qingshan many times, Lin Anxin finally gave a positive answer.


    Lin Qingshan has few words and is not very considerate, but he is very kind to Deng Jinchai. As long as she says something, he will remember it and do it properly.


    Once in a while, if she earns more money from selling fish, she will secretly hide one or two articles and ask her to buy a needle and thread or sugar to coax the little fish.


    The reason why Deng Jinchai was able to speak out was that Lin Qingshan''s little actions were noticed by Lin''s mother, but she didn''t want to tell anyone else about them. Instead, she kept them secret for the couple. Lin''s father was always fishing, catching and netting


    The money earned was either given to Lin Mu for medicine or used to support her family.


    Fortunately, the Lin family has a simple population, and Lin Qingsong has run away with the merchants, so the burden of supporting his family is not heavy.


    Lin Anxin listened all the way and estimated that the Lin family had saved so little money in recent years.


    From time to time, they came to a hedge with hibiscus bushes and a small courtyard with a half person high bamboo gate. A thatched cottage was built in the middle of the courtyard. Although it was not as shabby as Ji Chunhua said, it was clear at a glance that the family had a hard time.


    At this time, the smoke curls and the ducks quack in front of the door!


    "That''s our ducks. My mother said that ducks cost less food, so they can be driven out to eat wild food. So she raised three or five more ducks, and only two chickens. The family''s rations are all bought, and there is no extra money to raise chickens."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know this way, but she has read a lot of farming novels and knows that raising chickens doesn''t make money: "I''ve heard that the old people say that if you trade a bucket of rice for a Jin chicken, you can''t trade a Jin chicken for a Dou of rice."


    "It''s all dustpans. I feel full only when I''ve got food in my throat." Deng Jinchai answered with a smile. She opened the gate behind her back and called in: "Niang, I''ve carried Siya back."


    "Ah Liu Sanniang answered in the room. Since her third son was angry and left home, she was almost blind. She couldn''t see clearly and it was inconvenient to do anything.


    Fortunately, as time goes on, she can feel her way to do some light work.


    At this time, she was in the kitchen. The little fish was placed in a square chair made of wooden frame. There was a small chair inside. On the top of the chair was a board with a round hole in the outside, just enough to expose half of his small body.


    See two people come in, stretch out a hand to clap wood board happily: "bar, bar, bar..."


    "Ah, my little fish, did you listen to grandma?" When Deng Jinchai saw her baby, she was full of doting.


    "I''m obedient. You haven''t been there long!" Liu Sanniang answered in the room and came to the door of the kitchen.


    Deng Jinchai carried Lin Anxin to the steps where there were three or two wooden chairs. She put Lin Anxin on one of the chairs: "you sit for a while, I''ll pour you a bowl of water."


    Lin Anxin''s body is very empty. In addition, she helped to wash a lot of cucumbers before. Even if Deng Jinchai came with her on her back, she still felt very tired. She sat on the chair for a rest and teased the little fish for a while. Lin Anxin felt that her eyelids were about to fight."Four ya!" Liu Sanniang groped and came out of the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin has always resisted people calling her Lin Siya or Siya, but she didn''t find a good chance to change her name to Lin Anxin.


    "Mother?" Lin An Xin opens his eyes and looks at Liu Sanniang who is holding the wall and slowly touching it.


    Her rough left hand was carrying something in her apron.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to stand up, but seeing her like that, she shook her head helplessly. She got up and put a chair to her side. Then she helped her to sit down in front of the chair.


    "Just call me if you need anything."


    After Liu Sanniang sat down, she asked Lin Anxin to sit beside her. She thought about Lin Anxin''s weakness.


    "Nothing. Do you remember when you were three years old, you were clamoring to eat wild grapes. At that time, your third brother would depend on you for everything. The next spring, he went to that family and asked for a vine and planted it in the garden behind the house."


    Lin Anxin blinked. She remembered that the original owner was only about three years old at that time. Once, I didn''t know who gave her some wild grapes. They tasted so sweet that she was greedy for the original owner. As soon as she opened her eyes every day, she told Lin Qingsong that she wanted to eat grapes.


    For Lin Qingsong, the favorite sister, it was nothing. In the spring of the next year, he cut a short branch from the family and asked him to take it back and insert it.


    Who knows, Lin Qingsong actually fed the vine. When the original owner was six years old, he watched the vine grow and finally blossom.


    However, she was transferred to the Deng family as a child''s daughter-in-law. Because of this, Lin Qingsong was very sad. He had a big fight with Lin Shunhe and finally ran away from home.


    Naturally, the original owner did not eat the grapes planted by her third brother.


    Even though the Lin family was very close to the Deng family, they didn''t give her even one.


    Only Liu Sanniang, who knew the truth, was still thinking about it.


    "There''s no one to take care of it, so let it grow blindly. It can produce several strings a year. It''s often ripe. Because of the lack of money to buy oil and salt, the family has to sell it in the town. Si ya, don''t blame your father. There are several mouths in the family, and there is no farmland in the family. It all depends on the success of the river!"


    Liu Sanniang''s words made Lin Anxin have some ideas.


    "I was going to send some to you this year, but the tax has increased again. Alas, I can only sell them to supplement my family."


    Liu Sanniang tells Lin Anxin again. After a while, she goes to get a bunch of money and gives it to Lin Anxin so that she can buy whatever she wants.


    Liu Sanniang looks at people. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog. It''s hazy!


    I don''t know how thin Lin Anxin is. He reaches out his hand and touches her up and down. His heart really hurts.


    "Mother, you keep it for yourself." Lin Anxin refused to take it.


    The Lin family is really poor, and it''s no exaggeration to be destitute. Fortunately, the women in charge of the Lin family are diligent and clean.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to go back to your mother''s home. Besides, you are very ill this time. Your elder brother says that you''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ll take some money back for you and buy some meat later." Liu Sanniang was thinking about her youngest daughter''s body.


    Deng Jinchai was not happy to hear that in the kitchen. She poked her head out and said, "mother, my father has said that I have to ask someone to repair our cottage in a few days. Regardless of the salary, we still have to make a better life of entertaining people."


    She didn''t close the door, but there was a shortage of money in her family. She didn''t mind that her mother-in-law would give Lin Anxin some subsidies if she had more money.


    "Know, again save, also can''t lose four ya, isn''t it, take back, your parents and younger brothers, can''t also eat up a mouthful."


    Liu Sanniang was a little unhappy, but she didn''t want to turn against Deng Jinchai, because her eyes didn''t work well, and she would have to rely on her daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Niang, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that when my father comes back, he will..."


    Lin Anxin remembers that his father, Lin Shunhe, didn''t care much about her and Lin Qingsong. He basically belonged to stocking, fishing at sunrise and returning at sunset every day. After dinner, he fell into bed and went to sleep.


    "I''m thinking about it now. I''ll give it to my little girl."


    Lin Anxin thinks that Liu Sanniang is really a good mother, but her poor daughter has already clocked in to the king of hell.


    "Niang, you don''t need to. Otherwise, you can take it out and ask your sister-in-law to cut some meat. You can see how painful the little fish are. My brother and father are very tired when they go out fishing every day, so they should make up for it."


    Liu Sanniang does not agree. Instead, she enters the room and gives Lin Anxin a bunch of money.


    When Deng Jinchai heard Lin Anxin say that before, she still hoped that Liu Sanniang would agree, but Liu Sanniang had her own idea and gave Lin Anxin the money.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to. When she saw that Liu Sanniang gave it to her, she thought about it. She used the money to buy some eggs to repair her body and let the system "live". By that time, she would make money to honor Liu Sanniang.


    There are only Liu Sanniang, Deng Jinchai and Xiao yu''er in the Lin family. Although Deng Jinchai is dissatisfied with Liu Sanniang''s mother-in-law for giving her a "large sum of money" to her sister-in-law, she is not dissatisfied with Lin Anxin. On the contrary, she is treated by Haosheng. Lin Anxin has spent most of her comfortable time in the Lin family. Seeing that it''s almost dinner time, Liu Sanniang wants to keep her at home for dinner and call Lin again Castle Peak took her back.Lin Anxin was ready to promise. She saw that Ji Chunhua had come far away.


    "Mother, no, it seems I have to go back there."


    She refused to call Ji Chunhua her mother-in-law!

 Chapter 39

    Just because, in her heart, she never took it as her mother-in-law.


    Ji Chunhua left in a hurry and soon arrived at the gate of the Lin family.


    "Sanniang!"


    She called Liu Sanniang, and Liu Sanniang answered.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that her mother-in-law was coming, she said, "mother, my mother-in-law asked me to pick up a bowl of red koji fish with its seeds, saying that you should take it back and steam it at night."


    Fried fish is really more delicious, but it costs too much oil. Farmers usually put a few drops of oil on it, and then steam it on the rice.


    "Oh, mother-in-law, you are so kind."


    Ji Chunhua came empty handed, a little embarrassed, and said, "I made some crispy cucumber skins today. When it''s ready, I''ll send some gold locks to send them here."


    Liu Sanniang happily answered, and once again told Lin Anxin to be diligent and filial to her parents-in-law after going to the Deng family.


    Lin Anxin perfunctory her a few words, this just by Ji Chunhua help slowly go back.


    Deng Jinchai wanted to carry her back, but Lin Anxin refused. She would rather go back. She was skinny and skinny, and Deng Jinchai had no meat. Their bones touched each other, just like the crisp sound of playing mahjong.


    When Lin Anxin came back to Deng''s home, he realized that Ji Chunhua had finished her dinner. In addition to the half bowl of dried bean curd soup with meat foam left for her, there was also a meat dish on the table. The chicken head, neck, feet and wings were exposed on the soup plate


    There''s no one else.


    "Eat quickly. At noon today, when guests come to our house, they have to kill an old hen. This is the chicken soup I specially reserved."


    Lin Anxin''s heart was broken at this time, so she made do with the pair of chicken feet.


    Deng Jin locked the chopsticks very fast. He had a long chicken neck and flew into his job.


    Chew it, chew it, and raised his head, said: "four Ya elder sister, I do not want you to roumo Dougan soup, mother said, it is for you to fill the body."


    Lin Anxin pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally had to smile and say: "good."


    "I''ll have sugar rice cake when you''re well fed!" Deng Jinsuo''s mending came too soon. Lin Anxin couldn''t prevent it!


    "Si ya, take it quickly. After eating, you remember to take the medicine simmering in the stove. Today is the last time to take it." Ji Chunhua''s words are like the sound of heaven.


    Heaven can tell how much she hates the herbal soup!


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels very sleepy today. Not long after taking the medicine, she sits under the osmanthus tree and yawns.


    Ji Chunhua is busy wrapping the boiled Cucumber Strips with cloth and putting them under a big stone board in the yard. She hears Ji Chunhua say that she can take them out at night. In the morning, she can take them out to dry and collect water. Then she can put salt in the jar and pickle them.


    After a while, when there are no vegetables, it''s a delicious dish. Moreover, restaurants also like to accept it, which is more popular than dried beans and white peppers.


    Ji Chun talks about how to teach Lin Anxin, but she feels sleepy when she hears it. She only feels that Ji Chun Hua''s voice is farther and farther away from her, just like a lullaby, which makes her more and more sleepy.


    But for a short time, Lin Anxin fell asleep under the osmanthus tree.


    Ji Chunhua looks back and sighs again.


    At noon, the matchmaker and Su Yangjiang came to the door. They brought along the betrothal gifts. They only took one set of new clothes, saying that the remaining one was still being made.


    Ji Chunhua has seen the jewelry. It''s made of the best snowflake silver. It''s much brighter than the one on the head of the village head.


    It''s not that she didn''t murmur in private why the Su family cared so much about her daughter-in-law.


    It''s fair to say that the son of the Su family is going to die and he wants to send a daughter-in-law back to Chongxi.


    But she asked Su Yangjiang that his son was still studying in a private school today, and he never took a rest.


    For this reason, Su Yangjiang is still very happy. He really saves a lot of worries when his husband stares at him.


    She wanted to know if the price and the bride price would be too much.


    However, whenever she wanted to mention it, Deng Dalang and Zhou Changgen always changed the topic quickly, so that she could not find a chance to mention it.


    When she had a chance, Su Yangjiang had already signed a pawn contract with her boss.


    It was wrapped in red paper, similar to the letter of appointment, but one was pawn and the other was courtesy.


    Ji Chunhua only knows whether it''s pawn or not, but she doesn''t know whether it''s a pawn or not. After she goes to that house, her status is like a cloud of mud.


    She didn''t understand this. She only knew that she had invited the village head and her cousin to be witnesses.


    Su Yangjiang gave her boss a small purse.


    Ji Chunhua only knows that there are colorful pieces of paper in her purse. According to her boss, it''s called silver note. It''s light and easy to carry.


    What she didn''t know was that when she was sent back to the kitchen by Deng Dalang, he had already returned Zhou Changgen''s eight Liang silver note.The village head, Su Yangjiang and the matchmaker all knew this.


    Because of hiding from Ji Chunhua, Deng Dalang took Lin Anxin as his daughter-in-law.


    And the Su family put forward a condition on the spot. For fear that Deng Jingu would go home early, they proposed to drive an ox cart to pick Lin Anxin up to the Su family after dinner.


    Ji Chunhua takes Lin Anxin back to her room, changes her clean clothes for Lin Anxin, combs her hair in a double bun, hangs the pair of silver beads that the Su family brought, and puts on the pair of twisted bracelets, silver earrings and silver rings. None of them ever falls.


    The ox cart of the Su family came very quickly. As soon as it was dark, someone called for the door outside the hospital.


    "Niang, sister Siya is really beautiful today."


    Deng Jinsuo didn''t know when he was standing by the door frame and stretched his neck to look in.


    "Children''s family, what do you want to see? Go away quickly. If your fourth sister wants to go with her relatives, she will naturally dress well."


    "Mother, I want to go too!" Deng Jinsuo yearns for it very much. He wants to go to relatives with Siya sister. With Siya sister, he can always get delicious food for him.


    "OK, you''ll follow me. It''s far away from your grandmother''s house." Ji Chunhua calmly replied that she was very good at how to treat her children.


    "Ah?" Deng Jinsuo is stupid. Is it just his two short legs?


    "Ah, what? That relative''s mother-in-law is more fierce than her mother. If she is not obedient, she always takes a broom to beat people. It hurts. Do you want to go? I''ll clean it up for you. "


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jinsuo immediately put his hands around Ji Chunhua''s calf, wrapped up in a bubble of tears and said: "Niang, I can''t bear to go out for a long time to see her again."


    "I don''t think you are willing to eat. That family is poorer than ours. Otherwise, how could my mother be willing to send your fourth sister and let your brother accompany you?"


    Ji Chunhua''s eyes twinkle, but Deng Jinsuo''s people are too small and scum in the battle, how can he fight his mother!


    Lin Anxin was in a coma, so he was taken home by Su Yangjiang and his wife.


    In the early morning of the second day, Lin Anxin really fell asleep and woke up naturally.


    Outside the window came a faint fragrance of chrysanthemum, which was different from the rich fragrance of Guizi. It could calm people down.


    Lin Anxin was a little confused. She blinked and looked at the scene in front of her.


    The crescent white fine cotton net is accompanied by the copper hook of the vase, and the light golden elm bed It''s new for the time being.


    Lin Anxin closed her eyes again. She must not wake up.


    Keep sleeping


    The wooden door was pushed open, making an old creak!


    One is dressed in a dark blue cotton short skirt, with a white background and a light green calyx plum pleated skirt. Her hair is combed in a bun with a silver plum hairpin on it. Her skin is white and clean. It''s not hard to see that when she was a young girl, she must be a pretty little lady.


    When Lin Anxin heard the voice, he had to open his eyes. Seeing the strange woman in front of him, his heart was covered with dark clouds again: I''m going, is it hard to cross again?


    "Si ya, are you better?"


    Lin Anxin had to face up to the person in front of her. Behind the woman, a pretty girl appeared in a bun with Silver Red pearls on her head.


    "Great, you''re awake at last." The girl''s voice was very beautiful, like the soft singing of a Kingfisher.


    For no reason, Lin Anxin had a good impression on the girl in front of him.


    Seeing that she was staring at herself, the girl chuckled and touched her forehead again. She said with a smile, "well behaved, don''t be afraid, just take this place as your own home. This beauty is my mother. My family name is su. You can call me Wanrong, elder sister or elder sister. I''m the first in my family. I have a lot of friends He''s a naughty and ignorant younger brother. In our family, he''s a big devil. You''ll know him when you see him later. There''s a younger sister who''s the same age as you. His name is wan Ping. My father is a rough man, and my brother is a little rough man. If you deal with him in the future, if he makes trouble for nothing, you''ll think he''s not here. "


    The girl''s temperament is very gentle. She introduces all the people in her family. Moreover, Lin Anxin knows who are in her family.


    The smiling woman said gently, "my mother''s family name is Zhang. You can call me Aunt Zhang or Aunt Zhang. There is an old lady in our family who specializes in cooking and housework. You can call her Aunt Chen as we please."


    Lin Anxin was more and more confused: "excuse me What is this


    The woman''s smile stagnated at first, and then she was very happy: "don''t be afraid, this is Su''s family in Shunshui village. Your unscrupulous father-in-law has sent out a message that she wants to send you out to others as a mother-in-law, and my family will send you back."


    What?


    Lin Anxin''s heart is collapsing at this time, through the God, you come here, she promised not to kill it, at the top of the more think about it, fat beat it.


    "Alas, poor child, don''t worry. My family, junyang, is only twelve years old, not many years older than you. You can stay at home." Zhang Yulan comforted her in a soft voice.What, do you want her to be at ease?


    Zhang Yulan thought that she was scared by her own words and said, "look, I''m stupid enough. I can''t speak, but I scare you. Although my little devil is spoiled, his nature is not bad. He''s just a little late."


    Lin Anxin has already been shocked by her words.

 Chapter 40

    Zhang Yulan took out a big porcelain bowl from her basket. Unlike the tile bowl used by the Deng family, this big porcelain bowl is blue and white.


    "Well behaved, eat this bowl of chicken soup noodles."


    "Siya, eat it quickly. This chicken soup was simmered by my mother last night!" Su Wanrong helped Lin Anxin to get up, and some complained: "the Deng family are really open-minded about money. They even put so much medicine on their hands and feet. Now they are powerless."


    "Medicine?" Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a hazy idea, so fast that she couldn''t catch it.


    "Yes, Si ya, you''ve had a lot of hard life in the Deng family. I heard that the Deng family are both fierce and snobbish, but they haven''t sold their little son..."


    "Wanrong, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to fall into people''s mouths." Zhang Yulan coughed softly to stop Su Wanrong from saying anything bad.


    "Those two people dare to be so cruel, do such a thing, why don''t let us say." Su Wanrong is not happy.


    Lin Anxin silently looks at the scene in front of her. Maybe she''s lost sight, and Su Wanrong is not as gentle as her name


    "Come on, I''ve eaten this chicken noodle soup. I''ve been a hen for three years. After stewing all night, it''s fragrant." Zhang Yulan handed her chopsticks and bowl.


    "Siya, ah, by the way, mother, tell Siya quickly that she has a serious name!" Su Wanrong also urged her, and then happily said this.


    Zhang Yulan then sat on the edge of the bed, and with a gentle smile, she reached out and touched Lin Anxin''s head: "dear, I took this place as my home, when What a pity


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she regretted. Just as she wanted to ask, she was interrupted by Zhang Wanrong.


    "Niang, tell Si Ya quickly, she has a big name!"


    Zhang Yulan took a look at her daughter and said, "yes, four Ya came to our family, and then we will be Zhang''s family. How can we not have a big name?" Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Anxin happily, wolfing down chicken soup noodles.


    God knows, her brain''s going to explode.


    It''s just that the small watch smash of the system has been urging: energy, energy, host, Nong''s family can smell the sweet smell of energy.


    Lin Anxin said in his heart: system, do you already know that I am going to be pawned?


    The system is surprised, and then opens the full mode of inner play: what, whose host has been pawned? Host, what''s your bad luck? This bloody plot is one after another. This operation is really 666


    Then, the system said: Thank God, thank you mother brain! The host of his family''s bad luck is finally going to start on the road of fat beauty Galloping!


    Meng Meng Da, host, Nong family loves you so much!


    After a bowl of chicken soup noodles, Lin Anxin finally felt like a person.


    This is the most full and enjoyable meal she has ever had.


    The system shows: host, Nong''s family just had a sleep and woke up again. Who knows you changed the scene and NPC again! But, host, please try to keep the identity of pawn wife, this family looks very rich, full of energy everywhere!


    Lin An''s heart was covered with black lines.


    She became a pawn wife. Do you know what a pawn wife is?


    System: Well, it''s said that it''s his food, his clothes and his baby.


    Lin Anxin


    Through the God, mother Lao Tzu, can you return it? She doesn''t want the system anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing Lin Anxin, who is also full of inner drama, Zhang Yulan did not find out, but said with a smile: "a few days ago, my boss came back and told me that he had talked with the Deng family about pawning you. On that day, I went to the town to ask the scholar who wrote letters for me to help me, and gave you a name. Mr. scholar is the most stable, he said First of all, I asked about the reason, then I said, "it''s better to choose a name from the book of songs."


    "The book of songs?" Lin Anxin nodded. In modern times, it has become the only choice for naming.


    She did not go to tangle, why this did not appear in the history of the great Zhou Dynasty will have the book of songs!


    "I remember right!" Zhang Yulan asked her eldest daughter uncertainly.


    Su Wanrong replied with a smile: "Niang, you remember right. This is the book. In order to name the little girl, you specially gave the scholar an extra copper board. You had to let him teach you to read those two sentences."


    Zhang Yulan touched her head and said with a smile, "I remember that the scholar said that she chose from the chapter of no clothes. She also said that" no clothes, seven Xi, not as good as the clothes of a son, peaceful and lucky. "So she took the word" an "


    She then said: "Mr. Xiucai said that you are someone else''s child daughter-in-law who has been pawned. If you come, you will be at ease. After that, you will stay at home and say that you have a good name. That''s peace of mind!"


    Lin Anxin is struggling. Is she going to pretend to be frightened, or is she going to go back to Deng''s house in a desperate way?


    Before she made up her mind, the system was in a hurry and continued to bombard her: energy, energy, developed! Host, you have to stay.Lin Anxin pondered it for a while and felt that she had better not resist too much. After all, the Deng family is not a good place. She also wants to save enough energy to make the system "live"!


    System: Nong family loves you so much, MEDA! At ease, the Nong family will support you to the end no matter what you want to do without violating the rules and regulations set by your mother.


    But


    It did not tell Lin Anxin about this idea.


    In fact, the villain in her heart has shed long, regretful tears, because her father once said that her name is from the book of songs.


    "Mother, you are scared and relieved." Su Wanrong thinks the name "ease" sounds very nice.


    "Let me talk to her."


    Zhang Yulan saw that Lin Anxin had finished the chicken soup noodles and said with a smile, "OK, you can talk with her. I''ll go to see if Wanping has bought tofu."


    "Peace of mind, don''t be afraid. Didn''t I tell you before that this is Shunshui village. Our family name is su. Do you have any impression?"


    Lin Anxin blinked. She thought about it silently. Somehow, she felt guilty about Su Wanrong''s expectant eyes. She shook her head at Su Wanrong: "I don''t remember."


    "Oh, poor peace of mind, I know I don''t remember." Su Wanrong reached out and hugged her, then said: "my family and your family are acquaintances, your third brother and I, Jun Yang are acquaintances."


    Oh, it''s an old acquaintance.


    In the dialogue with Su Wanrong, Lin Anxin has already thought clearly.


    The Deng family didn''t treat her very well, and the living and eating environment was not as good as here. The most important thing was that she didn''t have to cover up her personality carefully, but had to imitate the original owner''s temperament, so that the Deng family could not be suspicious.


    Now away from that place, for her, Lin Anxin, it''s the best choice.


    What''s more, she needs systematic help. She needs to get a foothold in this ancient land as soon as possible.


    "Peace of mind, the Deng family has gone too far. You will stay at home in the future. My mother likes it. She says that she has a nice little cotton padded jacket. Because she made clothes for you, my mother stayed up all night, and my father is jealous. Hee hee, but don''t worry about my father. He is just a paper tiger. He will be frightening."


    From Su Wanrong''s words, it''s not hard to tell that the Su family, it seems that the whole family are pretty good, and the elders seem to be very open-minded.


    "Well!" Lin an thought to himself that he could not change his character all at once, so he imitated the original owner''s cowardly nature: "sister Wan, can I have enough food here?"


    "Oh, poor peace of mind, what a crime you have suffered in the Deng family!"


    Su Wanrong''s eyes were red when he heard that: "you were young then, but your third brother held you in his hand. If you let your third brother know what you''re going through now, you''d be very sad. My dear, we don''t have much beside us, but we can''t finish the grain in the granary every year. Chen is a diligent chick who helps my mother hatch. She''s old and strong. I heard about you On the day of coming to our house, it happened that the autumn chicks hatched at home just came out of the shell. There were twenty-four eggs and twenty-three. One of them was stolen by the weasel, and there were twenty-two left. My mother said that you were our little lucky star. "


    Lin Anxin learned from the memory of the original owner that there are many factors that affect the hatching rate. Some of the 24 eggs may be completely destroyed, and some of them may only produce three or two. This is also a common thing. As Su Wanrong said, few of them can do it.


    "By the way, my mother said, you are weak. You have to kill more old hens to stew soup for you. My little brother, who is not sensible, is the happiest. He belongs to the wolf and has no meat."


    Lin Anxin answered in his heart: I''m also a meat eater.


    The system rubs the small handboard: great, the grain ration of peace of mind has been settled, it will soon be able to "live" over, and finally can kick the system of the previous generation and punch the next generation!


    "Nothing. I can''t eat that much by myself." Lin an thought and leaned on the pillow of the fine cotton valley.


    This kind of pillow is very comfortable to sleep. It''s much better than Deng''s hard old cotton pillow.


    "It''s really reassuring. It''s just like when I was a child. I''ll tell you, the Deng family keeps you like a piece of wood, doesn''t poke a few times, and complains that they teach you well. Bah!" Su Wanrong seems to know the original master''s temperament when he was a child.


    "Deng My aunt is very hot tempered, but she didn''t hit me Lin an thought about it and decided to make it clear to Su Wanrong.


    "Well, she has some conscience." Su Wanrong also said, "if you come to my home, you''ll think it''s your own home."


    Lin Anxin answered and talked with Su Wanrong for a while. Because she was too weak and a little sleepy, she didn''t know how to sleep. It seemed that she was still talking with Su Wanrong.


    When he woke up again, he could see the setting sun through the window, and the green banana in front of the window was covered with gold. The clouds in the distant sky gradually turned to gold, and gradually seemed to be covered with some light gray. Lin Anxin got up from the bed and looked for it. He didn''t see the old straw sandals that belonged to the original owner. There was a two foot long and two foot wide wooden foot in front of the bed, and a pair of wooden feet were placed on it Light blue cloth shoes, she tried, very fit.

 Chapter 41

    Lin Anxin felt more and more strange. The attitude of the family was strange.


    She came out of the room slowly and found that the room she was sleeping in was facing east and West.


    Lin Anxin walked slowly with the pillars and looked at the courtyard.


    The pattern of Su''s residence is quite different from that of Deng''s and Lin''s.


    The Lin family is just a thatched cottage. The Deng family lives in a mud brick house. When they get to the Su family, they live in a serious blue brick house.


    Su''s courtyard is a typical siheyuan. The courtyard is covered with bluestone slabs. The main house has a shack on both sides. The shack on the east side is the bathing place of Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang. The shack on the west side is the stove house. Su''s stove is made of bluestone. The ground is also paved with bluestone slabs. It looks very clean.


    The structure of the East and West Wing rooms is the same as that of the main room. The south side is next to the courtyard wall. There are two rows of South inverted seats on the left and right sides of the gate. In the spacious area between the inverted seat and the West Wing room, there is a flower bed with the same length of the South inverted seat on the right side, in which some colorful chrysanthemums and several red plum trees are planted.


    Between the north side of the west chamber and the kitchen, there is a road paved with bluestone. Along this small stone road, there are thatched cottage, chicken, goose house, pig and cattle pen.


    There is a large vegetable field behind the main house.


    Lin Anxin saw Zhang Yulan in the vegetable field. She was picking autumn cucumbers with a woman in her forties.


    "Peace of mind, but how did you sleep?"


    "Well!" Lin Anxin walked over and answered softly.


    Zhang Yulan pointed to the woman beside her and said with a smile, "this is Aunt Chen."


    "How are you Lin Anxin cried cleverly.


    Compared with the Lin family or the Deng family, Lin Anxin is actually more willing to be in the Su family, because only in this way, can she be herself slowly, rather than being a wooden fish and being beaten or scolded!


    "Up? Fortunately, junyang is not at home, otherwise, you will be in a mess. "


    Mrs. Chen smilingly picked a tender cucumber and handed it to her: "take it and eat it. This cucumber has to be tender. Don''t look at the prickly hands on it. This cucumber is the most tender and delicious."


    She saw that Lin Anxin was put away by the thorn on the cucumber and told her with a smile.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile, "you can eat later. Do you want to follow me to the fish pond behind?"


    "Fish pond?" Lin Anxin looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Well, I let the leader go fishing. The medicine given by the Deng family is too heavy. I''m afraid it will hurt your body. Let him net a fish back. Let''s eat braised fish at night." Zhang Yulan is very gentle indeed.


    When Lin Anxin saw her for the first time, he thought she was a good friend.


    "Well, there are about 20 acres of land behind our house. I don''t know where the master learned the method. What is sangtang?"


    Zhang Yulan''s words are understood by Lin Anxin. She remembers that Sangji fish pond has a long history.


    Unexpectedly, in this different time and space of the great Zhou Dynasty, she could see it with her own eyes.


    Su''s Sangji fish pond is long. She counted it. There are about four small fish ponds. Rows of mulberry trees are planted on the wide pond foundation.


    She followed Zhang Yulan to the fish pond. From a distance, she could see a strong man throwing a net into the fish pond.


    "It''s autumn now. We can only raise it three times here. According to the leader, if we go hundreds of miles south, we can raise it four times there."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand. He looked curiously at the fish pond and the mulberry trees on the bank.


    "When you don''t raise silkworms, you should scoop up these fish ponds and sell the big fish in them."


    Zhang Yulan said and took her to suyangjiang.


    "But where''s the fish in the net?"


    "Well, I netted a silver carp, but it''s not too big. I''ll do it again. If I can''t, I can only do it again when I feed tomorrow morning."


    Su Yangjiang looked up at Zhang Yulan. Lin Anxin noticed that his eyes were very focused and gentle.


    "Just one of them. If you use it to cook the hot pot of minced pepper fish soup, you can eat the noodles with chopsticks. It tastes so delicious that your tongue can eat it."


    "Well, listen to you." If Su Yangjiang put aside his status as a local bully, he is really a good man of twenty-four filial piety.


    Lin Anxin wondered why people always said he was a local bully?


    Now, the rumor is not credible!


    Su Yangjiang did not pay attention to Lin Anxin on one side of the river. He just spread his net to see if he could net another fish.


    Zhang Yulan said to one side: "junyang came back yesterday to complain that he didn''t have enough food in the private school. He ate a lot, but after one hour, he was very hungry again. I''ll see that our dinner should be better."


    Su junyang said: "it''s said that half a boy eats poor Lao Tzu. Besides, he is a pishiwa. Every day, he goes to the tree to dig out bird''s nest, or he goes to the river to fish and pick up wild duck''s eggs with the dolls in the village. There is not a moment of leisure. Of course, he is very hungry. Besides, the food in the private school is not rich. I guess he hates it."


    Zhang Yulan listened and said with a smile, "I''m afraid he''ll be happy tonight. This child is just when he grows up. I think from tomorrow on, I''ll send him some good food at noon every day.""I think so." Su Yangjiang was so happy that he didn''t want to. In his net, he netted another silver carp of more than three jin. He put the one in the bucket, put this one in the bucket, and then asked them to go home together.


    When the three returned to the courtyard, the smoke was curling outside the kitchen. The dogs in the village were barking merrily. There was a cadence in their ears. The women called the children to go home for dinner. It was kind to the bottom of their hearts. Lin An''s heart was gradually calmed down.


    She asked Zhang Yulan where the well was. She went to wash the cucumber slowly and was about to take it to eat. Su Wanrong didn''t know where to drill out.


    "Peace of mind!"


    Her voice is very soft and sweet, which is very comfortable to the bone.


    "Sister Wan!" Lin Anxin raised her head and bent her eyebrows. She raised the tender cucumber in her hand: "do you want some?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about whether to pick one to eat." Su Wanrong impolitely separated half of them.


    "Sister Wan, your chrysanthemums are very beautiful!"


    Su Wanrong said with a smile: "my mother loves to embroider. My father doesn''t know who said that all rich families like to raise a plum blossom chrysanthemum and plant a few more bamboos. However, my mother heard that bamboo can''t be planted around the house. She said that the more vigorous the bamboos grow, the faster the family will fail. So if my father doesn''t plant them, he won''t plant them A small flowerpot was built in the south of the west chamber, in which several red plum trees were planted, and the rest were chrysanthemums of various colors. "


    "Those chrysanthemums are beautiful." Lin Anxin thought to herself, this is a saying. She remembers that there is a saying in her modern Hometown: better eat without meat than live without bamboo!


    Here, I''m not interested in planting bamboo around the house.


    "Well, you didn''t go outside the yard to see. My father invited someone to plant a lot of orchids in front of our door, across the road. They are colorful, white, pink, blue and purple. They are very beautiful. Ah, I''m really confused. I should not tell you. It''s interesting for you to find out for yourself."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the sky, touched her forehead with her hand, and laughed helplessly: "my little devil is coming back. If he says anything unpleasant, don''t take it to heart. He has the same temperament and a chopstick to the end."


    Lin Anxin blinked, which means Su junyang''s poisonous tongue or honest little brother?


    She decided not to provoke the little devil.


    Su Wanrong didn''t give her too much time to think. She took her little hand and looked at the East Wing room as she nibbled at the cucumber. "That''s my little devil''s room. You should be as far away from him as possible. Don''t be curious. Don''t go to his room to see it."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand and asked, "why?"


    "When I come out of my mother''s stomach, my father and mother hold me in their hands. Everything can only follow him. If it''s not as good as he wants, he will quarrel with you endlessly. My mother has a headache when she sees him, but my father sees it. On the contrary, he''s happy to say that a boy is a little wild, and he''s bound to be like a little girl. What''s that like? He''s a bully when he''s young. He''s the boss when he says that''s his territory. Anyone who goes to that house has to go through his permission first. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what to say for a moment. He always felt that Su Yangjiang''s words sounded right, but he also felt that he was being spoiled too much.


    In Lin Anxin''s heart: Su junyang is equal to overbearing and unreasonable, equal to high energy ahead, pay attention to avoid danger!


    In a word, from the beginning, she had no good impression of Su junyang. If she couldn''t stir up trouble, could she avoid it?


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is always so sad.


    Lin Anxin does not know what kind of life she will lead.


    However, she understood one thing in her heart, that is, she did not have to be arranged by Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua to live in a wing room with Deng Dalang as she did in the Deng family.


    She breathed in secret. Although the original owner of the body she was carrying was only nine years old, in ancient times, it could be said that she was married at the age of nine. For example, the unfortunate original owner, at the age of six, became a child bride, and at the age of nine, became a pawn wife


    "But afraid? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, that little devil, if you don''t provoke him, he won''t bother to look at you. Besides, once school is over, he won''t come back if he doesn''t go to dinner. "


    When Su Wanrong talked about Su junyang, she was very fond of her younger brother. It was obvious that her elder sister was very fond of her younger brother.


    "But if you want to be wronged for a while, you have to squeeze a room with me first."


    Lin Anxin took a look at her.


    Su Wanrong''s smile is somewhat unnatural. She looks across the courtyard wall in one direction. Inexplicably, Lin Anxin feels that she seems to be unhappy.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Su Wanrong''s hand, gently pinched the back of her hand, and then called, "sister Wan."


    Su Wanrong came back to her, pursed her lips and gave her a gentle smile. She replied, "well, I''m now fifteen, and I''ll be out of the house soon."


    No wonder


    "Are you going to marry far away? But I don''t want to leave my family? "


    "It''s not far from my mother-in-law''s home. It''s just in the town. I really don''t want to leave my family. There are several married women who can fulfill their wishes. Most of the time, it depends on the face of my mother-in-law''s family. That is to say, they just go to the town and have few opportunities to return to their mother-in-law''s home."Lin Anxin is distressed to hear that she can''t help Su Wanrong about getting married.


    "Sister Wan is so good-natured that your husband will like her."


    Su Wanrong was so cute that she pinched her little face and scolded with a smile: "I have no conscience. I hurt you so much. I still said something to make me feel more comfortable."

 Chapter 42

    Lin Anxin some do not understand, how she became a little heartless?


    "That room is going to be used for you in the future. What do you want to add?"


    "Really for me?" Lin Anxin''s mood is jubilant. She hates to live in a wing room with Deng Dalang like that in the Deng family.


    I''m not my own brother. I always feel embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "I''m a little heartless. I just hurt spring and autumn. I thought you were sincere. Who knows, I just said that to make you happy." Su Wanrong scolded her with a smile, reached out and pinched her small face: "Alas, why there is no meat, it''s all skin and bone."


    Su Wanrong frowned slightly, opened his mouth to say something, but he still held back.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Chen cuts the dishes and talks to Zhang Yulan, who is picking onions.


    "That child, she..."


    Zhang Yulan said: "Auntie, don''t mention that in front of her in the future. She doesn''t remember anything. Alas!"


    Aunt Chen sighed deeply: "Alas, why don''t you remember? I think the way she looks at you is strange. It''s like seeing you for the first time. "


    After a while, Zhang Yulan sighed, "I don''t remember. It''s the first time I met her, and I don''t know what our junyang will do when she sees her."


    "Ah, what time is it? Why hasn''t Jun Yang come back?" Aunt Chen looked out with some worry.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "the child may have gone out with his classmates. After school, when will he come back with the dolls in the village along the road."


    "Oh, I said Yulan. He''s fighting again." When Aunt Chen said this, she was not worried at all.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yulan''s good-looking face was stained with sorrow: "I said that the leader should not teach him those messy things. Can''t we be a rich man in peace?"


    But Mrs. Chen replied: "I see that Yangjiang is also looking at Jun Yang. It''s too hard for him to find something to do. It''s too much energy for him."


    When it comes to her son, Zhang Yulan is a lawsuit. For her son, her heart is almost broken.


    "Fortunately, my two daughters are very sensible, and they are better."


    "My daughter is a thoughtful little cotton padded jacket." Mrs. Chen replied with a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin saw Su Wanping and Su junyang before dinner.


    When Lin Anxin was asleep, Su Wanping went to the house to see her several times. Seeing that she didn''t wake up and didn''t have the patience to sit there, she asked her mother and learned that Lin Anxin had just taken too much medicine and had to sleep a little longer, so she went out of the wild.


    As for Su junyang, Lin Anxin was squatting there, watching ants crawling in the chrysanthemum.


    Endures endless reminders from the system: host, energy, energy, nourishment, nourishment


    Ever since she woke up, the system has been reminding her that it''s time for her to eat more and get fat.


    System: as a full-time nanny, is it easy for Nong family?


    when she was tucking out her heart, Su Junyang was dressed in light blue school clothes, make complaints about the same colored children''s towel, and tied the red silver rope to the bun. The money was tied around the longevity of the plum blossom branch, and the five branches were three yuan, and a small bamboo raft was coming along.


    What a Pianpian primary school student. He has red lips and white teeth. He is very handsome.


    It''s just that the painting style is very wrong!


    He was carrying a bird cage he didn''t know where he got it. He was like the landlords around him. With one hand behind him and the other hand carrying the bird cage, he whistled and walked back.


    People did not arrive first, he opened his voice and cried out to the yard: "mother, is the meal ready? I''m starving."


    "Nonsense, bah, bah, bah, there is no taboo for children." Zhang Yulan stood at the door of the hall and said quickly.


    Su junyang came in from the outside and glanced at the shrinking body beside the flower bed. There was a smile in his eyes.


    "Mother, I''m so hungry. You don''t know. The food in the private school is terrible. I guess I can''t even look at my pig."


    Zhang Yulan gave him a white look and said angrily, "my son can''t be compared with a pig."


    Then he turned and stretched his finger to the set meal: "today, I''ve cooked your favorite chili fried meat, braised chicken, and chopped pepper fish soup. I''ll wash up first, and then come to dinner."


    Lin Anxin took a look at his back. The coin tied to his hair was like its owner. It was very arrogant!


    Spending money was a popular custom throughout the Zhou Dynasty. Young children, men and women, who had a little money at home, would give them money to wear. It was said that it had the function of seclusion.


    Most people spend money on copper for a child, but the Su family only gives money on silver for the child.


    Su junyang hung the birdcage under the eaves and pulled his clothes. Then he said, "well, wait a moment, no one is allowed to move chopsticks first, otherwise, I will not finish with you."Lin Anxin is speechless. This is a spoiled little bully. She thinks that she should try her best to reduce her sense of existence so as not to provoke this disaster.


    Su Wanping, on one side, turned his little mouth unhappily: "I don''t know where the stink comes from. I have to wash my hands before eating. I have to keep my house clean. If my clothes are dirty, I have to change them for someone to wash them. I was torn off a belt in a fight and killed. He won''t wear them any more. Mother, look at my brother. He''s used to what a farm boy looks like."


    Zhang Yulan took a look at Su Yangjiang, who was silent. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "your brother''s fault is small. No wonder he is."


    In Lin Anxin''s opinion, Su Yangjiang and Deng Dalang seem to be men who don''t talk much. However, Su Yangjiang is from the bottom of his heart. He really loves his mother-in-law. Unlike Deng Dalang, he always has the feeling of seeing flowers in the mist.


    From time to time, there was a sound coming from the door. Su junyang had already washed his hands and stood on the steps to amuse the birds.


    Su Yangjiang did not speak, just sat there squinting at him.


    Lin Anxin thinks that Su Yangjiang''s mood should be very good.


    "Where did you get it?" Su Yangjiang looked for a while and asked Su junyang in a good mood.


    Su junyang teases the bird in the cage. Lin Anxin notices that the bird in the cage has yellow feathers on its cheeks, and the crest on its head looks similar to that of a cockatoo.


    She didn''t know what the bird was.


    "I bet with the villager Huang Di''s son today, but he lost. Then he stole his father''s most precious sparrow. Dad, it''s said that the landlord Huang got it from the mountains at a very high price. It''s always valuable in Chuzhou."


    Su Yangjiang was very happy and said, "it''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. OK, don''t return the bird." He gave Su junyang a thumbs up.


    Su junyang jumped into the door happily and found something wrong. Today, everyone''s seats seem to have changed. He fixed his eyes and walked to Lin Anxin with a frown.


    Su junyang and Su''s two sisters have different looks. They are double eyelid Phoenix eyes, inherited from Zhang Yulan, but he is a very beautiful single phoenix eye. His eyes are only slightly narrowed, and his eyebrows and eyes have their own romantic posture. Lin Anxin''s little heart is shaking all the time. The evil spirit is so strong that he can see nosebleed in his eyes Even though she''s still a little Laurie who doesn''t have enough body.


    Su junyang''s smile is evil and ruffian.


    Su junyang bent down and stretched out his right index finger slightly. He raised her chin and looked up and down for a long time. Then he turned back and asked Zhang Yulan, "Niang, where did you pick up the dry beans with a kind heart?"


    Dried beans


    Lin Anxin self brain fill slender black and dry beans, and then, want to cover his face!


    Zhang Yulan''s temperament is very good. She said with a gentle smile, "it''s Xiatang village, your brother Qingsong''s little sister."


    Su junyang let go of her chin, folded her arms, and said with a smile: "I know. Is it the little child daughter-in-law mentioned by Niang and Shangtang village''s shrew last time? Mother, why did you come back with such an ugly woman? I don''t want it. It''s ugly. "


    You are ugly, your whole family is ugly, ah, no, my girl has not yet developed for the second time. The dead bear child doesn''t know how to pretend to understand. Do you know anything about amorous feelings!


    This girl will be loved by everyone in the future. Flowers will bloom and peacocks will open.


    Lin Anxin decided that she would make this pair of small body into a model for elder sister, so that the little devil would have a nosebleed once he saw it!


    Therefore, women should not be offended, no matter big or small, never say she is ugly!


    "Hum!" She turned her little face aside, determined not to be bewitched by the little devil next to her. His family''s name is right, and she is really a little devil who can hook people''s souls.


    Zhang Yulan shook her head in a funny way: "well, don''t tease her!"


    Although she wondered why her son said that, as if he had just met Lin Anxin, she estimated that her son was still angry that he didn''t get the little girl back a few years ago.


    So, I didn''t take it to heart.


    Su junyang raised his eyebrows slightly. At first, he thought that such a day was very boring. Unexpectedly, his mother brought the little girl back. His eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that it was raining, windy and thundering. In short, he could come to play with her on the days when it was not suitable to go out. Well, he must have a lot of fun in the future. Just thinking about it, he thought it was very good.


    Su junyang has the illusion of going back in time. He seems to have seen Lin Anxin follow him when he was a child. He runs and shouts: "little brother, wait for me!


    "Second brother, I''m starving whether you eat or not." Although Su Wanping is the youngest, she also knows that her second generation elder brother is the favorite of her parents.


    She couldn''t cry out like he did: starved to death!


    However, Su junyang turned back and said, "I know how to eat. Just like the pigs raised in our house, I can only eat. I don''t do any work, and I cry hungry all day long."


    He was annoyed that Su Wanping interrupted his memory.His words didn''t amuse the people in the room. Instead, they made Su Wanping shrivel her mouth and look like tears.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything to you. I just teased you twice. Why did I cry?" Su junyang fidgeted and scratched the back of his head. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    Lin Anxin found that he did not seem to understand that he had gone too far.


    Weak in the side to remind him: "Wan Ping is very good, you call her a pig, of course she is not happy."


    "I don''t have it. Forget it. Women just love to cry and haw. They are so bored." He quickly walked to his position, picked up chopsticks and called to Su Yangjiang, "Dad!"


    Su Yangjiang happily stretched out his hand and did the same action as Su junyang. He looked at the people around the table and said, "eat."


    This is Lin Anxin''s first meal at Su''s house.

 Chapter 43

    In Yuanzhu''s memory, she has never had such a full meal, or even a big mouthful of white rice. Lin An''s heart is slightly sour. Yuanzhu''s family treats Yuanzhu well. Except for her father, who has no intimate feelings, she will be more filial to Yuanzhu if she has the chance. When she has the ability, she will take care of her two brothers.


    She will try her best to make up for the regret in the original owner''s heart.


    The rules of the Su family are obviously better than those of the Deng family. When they eat, they all chew slowly. Even Su junyang is obviously different from before.


    "Hey, dry beans, pass me the bowl of braised pig feet in front of you."


    Su junyang''s favorite dish is stir fried pork with chili peppers. Today, however, watching his wife eat that pot of vegetables happily, he lost his appetite and wanted to chew a pig''s hoof.


    Lin Anxin''s head is almost buried in his job.


    She is in the heart of the abdomen Fei, as expected novel what of, all is deceitful, say good female foot halo? Say good see more fish, want to eat some coarse cereals health?


    What''s more, she wants to eat a cow now. Her intestines are all clamoring. She won''t give it to the guy on the other side. Ouch, she wants to eat this bowl of pig''s feet alone.


    Zhang Yulan''s temper seems to be very good. She said to Su junyang with a smile: "at ease, does her name sound good? I asked Mr. Xiucai in the town to take it. Don''t call her dry beans. The little girls are so cute. It''s reassuring. Do you know? "


    Su junyang curled his mouth, and then extended his long arm. Lin Anxin looked at the fragrant bowl of pig feet and flew straight to Su junyang.


    She looked down at the pig hoof that had been gnawed more than half, and regretted that there was no bigger one in her heart.


    "Peace of mind, like to eat my pig feet?" Su Wanrong found her little action and laughed happily: "I just like to sprinkle some scallions on the pig''s hoof after it is cooked. By the way, a little sugar will make it fresher when it''s cooked. My father taught me that. You will know later that my father knows everything, but he doesn''t know much about it."


    Zhang Yulan listened to her and looked at Su Yangjiang with a smile.


    He didn''t seem to have been affected. He sipped the wine and watched Su junyang grab the pig''s hooves.


    "By the way, elder sister, you are getting married soon. Wanping and dried beans..."


    Before Su junyang''s words were finished, Zhang Yulan had already coughed softly: "I''ve said it. I''m at ease."


    "I know. She''s not willing to come to my house. What''s her name? Mother, I''ll know what you''re worried about as soon as I hear it. If she doesn''t want to treat us and be my pawn wife, I''ll tell her to go back where she came from."


    No one noticed that there was a smile in his drooping eyes.


    The little girl is hairy. Look how sharp she is. She has more appetite to eat!


    While he was talking, Lin Anxin quickly took a large piece of pig''s feet from the bowl, which was fat but not greasy, with tendons and bones, and no lean meat.


    "Well, leave that piece for me. I''ll see it first."


    Lin Anxin just ignores him and bites him. Su junyang looks at the missing pig''s feet and is speechless.


    "How can I talk so much nonsense?"


    Su junyang is very upset!


    The next process does not need to be described. He turns grief into strength and eats a big bowl of rice.


    And that bowl of braised pig''s hoof, with Su junyang''s participation, was finally eliminated by Lin Anxin and Su junyang.


    Happy that Zhang Yulan took two chopsticks of chili fried meat to Lin Anxin, and said with a smile to Su Yangjiang, "Mr. eight character is really right!"


    Su Yangjiang glanced at Lin Anxin casually, nodded and continued sipping his little wine.


    Su junyang asked curiously: "Niang, Mr. eight character doesn''t mean that she is rich? Pig? I heard the old people in the village say that the Chinese Zodiac belongs to the pig, which has the most fortune. I lack this. "


    Su Yangjiang, who had never spoken, reached out and patted him on the back of the head and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? You are Lao Tzu''s son. Can you lack this? Your mother means she''s Wangfu. "


    Wangfu?


    Su Jun was so big that he was choked by pig''s hoof for the first time


    No matter what the reason, Lin Anxin stayed in Su''s house for the time being.


    "Peace of mind, sleep?"


    Su Gu Rong came in with a tung oil lamp.


    "I haven''t slept yet, sister Wan. What''s the matter?"


    Su Wanrong stands with the tung oil lamp and gives way to Su Wanping. The tung oil lamp is smoky and doesn''t work as well as other oil lamps. Even the Su family is reluctant to use rapeseed oil or other oil to light the lamp.


    The light of the oil lamp is not big. Lin Anxin lies on the bed and looks at Su Wanping''s hand.


    She was carrying a tray with a teapot and three cups.


    "Sister Wan, Wan Ping, what''s this?"


    "It''s tea, my mother said. The food at night is too greasy. Let my elder sister make a pot of tea and tell us three to eat to get rid of the greasiness."


    Lin an thought to herself, it''s almost half an hour since she''s had dinner. It doesn''t matter to have some tea at this time, but it''s hard to fall asleep. But she''s been sleeping all day and doesn''t care how late she goes to bed at night.In the process of chatting with them, the Su sisters are very friendly. Lin Anxin suddenly feels that, in fact, she has to thank the Deng family for making this decision.


    At least the Su family is very easy to get along with. Besides, they eat well, dress well and live well.


    Before her body is full of energy, Lin Anxin decides to live here for a while. At the same time, she is more and more looking forward to Lin Qingsong''s early return.


    The Su family didn''t really treat Lin Anxin as a pawn wife. On the contrary, the Su family seemed to love and spoil her more than Ji Chunhua. Lin Anxin was afraid that it was just an appearance and decided to pay more attention secretly.


    "By the way, peace of mind, my mother said, because I was in a hurry, I only made two autumn clothes for you. It''s a little too little, so she said that tomorrow she would take us to the town to pull two beautiful fabrics and make two autumn clothes for you. My mother also said that I didn''t know your weight before, so I had to compare them. The clothes we made are somewhat unsatisfactory. Now I''m at home, can''t you By comparison, I''m sure it will fit better. "


    But in one night, the friendship between the three girls was established.


    "Don''t spend any money. I have two bodies." Lin Anxin couldn''t do anything before she was well nourished, but she didn''t want to owe too much to the Su family, so she politely refused Su Wanping''s kindness.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Just listen to her. In fact, it''s her who wants to pull two beautiful materials to make clothes. My mother says that if she wants to make clothes for her, it''s better for the whole family to add two more. We have nothing to do at home. My uncles pick the mulberry leaves and send them to the door. We just need to spend some energy to take care of them."


    The Su family has a silkworm room. It''s in the South inverted seat on the left side of the entrance door. Standing under the eaves of the inverted seat, you can hear the sound of rustling.


    After a night of chatting, Lin Anxin is very happy to come to the Su family. She really doesn''t have to do housework. Aunt Chen is very nimble. She usually does all the housework, and she can cook three meals a day properly. If there are guests at home, Zhang Yulan will go to the kitchen to help. As for Su Wanrong''s two sisters, they really haven''t done much cooking.


    "My mother asked my elder sister to cook with Mrs. Chen now. She said that she should understand this. If she married her husband''s family, she would not be disliked by her husband''s family. I couldn''t figure it out. My father didn''t give my elder sister a dowry. My mother said that when she married her husband''s family, she didn''t have to use her husband''s needle and thread. The annual income of the dowry field is enough for her expenses. I really don''t want to I understand. Why do you want your elder sister to learn these things? Why do you want to curry favor with your husband''s family? You have to support yourself. Why do you want to curry favor with irrelevant people? "


    Lin Anxin: "Er! This... " Can she say that in ancient times, women became vassals of men? There is no status at all. In fact, many women have excellent abilities, which are better than many men.


    As Su Wanping said, even if you can support yourself, why do you have to please people who don''t like you?


    "Three younger sisters, this is filial piety, that is to say, if you get married, you will naturally treat the people over there as your elders." Su Wanrong has a headache. Her third sister is a child, and she hasn''t suffered much. She has been raised a lot.


    The key is that after su Yangjiang knew it, he always said happily that Su Wanping was his kind.


    It''s very nice!


    "Elder sister, why did I say it wrong? Don''t worry, did I say it wrong?" Su Wanping is very unconvinced.


    Lin Anxin also has a headache. When the two sisters discuss this, how can they kick the ball here?


    "Well, Wan Ping, I think, if my future husband loves me, I will be more filial to his elders. Besides, not all the elders are unreasonable. But I think I am born of my mother, raised by my father, and hurt by my parents, but I don''t want to be punished easily."


    When her words came to an end, Su Wanping reached out and slapped her hard on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, we''re calm and smart. How can we really be made of wood by the fierce mother-in-law of the Deng family? It''s estimated that she''s too fierce. She can''t fight her, so we can act like wood. Is that right?"


    Lin Anxin was worried that she had no excuse. Su Wanping handed her a ready-made one and said with a smile, "aunt Deng is a little fierce. In fact, she is not a bad person. It''s just that everything is not going well for her. She has a fire in her heart and comes out when she speaks." At least she didn''t die.


    Su Wanrong frowned and said, "well, third sister, don''t talk about people behind her back. Aunt Deng is a little fierce, but she is much better than the mother-in-law of many people in Shangtang village."


    "Both of you are right. When I was in that family, I didn''t want to be scolded every day. I just listened. If I didn''t answer back, she would scold and scold and feel boring."


    Su Wanping winks at Su Wanrong secretly. She says that even if Lin Anxin doesn''t remember the people and things before, her nature doesn''t really look like a piece of wood because of the rubbing of Ji Chunhua.


    Zhang Yulan''s voice came from outside, urging the three to go to bed quickly. Don''t talk too late.

 Chapter 44

    Su Wanrong flushed Lin Anxin and Su Wanping blinked gently, and said with a smile: "sleep, sleep, don''t sleep again, annoy my mother. Be careful, tomorrow she won''t go out on the street to pull new materials for us."


    "Then I''d better go to bed quickly. I heard that there is a new batch of materials coming from the satin shop in the town. The design and color are very beautiful." Su Wanping turned to the outside and said, "mother, I know. We''ll go to sleep."


    Zhang Yulan smell speech, again urged them to hurry up, three people this just happily scattered.


    When Lin Anxin''s head was finally on the pillow with the fragrance of rice, the system finally responded.


    "Ho, energy Add, countdown... "


    "What''s the countdown?"


    "Obliterate..."


    "I''ve strangled you. Why are you so unreliable?" Lin Anxin wanted to swear. Why didn''t he mention it before?


    Inner words of the system: Nongjia said that it was an internal beta version, and Nongjia''s prompt was random Blame it!


    "How long is it?"


    "A month!"


    The system stealthily smile: first is the little girl''s daughter-in-law, and then the pawn wife. If you don''t work hard, you will definitely be killed. Kiss and feel at ease. This kind of life is good. Hi!


    Lin Anxin''s head suddenly became big, and this system is just a king''s meal!


    "How do I do it?"


    "Eat The answer of the system is simple and clear!


    Lin Anxin felt that he was kind-hearted, so he knew that every sentence in the system could not be separated from the word "eat".


    So, on the first night of coming to Su''s home, Lin Anxin has adjusted his life goals.


    First goal: eat!


    The next morning, such a scene appeared at Su''s dinner table.


    Su Yangjiang looked at Lin Anxin, who was almost buried in a bowl. He said, "it''s a blessing to eat!"


    Zhang Yulan shouts to the kitchen in a flurry: "Auntie, pour a bowl of herbal tea for you soon."


    Su Wanping bit his chopsticks and looked at Lin Anxin Anxin anxiously: "Anxin, why are you hungry so fast? Didn''t you just grab half a bowl of pig hoof last night?"


    Su Wanrong glared at her, turned his head and said to Lin Anxin, "don''t worry, there''s more in the pot."


    At this time, the villain in Lin Anxin''s heart was already in tears. When she was willing, she didn''t see the damned guy of the system. She made a clock to show it in her mind. The countdown to life was 29 days and 17 hours!


    It''s still dripping!


    If she doesn''t eat fast, if she doesn''t eat more, she will die. This is a race against time.


    "Woo woo, uh huh, hungry!"


    While nodding, Lin Anxin picked up a meat bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Su junyang slightly a pick eyebrow, he felt a little strange, last night dinner, this little girl eating meat dishes, not like now, he slightly frowned.


    "Are you a hungry ghost? Or do you have a lot of surplus food in my family and an indescribable blush, tut Tut, just your little belly? "


    He looked across the table at her little belly.


    She is such a way to eat, but also can''t eat out of order?


    He was so poisonous that he was very concerned about her. What he said made people hate her.


    Lin Anxin was finally willing to lift his face from his job. He looked at him lightly and said, "what do you know? She wants to live, when she wants to?


    Su junyang laughs very ruffian gas, compared to the mouth shape toward her: bucket!


    You! Lin An''s eyes are round!


    Although still thin, but eyes son than yesterday sujunyang see her, more spirit.


    Lin Anxin glared at him, and his teeth were grinding.


    Thinking about how to bite back.


    The system reminds her secretly: kiss and rest assured, he is your long-term meal ticket. Offending him is tantamount to offending the whole Su family. It means that you have no food to eat, no food to eat, no energy to provide, no energy is tantamount to your dying!


    Lin Anxin is deeply impressed by the system again.


    Su junyang''s interest in her became more and more intense. Mingming hated him so much that he laughed at him the next second. That smile What a hot eye!


    He thought about it seriously, and then said clearly: "my Lord, I know I''m handsome. I don''t dislike you as a dry bean!"


    Lin Anxin''s funny pile solidified when rongdun!


    Asshole, she shouldn''t be so friendly!


    Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang turned a blind eye to this scene. Instead, they talked excitedly about the fish pond at home and the autumn silkworm.


    "Some time later, it''s time for autumn silkworms to cocoon."


    "Well, I''ll go out and get some lime today. I''ll have to spread another layer of lime on that silkworm room." When Su Yangjiang said this, he recalled that Zhang Yulan had told him that silkworm had died a little too many these days.


    Zhang Yulan also said: "now that the autumn harvest is almost over, we have to ask people to take back the dry rice in the paddy field. We have to take advantage of the good weather to pick out the good ones and spread them neatly in the yard. We also need to get some Dogtail grass poles."


    Su Yangjiang habitually touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. At that time, I''ll tell the village head to ask the pishiwazi in the village to go to the beach and cut more points to send them. Just give them some steamed buns or steamed buns."Zhang Yulan told him what she needed to do, and saw that Lin Anxin was so angry by Su Jun that she couldn''t help laughing: "Jun Yang, it''s too late. You should go to private school."


    Su junyang secretly made a face at Lin Anxin. Seeing that she was so angry that she stamped her feet, she cheerfully called to the kitchen: "Granny, wrap four big meat buns for me."


    Su Yangjiang took a look at him and said, "take it with you again?"


    Su junyang laughed and didn''t answer him. Aunt Chen seemed to have known that he would say so. She had already packed four big meat buns with dried lotus leaves and had already sent them here.


    He reached out and took the steamed buns from Aunt Chen. He said with a smile, "aunt, the meat steamed buns you made are delicious."


    When he said this, he had a meaningful smile on Lin Anxin''s side.


    Lin Anxin''s face is very hot, damn you!


    But for it, could she have been laughed at by Su junyang?


    System: Nong''s family is lying down and shot. It''s anger, mother brain. It wants to complain about this generation of hosts!


    By the time Su junyang left, Lin Anxin had already eaten three big meat buns, a bowl of mung bean porridge and three fried dough sticks!


    System: "peace of mind, Bang Bang Da, take the first step in the Long March, your life end date, and extended by 1 second, peace of mind, come on!"


    Lin Anxin


    After su junyang left, Su Wanping reached out and touched Lin Anxin''s stomach anxiously. Who told her to sit next to Lin Anxin!


    "Don''t worry, are you ok?"


    I didn''t burst my stomach after eating so much!


    How envious!


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, Su Wanping always wanted to be a chubby little beauty.


    Unfortunately, both she and Su Wanrong inherited Zhang Yulan''s delicate constitution Tall and slim.


    If modern, Lin Anxin felt that with their appearance and figure, they would be red and purple!


    But in the eyes of the people of Dazhou, they are only "pretty". Who said they are not fat.


    Lin Anxin reluctantly moved her eyes away from the new dish of three delicacies dumplings. Since the system woke up from time to time, she felt that her stomach was not a stomach, but grew into a sack, which could hold a lot of food.


    "Ah, very good. These three fresh dumplings smell old."


    Er!


    Su Wanping felt that he had been stabbed, and he could eat it?


    "Peace of mind, can you tell me how you eat so much?"


    Lin Anxin took his eyes back from the dumpling dish again and looked back at Su Wanping: "if you don''t have enough, you will eat. If you have enough, you won''t eat."


    Su Wanping is speechless


    On the other side of the table, Zhang Yulan said, "why don''t you talk about him? Every day we go out with a few steamed buns. When we don''t know who he''s giving it to, we''re afraid that we''ll raise a white eyed wolf after we''ve raised him for a long time. "


    It''s not hard to tell that Zhang Yulan is really worried.


    Su Yangjiang said with a smile: "I know this in my mind. Junyang let the boy go. Which hero doesn''t have three help? It''s also a matter of whether or not the child has been brought up for revenge. It''s handed down from his ancestors. The child''s eighteen generations of ancestors are all old farmers. His father and his grandfather are all loyal and loyal, and they can''t get things done. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know who they were talking about.


    Su Wanping immediately came over, hugged her and said, "my parents are talking about elder brother Shugen. His surname is Nian. He has a very good relationship with my elder brother. Another one is wan Tieshan, who is a cook in Wangfu building in the town. The other one is Niu Erwa. He has a cow in his family, which is specially for people to feed cattle. My cow is also brought out by him every day."


    From Su Wanping''s words, Lin Anxin knows that there is a blind mother in Nian Shugen''s family. The family is the poorest. Su junyang''s steamed stuffed bun is given to Nian Shugen''s mother. It''s said that the aunt is ill recently.


    However, the Nien family had a lot of strength, so the Su family asked him to help them with some firewood. Every year, the Shuang Pao also invited him. As long as the Su family wanted to hire a short-term worker, it was necessary to hire Nian Shugen. The wantieshan family was a family culinary skill, and Niu Erwa''s family had been herding cattle for generations. Moreover, his family also raised a farm cow, which was rented to the village every year. Niu Erwa''s father set it up in his spare time The family lives on these two things when they go to town.


    "But all three of them recognize my second brother as the boss!" Su Wanping said here, very proud, and quietly with Lin Anxin biting ears: "peace of mind, you can walk horizontally in the village, no one dares to provoke us."


    Lin Anxin secretly thought: Su Wanping is not the legendary elder sister, is she!


    She had the feeling of being struck by thunder.


    "Well, Wan Ping, your second brother is in the village Everybody''s afraid of him? "


    Su Wanping replied with a smile: "although my second brother is unreasonable, he is the best. Moreover, no one dares to offend my father and my second brother in the village. Not to say that my father can beat many men, just say my second brother. Once, the unreasonable little overlord in the village offended my second brother. My second brother took brother Tieshan, brother Shugen and brother Erwa, and they beat each other There are more than ten young brothers of average age. After that, everyone knows that my brother is very good at fighting. Hum, since then, no one dares to bully me any more. "After listening to her words, Su Yangjiang laughed wildly and said, "those who don''t have eyes don''t look. Your second brother is the son of Lao Tzu. You can''t lose the reputation of Lao Tzu."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She was worried. Is this really good?

 Chapter 45

    "It''s still my father who is in the most important position. My second brother was also injured at that time. Without saying a word, my father immediately killed the guy who had a meal, and beat the father of the troublemaker to stay in bed for three months. Hum, my father said that he left love under his hand, only to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, the uncle''s life is still there, that is, the villagers, and let the parents remember Sex, know who can offend who can''t


    Lin Anxin was both happy and worried about Su''s style.


    If you really want to say that Su Yangjiang probably belongs to the kind of people who dare to be angry and hate. This kind of people remember kindness most, but they are also the worst to provoke.


    "Ha ha, little son of a bitch, he is not good at learning. Otherwise, it''s not my turn to clean up the mess for him." As soon as Su Yangjiang put his chopsticks away, he said to Zhang Yulan, "if you feel tired, go back to your room and have a rest. It''s not that the little bunnies don''t have feet. They want to pull some materials, give them some silver coins and ask them to go out on the Street by themselves."


    "I see. Go quickly, buy the lime and ask someone to sprinkle it in those silkworm rearing rooms."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this, so he asked Zhang Yulan modestly, and Zhang Yulan couldn''t say the reason, just said it would be better.


    She had no choice but to press the curiosity in her heart.


    And the system that got a certain proportion of energy supplement finally prompted her: "bingo, the binding progress is 14%. Do you want to know the answer? Work hard and don''t forget what your job is in this system. "


    Lin an was silent for a while, and finally remembered that the system once said that it was a farming home system.


    "What''s the use of you?"


    "Please feel at ease and replenish your energy quickly!"


    Lin Anxin asked again, the system has turned on the "play dead" mode!


    Save energy!


    Although the system serves the game companies in the world and collects some information about farming, it doesn''t mean it''s really useless, but at present, Lin Anxin doesn''t know much about it.


    After dinner, Zhang Yulan didn''t listen to Su Yangjiang. She told Aunt Chen to watch the door tightly. She turned around and took her purse with her two daughters and Lin Anxin to the street.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand Su Wanping''s disturbance, so he had to accompany them out of the door.


    Shunshui village is not far from the town. It''s only two Li Road, and it''s only four Li road once you go.


    Along the way, Su Wanping kept chattering, and introduced Lin Anxin to the villagers of Shunshui village. Who has a good relationship with her family, who is the most stingy, whose mother-in-law is the most interested, who loves to rub her daughter-in-law, and whose daughter-in-law is the most overbearing. She looks at her father-in-law every day.


    Lin Anxin heard that the black line was floating on her forehead. How did she hear so many things?


    Su Wanping, are you really only nine years old?


    She has discovered that Su Wanping has the potential of seven aunts and eight aunts.


    The four had already arrived in the town, and many stall owners knew Zhang Yulan''s mother and daughter and called them all the way.


    "Later, your father said that he would add a bucket of descendants to Wanrong, paint red chopsticks and so on, and pull a few pieces of red silk for marriage." Zhang Yulan recalled what Su Yangjiang said. Su Yangjiang did not ask her to buy it, but Zhang Yulan always managed it well within her ability.


    Su Wanrong''s eyebrows are a bit gloomy.


    Careful Lin Anxin found out and said, "sister Wan!" She gently took Su Wanrong''s little hand and shook it.


    Su Wanrong looked back. It seemed that he was looking at her seriously, and that he was looking at someone else through her.


    "Sister Wan?"


    "Well?" Su Wanrong returned to her senses and said with a smile, "mother, just buy whatever you want. It''s not for external use to control those things."


    "Nonsense, silly child, you are Su''s parents and daughter. Naturally you will get married."


    One side of Su Wanping jealous, a small face collapsed: "Niang, I suddenly feel that their delicious loss."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yulan asked in a hurry.


    Su Wanping pointed to Su Wanrong and said, "elder sister is a long-time girl. She must marry. I was born the latest. Isn''t she the one who suffered the most? Niang, I will be married in the future! Or I''ll make a lot of trouble. "


    Zhang Yulan sniffed and laughed. She reached out and poked at her brain. She said with a smile, "you are the youngest girl, and you want to get married. All your daughters want to get married."


    This coaxed Su Wanping very happy, and the depression between Su Wanrong''s eyebrows also dissipated a lot.


    While talking, the four of them went to a silk shop. Su Wanping and Lin Anxin whispered: "this is my eldest sister''s shop."


    Lin Anxin moved in his heart and asked in a low voice: "your elder sister''s husband''s house?"


    "Well, in addition to this silk shop, there is also a grain and oil shop and a furniture shop. The Guo family is the biggest landlord in all the villages. Otherwise, how could my father be willing to marry his elder sister to his elder brother-in-law?" Speaking of this, Su Wanping pointed to the South and said, "see that street? At the southernmost end of the street, there is a large area of fertile land, about 400 mu, which belongs to the Guo family. Next to the fertile land, there is a big house on the edge of the town. That''s the Guo family."Lin Anxin learned from Su Wanping''s words that the Guo family was not only the biggest local rich man in the town. Her eldest daughter married Ju Zi in those years. Later, she became a county magistrate after Gongsheng''s examination. Her second daughter was Ju Zi''s wife. Her third daughter married a seven grade official in Yanluo Prefecture. Her youngest son was engaged to Su Wanrong. Now she is a child. It is said that she will take the examination next year.


    Between the two people''s words, they had already reached the silk and satin village. The shopkeeper saw that the young lady, who was about to enter the house, was busy with smiling faces and welcomed the four people in person. He also politely and respectfully introduced the new batch of materials.


    Zhang Yulan chose eight pieces of fine cotton and two pieces of red satin, one of which was rich peony red satin and the other was plain red satin. Needless to say, these two pieces were all prepared for Su Wanrong.


    The eight pieces were two scarlet, two peach, one lilac, one dark rose, the other dark green and one lake blue.


    Two of them are for Lin Anxin. She didn''t want them, but Zhang Yulan said that if Lin Anxin didn''t want them, she would be angry. It''s a strange thing, and she would refuse.


    Lin Anxi has no choice but to remember Zhang Yulan''s kindness.


    What''s more, the shopkeeper is a person who will come. In the future, the young lady is here. How dare he collect more money? He has to fold it up and fold it again. In this way, although he earns less, it''s also excellent to please the future mother-in-law for the young master.


    After buying the materials, Zhang Yulan and the shopkeeper politely said a few more words, and then took the three people away.


    Zhang Yulan''s mouth didn''t close when she came out of the silk shop, because the shopkeeper had already said that he would ask Xiao Er to send the material to Su''s house.


    Zhang Yulan, who saves all her life, refreshes Lin Anxin''s view on the consumption of ancient ladies. It turns out that the black sheep are regardless of age and time!


    Zhang Yulan is also a buyer.


    She not only bought it herself, but also bought a lot of money for her family. Looking at the banknotes in her purse flying out one by one, Lin anxiously looked at them.


    As for the purchasing power of the Su family, she may be at the bottom of her heart, because Zhang Yulan didn''t even frown when she was spending money.


    Zhang Yulan went out of the silk and satin shop and went to the only silver house in the town. She chose a set of Pearl and sapphire headdress for herself, and added two sets of silver headdress and a set of gold headdress to Su Wanrong. She got a pair of sweet scented osmanthus earrings, sweet scented osmanthus Pendant Silver Bead headdress, and Su Wanping got a pink comb pearl headdress, and the earrings were pearls Ear Studs.


    Later, the four went to buy some 7788, sweet mouth preserves and cakes. They also went to the vegetable market to buy two Jin of streaky pork, two Jin of spareribs and a big turtle.


    Zhang Yulan smilingly carried these things: "big turtle with streaky pork, you can eat more at night. You see, it''s as thin as bean sprouts. We don''t like this. Children still need to be fat to look good."


    Speaking of this, she began to talk about Su Wanping again: "I''ve told you many times that you should eat less snacks before dinner. You''re as thin as the ribs I bought."


    Su Wanping chuckled and said unhappily, "Mom, I''m not hungry after dinner. I don''t want to eat snacks at all. When I was hungry, the food was not ripe. What can I eat without snacks? Can I be full with water? The more you drink, the more hungry you are


    "OK, OK, OK, you have a reason for everything I say." Zhang Yulan mostly knows her daughter''s temperament, and she is too lazy to argue with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Zhang Yulan and Su Wanrong have become more and more busy. Su Wanrong is busy embroidering covers and making purses, and Zhang Yulan is busy cutting cloth and making new clothes. On the contrary, Su Wanping and Lin have more and more days to go to town.


    One is that the two are too busy. The other is that Zhang Yulan thinks that Lin Anxin''s body is too weak and needs more activities. When she comes to Su''s house, Zhang Yulan asks the doctor to show her again. She also picks up some tonics and tells her to take them once a day. It''s not as bitter as the herbal soup she ate in Deng''s house. It''s just that the smell of the medicine is a little bad. After drinking it, it''s light After the bitter sweet feeling.


    Lin Anxin asked what kind of medicinal materials they were. Zhang Yulan always touched her brain melon seeds at this time, and said with a gentle smile: "the look of peace of mind is better every day, that''s good."


    Indeed, as she said, Lin Anxin was out of breath when she had gone far away. When she went to town that day, Zhang Yulan found out. The next day, she asked someone to set up an ox cart and took her to the town to ask the old doctor to look at it. The prescription written by the old doctor looked like a Book of heaven. Lin Anxin doubted whether the medicine boy was trying to grasp it.


    But Zhang Yulan said that over the years, it was the drug boy who helped to prepare the medicine. He should have recognized the words written by the old doctor.


    Lin Anxin felt that he was decadent.


    She wanted to help with some work, such as sweeping the yard and picking up vegetables. The original owner used to do such work day by day, but she was not unfamiliar with it. However, Aunt Chen refused to stare at her. She also threatened that Lin was not allowed to compete with her for a job.


    Lin is embarrassed!


    She really just wanted to help.


    When Lin Anxin was resting in the Su family.


    But the Deng family has fallen out.

 Chapter 46

    This is the fourth day that Lin Anxin was sent to the Su family.


    Deng Jinchai took Lin Anxin back to her mother-in-law''s house for a long time that day. She always felt that she was not sure about her mother''s temperament. How could she be a daughter?


    On this day, she couldn''t stay at home any longer. At the same time, little fish was clamoring to go out to play. It didn''t matter. She told her to hear that her parents were making their own decisions and sent her sister-in-law to the Su family.


    Deng Jinchai suddenly felt dizzy and black. She almost fell down with her little fish in her arms. A daughter-in-law, who was still talking, reached out and pulled her. Seeing that she didn''t look good, she rushed her back to her mother-in-law''s house to have a rest.


    Lin Anxin''s mother heard a noise in the room and groped for it to come out of the kitchen. She called Deng Jinchai.


    Deng Jinchai answered. She only said that she had some pain in her head and wanted to lie down for a while. She was afraid that Lin Qingshan would get angry when she knew about it. She was even more afraid that Lin Qingshan would send her back to her mother''s home in a rage. How could she survive?


    She thought about it in the room, and finally decided to go to her mother''s house to make a scene before Lin Qingshan and his son came back. At least she should let Lin Qingshan know that she didn''t know in advance.


    When she went to Shangtang village, Deng Dalang was sitting in the yard where Lin Anxin used to lie. He was talking with Ji Chunhua. Ji Chunhua was shaking with a dustpan, which contained some sesame seeds with broken shells. When she bumped, the broken shells came out a lot, and after a fine screening, they were also clean.


    She wanted to ask Deng Dalang to help. Looking at his listless appearance, she gave up the idea. While she was bumping a dustpan, she was chatting with him: "this year''s world is really more difficult than in previous years. In the past, there were few sesame growers, but this year there are many more. Even on the side of some ridges, roadsides and ditches, there are sesame growers. This year''s price is high I''m afraid it''s not as good as before. "


    Deng Dalang lay there with his eyes closed. The soft wind in autumn made him feel comfortable to the bone. He regretted that he didn''t find such a good place earlier, but it was much more comfortable than the stuffy and hot room. No wonder the little girl who was canonized preferred to lie here.


    He was angry and jealous, but Lin Anxin had already been canonized to the Su family. He was so unwilling, but he had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Life will get better. Yesterday, the village head came over and told me about the land increase. Jinling bought that mu of dry land for her first."


    Deng Dalang thought that if he bought it, he would have three acres of dry land in his family. He could make some money, twelve Liang. He had to buy some land from home.


    "there are still many more. If we add a few acres to our house, the village head will not agree to change your household registration to a registered residence." When Ji Chunhua said this, she thought that last night, the two chicks she secretly asked the village head to carry back had just begun to lay eggs. She was very distressed.


    Compared with the lazy old chick who doesn''t like to lay eggs, the chick who just started laying eggs is more attractive. It''s accurate every day, and one can be picked up every day.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t want to give it, but the village head was always vague. He didn''t say "should" or "shouldn''t". He always held her in charge with words. However, Deng Dalang had to tell Ji Chunhua to catch two chicks and give them to the village head. Then the village head was relieved to answer the question.


    Deng Dalang is very proud in his heart. Even if his legs don''t work well, he is still the head of the family. Ji Chunhua, the evil woman, still has to listen to him.


    After listening to Ji Chunhua''s words, he thought about it a little, and then said, "I have to handle it carefully. I have to think more about the golden drum and the golden lock. I''m sure I want to buy it." Otherwise, why did he ask the village head for a long time?


    I just want the Deng family to be more prosperous.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Chunhua, I have to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Chunhua scoops the good sesame seeds into the fine sieve, and then picks up the sieve. It''s a job that needs strength. In the past, it was all done by Deng Dalang, but now he is injured and can''t do such a job. Ji Chunhua can''t help but think about Lin Anxin: "oh, if only Si Ya were here. In previous years, she could help a lot."


    Deng Dalang was very happy. Just as he wanted to say something, his mother-in-law handed over the pillow.


    "I don''t think we should plant sesame next year."


    "What''s the matter? Our family is no better than before. Although the golden drum has taken over the business, the golden lock is still small. You have to take medicine, which requires a lot of money." Ji Chunhua is sad when she mentions it.


    I have to pay back the money owed to the Zhou family. After 12 liang of silver is paid back, there is not much money left. I have to buy land and chew it at home.


    Deng Dalang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you something. I''ve thought about it. You''re my mother-in-law. You''re a woman. I can''t ask you to support this family. Besides, I really want you to be too tired."


    Ji Chunhua''s life is good. She used to be supported by her mother-in-law. Later, when her eldest daughter got older, someone helped her. The eldest daughter got married and came back with a younger one. Although she can''t do too much heavy work, she can also help her. It''s so easy to raise her to nine years old. She can be an adult. Unexpectedly, her husband hurt her leg and had to give the child''s daughter-in-law a gift.


    These days, Ji Chunhua is very busy. She is really too tired to stretch her waist."It''s good that you have this heart. I''m really tired and can''t bear it. If my cousin''s family were not in a hurry to use money, how could I be willing to pawn Siya."


    "No, I just see that you''ve lost a lot of weight these days. I''m sorry. There''s one thing I haven''t mentioned to you." When Deng Dalang said this, he took a look at Ji Chunhua and saw that she stretched out her hand and beat her waist. It must be that she was tired of bumping things.


    "How painful is it?"


    "Well!" Ji Chunhua wants to get angry and quit her job, but she is a mother and a mother-in-law. The old and young are waiting for her.


    Deng Dalang sighed, and then said, "last time Jinling came back, he mentioned one thing with me, that is, your cousin wanted to marry us."


    "Didn''t you say that? But how can she really take a fancy to my golden drum? Even if she takes a fancy to my cousin, she will agree? " Ji Chunhua doesn''t believe it.


    "You hear me out!" Deng Dalang said: "your cousin has added another four acres of dry land to the project. It''s a matter of certainty. It''s also because he has added this land that he can''t raise money and ask for debts. I don''t want you to be too tired, so I thought, maybe we can get together secretly with your cousin."


    If change before, Ji Chunhua certainly won''t agree, but these days, she manages inside and outside by herself, has pressed her out of breath.


    "Will our golden drum agree?" Mentioning this, she was very moved and worried, and said, "when Huizi mentioned this, you were not hurt. Our family is not as good as before. Will my cousin''s family agree?"


    "Why don''t you agree? By the way, I forgot to tell you something. My cousin came to see me earlier and mentioned the debt. Because he couldn''t wait, he went to ask his eldest son-in-law to borrow eight liang of silver from him and bought the two acres of paddy fields." Deng Dalang didn''t believe that Zhou Changgen had no money on hand.


    But he can''t say this with Ji Chunhua. It''s hard for him to be forced into debt. At this time, he just wants the Deng family to prosper.


    If you have money, who will pay attention to those who like to dress up in the Zhou family.


    "What?" Ji Chunhua''s action of sifting sesame seeds has also made her voice a lot better.


    Why does she feel so angry!


    "Come on, why are you shouting so loud? Isn''t that a good thing?" Deng Dalang waved impatiently.


    Ji Chunhua quit, pointed to Deng Dalang and said, "Dalang, why don''t you tell him that it''s not really done. We have already given that girl to He just came to talk about it. What did he do earlier? "


    Deng Dalang frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t like Ji Chunhua''s temper, but Ji Chunhua had two sons, which gave him a long face. Deng Dalang was willing to spoil her.


    "Isn''t it a rush? Don''t he also love you as a cousin? That day, after he was a witness and went back, he went to the town to find his eldest son-in-law. I don''t know when I can recover my leg and use it there. After passing this pass, he kindly came to tell us that I don''t have to pay the debt for the time being. What are you angry with? "


    Ji Chunhua can''t answer such a question, but she thinks she should be angry.


    "Why don''t we take Siya back? Have you refunded that money? "


    "I''ve thought about that, too. But I''ve thought about it. How can we easily go back on the deed? Su Yangjiang is a famous figure in our town. We can offend him?" Looking at Ji Chunhua''s face, Deng Dalang said, "I''ve thought about it. I can''t go back on it. How about, as your cousin said, let''s leave some money for turnover and buy some property?"


    Buying land? In the future, Ji Chunhua''s family will really have an industry, which makes her self-confidence burst. Compared with the tenants, the farmers with land will be just like the difference between the landlords and ordinary farmers.


    Deng Dalang saw that she was moved. Sure enough, his calculation was correct. Ji Chunhua had never suffered so much in her life, but she couldn''t stand it in a few days.


    "If you think about it, the girl is still small, and she can''t live in a round house now. At most, she works as a girl in that family. Besides, I''ve inquired about it for a long time. The Su family has invited an old lady to do housework. No matter how tired she is, she''s no better than in our family. She''s enjoying a happy life there. We''ve got money to buy some property, but what''s wrong with passing it on to future generations."


    Deng Dalang''s words are very reasonable. In this way, Lin Anxin doesn''t have to be too tired and can keep fit. The Deng family may also take this opportunity to prosper.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t move. It''s fake. The child is the meat that falls from her body. She loves her child more than anyone else.


    She also thought of Deng Jinling''s sufferings in the town, and her big daughter''s tearful and reluctant appearance before she was sent to the Lin family. Ji Chunhua finally closed her eyes and said for a long time, "well, with the property, our life will only be more and more prosperous. It''s hard to say that life at home is better and we can get Siya back earlier."

 Chapter 47

    In Ji Chunhua''s heart, Lin Anxin is her daughter-in-law of the Deng family, even if she agrees with Deng Dalang''s words and intends to marry the Zhou family.


    As she said when she was in charge of the family, Zhou youzhao could bring four acres of land to marry with him. His family could buy a few more acres, and Deng Jingu could make a living every day. In this way, life at home would be better and better.


    "Just agree. Next time your cousin comes to our house, I''ll talk to him. Of course, it''s our niece. Of course, it''s our wife. We must treat her as our daughter."


    Deng Dalang has made up his mind to give up to Zhou youzhao''s four acres of dry land. He is willing to give her up as a little ancestor. Isn''t it a matter of having more bowls and chopsticks!


    "Father, mother!" The closed gate was heavily pushed open, and the heavy gate hit the mud wall, splashing a piece of putty and rebounding.


    Ji Chunhua frowned and yelled at her: "you''re a dead man. I''m so busy that I don''t see you come to help me. As soon as I come back, I''ll tear down the door with an old face? Your father is not dead yet


    Originally, there was some residual fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the yard. As soon as she came back, there was a fishy smell from afar.


    Ji Chunhua''s brow twisted more and more: "it smells so bad. I don''t know how fishy it is!"


    "Mother!" Deng Jinchai always kills and marinates fish at home, and her fishy smell is not unique in the last few days.


    She didn''t care about her mother. She quickly walked to Deng Dalang, bent down and looked at his legs. She still tied the board with a piece of cloth.


    "Guo Lang said," when can we remove the board? "


    "Bah, don''t do it here. Don''t you know? It took a hundred days to break a bone, not to mention a broken bone. " Ji Chunhua scolded and shoved the sieve into Deng Jinchai''s hand: "even if it comes, don''t be idle. I don''t see my mother''s bones are falling apart."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t understand her temperament, so she had to sit down and help sift sesame seeds, and asked them: "father, mother, is Siya better?"


    She thought about it on the way here. When she came back, she couldn''t ask where Si Ya had gone. She had to find out what they said first.


    "Hurry up, Lin family didn''t give you food? I''m going to come to my house to ask for advice. My daughter is married to her family as a daughter-in-law. Is there such a rub? " Ji Chunhua doesn''t want to hear her mention Lin Anxin, so she starts to interrupt.


    On the contrary, this increased Deng Jinchai''s uneasiness. She quickly helped Ji Chunhua sift the remaining sesame seeds. Originally, she wanted to talk a lot so that her mother didn''t have to worry. Then she asked her eldest son-in-law to help her take them to the town and sell them. Later, she thought about the bad things she heard, but she didn''t say anything.


    Deng Dalang lay there and lifted his eyelids to look at Deng Jinchai. His eyes were very complicated, and then he sighed slightly.


    "Chunhua, pour a bowl of water for me and Jinchai."


    "She doesn''t have hands or feet, and she won''t go by herself?" Ji Chunhua scolds, but she still stands up to pour water in the kitchen. Just now, her leader winked at her, which means she should avoid.


    "Jinchai!" Watching Ji Chunhua leave, Deng Dalang cleared his throat, and then called out.


    "Oh, Dad!" Deng Jinchai sifted the last bit of sesame and poured it into a clean bamboo basket. The basket was made of wide bamboo slices, so it would not leak out easily.


    She put the sieve aside and sat down next to Deng Dalang with a small wooden chair.


    "Did you see my injured leg? After that, my father will be lame. " Deng Dalang said this with a heavy heart.


    No one wants to be lame.


    "Daddy Deng Jinchai was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look at Deng Dalang, and she didn''t have the courage to reassure him.


    "Dad knows what you must have heard, so he will rush home. But I don''t know what the family looks like. If you think about it carefully, you can always see that your mother is too old to do a lot of physical work." Deng Dalang held out his hand to stop Deng Jinchai, who wanted to speak, and then said, "you want to say that Qingshan will come to help. My father knows that you are both very filial. However, no matter how to help, Qingshan also has a small family to support and parents to respect. You can''t treat him as your son. The golden drum and golden lock are too small..."


    Speaking of this, he slightly pause, and said: "the four Ya code off, our family is also out of helplessness, to blame, can only blame the child''s life is too cheap, I discussed with your mother, after a few years, our family is better, then take her back, or let Jin Gu accept, or give her a dowry, scenery married."


    He didn''t mention a word. It was clearly written in the deed. Lin Siya died and gave it to the Su family. Since then, he has nothing to do with the Deng family.


    This matter was hidden by him and Zhou Changgen.


    Deng Dalang has his own plan. Zhou youzhao brings his dowry Tian to his home. His son will not let go when he gets the benefits. Zhou youzhao will not agree that Deng Jingu wants to go back to Lin Anshen. At that time, Deng Jingu will not give up the fat. Lin Anshen may have given birth to a baby in Su''s family at that time, and Su''s family will not let her go back to Deng''s family.


    At that time, there will be no nonsense, and his Deng family will make a lot of money by taking this opportunity.


    He would not listen to Deng Jinchai, but continued to deceive her."Siya is only nine years old this year, and it''s still early for her to become a family member. When I get better, I won''t be a drag on the family. It''s better to find something to do than to involve the whole family. Besides, Jingu is only ten years old. What''s the most important thing a half year old boy can do? Or, Jin Chai, don''t you want dad''s legs to get better? "


    The last sentence is quite heavy. Naturally, Deng Jinchai dare not say that she doesn''t want to. What''s more, she really hopes that her father will get better soon.


    "But green hill will be angry when he knows. My father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t know about it." When Deng Jinchai thought of the anger of her mother-in-law''s family, she could not help sitting on the small Wu and shivering.


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t even control your own men for things that are not promising. What''s your use?" Needless to say, it must be Ji Chunhua who scolds this.


    She saw that Deng Dalang was almost convinced, so she poured out two bowls of herbal tea.


    "Mother, I always have to face my father-in-law and mother-in-law every day. I have to be told by them for a few days." Deng Jinchai had no idea.


    Ji Chunhua gave her a white look and said: "when my conscience was eaten by the dog? The next day when she passed, I went to Shunshui village quietly and inquired about it. The Su family hurt her as much as their daughter. Then the next day, the black lady of the Su family pulled two beautiful fine cotton fabrics and a set of silver headdress for her. "


    She didn''t envy that it was fake, but at the same time, she was glad to find a reliable household for Lin Anxin.


    "I didn''t coax you. Your mother didn''t worry and went to inquire." Deng Dalang didn''t know there was such a place, but it didn''t prevent him from telling lies.


    After hearing this, Deng Jinchai felt that Lin Anxin''s younger sister-in-law seemed to have a better life than her mother''s home after pawning.


    She had a little bit of bottom in her heart, and she knew how to talk to Lin Qingshan when she went back.


    Deng Jinchai, who was fooled away, didn''t know that Deng Dalang narrowed his eyes slightly and was in a trance in one direction.


    She went home and was busy cooking dinner as if nothing had happened.


    The Lin family only eats two meals a day. In the morning, the father and son of the Lin family eat one meal before they go out and another one after they come back.


    These two meals are sticky rice. If she is hungry at noon, she will go to the garden to pick some autumn cucumbers or boil lentils.


    Lin Shunhe and his son came back in the setting sun.


    Lin Shunhe is carrying a fish basket, and Lin Qingshan is carrying a basket with a fish net in it.


    Deng Jinchai could not tell a thing or two from their faces.


    She thought that they didn''t know that Lin An Xin had been pawned. Otherwise, she just pretended to be indifferent.


    Lin Qingshan took out the net from the basket and hung it on the bamboo pole in the yard.


    Liu Sanniang sat on the steps rubbing her dirty clothes.


    "Niang, are you washing clothes for little fish again?" Lin Qingshan frowned slightly. He didn''t pay attention to these things before. Today, he heard some wind and rain. He looked at Deng Jinchai with some examination in his eyes.


    "Later, let Jin Chai wash by herself."


    "I can''t help her even if she wants to take her baby and cook. No, I just rub the fish with this water after he has taken a bath. I don''t know if it''s clean." Liu Sanniang took the washed clothes to her eyes and looked hard.


    "Niang, it''s very clean. I''ll take the rest." Lin Qingshan took the clothes from her hand, poured out the water in the foot basin, took the little fish''s clothes to the well to clean them, and then took them to another bamboo rack to air.


    He didn''t know how to talk to his mother.


    Lin Qingshan took a furtive look at his father, and finally sighed.


    He planned to ask Jin Chai after dinner what was going on.


    After a while, Deng Jinchai had finished the meal and brought it to the table. The most important thing on the Lin family''s table was fish. Small fish and shrimp were salted with some salt. Then they dropped a few drops of oil on the pot and spread evenly. They were baked slowly with the remaining temperature in the oven. Then they were fried with garlic seeds and fresh peppers. They could smell the smell of fish from a long distance.


    "Father, mother, Castle Peak, have a meal." Deng Jinchai stood at the door of the hall with a little fish in her arms and called out to the yard.


    Lin Shunhe''s indifferent face softened a lot when he saw the little fish croaking. He reached out to hold the little fish and teased him to play: "let''s see, my fish are growing tall again."


    Little fish happily embraces his neck, and then smears saliva on his face. Instead of getting angry, Lin Shunhe happily bumps little fish to play. This attitude is quite different from the previous reaction when he heard Lin Anxin''s encounter.


    When Lin Qingshan saw it, he was happy and sighed.


    The Lin family''s population is not simple, but because they all live on boats, they can meet each other on weekdays except in winter and winter.


    This is the reason why Lin an is happy to come to the Lin family and the simple population of the Lin family.


    Lin family''s rice is nothing more than a little rice porridge, a bowl of pickled cucumber and a dish of fried fish and shrimp with chili.


    "Jin Chai, I heard from the family next door that you are going back to your mother''s home today, but Siya is better?"

 Chapter 48

    Liu Sanniang ate the least. After eating well, she asked Deng Jinchai.


    Deng Jinchai shakes her chopsticks and the shrimp falls back into the dish.


    Lin Qingshan picked up the shrimp and ate it. Then he said, "Niang, it''s only a few days. How can it be so fast? Didn''t you see the last time Siya came back?"


    "That''s true. I''m not worried about Siya." Liu Sanniang loves her little girl.


    Lin Shunhe looked up at her, then lowered his head and continued to eat porridge.


    "I''ll make porridge thicker tomorrow. I''ll have hard rice in the morning. Don''t cook it too bad. I''ll catch more fish these days while the weather is fine."


    After eating, he put down his chopsticks and told Deng Jinchai.


    Deng Jinchai responded obediently.


    After Lin Qingshan returned to her room, she lingered in the kitchen for a long time, and then she picked up the little fish and went into her room.


    "Close the door."


    In the dark came the dull voice of Lin Qingshan.


    Deng Jinchai obediently closed the door and took the little fish to the bed to sit down.


    She just sat down and listened to Lin Qingshan''s cold voice: "your mother''s home is a good abacus."


    "I..." In the dark, Deng Jinchai''s cheeks were hot and frightening.


    "I really know how to do business. I trade my daughter for real money." Lin Qingshan has endured it till now, and he no longer wants to endure it. This matter is bound to be clear with the Deng family.


    "Together, is it because my Lin family has no support or is it too poor?"


    "Castle Peak, that''s not what my parents mean." Deng Jinchai felt guilty. She could catch Lin Qingshan''s anger.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean?" Lin Qingshan''s voice was a little sharp. Although he lowered his voice, it still made Deng Jinchai''s ears tingle.


    "I went to my mother''s house today when I heard the news, Castle Peak. To be honest, you know what''s going on in my mother''s house now. My father''s leg is injured, and Jin Gu has taken on the burden of supporting his family since he was only ten years old. My mother is busy and never stops. If my cousin''s house hadn''t been too busy in debt collection, my father and mother would not have been able to..."


    When Lin Qingshan heard her explanation, his anger became more and more intense: "the people in your family are precious, and my sister is not human. She is pawned by your mother''s family at will, and there is no one in your family to sell? Why don''t you sell your golden drum or lock, or my sister and golden drum to work together as landlords? Either way, you can get money to repay the debt. Why do you have to punish my sister? "


    "Castle Peak, what are you talking about? When the Deng family came to my family, there were few people. How could my parents agree? If your family met this situation, they would pawn me, and they would not sell you and Qingsong. But who would not pawn my mother-in-law or sister-in-law


    When Deng Jinchai heard him say this, she was also angry. She knew better than anyone how precious her parents were and her two younger brothers.


    "People in your family are people, but people in my Lin family are not people!" Lin Qingshan was so angry that his forehead was suddenly blue!


    "Cough!" Across the hall came the cough of Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Qingshan''s temperament is not suitable for quarreling. When Deng Jinchai quarrels with him, he naturally can''t.


    Besides, Deng Jinchai is telling the truth.


    In ancient times, when women''s status was equal to that of pigs and dogs, women were like objects most of the time, which could be sold by their families or owners at will.


    He loves his own sister, but he can''t refute Deng Jinchai''s words.


    This made him even more depressed. He thought that when he went out fishing tomorrow, he would talk about it with Lin Shunhe. What''s the matter? He couldn''t make the Deng family look down on his family.


    How can his sister be bullied easily.


    Lin Qingshan, who had plans in his heart, threw Deng Jinchai''s cold face.


    In his heart, he felt that Deng Jinchai''s heart was towards her mother''s family after all. No matter how much he loved her, it was useless. In such a matter, Deng Jinchai''s attitude told him.


    Deng Jinchai would never say how unwilling she was when she married to the Lin family, who lived a miserable life.


    She used to be a girl who loved beauty and dreamed of marrying into town like the sisters of the Zhou family.


    Because when she moved to the Lin family, the Deng family was in Shangtang village.


    When she arrived at the Lin family, although the family treated her well, Liu Sanniang was more partial to the two who were born later. Deng Jinchai sometimes gloated in her heart. No wonder his father-in-law only liked her father-in-law and Lin Erya who married her neighbor.


    However, Deng Jinchai did a good job on the whole. Even though she was a little careful, Liu Sanniang opened her eyes and closed them. With other people behind her back, she did not say less about Lin Qingshan and told him to be better to Deng Jinchai.


    For the first time, the young couple was upset because of Lin an.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t think that her mother''s family had done something wrong, because other people around her did the same thing. This custom took her for granted. The reason why she went back to her mother''s family was that she needed to make such an attitude.


    "I actually went back to my mother''s house today and asked about it. I know you love my sister-in-law, and I don''t want my parents to do such a thing. However, according to my father, my sister-in-law was canonized to the famous Su family in all the townships, and my mother quietly went to Shunshui village the next day because she was not at ease. It''s said that my sister-in-law took my sister-in-law to the town the next day and talked about it twice She was made of fine cotton and bought her a silver headdress. "When Deng Jinchai said this, she could not help sighing in a low voice: "in my life, when I was a girl in my mother''s family, my mother took me to play in the town and bought me a pair of Tremella nails."


    This reminds Lin Qingshan that the Lin family did not do a good job in the first place and proposed to change their marriage with the help of life-saving grace.


    At that time, he saw that Deng''s family was better off than his own. He thought that his sister had passed by, and food and housing were better than his own. That''s why he should get married.


    At the same time, he also thought that because it was a change of marriage, the Lin family could not bring out a decent dowry to Lin Anxin. Therefore, he also wronged Deng Jinchai and had to roll some old clothes to the Lin family.


    Because the Lin family was too poor, Lin Qingshan never bought Deng Jinchai a decent hairpin, even a copper plated hairpin.


    Because of her words, Lin Qingshan felt a lot softer.


    "Sleep!" He has a lot to do in the morning.


    Looking at Lin Qingshan with her back to her, Deng Jinchai breathed a sigh of relief. At least Lin Qingshan was no longer cold to her.


    The next morning, before dawn, Lin Qingshan and Lin Shunhe went out to catch fish again early in the morning. The Lin family was more and more busy after autumn because they had to prepare grain for winter.


    "Dad, I asked Jin Chai last night. If the Deng family really pawned their fourth sister, they really have a good abacus."


    Lin Shunhe nodded indifferently: "well, I''m not deaf, you''ve heard it, I don''t know?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed: "mother knows, will be sad."


    "Sadness is for sure." Lin Shunhe''s footstep is tiny a meal, then again way: "do you want to do what?"


    "Dad, shouldn''t we do something? Are you going to let the Deng family bully you? " Lin Qingshan looks at Lin Shunhe in surprise.


    Lin Shunhe replied: "the married woman is the water poured out."


    Lin Qingshan said angrily: "even so, the Deng family is deceiving me. There is no one in the Lin family."


    "I didn''t offend you. That''s all. Besides, the four girls married in the past. They were from the Deng family. After a hundred years, they would enjoy the fragrance of the Deng family. Now, it''s her life. It''s a disaster." Lin Shunhe doesn''t allow Lin Qingshan to make trouble at Deng''s house.


    "Dad, I won''t listen to you. I always want the Deng family to give me an explanation." Lin Qingshan doesn''t listen to advice. He insists on seeking Deng Dalang''s theory.


    Lin Shunhe couldn''t beat him, so he had to take a turn and walk to the Deng family from the fork road.


    Since Deng Jinchai came to the house yesterday, he knew that he couldn''t keep busy.


    When Lin Shunhe and his son came from home, Deng Dalang first asked Ji Chunhua to serve them with sugar water politely. On the left, his in laws would go after breakfast. On the right, his in laws would come once in a blue moon. He asked Ji Chunhua to buy two pieces of tofu and sell a pot of wine for them.


    Lin Shunhe quickly waved his hand: "the in laws are too polite. Qingshan and I have to go fishing, so we won''t drink wine."


    "That where line, late autumn dew heavy, eat a little wine can dispel cold, fast don''t say so." Deng Dalang, who is willing, urged Ji Chunhua to go shopping.


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Lin Qingshan knew that he was not going to talk to the Deng family about it at all.


    "Father in law, my son-in-law has something to ask you."


    "You child, be polite to me. Let''s be frank. Besides, my Jinchai has been living well in your family. Alas, this child has only been married for a few years, and he is so thin." Deng Dalang mentions Deng Jinchai with heartache on his face.


    When Deng Jinchai married the Lin family, although she didn''t say she was chubby, she was also raised white and tender by Ji Chunhua.


    But when she got to the Lin family, she followed the wind and rain, and did a lot of work.


    This makes Lin Qingshan''s original arrogance much shorter.


    "Her mother looked distressed. Yesterday, she was still saying that the hen woman at home started laying eggs again. She wanted to pick some eggs out of my teeth and save them for her grandson to mend her body. It''s not that I said you, Qingshan and Xiaoyu are almost one year old. Now they can''t shout. No matter how hard or tired they are, they can''t treat their children badly, can they?"


    If Lin is at ease here, he will surely spray Deng Dalang''s face. What is meant by treating children harshly? Don''t you know that the little baby who eats fish in her belly is smarter than ordinary people?


    But Lin Qingshan didn''t understand this. He was suppressed by Deng Dalang''s words, not to mention seeking justice for Lin Anxin.


    "My father-in-law is right!"


    Lin Qingshan tried to repeat the old story several times, but he was interrupted by Deng Dalang.


    Finally, Ji Chunhua came back with dried beans and rice wine, and Deng Dalang''s son-in-law and in-law became intimate.


    Lin Shunhe was pulled by him to eat wine. The more he ate, the more happy he was. Although his family did not lack fish, they rarely had the chance to eat braised meat.


    Ji Chunhua looks at Lin Shunhe''s chopsticks, and her eyes are filled with heartache. In order to appease the two people''s anger, she specially listens to Deng Dalang''s instructions and makes the large piece of meat into braised meat, which she bought to mend the body of Deng Dalang and Deng Jinsuo.Lin Qingshan failed to find Deng Dalang in the end.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Shunhe, a pig teammate, pulled his hind leg.


    Lin Anxin, who is good at eating and sleeping at Su''s house, doesn''t know these things.


    Last night, I ate a big turtle with streaky pork. Because the system was short of energy, there was a reminder hanging on my head. Half of that pot of vegetables went into Lin Anxin''s stomach.


    Even Su junyang looked at her several times, and finally asserted that his mother had found him a good woman.


    It''s delicious. After three bowls of rice, it''s just a cushion.


    It''s just that she eats too much. It doesn''t matter if she only eats!


    It''s amazing!


    Well, he said: he is really short of money in his life!


    The young man who never knew what it was like to be sad had come up with the idea of trying to earn money to raise a woman who was a poor woman.


    Otherwise, he can''t afford to, this little girl can''t run with others?


    This morning, Lin Anxin ate five eggs and a large bowl of noodles.


    Needless to say, compared with the Deng family, Lin Anxin is a happy paradise.


    Live a rich life like a pig every day.


    At noon, Zhang Yulan cooked a bowl of braised spare ribs for her. Su junyang was in school. Aunt Chen saw that Zhang Yulan bought a lot of spare ribs yesterday. She stewed them in a small fire in the pot early. After receiving the juice, Zhang Yulan took out two bowls and filled them with two bowls of pork ribs, mushrooms and winter melons. She could smell the aroma of mushrooms from a distance.


    Zhang Yulan sent meat dishes to Su junyang''s private school, and then told Aunt Chen to cook a piece of meat. When she looked back, she saw Lin Anxin looking at the ribs in the pot with bright eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go to town and buy two fish tomorrow."


    She thought that this girl was rubbed too hard in the Deng family, so she couldn''t shut up. She wanted to let her eat more. Maybe she would be bored if she ate more meals.


    For these three dishes, Lin Anxin ate three big bowls at noon. After several days of visual impact, the Su family was very calm about Lin Anxin''s good appetite, except for Su Wanping''s small eyes of envy.


    Finally, after lunch, I heard the lovely and delicate voice of the system: "peace of mind, the energy reserve has reached 16%, and you have made a big step towards your goal. Come on, try to store energy, and you can become the most coquettish landlady of the Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible. Let''s step on the old bacon, hold the fresh meat in our hands, go out with a BMW, and go into a mansion."


    Lin Anxin felt that the system was unreliable.


    "Can I ask you, what''s your use?"


    System: the Nong family pretends to be dead, but the Nong family is dead. The beta version is really just the beta version. Where can there be such a perfect system? The Nong family is really just a supplement


    Lin Anxin doesn''t expect the system to say one thing or two or three.


    Quan Dang keeps a pet online, feeds regularly and provides energy regularly


    On the 10th day when Lin Anxin came to the Su family, she heard the proud voice of the system, indicating that her stored energy had reached 50%.


    This makes Lin Anxin very happy, she thought that 30 days may not be able to complete the energy reserve.


    Thinking that as long as you eat well, you can satisfy the system, she has a lot of happiness.


    System: let''s make you happy for a while. I won''t tell you if I kill my family. This energy can only make it "alive". If I want to further use the system, hehe, everyone knows, I don''t know


    Heart play full system, silently looking at very hi Lin Anxin, very kind not to remind her, it needs more energy.


    "Siya, Siya, come out for me."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from outside.


    Lin Anxin was squinting and sitting on the armchair in the sun. Hearing this sound, she almost didn''t fall off the armchair.


    "Which son of a bitch is barking outside."


    Lin Anxin hasn''t said a word yet. Aunt Chen has already "killed" her from the kitchen with a rolling pin.


    She rubbed her forehead with a headache. What was Deng Jingu trying to do.


    "Siya, Siya, come out, I''ll take you home." Deng Jingu banged on the door outside.


    Zhang Yulan looked at it with some embarrassment, and stood up from the armchair. Lin Anshen felt relieved.


    Finally, he sighed and said to Aunt Chen, "aunt, let him come in and talk. He''s so noisy outside that he calls other people to see jokes for nothing."


    Mrs. Chen looked back at Lin Anxin, and finally nodded, still holding a rolling pin to open the door.


    Aunt Chen is tall and fat. She is the typical kind of physique that can get fat when drinking water.


    But she opened a crack in the door of the courtyard and blocked the door like a meat pagoda. It was almost watertight. She was looking for a tiger and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Auntie, I want to find Lin Siya. Can you ask auntie to call her out for me?" When Deng Jingu saw someone open the door, he politely begged.


    After hearing this, Aunt Chen sneered, "do you know the family name?"


    "Su!" Deng Jingu''s back was chilly. He came here with a lot of nerve."You know it''s su. There''s no one named Lin Siya in this family." Mrs. Chen added in her heart that there was only one Lin Anxin, so the Lin Siya he was looking for didn''t exist.


    Mrs. Chen waved to him impatiently: "let''s go, let''s go, stay away. You don''t look like the kind of boy who has no clear mind. When the man of this family hasn''t come back, how far to hide, boy, don''t blame the old lady for not reminding you that no one can provoke this family."


    Deng Jingu had a fever in his head for a moment, and he was afraid when he heard what Aunt Chen said. But he thought about Lin Anxin in his heart, and finally suppressed that fear temporarily.


    "Aunt, please open the door and let me meet Lin Siya, who is the child bride from Shangtang village."


    Mrs. Chen seemed to have heard a big joke and asked coldly, "are you a Deng kid?"


    "Yes, Lin Siya is my child''s daughter-in-law. I went out to do business before. Only when I came back did I know that she was canonized by my parents to the Su family." Deng Jingu was very aggrieved when he said this. He really didn''t want to get rid of his child''s daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Chen sneered again: "don''t tell me what you don''t know about pawn wife, boy?"


    Deng Jingu''s face became more and more ugly. He secretly complained about his parents. He shouldn''t even ask him, and then he gave his child''s daughter-in-law a punishment. He really didn''t want to give her a punishment.


    "I know. I don''t need to be reminded. I understand. I just can''t bear to get rid of her. Can I have a look at her and see if she''s ok?"


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t you think the master is a jackal? Is it OK? Can the master eat her? No matter how bad it is, she''s in your house Aunt Chen looked at him with disdain.


    Deng Jingu''s face is hot.


    "Auntie, please let me have a look. I can do it secretly."


    "All said, there is no Lin Siya you are looking for here." Aunt Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. Don''t you know that girl''s name has changed now? Can''t blame her this old woman don''t speak human feelings, Su family originally don''t have a little girl called Lin four ya.


    Deng Jingu was very confused when he heard this. When he came home, his mother told him about pawning Lin Siya.


    At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t ask clearly. He only heard half of what he said and then came to the Su family.


    "I don''t care. My mother says that when you come to Su''s house, you must let me see the talent."


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not making it clear. First of all, there is no one named Lin Siya here. And then, go back and ask your parents, which family has lost their mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, and run to the master''s house to ask for someone? Which pawn deed is not written clearly in black and white. During the pawn period, the pawned woman''s family can not appear around the family where the woman is now. Do you know the consequences of taking the deed seriously? "


    Aunt Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. I''m afraid this boy won''t teach me a lesson. She won''t hit the south wall or look back.


    Deng Jingu obstinately said: "I just want to have a look at her to see if she is safe."


    "Or do you ask your parents for the deed and the money?"


    This is called Deng Jingu. He has no confidence. He tries to push the door of the courtyard. But Aunt Chen is zunrou pagoda. Deng Jingu tries his best to take this pagoda.


    "Siya, Siya, I know you must be locked in. You wait. I''ll go back to my parents and ask for the laoshizi deed."


    Deng Jin yelled inside.


    "Whose kid is barking here?" Su Yangjiang roared hard behind him.


    He made Deng Jingu stagger.


    Looking back, a strong middle-aged man, with a sharp axe in one hand and a forked waist in the other, stared at him fiercely.


    And the sharp edge of the axe, in the sunlight, the whole edge of the axe is full of silver light, as if close to it, it will clamor to rush up and suck his blood.


    Deng Jingu can''t help but take two steps back. She might as well put her hand behind him and push her on his back.


    He staggered a few more steps forward.


    "Who are you? You dare to make trouble in front of Laozi''s house. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard."


    It''s good that Su Yangjiang doesn''t get angry. When he gets angry, he''ll let go of his evil spirit. He belongs to a man who has a life lawsuit in his hand. He''s been fighting with real swords and guns in the enemy''s way for many times. Deng Jingu was shocked by his momentum, and his hands and feet softened.


    "If a good dog doesn''t get in the way, get out of my way!" Su Yangjiang is very hot tempered when he treats outsiders. He will fight if he doesn''t agree.


    Only the gentle Zhang Yulan can subdue him.


    Deng Jingu didn''t go through such a battle. He was so intimidated that he ran away from the door of Su''s house and ran all the way out of the house. Then he reached out and touched his heart.


    Still shivering there.


    That evil spirit and evil spirit must be a bully among the people Su Yangjiang.


    Deng Jingu has a sense of escape.He looked back and saw that Su Yangjiang was just at the door, dancing to him with the shining axe, and then striding into the door of Su''s house.


    Deng Jingu was so frightened by him that he walked towards Shangtang village as if he had lost his soul.


    Ji Chunhua is drying sesame seeds in the yard. She used to sell sesame seeds for 12 Wen a Jin. Today, she inquired with people. She only received 5 Wen a Jin in the town, which reduced the price by 7 Wen. Ji Chunhua had the idea of not planting sesame seeds next year.


    Such a purchase price, let her feel very loss.


    She thought of Deng Dalang''s words and looked forward to a good day.


    At the same time, he was worried about whether his third son would go out and make trouble.


    Later, she thought that her golden drum had always been a obedient child and would not cause trouble at home.

 Chapter 50

    "Chunhua, jichunhua, are you at home?"


    Outside came a cry that was too familiar to be more familiar. It seemed that there was something important in the sound.


    "Well, I''m at home. Push the door and come in quickly."


    Ji Chunhua answered in the yard. At the same time, she sighed with a headache. She didn''t know what sun Cuihua was going to do when she came.


    "Oh, Ji Chunhua, something happened to your golden drum."


    Sun Cuihua opens the door and tells Ji Chunhua the bad news while panting.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Holding chopsticks in plucking sesame jichunhua suddenly lost consciousness, chopsticks slipped from the hands do not know.


    She felt that she must have heard wrong just now.


    He quickly walked to sun Cuihua, reached for her shoulders, and shook: "you, what did you say just now, you say it again?"


    "Ji Chunhua, let go quickly. It''s killing me." Sun Cuihua is pinched by her and her shoulder aches. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two families usually have a close relationship, she would not have done this thankless thing.


    When Ji Chunhua heard the words, she asked again.


    Sun Cuihua replied: "I don''t know what happened. I used to bask in autumn quilts in my courtyard, but my family came back to have dinner again. Just as I was going to go out to that family to learn the craft of sericulture, I saw the golden drum passing by at the gate of the courtyard. She looked at his face and called several times. But your golden drum was like wood, so I didn''t know how to do it She went up and called him several times, but he didn''t pay attention to anyone. She looked at something wrong and hurriedly went home and called me out. Oh, it doesn''t matter. Then she found that your golden drum had lost its soul, and she didn''t answer the call. "


    Ji Chunhua knew that it was Sun Cuihua''s mother and daughter who found something wrong with her son. Zhou youzhao accompanied Deng Jingu to walk slowly behind. Sun Cuihua trotted to Deng''s house first.


    "Chunhua, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I see that the dead girl is a broom star. I can''t see that your house is going smoothly. Most of the time, Jingu went to Su''s house secretly to find the girl." Sun Cuihua in the heart of the ancestors of Lin Anxin eighteen generations are turned out to scold all over.


    If Deng Jingu really lost her soul and became a fool, she could not marry her daughter to this fire pit.


    What''s more, she was in charge of the family for nothing before that?


    Ji Chunhua''s whole brain is muddled. She won''t believe it. Her third son, who ran out in anger before long, lost his soul!


    "Cousin, you must be mistaken, aren''t you?"


    She would not and would not believe that something would happen to her obedient golden drum.


    "Oh, please let go quickly. It hurts me." Sun Cuihua feels more and more that the Deng family has been quite backward recently.


    Ji Chunhua feels a pain in the back of her hand. Ah, she comes back to herself.


    "Where is my golden drum now?" She asked eagerly.


    I want to reach out to shake sun Cuihua, but I''m afraid she''s angry and runs away.


    "On the way from Shunshui village to Shangtang village, you should go and have a look. I''ll go and tell your boss."


    Her voice has not yet fallen, Ji Chunhua has left her, running out in a hurry.


    Sun Cuihua reaches out her hand to stop her. She opens her mouth. Ji Chunhua''s figure has disappeared outside the gate.


    "Ah, Pooh, back to back."


    This is a curse in the area of Dui Town, which means that the man is very unlucky.


    "Deng Dalang, are you there?"


    When sun Cuihua saw someone running away, she called to the room.


    Deng Dalang had gone to the thatched cottage before. He heard someone talking in the courtyard. He was afraid that Zhou Changgen was coming. He came out of the thatched cottage on crutches. Hearing sun Cuihua''s voice, he had a smile on his face and said, "Hey, I''m here, cousin. What can I do for you?"


    Sun Cuihua said that again.


    Deng Dalang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "has my golden drum gone to Su''s?"


    "Well, I think he went to Su''s house like that, but I don''t know if he made any trouble." Sun Cuihua said here, thought about it, and then said, "I don''t think so. If I''ve made trouble, my home is not far from Su''s home, so I can''t hear the wind."


    She then asked, "Deng Dalang, what''s going on? Does the child look frightened? "


    Deng Dalang anxiously kept looking out the door of the courtyard. He was very worried about his third son. Why did the child think so hard.


    "What''s the matter? Alas, he came back from his grandmother''s house happily and found that Siya''s child no longer belonged to our daughter-in-law. Then, he ran out like crazy. I thought, this child is always sensible and won''t cause any trouble, so I let him go out and think about it."


    Who knows, how long ago, his third son had an accident.


    "Deng Dalang, I don''t mean you. Hey, you are really big. I can see that Jin Gu is very good at treating that dead girl. How can you But then again, when he''s better, you should try to persuade him to be more open-minded. If you have money, you''re afraid you won''t get a good daughter-in-law. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she said this. Later, she thought that her family leader wanted to marry Jin Gu. She quickly changed her words and said, "with your family''s present situation, Jin Gu should be more sensible. Don''t you want to support her parents and younger brother? If it''s spread, there''s no one behind him to put on a big hat of unfilial. Besides, the little girl is nothing but pretty. She''s not educated and has no dowry, and her mother has no support. How can she help Jin Gu in the future? "Sun Cuihua''s words make Deng Dalang more and more cruel. He must find a suitable opportunity to tell his third son Haosheng that he can''t drag his family down because a girl is pawned.


    What''s more, as long as you have money in hand, why can a man have no wife?


    Deng Dalang felt that he was thinking wholeheartedly for his two sons and for the incense of the Deng family.


    "Cousin, can you help me to invite an old lady to help my golden drum collect my soul?"


    This custom is very popular not only in the area of duituo Town, but also in Dazhou. If the children in the family are frightened in the daytime, they will ask a god mother-in-law who specializes in this job to help them "shout the soul"!


    Sun Cuihua is very satisfied with Deng Jingu''s future son-in-law. He is a down-to-earth man, but he is flexible and follows his father to make a living as a peddler for many years. His mouth is also polished very well.


    At the beginning, Zhou Changgen talked to her privately about the marriage between the two families. She was against it. She looked down on the Deng family because she was too poor.


    However, Zhou Changgen later said that he was very optimistic about Deng Jingu. As long as he paved a little way for him, he could not say that he would replace the Guo family and become the richest businessman in this area.


    Sun Cuihua''s idea of the hierarchy of officials, farmers, workers and businessmen is very vague. She likes this point that the head of the family likes. If she has money, she can live a good life with people waiting on her, clothes and food.


    Therefore, she is very concerned about how to make Deng Jingu the youngest son-in-law of her family.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it. At that time, my family will give thanks to the godmother." Sun Cuihua in order to be able to smoothly say this marriage, even this matter also to take care of.


    In this way, the poor will have a few eggs. The better will have a few pieces of tofu and half a jin of meat. Or, like landlord Guo, they will have some snacks and silver coins as a gift of thanks.


    "It''s just that my chicken lady laid eggs. At that time, I''ll prepare six eggs and two pieces of tofu as a gift of thanks." Sun Cuihua thought that if Deng Jingu developed in the future, she would appreciate her help today.


    Deng Dalang was also very grateful, at least for his face. Although he had twelve liang of silver on hand, he was reluctant to use it. A good knife should be used in the right place.


    "It''s all a family, so I won''t say thank you so much."


    Because Deng Jingu lost his soul, Deng Dalang lost his interest in marrying sun Cuihua.


    Fortunately, not long after Ji Chunhua went out, she came back with Deng Jingu and Zhou youzhao.


    Sun Cuihua saw it and said, "I think the golden drum will come back safely. I''ll go and help you find an old lady."


    Ji Chunhua wants to go out with her to find the goddess. There are one or two advantages and disadvantages when she comes to these places, but it doesn''t mean that she can find them in those two families.


    She looked anxiously at Deng Jingu and Deng Dalang.


    This time, sun Cuihua didn''t dig at her. Instead, he told Zhou youzhao to help Ji Chunhua look after Deng Jinggu.


    "Chunhua, I''ll go to help you find people first. I''m afraid I can''t come for a while. If you have anything to help, just shout and recruit. I''ll let her stay at your house first. Later, I''ll send someone to take a message to my boss and ask him to set up a donkey cart to look for them. Maybe I can invite shenpo to come quickly."


    Ji Chunhua thanks again and sends sun Cuihua out.


    She wanted to complain to Deng Dalang, but if her cousin could borrow the money earlier, her family didn''t have to pawn Siya. Well, her third son lost his soul.


    However, when she saw that Zhou youzhao was very considerate and helped to warm the water, she took a handkerchief and wiped Deng Jingu''s face, she couldn''t say it anyway.


    She looked at it clearly, and asked the child to treat her family with a kind of sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin was in Su''s house. She heard Deng Jingu calling her. She wanted to get up again and go to the gate of the hospital to make it clear to Deng Jingu that the Deng family could pawn her. Naturally, she couldn''t go back to Deng''s house. What''s more, the system rushed her to fill up the "electricity" quickly, so that she wouldn''t be stuck in a dark corner all day.


    She just had the intention to get up. Su Wanrong, who sewed the skirt on one side, said: "don''t you sit still and have an old lady. He doesn''t dare to break into my house to make trouble. Besides, there is no one named Lin Siya in my house."


    Lin Anxin wants to say that she appreciates Deng Jingu''s kindness to her, but she really doesn''t want to be Lin Siya again. She just wants to be herself. Naturally, the Deng family can''t go back.


    "Well, I just don''t want him to make trouble at the gate all the time. I don''t want to make other people laugh."


    "Hey, who dares to see my jokes?" Su Wanping got out of nowhere.

 Chapter 51

    Su Wanrong saw that her head was covered with weeds. She said with a smile, "where have you been? Careful, my mother knows, and I''ll beat you again. "


    Su Wanping rubbed to Lin Anxin''s side, grinning and took out a few brown eggs from his cloth bag, handed them to her, and said: "I heard that wild duck eggs are very nourishing. My mother said that Anxin is so weak because she hasn''t eaten well and slept well for a long time. I specially asked the little sisters in the village to take them from the reeds together."


    Su Wanrong looked at her angrily, then stretched out her delicate index finger and gently touched her forehead, and said, "in a word, it''s just you. You can''t figure out the reasons for me."


    Wild duck eggs became an egg soup on the table that night. Zhang Yulan also dropped a few drops of sesame oil to put it on her head. She smelled a fragrance from a long distance.


    "Niang, Niang, I''m back. What''s good to do at home? "Thief incense!" Su junyang was still outside the courtyard wall, so he howled at the top of his voice.


    Recently, considering Lin Anxin''s weak body, Zhang Yulan even told the old doctor in the town to make more delicious tonics for the child.


    So she tossed everything she could think of.


    Thanks to Aunt Chen''s good cooking.


    "Well, my son is back? Come on, Wanping is going out again today. You''re lucky. You''ll have duck egg soup at night. " Zhang Yulan''s figure appeared at the door of the kitchen.


    Su junyang first squinted and saw Lin Anxin in the armchair, like a lazy kitten.


    There was a smile in his eyes. It was really a cat. He was sleeping soundly. His mother said that when she had delicious food, it was like smelling fishy smell. In the blink of an eye, all the sleepers ran away.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yangjiang leaned against the door of the main hall, holding his arms.


    Su junyang looked at Lin Anxin, who was rubbing his eyes. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Not where?" Su Yangjiang naturally doesn''t believe it. What''s the nature of his stinky boy?


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Su junyang''s wet green cloth shoes: "do you really think your Lao Tzu is blind?"


    "Hey, hey, Dad, I heard that you are getting angry today?" Su junyang immediately changed the topic.


    Su Yangjiang reached out to touch his head and said with a proud smile, "I don''t know which dog is not tied properly. He ran to our gate to recognize the place and was yelled away by me. Tut Tut, I''m so timid. I''m not scared."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that Deng Jingu was frightened by his blood and evil spirit, and he had fallen ill.


    Su junyang takes a sneak look at Lin Anxin. Seeing that she doesn''t feel anything, he is relieved. He walks to Lin Anxin with a smile on his face. He bends down and smiles like a little fox.


    "Tut tut!"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Anxin looked at him with great vigilance.


    "It''s nothing. Just look at my canteen. It looks good today." Su junyang saw her originally pale and bloodless face, because of his words and dyed a layer of pink, very satisfied with the nod.


    Lin Anxin: ah, she''s so angry. You''re the loser. Your whole family is the loser. Er, no Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    She''s dead!


    Su junyang pulled up the corners of his mouth and gave her a very ruffian smile.


    Lin Anxin: can you stop laughing at her like this? She will have nosebleed.


    The system follows behind and mends the knife secretly: don''t worry, you''re too spineless. This male creature just teases you casually, and you''re trapped in beauty. The system thinks that your future is worrying.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know this. She was staring at him and watched him turn back to his east chamber.


    Zhang Yulan then said to Su Yangjiang with a sad face: "this child is not making trouble outside again, is he?"


    Su Yangjiang reaches out his hand and touches his moustache. The remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps Lin Anxin''s body.


    "Ripe? Let''s set up the dinner


    Lin Anxin is used to such headless conversations, which are repeated countless times a day.


    Does Su Yangjiang really know?


    No way.


    After dinner, Zhang Yulan was so worried that before going to bed, she brought up the old story with Su Yangjiang again.


    "All said, you don''t have to worry, boy family, where can be so delicate."


    Zhang Yulan pinched him unhappily and said, "Hey, I said, do you know something? Is my son really in trouble outside? Oh, I don''t have many copper plates at home. I''ll find time to go to town in two days and go to the bank to exchange some money. "


    For the Su family, such behavior is normal. Su junyang is in trouble, and Zhang Yulan always happily takes the copper plate to clean up the mess.


    "Well, it''s OK. He knows what''s wrong."


    "I don''t know my son''s temperament." Zhang Yulan said here, suddenly aftertaste came over, and then stretched out her hand to squeeze on Su Yangjiang''s waist, said: "master, you don''t want to fork this thing over."


    Su Yangjiang ouch, listen to that voice is very enjoy such treatment.It''s really one thing down one thing.


    "Well, if I don''t say that, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well all night. My son''s nature is not bad, and I''m watching him. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be worse. What''s more, he just looks at him. In fact, he''s the most reasonable."


    In the dark, Zhang Yulan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Say it when you get there!"


    When Su Yangjiang heard the speech, he laughed.


    It turned out that Zhang Yulan went to deliver braised spare ribs and white gourd to him at noon, and casually mentioned that before she came, Deng Jingu was making trouble at her door for a while.


    Su junyang secretly kept it in mind. After Zhang Yulan left, he waved his hand and immediately a group of younger brothers Hula came around. He weighed the money bag in his hand and asked those people if they wanted to make some pocket money while Mr. Zhang was taking a nap.


    No one of his younger brothers would refuse.


    Su junyang sent for Shugen, the strongman of the previous year, and found niuerwa, along with a strong calf.


    He turned up his mouth, OK, brother enough, not on his own!


    Toward cow two wa secretly erect a thumbs up, long face!


    Teachers have thousands of ways to teach students, and students have thousands of ways to play truant under their noses.


    Su junyang dedicated his spare ribs and wax gourd to his husband, which is called filial piety!


    It is said that one day is a teacher and one life is a father.


    Mr. Wang was very happy to hear it. He took it with a smile, and it was quite hearty Su junyang''s plan is just right. Similarly, he asked his younger brother to sell a pot of wine.


    So, the gentleman in the private school accidentally drank a cup. From time to time, he snored like thunder in the classroom!


    As for Su junyang, he looked at Harry''s sleeping husband, and with a smile and a wave of his hand, he took a group of his younger brothers back to Shunshui village, ready to stop Deng Jingu, so as to teach him a lesson, and let him know that his daughter-in-law is not what he can think of.


    Deng Jingu lost his soul for this matter.


    Su junyang thinks that Deng Jinggu is too unprepared. His younger brother finds out that Zhou Changgen has set up a donkey cart and is going to another village to invite a god woman who is said to be very interested to come to Deng''s house.


    He reached out and touched his chin. On the one hand, he asked people to go to the village first to deceive the God mother-in-law, on the other hand, he asked people to set a pit in the dark on Zhou Changgen''s road. In a word, Zhou Changgen had been in a terrible situation this afternoon. He could hear him scold his father and mother all the way, but he almost went back home with his donkey in tears.


    The reason why Su junyang came back so late was that he had to give the group a reward after they finished their work.


    Finally, Su Yangjiang made a conclusion: "there was the style of Lao Tzu when he wandered in the rivers and lakes."


    Zhang Yulan couldn''t bear it and threw cold water on him: "it''s just robbing people for a piece of land? Let''s not say that the people from other villages are the people from this village. They sometimes fight for a small piece of land. "


    In her mind, what Su Yangjiang said about gangs fighting for land is that there are a little more people and a little bigger territory.


    She didn''t really think that was a great skill.


    Su Yangjiang laughs when he hears the words and goes to sleep with his mother-in-law muttering.


    Zhang Yulan was fooled by Su Yangjiang, so she forgot to ask, didn''t you wake up later, why didn''t you punish her son?


    The next day, Lin Anxin just got up, stood under the West Wing corridor, stretched out his hand, stamped his feet and did some exercise.


    Su junyang has been seriously dressed in school clothes, very clever to say hello to the family, this is carrying a small bamboo to school.


    Lin Anxin rubbed his eyes. Is he so diligent?


    "Wan Ping, it was your brother who just passed by?"


    Su Wanping is also swinging her arm, because Lin anxiously says that she will feel very comfortable in her bones, and that if she keeps on doing it, she will be a beautiful hanger in the future.


    Clothes shelf, which means that the body is very symmetrical, wearing anything good-looking.


    Su Wanping is a little girl who loves beauty and naturally believes in what Lin Anxin said.


    At this time, she also looked at the gate of the hospital, turned back and said to Lin Anxin, "no, I have to tell my mother. My second brother is not normal. Is he ill?"


    With that, Su Wanping ran to the kitchen to make a report.


    When Su Wanrong heard them talking in the room, she shook her head with a smile. She rushed to Lin An''an in the hall and said, "this morning, my father was so cruel. I guess this smelly boy wanted to run away."


    "What?" Lin Anxin was dumbfounded.


    "My second brother has been practicing martial arts with my father all the time. Before dawn, he wakes up by my father and runs around the village with sandbags. When he comes back, he has to play with a gun in the yard for a while. After bathing, he is forced by my father to study for half an hour. After breakfast, he can go to school."


    Inexplicably, Lin Anxin felt that he had been quite satisfied with his back before, and he had a feeling of self-reliance.


    But she didn''t know Su junyang''s bad water.Where the Su family couldn''t see him, he was running along the corner. From time to time, one or two small heads appeared at the end of the yard.


    "Jun Yang, come here, here." Niu Erwa waved to him and called him in a low voice.


    Nian Shugen rolled his eyes. Niu Erwa''s voice is so loud. Does it mean that he has lowered his voice? You can hear it all the way across the yard.


    Su junyang quickly ran to the two men, took down the bamboo chops he was carrying, and put them in his old tree root''s arms: "the steamed stuffed bun is in the bookcase. You can take it back to your aunt first. Is she better?"

 Chapter 52

    "Jun Yang, thank you. My mother is much better. Besides, my mother said, I can''t eat your food any more." Nian Shugen holds his bookcase in his arms, and the three walk side by side. Nian Shugen is going to collect firewood outside the village, and Niu Erwa is going to herd cattle. On the way, he accompanies Su junyang to the private school.


    "As for my aunt, I have to mend her bones. If there were not one more bucket at home Oh, recently, what? My aunt''s cooking is a little bit less. It''s not convenient for me to get it out. "


    Su junyang almost said his daughter-in-law''s nickname.


    No way. The name of "bucket" belongs to him. No one can call it his little daughter-in-law.


    Three people walking side by side, Niu Erwa and two people said: "last night, I specially slipped to Shangtang village to inquire, that Deng Jinggu is really lost soul, we pit the Zhou Changgen, but still did not stop him to invite a famous shenpo."


    Su junyang curiously asked: "really cry soul?"


    "I really yelled. I heard that Deng Jingu had a fever and was talking nonsense. Guo Langzhong went to see him and prescribed some medicine for him, but it didn''t work. After shenpo came, she put his usual shoes under his bed, grabbed some rice and went outside to shout. She went back to Deng''s house to ask for a bowl of water and burned a rune for him to eat. This morning, people said that Deng Jingu was OK ¡£¡±


    "True or false?" Su junyang didn''t believe it. He narrowed his fox eyes slightly.


    "Whether he''s real or not, but Jun Yang, I''m afraid Deng Jin won''t give up." Niu Shugen is very worried. The little girl of the Lin family, in fact, met several times in the early years, and also met with


    He looked back at Su junyang and sighed again.


    "Don''t you give up?" Su junyang''s eyes flashed a light: "as far as I know, the Deng family is not going well this year, and his father broke his leg. Hey, hey, do you remember Dr. Cui who was a guest in my family? He is a famous doctor in Fucheng area who specializes in treating traumatic injuries. He said that Deng Jin drummed his father''s leg, and he was lame when he got better. "


    "Ah? It''s said that the driver of the carriage is more ruthless. I haven''t found the man until now, and I don''t know whose carriage it is. " Niu Erwa thinks Deng Dalang is unlucky.


    "Well, let''s not mention this. If he''s honest, I''ll tell him to draw a line and see whose fist is harder." Su junyang does not pay attention to Deng Jinggu.


    , boss, you has the final say, and you can''t miss me. Nian Shugen has great strength and is good at fighting.


    Niu Erwa also followed suit. Su junyang laughed and saw the private school coming. He told them to pay attention to it. Seeing that Deng Jingu was going to his house to find a stubble, he asked them to go to the private school and report a message to him.


    Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa clap their chests. They promise him that they will finish the task, but they also tell Deng Jingu not to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jingu lost his soul yesterday because of Lin Anxin. When he came back, he had a high fever and talked nonsense, which made Ji Chunhua upset for a long time. Today, the Deng family got up a little late.


    The sound of Ji Chunhua sweeping the floor in the courtyard spread to the East chamber. Deng Jingu''s house is in the southernmost part of the East chamber. Lin Anxin originally lived in the north of the East chamber, only separated by a hall.


    The sound of sweeping the floor came to his ears and disturbed Deng Jingu''s sleepiness. His first thought when he opened his eyes was that Siya was better today.


    Just reached out to lift the thin quilt that covers chest, discover oneself whole body is very weak.


    He also remembered that Lin Anxin was no longer in the Deng family, but his parents decided to go to the Su family.


    He only felt that his heart had been cut with a knife, but he could not hate his parents, because now his family was just beautiful.


    Dejected, Deng Jingu lay on the bed, staring at the top of the tent.


    I don''t know when Ji Chunhua has appeared at the door: "golden drum, can you wake up?"


    "Niang, you say, if we are rich, don''t we have to pawn Siya?" Deng Jingu''s words are quite heartbreaking.


    Ji Chunhua sighed and said, "if there''s a little way, my mother won''t take care of her. If it''s your future daughter-in-law, we''ll take care of her. Even if we take her back in the future, the reputation will be very bad."


    "Mother, we are really poor." Deng Jingu''s words are slightly chilly.


    Ji Chunhua looked up at him. Just now, her third son''s expression seemed to be a little wrong. She blinked and looked at him again. Deng Jingu''s face was very calm.


    "Well, we''ve suffered one after another, and we don''t have the money. How can we not be poor?"


    She had no choice but to accept more lentils and sell them to restaurants in the town.


    "Well, it''s really useless." Deng Jingu sighed. If he is more useful, he can earn more. Doesn''t it mean that his daughter-in-law doesn''t have to be canonized?


    The little girl who followed him, often called brother Jingu, surely did not know that she was despised by the master more than the child''s daughter-in-law.


    "Jin Gu, if you want to complain, you should complain about your father and mother. It''s useless for your father and mother to hurt your two brothers..." Recently, Ji Chunhua seems to be more than ten years old than before."Mother!" Deng Jingu struggled to get out of bed.


    "Jin Gu, what do you do when you get up? Lie down quickly. The fever subsided in the middle of last night. I''ll lie down and have a rest. " Ji Chunhua is in a hurry. She runs to the bedside and presses Deng Jingu back.


    "Mother, I''m not reconciled!" Deng Jingu clenches his teeth.


    Ji Chunhua felt very bitter in her heart. She didn''t know what her third son was thinking. Since Lin Anxin came to her home, her family told him that the little girl was going to spend a lifetime with him.


    At that time, she thought very well, raised the little girl properly and honestly, and taught her how to serve the family. In her heart, this is the duty of a daughter-in-law.


    After all, it''s not as good as heaven!


    "What if you don''t want to be reconciled? If everything is better at home, you won''t get rid of her."


    Deng Jingu knew she was telling the truth.


    "What about the deed? Is the money still there?"


    He wanted to take the deed and the silver to get Lin Anxin back.


    "Your father has the deed. You can''t exchange the money for Siya. If you don''t chew it at home, your father''s injuries don''t need to be treated. Besides, your father asked the village head for permission to change him into a farmer."


    "Mother?" Deng Jingu knew that what his mother said was the truth. Originally, he just had a little hope in his heart.


    Ji Chunhua said to him, "Jin Gu, don''t blame your parents for being cruel. Yesterday, you didn''t listen to your father''s words, so you went to Shunshui village. You don''t know how worried we are about you. Besides, your uncle sees that our family is really in trouble. We don''t need to pay back our money for the time being."


    "What?" Deng Jingu knew that his cousin had urged him to pay debts and wanted to recover some money to buy good farmland, not that


    "Well, didn''t he push hard that day? I wish my family would return the money immediately. "


    Seeing that Ji Chunhua''s face was very wrong, Deng Jingu said again: "it''s natural that we should pay off our debts. I didn''t say that we shouldn''t pay them back, but my uncle knows better than anyone what we are now."


    Deng Jingu hated Zhou Changgen. If he hadn''t been in a hurry, would he have pawned his little daughter-in-law?


    "What do you mean, your uncle is not kind? At that time, he was too embarrassed to talk to his sons-in-law. Later, he really couldn''t see it. He went to borrow money from his sons-in-law. It''s a matter of feeling that people borrowed money from us. It''s also their duty not to borrow it. How can you hate your cousins? Besides, if it wasn''t for your uncle''s help that day, doctor Cui from the city would have saved your father? "


    Ji Chunhua''s series of words confused Deng Jingu.


    "Niang, but I just held my breath in my heart." Deng Jingu always felt that his cousin had done something out of the ordinary.


    "In any case, it''s my family that''s kind." Ji Chunhua thought about it and decided to remind Deng Jingu.


    "What''s more, I''ve exchanged twelve liang of silver for four ya. Your father plans to put a few acres of dry land in his name and pass it on to you and the golden lock at that time."


    That is to say, after taking the money to sell Lin Anxin, Deng Jingu and Deng Jinsuo took advantage of the industry.


    "Mother!" Deng Jingu wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find a reason to retort. He really took the money back to get Lin Anxin back?


    What should we do about this big family? Moreover, Lin Anxin suffered with him when he was brought back.


    Intellectually, he knew what his mother said was right. This arrangement was the most reasonable, but emotionally, he was very reluctant. Lin Anxin was really canonized to the Su family.


    Deng Jingu was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Golden drum!" Deng Dalang didn''t know when he had limped into the room on crutches.


    "Oh, master, why did you come out by yourself? Hurry up and let me help you to sit by the bed."


    Ji Chunhua quickly stood up and welcomed Deng Dalang to the bedside to sit down.


    "Feel better?"


    He asked Deng Jingu about his illness last night, not about his visit to the Su family.


    "The fever subsided, thanks to the goddess." Ji Chunhua is thankful to answer on one side.


    Deng Dalang nodded and said in front of Deng Jingu: "your mother''s cousin said that she would send the gift to her this morning. Because she didn''t promise the gift, she would not come to the door. She said that she had to pick up 12 eggs and change the tofu into four pieces. Then she cut half a jin of lean and fat pork and sent it to the mother-in-law''s house in the morning."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t know about this. Deng Dalang only deliberately told Deng Jingu.


    "Your cousin went to the door several times, but we couldn''t give him any money. He had a clear mind and saw that there was not much money in Siya Dian. So he thought of other ways. Your uncle loves your parents. How can you blame your uncle? If you really say it, he is useless. He hasn''t earned enough money these years."


    "Daddy Deng Jingu always felt that things should not be so smooth, but he couldn''t think of a name at the moment.


    "Come on, I''m the one who takes care of that girl. Don''t worry. After listening to my father''s words, your two elder sisters have been married. In addition to you and Jinsuo, only that girl is suitable. But you and Jinsuo are the descendants of the Deng family. How can you sell them easily? No matter you or Jinsuo, my parents are reluctant to give up. What''s more, my father asked your cousin to help. The Su family is the first-class rich family in our village! The girl went to the Su''s house. She ate well and dressed well. What''s more, she didn''t want to live in a big blue brick house. It''s much better than ours. "

 Chapter 53

    The Su family''s house is really much better than the Deng family''s, and the family''s industry is also more than the Deng family''s. Deng Jingu doesn''t deny this, and even has a faint feeling in his heart that all this happened at home, in the final analysis, is caused by the lack of money and silver in the family.


    At the same time, what Deng Dalang gives us is a difficult problem, one is his parents, the other is his daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, why didn''t my cousin come up with that method before Siya was canonized, just after she was canonized?" Deng Jingu asked his own questions.


    With a slight sigh, Deng Dalang replied, "when will there be an accurate number for this matter? No one can guarantee it, can''t they? What if he told our family in advance, but then he turned back? Do you want to buy the two acres of good land he likes? "


    When Deng Jingu heard the speech, he never had such a clear answer in his mind: silver is very important, and he is short of silver.


    "After all, silver is making a demon. If I can earn more, Siya won''t suffer that kind of pain." Deng Jingu hated his incompetence and didn''t protect Lin Anxin.


    "Well, that''s true. Do you want to hear from dad?" Seeing that he had been advised, Deng Dalang thought it was time to talk to him.


    Deng Jin nodded and said, "Dad, tell me about it!"


    "I know you don''t want Siya to go to Su''s house, but my parents don''t like it. It''s just that the family is in trouble now, and there''s no rich relative who can help. My father plans to give Siya to Dian first. Fortunately, she''s only nine years old now, and she''s four or five years away from Yuanfang at least. If you make more money during this period, you can''t redeem her ahead of time."


    Deng Dalang thinks that twelve liang of silver is not so easy to earn. He coaxes his son first. If he really stands up because of this, Deng Dalang is very happy to see his family prosper in the hands of Deng Jingu. At that time, no matter what Lin Siya is, as long as his son is happy and redeems more money to make him happy, he will buy a valuable cat and dog , isn''t it?


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jingu said, "what does that father think?"


    "I didn''t ask your mother to move a copper board for that silver. I just want to discuss with you when you come back." Deng Dalang went on to say what he thought.


    "Your cousin doesn''t need my family to pay back the money for the time being, so I want to move part of the money out to buy land. Besides, I want to get it back from your second sister. If you have the land at home, you can chew it for a year, which can save a lot of money. You can make a living as a dry goods man. If you have the savings in your hand, you can walk and see."


    Ji Chunhua wants to say that there is Zhou youzhao''s niece. If she can be a mother-in-law with her third son, she can''t say that the family is thriving. What''s more, Zhou youzhao is still learning how to raise silkworms from the silkworm mother.


    "How much silver has Siya been canonized?" When Deng Jingu said this, he closed his eyes in pain. As long as he thought of Lin Anxin suffering in Su''s family, his heart was torn to pain.


    Deng Dalang readily replied: "Twelve Liang, it''s su Yangjiang. We can''t live any longer. We are soft hearted and give more."


    Deng Jingu is no better than Ji Chunhua. That''s why Deng Dalang said that.


    Deng''s plan made Deng Jingu very excited.


    Why?


    After all this, especially after his daughter-in-law was canonized, Deng Jin changed his view on silver for the first time, and let him know that in this world, if he had no money in his pocket, he would not be able to do anything. Only when he had a large amount of silver in his hand, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Silver is more important than anything!


    Deng Jingu''s idea has changed a lot from this moment.


    "Twelve liang?" Although Deng Jingu is not old, he is very active.


    His mind turned, and he had a plan: "Dad, what''s the use of the three mu land of the second sister?"


    "Her three acres of land will be returned sooner or later. I''m going to let your mother sprinkle wax rapeseed in spring and autumn, and then plant another season of beans after harvest in spring and summer. It doesn''t take much effort to grow these. It''s just that after harvest, you should put some fertilizer in the field, and it''s just the busy farming season. I''ve thought that it won''t affect you to do that business. Your mother can do most of the work and sun it at that time It''s easy to sell it to the oil press in the town. "


    The oil yield of waxed rapeseed is not high, but the oil is golden. It smells delicious and the fried vegetables are very delicious. Therefore, it is very popular in Chuzhou.


    Deng Jin nodded. He was unwilling to hide what he had in mind. He said, "I remember that the Su family planted many mu of mulberry trees and raised silkworms. Unfortunately, no one in our family can make a living. I want to spare five Liang to buy a donkey for about a year."


    "What do you want to buy donkeys for? Five taels of silver is very expensive. It''s better to add one or two more and buy three mu more dry land. You''ll get more profits in a year." Ji Chunhua thinks it''s better to buy a donkey than a dry land.


    "Don''t interrupt, you mother-in-law. First listen to what our son thinks." Compared with Ji Chunhua, Deng Dalang thinks that Deng Jingu''s idea may be better.


    "Mother, don''t worry. First listen to my son. I want to sell more goods when the donkey is idle. With the donkey, I can go further to the village and do more business." Deng Jingu had some thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t have the intention to say it for the time being.When Deng Dalang heard this, he saw that it was a good idea: "you have a good idea. In the past, I used to carry a basket around some nearby villages. If you go farther away, because those villages are too far away from the town, if there is no big deal, those people will not come to the town to buy things. If you have a donkey, you can save your strength. If you go to the village far away, it is also a good idea Besides, donkeys are strong and can carry more things. "


    "Yes, Dad, that''s what I think. Moreover, with donkeys, I can receive some dry goods and transport them to the county to sell." Deng''s words made Deng Dalang more and more happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a descendant of the Deng family. I''m promising. I''m really flexible in my business." Deng Dalang had to praise again.


    The couple did not notice the bitterness of Deng Jingu''s smile.


    It was Zhou Changgen''s cousin who forced him to face the reality. It was not because his family was richer than his own. Therefore, both his cousin and his aunt were superior to their parents.


    How could his parents have pawned his child daughter-in-law if it wasn''t for Zhou Changgen''s debt collection?


    "Ha ha, in this way, I still have seven Liang silver on hand." Speaking of this, Deng Dalang asked Ji Chunhua, "I remember how much silver was left at home before, and how much is left now?"


    "Well, there''s less than three or two." Because Deng Dalang wants a hundred Wen, these days, Ji Chunhua looks at the money in his hand and spends it like running water.


    "Dad, I''m sure I want to redeem Siya. Let my mother leave three taels of silver for Dad, and the remaining four taels for my family to add two acres of dry land."


    The spring flower asked on one side: "buy dry land? Will the medicine cost be less? "


    "A lot of them. After the donkey is added to the family, the business in Jingu''s hands will only become more and more active. After another month''s medication, it should be almost as good. In the future, it will only be a few payments a month. The left and right legs are useless, and there is no need to spend that big money."


    As long as Deng Dalang thinks that his family will prosper because of this opportunity, his heart will be hot. It''s more effective than taking any panacea.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that the Deng family had pawned her, so he took this opportunity to prepare for a prosperous life.


    In this way, a few days later, she was sitting in the armchair and dozing in the corridor, while Su Wanrong and Zhang Yulan were sitting by with a sewing basket.


    Two people have a set not a set of Tonglin peace of mind chatting.


    Mostly about her life in the Deng family.


    "Peace of mind, how old are you to do so much drudgery?" Su Wanrong didn''t believe her ears. Later, she said angrily, "that fierce lady of the Deng family is really cruel. Fortunately, it''s not too late. I take this opportunity to ask you to come back to my home."


    Lin Anxin didn''t hear Su Wanrong''s words. She always felt that the memory of the original owner was strange, and she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Peace of mind, I''ll treat you better, but would you like to learn needlework from me?" Zhang Yulan is very gentle. She is not surprised and flustered when she talks. She is like a spring breeze.


    "Like a girl?" Lin Anxin looks at the embroidery work in their hands curiously. To tell the truth, from her aesthetic point of view, the simpler the dress, the more antique it is. It''s just


    Her eyes fell on the auspicious cover of dragon and Phoenix. The dragon and Phoenix embroidered with gold and silver thread were shining in the sun. The two things seemed to come to life.


    "Good looking."


    She praised it from the bottom of her heart.


    I admire their patience.


    "Do you want to learn?" Zhang Yulan asked again.


    Su Wanrong already said with a smile: "whether we want to learn it or not, we need to understand it as women."


    Lin Anxin dropped her eyes slightly and thought about her future. She said that she had to stay in this world. She held her cheek in her little hand and looked bright and sad. After a long time, she replied, "good!"


    "Bingo, the binding progress with the host is 100%!" The sound of unreliable system suddenly rang out in her mind.


    "System King...!" Lin Anxin silently read in his heart, and his voice was sweet and sweet.


    "Yes System king? The name sounds very tall. The system is like being beaten with chicken blood. The blood tank is full of blood!


    "Er..." Lin Anxin thought, is the answer of a system with sufficient energy always so sonorous and powerful?


    "Tell me, what''s your use?"


    This time, Lin Anxin decided to block the system in order to prevent it from laughing with him again. He can''t muddle through!


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, from now on, this system will accompany you to reach the peak of your life together. It is said that company is the confession of the longest love. Peace of mind, my family will always love you the most." The system decided to smooth her hair first.


    "Well, as long as you''re useful!" Lin answered calmly.


    System: how can the host of this world be such a monkey? Mother brain, it requires a change of host.


    The system that can''t get the response from the mother brain has to say: "this system can provide a simulation laboratory for the host and various simulation data for the host.""That''s what you''re talking about. How do you get to the top of your life with me?"

 Chapter 54

    "What''s wrong? Nongjia is a farming and home system. Although it''s an internal beta version, it doesn''t hinder it... "


    "Stop, what''s your use? What can I do for you?"


    Lin Anxin felt that he was like countless sharp arrows passing through his heart.


    "Didn''t you say that? Can provide simulation laboratory! Although this system is only a nursing profession, you can get rid of poverty and become rich with this system. " Again, it''s really, really useful.


    Lin can''t help but reach out and caress his forehead. He nests in the armchair.


    She was born of the great God.


    That''s why I gave her such an unreliable thing.


    Said for a long time, this damned system, Leng is did not say clearly, it actually has any use.


    "Peace of mind, do you want to have a try?" Zhang Yulan is very keen on teaching Lin an how to learn needlework.


    "Me?" Lin Anxin looked at the embroidery shed in front of him. A needle with yellow silk thread was inserted into the cloth in the middle of the shed.


    "Yes, I don''t need to go through the Yellow calendar to pick a lucky day to learn from the girl red." Su Wanrong saw her stupefied, took the shed from Zhang Yulan''s hand, and put it directly into Lin Anxin''s hand.


    "Bingo, congratulations and peace of mind, trigger the first home skill."


    Lin Anxin


    In the heart of the villain tears: too unreliable!


    "Peace of mind, come on, you will find that Nong family is actually very useful."


    The system just said such a sentence, and then came out again: "warning, warning, the energy is not enough to support the girl''s red ability. Open, warning, warning, ask the host to replenish the energy in time. Warning, if you don''t replenish enough energy within three days, this skill will be erased."


    Lin Anxin took the left hand of the embroidery shed and gently put up his middle finger.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to have Ji Chunhua attached to her body. The aunt scolded people. She was a living teaching book!


    "What''s the use of this skill? Can I abstain? " When Lin Anxin thought about it, she would have a headache.


    She is not fake, but can not stand the system routine is too deep!


    "To abstain is to kill! Peace of mind, are you sure? " The system asked her.


    "If I''m really sure!" Lin Anxin tested it with a glimmer of hope.


    The system replied solemnly: "that can only be wiped out. It''s not up to me to do this. If you don''t comply with the agreement, mother brain will immediately inform the world that made me. Well, a Management Association similar to Dazhou yamen will send a creature to kill you."


    So?


    Lin Anxin really wants to scratch the wall. What a pity, she was "forced to bow" by the overlord!


    If you can''t resist, you''d better enjoy it.


    Lin Anxin decided to change his strategy.


    She held her cheek in her left hand and looked anxiously at the kitchen.


    Su Wanrong noticed her movements and asked, "are you hungry at ease?"


    The Su family is now a little immune.


    "Well, I want to tell my aunt, can I cook three more bowls of rice at night?" Lin An''s villain decided: turn grief into strength, open the mode of eating, eat your own, let others laugh!


    Zhang Yulan thinks that being able to eat is a blessing. She is very happy that Lin Anxin is willing to eat more.


    "Why not? Aunt, I''ll cook half a liter more rice at night, and I''ll dissect the Yellow bone fish. At night, we''ll eat braised duck, spicy yellow bone fish, stir fried shredded lentils, and stir fried cucumber slices. Well, by the way, there seems to be a waxed pig face at home, half of which is steamed. "


    Su Wanrong covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I love that my family eats up all the dishes she cooks. I trust you. I''m at ease."


    This is a typical local rich man.


    Lin Anxin stabbed her with a small look of resentment.


    Then, under the soft eyes of Zhang Yulan, she picked up the needle and thread and began to learn from needlework.


    For Lin Anxin, a new driver, it''s really a terrible thing to learn to be a girl. First of all, she has to learn how to pierce the needle and thread. All afternoon, she took the thread and put it in her mouth to wet it. Then she sucked the sharp end of the thread without any dry place. Then she narrowed her eyes and pierced the thread into the bright place.


    At dinner time, Lin Anxin turned on the bucket mode again.


    She wanted to kneel down: in the face of Su''s surprised eyes, Lin Anxin calmly ate one bowl after another, and boasted that Aunt Chen''s food was delicious.


    When Aunt Chen was happy, she added a bowl of egg soup to her mouth!


    In Lin Anxin''s mode of sweeping leaves like a hurricane, he ate for three days in a row!


    Finally, the energy is fully charged to meet the most basic requirements of opening the nvhong system.


    Lin Anxin thought that everything would be OK.


    Who knows the system to a: "peace of mind, Bang Bang Da, come on to eat Oh, open the nvhong system, you can all the way in the road to pick up money to ride around."


    "Stop, don''t try to deceive me. Just tell me what you can do. Don''t just ask for energy. It''s useless at all."System: Why are hosts getting smarter now? It''s not easy to cheat at all.


    Mother brain: dear son, there are too many articles in the field now. These hosts are brainwashed.


    System fright


    "Peace of mind, aren''t you learning the world''s needlework? Have you forgotten the capabilities of this system? "


    Lin Anxin: "mammy!"


    system: old iron, old fellow heart!


    "Peace of mind, in fact, Nong''s family is an auxiliary system, just like you light up the skill of needlework. As long as you provide so much energy, the system can project, simulate and calculate all the needlework of this level in your mind. Moreover, as long as you look at it, the system can record it, and then continuously simulate it in your mind until you are familiar with it Practice until you master the needling method. "


    "Isn''t that tiring?" Lin Anxin felt that he had been watching all the time, and then fell into the eyes of outsiders: tut Tut, a good child, how can he become a fool!


    System: Nongjia is plug-in, understand!


    "How can you be tired when you feel at ease? In fact, the Nong family can project all the needling techniques into your memory area with slow motion camera, just..."


    Lin Anxin said, "don''t bargain with me."


    "Oh, don''t worry, the Nong family can''t do anything about it. I don''t have privacy. If I don''t have enough energy, I can''t support the Nong family to complete this process." Once again, the system replied solemnly.


    System dark cool: ha, finally again to ease up, hiding private energy, must Da!


    With private energy, it can buy anything with the help of mother brain.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know.


    Fortunately, this needlework skill has been started.


    "Peace of mind, that is, you randomly trigger the needlework skill, proving that this skill is very important to all women in the world."


    Lin Anxin: who doesn''t know that things that are well embroidered are always worth silver?


    Silver!


    It''s really important for Lin Anxin to hold the paw.


    System: Oh, it''s just a little hint that the host of this world is so conscious. The system thinks that it has recorded Lin Anxin''s life, saying that it can''t go back to his mother''s brain and be promoted by his mother''s brain.


    The days are staggering. Unconsciously, it''s late autumn when the silver frost is all over the floor. People also take off their long clothes and put on their narrow coats and long skirts.


    Zhang Yulan and Su Wanrong have been working a little too hard these days. After they gave Lin Anxin some thin autumn clothes, they made four autumn coats and robes for each family.


    Because of the rush of time, Zhang Yulan saved a lot of embroidery work and some delicacy, but she was still generous.


    Lin Anxin, wearing a peach pink cotton jacket and a crescent white skirt, is sitting with Zhang Yulan''s third mother and daughter on the porch to embroider.


    Lin Anxin practiced more diligently because he had a system behind him.


    She has tried. As long as she has enough energy support, the system can record what she has learned. Then, she can simulate and calculate the most correct needling method. Finally, when she consumes a lot of energy, she carves those needling methods into Lin Anxin''s mind like carving. She is so proficient that she can fly with her eyes closed


    Lin Anxin: dark cool! I really want to share this plug-in with people. How can I break it?


    System: do you want to hang up?


    Lin Anxin


    On this day, even Su Wanping was detained at home by Zhang Yulan to pinch the needle and thread. Lin an was surprised to find that Su Wanping, who was constantly on the waves every day, could sit down and be a quiet little beauty?


    Moreover, as soon as Su Wanping looked at her posture, she knew that she was not the first day to learn needlework.


    Zhang Yulan looked up and saw Lin Anxin''s Embroidery: "Oh, you are so smart. I just taught you several times. Yesterday it was not very good. Today it''s a great progress."


    "Let me see. It''s good, Niang. If you don''t mind learning some simple embroidery techniques." Speaking of this, Su Wanrong looked around, pointed to the south end of the west chamber and the flower bed outside the silkworm room, and said, "this needling method is just suitable for embroidering those little golden pheasants."


    "Make, make, my family is really talented." Zhang Yulan was very happy that Lin Anxin had learned the needling well.


    Lin Anxin: it''s all thanks to the system king. It''s like having a nightmare all night. It''s like repeatedly playing the needling technique learned last night. I''m not tired. I''m so tired!


    System: shame, yo, the host looks so moved. You''re welcome. This is the job of the Nong family. In order to help the host survive in this world faster.


    Lin Anxin: where did you go in the most difficult time


    System: the Nong family should continue to play dead!


    In Su''s courtyard, the autumn is fresh, the chrysanthemum fragrance is elegant, and the courtyard is warm.


    Four people are there quietly doing embroidery work.


    Lin Anxin, holding the embroidery shed, is working very hard to embroider a small daisy. Although she has mastered the basic needling method of embroidering this flower, the needling method belongs to the needling method, it is far from what she thought: on the white silk yarn, a pale yellow daisy leaps up.She frowned at the little flower she had embroidered.


    Zhang Yulan smiles to the side, while Su Wanrong and her two sisters smile to the side.


    Lin Anxin has a small face. Is it really as good-looking as my aunt said?


    In front of a dark, a figure blocked the warm afternoon sun.


    Lin Anxin squints against the light and looks at the comer. When he looks at the silver money hanging on his chest, Lin Anxin''s face changes slightly.


    When did the poisonous tongue come back?


    Why didn''t she hear anything?


    Lin an was flustered and wanted to hide his embroidery behind him. Someone reached out and pulled it over.


    He looked down for a while.

 Chapter 55

    "Tut Tut, what are these embroidered things? Niang, is that what you said? Is it well embroidered


    Zhang Yulan gives him a white look and takes back the embroidery shed from his hand and hands it to Lin Anxin.


    "When you were just studying, would you like to show me the words you wrote?"


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch his face and howled: "Niang, those are all the things that Chen Zhima rotten millet had many years ago. Why do you still have them?"


    Zhang Yulan said quietly, "I''ll keep the first article my son wrote. At that time, I thought that if you don''t listen to me, I''ll take it to cure you."


    It''s clearly threatening her son, because the soft voice like the spring breeze in March always makes life angry.


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he bowed his head and laughed. He wanted to know that the beginners of writing had a few more words, which were not as crazy as chicken feet.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. The sun passed a layer of gold powder on him. Lin Anxin felt that Su junyang, when he was not angry, seemed to have a trace of a gentleman like jade.


    However, Su junyang is a typical handsome man with only three seconds.


    But seeing him, he immediately threw the money on his chest behind his head, squinted at Lin Anxin, looked at her up and down, and then asked, "mother, what shall we eat at night?"


    He asked abruptly.


    Zhang Yulan is stretching her neck. She looks carefully at Lin Anxin''s Embroidery shed. She thinks that the child''s stitches are very good when they are taken apart. She feels very happy when she looks at them together.


    Hearing Su junyang ask her, he raised his head and looked at him blankly: "what do you eat at night? Before you go out in the morning, don''t you say you want to eat boiled duck with sour bamboo shoots? I''ll let my aunt buy it in the village and kill it. I guess I''ll do it later. "


    When she said this, she asked, "do you want something else?"


    Su junyang reaches out his hand and touches his chin. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. His eyes are deep and he stares at Lin Anxin and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Anxin sat there vigilantly, hiding his small embroidery shed behind him, and staring at him with round eyes.


    Less than a month after he came to his home, Lin Anxin, with the nourishment of the soup, although he didn''t gain weight, looked ruddy.


    Su junyang was so glared by her, like a lively deer bumped into his heart.


    He felt as if he liked to see her jump in anger.


    "Something else?"


    He thought for a moment, suddenly, his strong arm, over Lin Anxin''s head, once again grabbed the embroidery shed in her hand.


    It has a light aroma of Gleditsia sinensis, with a special clean taste.


    Lin Anxin is slightly a Leng, so a distracted, the embroidery shed in her hand has already arrived Su junyang''s hand.


    "Give it back to me."


    Lin Anxin immediately blew his hair.


    I''m just a beginner. No matter how well I embroider, I don''t want to make this guy laugh.


    "Give it back quickly!" Lin Anxin rushed to him and wanted to take back his embroidery shed.


    Su junyang raised the embroidery shed high with a smile on his face.


    Thus, such a picture appeared in Su''s courtyard.


    A little girl in a bun, as cute as a rabbit with short legs, is jumping around in front of a young man. The young man, with a look of evil ruffian, is looking down and squinting at the happy little man.


    Seeing this scene, Su Wanrong covered her mouth and said with a smile, "mother, peace of mind is really suitable for the second younger brother."


    "Well, finally someone can live with the second brother." Su Wanping wants to stand up and help Lin ease up.


    Zhang Yulan reached out to stop her and said with a smile, "don''t go, isn''t it? My mother thinks childhood is the best, just like your father and me. Besides, what''s your brother''s temperament? You don''t know. He has a good temperament."


    Su Wanrong laughed more and more. Su Wanping chuckled on one side. Sure enough, my mother''s heart was long.


    These two goods elder brother where temperament is good, every day in the outside there is endless trouble.


    Su junyang, who was complained by Su Wanping, stood there and watched Lin Anxin''s little face grow crimson. He was panting because of strenuous exercise. Then he nodded with satisfaction. That''s right. The little girl should be so energetic.


    At the thought of her wooden appearance in the Deng family, Su junyang''s Fox eyes flashed a murderous spirit.


    "Mother, did we kill chickens today?"


    Su Wanping loves to eat chicken. When she heard her second brother''s words, she immediately threw away her previous little complaint. She even thought that her second brother was actually very good.


    Zhang Yulan was at a loss: "kill the chicken? When you go out in the morning, don''t you say you want to eat ducks? Also specially pointed out that let the aunt go to ER Wa''s house to buy it back. "


    Niu Erwa''s family is good at raising livestock.


    Su junyang waved the embroidery shed to her and replied with a smile: "is this the leftover from yesterday? No, I saw my father''s first chopsticks and took the chicken ass away. I had a good time with a little wineHe clearly laughed very ruffian, but the tone is serious, can no longer be serious.


    Lin Anxin stood there with a red face and stamped her feet. What kind of chicken ass? She was embroidered with golden pheasant. Is it so ugly?


    "That''s the golden pheasant!" Lin Anxin''s cheeks are round. He really wants to jump on him and bite him.


    Su junyang took the embroidery shed to his eyes, looked up seriously, and said seriously, "excuse me, this wrinkled and yellow thing is not the thing on the chicken, what is it? I thought my mother asked her to kill the chicken today, which made me happy."


    When he said this, there was such a lost pet hidden in the deep of his eyes.


    His vision in the thin Lin Anxin body slip a circle, back to Zhang Yulan shouting: "Niang, tonight must eat chicken."


    Lin an was so angry that he glared at him. What were you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?


    Su junyang saw that she was so cute that he couldn''t help but poke her cheek, then pulled back his hand and pulled his clothes. He said: "I''m silly. Tut, I''m good. I have a good eye. How do you finally know how to appreciate your Yushu''s style? What''s the matter? I haven''t seen a handsome young man. I''m your daughter-in-law. It''s cheaper. Tut Tut, I''m not talking about the whole Yanghe county. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anything more handsome than you. "


    Lin Anxin wanted to rush up to scratch his face.


    "You..." The villain in Lin An''s heart beat his chest and feet immediately. Where did he come from? He was so shameless.


    "Is your face made of cowhide?"


    Su junyang approached and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him: "it''s blown out."


    "Poof, ha ha, second brother, do you have a shriveled day? Niang, Mr. eight character is really right. I think peace of mind is very prosperous. " Su Wanping rolled into Zhang Yulan''s arms with a smile.


    If it''s true, God sent Lin An Xin to rule his brother.


    "Su Wanping, who gave you the courage to say that I love bragging." Su junyang''s lungs are going to explode.


    If he can''t recognize that Lin Anxin is laughing at his boasting, he will be a fool!


    "Niang, ah, the second brother is really angry. Look, his face is red. Besides, it''s not what I said. How can you rely on me?" She quietly gave Lin An Xin a thumbs up.


    Lin Anxin scratched the back of her head. The amorous sunshine of Jinqiu gently stroked her pretty face, and her long eyelashes were like broken gold jumping on it!


    Pear vortex smile, look forward to life!


    Su junyang was absent-minded for a moment. Maybe he should ask his mother to kill more chickens and raise her little daughter-in-law fat. If anyone dares to name her loach behind her back, he won''t just beat those guys who see jokes black and blue. What''s more, he should ask them all to marry a little daughter-in-law who looks like loach Out of this bad breath.


    Although his daughter-in-law is always fierce, he Good men don''t fight women!


    When he was unprepared, a small hand waved from his eyes, empty hands!


    Lin Anxin vomited his little tongue at him. He grasped the embroidery shed tightly and said, "Yugong still has the ambition to move mountains. I don''t believe that if I practice embroidery every day and every year, I won''t make any progress."


    Su junyang waved his arms to scare her.


    Lin Anxin feels oil on the soles of his feet seek safety in flight.


    She ran to Zhang Yulan''s back, showing half a face and picking eyebrows at him.


    Zhang Yulan smilingly took the flower shed from her hand, a look, happy!


    My son seems to have told the truth.


    After a while, she said to Lin an with a smile, "I see your embroidery thread is too tight. It''s pulling all the cloth cushions together."


    Lin Anxin was also very modest. After looking at it for a long time, he just replied, "I used to use the flower shed to hold it tightly, but I never thought it would be like this when I took it down."


    Su junyang tilted the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Wan Ping, we have chicken to eat at night. I''ll leave you a big chicken leg."


    Su Wanping was aroused by her greedy insects, instantly fell to his camp, holding Zhang Yulan''s arm coquetry: "mother, we really eat chicken tonight?"


    Lin Anxin on one side heard the word "eat chicken", and his face became more and more ugly.


    Is it that ugly?


    Well, indeed, it''s really ugly!


    Lin Anxin looked at his embroidered chrysanthemum again, but the thread was too tight, the thread base was too close, and the embroidery was too hard


    "Mr. system, do you want to get rich? Look, I embroidered the golden pheasant, why has it become a chicken''s butt? Get out and give an explanation. If you don''t explain clearly, your aunt will cut off your food! "


    The system wants to cover its face: This is the sequela of projection teaching.


    Only when the system projects the most correct embroidery method from the simulation calculation into Lin Anxin''s mind at night, can she embroider the golden pheasant very well.Well, it''s a bit like copying, that is, Lin Anxin can know what it projects. Although it shortens the time of study and saves a lot of hard work, it just can''t embroider all kinds of things freely and flexibly.


    system is secretly poking out Tucao: make complaints about yourself, you become smaller, how do you become more childish? She can break the grain if she wants?


    The system does not believe in the confidence of foodlin.

 Chapter 56

    "Well, what, it''s not that the Nong family doesn''t want you to be too different. They''re afraid that you''ll be treated as a monster in a pig cage. Our goal is to be a fox rather than an ugly monster."


    Lin Anxin: what''s the difference?


    "Why is it that I can use all the needling techniques very well, and how can I embroider them?"


    The system gives another explanation, and the reason is very high: too smart, will bring trouble to Lin Anxin, or make a blind eye, let outsiders mistakenly think that she is diligent to make up for her clumsiness, practice several times, and then project to her in the evening.


    Lin Anxin wants to beat his chest: it''s too congested!


    Through the great God, can she return these two goods? For the latest, online and so on!


    "You should think about it. It''s all silver." The system felt the need to placate her.


    Lin Anxin always feels that he is upset. How much money can he exchange for such a broken handkerchief?


    "Peace of mind, your attitude is greatly wrong, you have to think, this is for you to make a lot of money in the future service."


    Lin Anxin asked: "I said system king, can we change for something else? Can you stop being so old-fashioned


    The voice of the system instantly became very mechanized: "according to the company''s game rules, needlework is a survival skill that ancient girls must master. Be at ease, come on, I see you."


    Lin Anxin''s inner drama and the system are instantly on the same channel. She has countless plans to kill the system, all of them Dead in the womb


    Su Wanping saw her bitterness and hatred. She was very happy in an instant: "ha ha, I''m not the worst embroiderer at last."


    Her words haven''t come to an end, immediately swept by four eyes.


    The two ice cold, belong to Lin Anxin and Su junyang, two people instant God synchronous.


    One is Su Wanrong''s, the other is Zhang Yulan''s.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, as Su junyang had hoped, there was an extra braised chicken on the Su family''s table. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping each shared a chicken leg.


    In the past, these two drumsticks belonged to Su junyang.


    When Zhang Yulan picked up the chicken leg again and prepared to give it to him, Su junyang immediately opened his rice bowl: "Niang, I''ve grown up. Don''t always coax me into saying that what I eat will make up for what I eat, and give it to the third sister and the bucket."


    He gave Lin Anxin the nickname of "rice bucket". He was so overbearing that he didn''t allow others to call him Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin''s smiling face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Zhang Yulan chuckled, gave Lin Anxin the chicken leg, and gave Su Wanping another one.


    Damn little ruffian, she''s not a loser.


    She also felt that she had to add more energy to make her "wings" grow harder. So she glared at Su junyang angrily, whined and took a bite from the chicken leg. She took the chicken leg as Su junyang. She bit, bit, bit


    Su junyang picked up his rice bowl and quickly fished out the two chicken wings in the bowl: "what you eat is what you get!"


    Little girl, don''t try to escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Lin An''s heart was pricked again.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lin Anxin came to the Su family, the Su family''s appetite has grown.


    Su Yangjiang happily reached out to touch the back of his head, picked up the small purple clay pot beside the tea table, drank and laughed. His left hand kept rubbing two round and smooth solid marble balls, which he rubbed so brightly that he made a pleasant sound from time to time.


    Lin Anxin heard Su Wanping say that these two solid marble balls weigh one kilogram. Although they add up to only two, they can''t hold up. Su Yangjiang rubs them around all day.


    The Su family has a good habit. After dinner, the whole family always talk together.


    "Hey, yes, my son seems to have grown up a lot in recent days."


    Zhang Yulan wiped the tea stains from her mouth with a handkerchief, and replied with a smile, "no, I turned out the autumn trousers I made for him last year, but they were several inches short."


    "Half boy, eat poor Laozi!" When Su Yangjiang said this, he was quite proud: "be at ease, you will stay at home."


    This is the first time that Lin Anxin has come to Su''s home for such a long time.


    Lin Anxin doubted whether Su Yangjiang had grown so high recently!


    Her eyes swept to Su junyang, who was restless.


    Su Wanrong gave an explanation: "before you came, my second brother only liked snacks and didn''t like eating at all."


    Lin Anxin knew it in an instant.


    Su junyang curled his lips and said, "let me make so many snacks and put them at home. Isn''t that what we eat? I don''t like eating when I eat too much. "


    So, it''s all her fault


    "By the way, tomorrow morning, you take your embroidered handkerchief with you. Let''s go to town for breakfast and take your handkerchief to xiuzhuang to sell."


    Lin Anxin has heard Zhang Yulan say this for a long time. It''s not that she has to rely on this for money. Instead, it''s a standard to test whether a few women''s Scarlet has made progress. The owner of xiuzhuang can judge how many women''s Scarlet has made progress according to the price given by her.Of course, these scattered children used to fall into the pockets of Su Wanrong and her two sisters. With money as their motivation, they were naturally full of energy.


    Lin Anxin then understood why even Su Wanping, who has always been in love with waves outside, could sit quietly and embroider flowers.


    Su junyang turned his eyes and said, "Niang, you have to give me some silver."


    "How many?" Zhang Yulan asked in surprise.


    Although he is used to his son, Su Yangjiang has said that he can''t let him spend money carelessly. Don''t use money improperly. He is a pet of his son, but he doesn''t want to raise a waste.


    Even Su Yangjiang, who was slightly squinting at the tea, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What do you want with all this silver?"


    Su junyang first took a look at Lin Anxin, and then the commissar said wrongly, "my sisters and sisters can embroider flowers and earn pocket money by themselves. How can I reach out to my parents every day?"


    Zhang Yulan couldn''t help laughing: "these industries in the left and right families are for you. My son doesn''t need to worry about this."


    Su Yangjiang slightly a Shen, way "good!"


    "It''s worth several liang of silver for the head of the family to open his mouth." Zhang Yulan doesn''t understand. Isn''t her husband always against giving her son a lot of pocket money?


    Su Yangjiang waved to her and asked, "my son has such ambition. It''s very good. Can you tell Dad what you want to do?"


    Su junyang reached out to touch his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Even Lin Anxin knew that every time he put on such a posture, he must have a stomach of bad water coming out!


    Sure enough, she didn''t expect.


    Su junyang is very aggrieved a hand, toward Lin Anxin point to come over.


    Lin An Xin opens round eyes to see to him: concern her asshole!


    Su Yangjiang narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the teapot in his hand, and rubbed the two balls around. He understood what his son meant.


    It should have something to do with the little girl who came back from her family.


    Su junyang sat on Zhang Yulan''s right hand. She reached out and patted his finger pointing at Lin Anxin. She said with a smile, "you monkey are itching again. Be careful. Your father told you to walk around the village more tomorrow."


    "Mother, I''m not in trouble." Su junyang is quite dissatisfied. Why is her daughter-in-law more popular with her parents than herself?


    He grinds the back root of his molar, and it''s like bean curd falling into the ashes.


    No shooting, no fighting!


    "Dad asked you to say a reason, why do you mean to be at ease?" Su Wanping once again raised a quarrel with him.


    Su junyang white her one eye: "yellow hair little girl, know what!"


    With that, Su Wanping turned his head and shook his head to Lin Anxin again, then smacked his tongue: "it''s hard to raise a bucket of rice!"


    So, is he asking for money and trying to figure out a way to raise his daughter-in-law?


    Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang look at each other, and they both see a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Son, what do you want to do?" Su Yangjiang Communist Party has such a son. He prefers my son, whose name is Su junyang.


    "Dad, I''m old and big, and I don''t have a name. If my mother gives you another one with a handle, will you call my son and turn around and call my brother?" Su junyang is very dissatisfied with this.


    "You smelly boy, OK, my father will call you yang''er later."


    Su Yangjiang no longer beat around the bush with him and directly asked him what he wanted to do with silver?


    Su junyang first sighed: "Dad, I think I didn''t want money in my life. Who knows that God is destined to ask me to be a little daughter-in-law. It''s hard to support me. I can''t raise my income and reduce my expenditure? Otherwise, isn''t she going to eat so much that she doesn''t even have any shorts left? "


    It''s obviously a good thing. When it comes to this guy''s mouth, his taste will change.


    "Besides, Deng Jingu, hey, he bought a little donkey and started a small business with the money to sell my family."


    After he reminded her, Zhang Yulan thought of it and said, "I have an impression of this. When my son went out to the village to ask for some vegetable seedlings and came back to plant them, he was told that although Deng Dalang was useless, his third son was a promising one. Because he added a little donkey, he also started a dry goods business. I also heard that when he went to the village to rush into the lane, he took advantage of the opportunity to sell them Some of the sauerkraut, baked fish and so on are sold in the county, and a lot of things are brought back. I bought some needles and thread on his goods, and some cakes, which are really better than those in our town. "


    Su Yangjiang narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered.


    As a man, he naturally understood the meaning of his son, not steamed bread for breath.


    Lin Anxin is already his son''s daughter-in-law who doesn''t have a perfect family. What''s more, he can''t ask Deng Dalang to compete with him. If the competition goes on, won''t he hit his son in the face.


    Su Yangjiang nodded in secret: in fact, there are still some benefits to good face.


    "Our side is close to the river, and it''s also a water town. Whether it''s spring or autumn, there are many things to sell."When Su junyang saw that his mother-in-law had made it clear, he did not hide it.


    He sat there with his legs crossed and said, "Tut, I don''t believe that I can''t do anything that Deng Jinggu can do. Besides, in ten thousand steps, isn''t there a father behind?"

 Chapter 57

    Lin Anxin wanted to motivate him and make him really self-motivated. With a small face, he glanced at him, pretended to be disdainful and said, "you haven''t started to work yet. You just want to rely on your father. Is that all you can do? Brother Jingu doesn''t depend on his parents at all. Is it the result of hard work that makes him so promising? "


    "Hum, OK, then I won''t rely on my father, little girl. I''ll make you look at me with new eyes!" Su junyang''s villain has been sharpened. He must be more capable than Deng Jingu.


    That guy wants to attract people''s attention by his ability, so that his little daughter-in-law will care about him. Bah!


    When he comes to Su junyang''s bowl, he can''t pull it out again.


    In order to keep his "food" in the bowl, Su junyang, who is used to protecting food, pulls Lin Anxin down intentionally or unintentionally, and has already begun to gallop on the road of "earning money to raise a mother-in-law".


    Lin Anxin said that she loved to see and hear about the big hole she dug!


    "It''s no use just saying that you can''t do it. I ask you, what kind of business do you want to do?"


    Su junyang first for a meal, he is called this little girl to gas, he su junyang who?


    In this ten li eight townships, but walking horizontally, resounding young students!


    He a hand, who dare to squeak.


    It doesn''t matter what business you do. The key is that many of the new generation of young students will sell their noodles.


    Su Yangjiang looked at him and said with a smile: "it''s a good idea. Your friends can also help you. However, yang''er, you should take a long-term view and not just focus on the three parts of the land in front of you."


    Su junyang was overjoyed and said: "Dad, that''s right. Deng Jingu''s vision is really too short. He just stares at his eyes."


    Then he said, "this is my son. I have discussed with Tieshan, Shugen and Erwa. We will work together. I will pay for it, and the three of them will work hard."


    It turned out that Su junyang wanted to fight with Deng Jingu afterwards, so as to teach this guy a lesson.


    Who knows, when he ran to stop Deng Jingu, who was going out to deliver goods, he was coldly replied that he didn''t have the spare time, and he laughed at Su junyang for being a broken child with no hair.


    It''s amazing. Su junyang is not willing to let him go.


    Deng Jingu naturally didn''t want to, so he told Su junyang that if he knew where Su junyang''s strong points were, he would be so stupid that he would take his own short board to fight with Su junyang, and his brain didn''t sink.


    He coaxed the child and told Su junyang to give birth to Lin Anxin. When he made enough money, he would redeem Lin Anxin.


    Similarly, Su junyang did not know what the truth was, and he heard that Deng Jingu, who was two years younger than him, looked down upon him so much.


    More and more unhappy, Deng Jingu didn''t want to fight with him, so he led the donkey around him


    Completely treat Su junyang as a child who is not sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time he thought about it, he was not happy.


    Later, Wan Tieshan reminded him that Deng Jingu''s business is booming.


    He had the idea of doing business.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Even Su Wanping is interested.


    "Originally, we wanted to do the business of cured fish and cured meat, but after calculation, my parents would not give me a lot of money when I was doing business for the first time, so they thought that this way would not work, and they wanted to make a cheap living. If we learn from Deng Jinggu and collect those things, there will always be a kind of business competition with him. I don''t care whether he is happy or not, I think Lao Ge should, I don''t want to do a business with him. "


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He felt that he was an adult, and his little daughter-in-law still had to depend on himself.


    He didn''t want to see Deng Jingu''s scornful eyes again.


    Su Yangjiang nodded and said, "haven''t you thought of it yet?"


    "Well, when I saw my sisters doing embroidery, I thought that if I didn''t want to take over some of the work, I invited the little girls in the village to do it. But after thinking about it, I finally let it go. It''s all done by women."


    When he finished, he got a slap on the back of his head: "what''s the matter with you? Women don''t make money? How many families rely on their own women to do embroidery? If you dare to look down upon me again, I will not cut you. "


    Zhang Yulan gave Su junyang a look: you dare to hold your mother''s mouth and see how I cut you.


    Su junyang shrinks his neck. Sure enough, his sisters, mother-in-law, and little daughter-in-law are all serious men. They can''t be provoked!


    "How can I look down on you, mother? You''re quite right. My son has been taught. Otherwise, mother, would you like to help him?"


    "Why don''t you start with salamander? The pond at home will be dry at the end of this year, which just brings out all the big fish. " Zhang Yulan''s voice fell.


    Su Yangjiang has been coughing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yulan asked him anxiously.


    Su Yangjiang shook his head and sighed, "Yulan, you forget that the fish is going to Fucheng."Zhang Yulan Oh, she Shan Shan smile, light thinking about his son, to forget this stubble.


    "In this way, it''s no good to collect plain silk." Su Wanrong frowned slightly.


    Lin Anxin secretly called the system: "system king, do you trigger any other skills?"


    The system is pretending to be dead: just one skill can''t be raised, and you want to light up a few more skills, so you''d better wash and sleep first!


    No response?


    Lin Anxin also wants to see Su junyang get better. Because the Su family really treats her, they want to repay her.


    She sat there, looking down and remembering slowly. Now, the memory of the original owner has all belonged to her. When she recalled it, she came up with a business with less capital.


    "Auntie, I saw a lot of ginger in the back of the house before, and you said you would take that ginger to make ginger candy."


    "Ginger candy?" Su junyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Why didn''t he think of it for a moment.


    Ginger sugar can be regarded as a specialty in Yanghe county. It tastes sweet and spicy. On a shivering winter day, with a grain of ginger sugar, it can warm the body a lot.


    Su Yangjiang is slightly a Leng, such small sweet mouth, he already can''t remember.


    Zhang Yulan agreed: "Oh, my family is so smart to be at ease."


    Su junyang rolled his eyes: Niang, what a fake.


    Su Wanping and Su Wanrong are eating and laughing.


    Zhang Yu Lan embarrassed smile, future daughter-in-law ah, own small cotton padded jacket!


    It''s very kind of you to beat up your little daughter-in-law and raise her!


    Tut, a group of guys who don''t understand my mind.


    "This ginger candy is very popular?" Su Yangjiang''s childhood memory is so far away that he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "if there are children in the family, which one will not prepare some. Besides, it''s also a great way to treat guests on New Year''s day."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it didn''t need any capital. I went to collect some ginger and invited the eldest ladies who can make ginger sugar in the village to do the work. They will take care of the food and pay for it. There must be someone coming. Dad, aren''t you going to take the fish out and send it to Fucheng later? Then I''ll take ginger sugar for a ride with you. When I come back, I''ll use the money, bring some fireworks and firecrackers, and beautiful red paper. By the way, I can ask my husband to write couplets and ask Shugen to accompany me to rent a stall in the town to sell. "


    Lin Anxin was amused to hear that. Thinking that adults would like to buy small toys for children during the new year, he said, "you can also bring back some things that children love to play with. It''s better to look good and be fashionable. There''s nothing in the countryside, but the price can''t be too expensive."


    When Su junyang looks at her, her eyes are like a hot spring


    "Tut Tut, those good meals were not wasted in the past. They were still useful."


    Praise is praise. If you have to say something, it''s not pleasant to hear.


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look.


    Su junyang wants to do business, and Su''s family is like beating chicken blood one by one.


    Every time Zhang Yulan talks about him, she has a sense of seeing that "my family has children who are just beginning to understand.".


    The next day, Lin Anxin went to the street again with Zhang Yulan''s three mothers and daughters.


    Originally, this is a normal thing.


    The four first went to the embroidery shop. Su Wanrong''s purse is the most valuable. Her handkerchief and Su Wanping''s handkerchief are much cheaper. She can earn three Wen without capital. This is because her embroidery is simple, but it can''t stand her embroidery vividly.


    It was highly praised by the lady of xiuzhuang.


    System this guy, hold his head high, with the pace of six relatives do not recognize: the credit is its.


    Copy, understand?


    Can we not be vivid?


    Lin Anxin: old iron, old fellow, not a copy of a pattern, only understand a pattern! She''s too embarrassed to show off. She''ll have to get a piece of wool!


    In any case, Su Wanping was defeated by Lin Anxin''s embroidery skills once again after she failed to become Su''s "second best rice bucket".


    "Don''t worry, how can you be so worried!" Su Wanping is drooping, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Lin an patted her small shoulder with ease and looked at her with a "deep" face: the plug-in is more important than life.


    System: from then on, I will only walk the pace of six relatives!


    Four talents came out of xiuzhuang.


    Lin Anxin is very happy. Apart from the private money given by Liu Sanniang, her mother, Lao Tzu, this is the first bucket of gold she has dug up in this world. Although it can''t cover the bottom of the bucket


    As for the private room given by Deng Jingu, Lin Anxin hid it in the big porcelain box of the former dynasty, but did not bring it to the Su family.


    Moreover, she didn''t recognize it from the bottom of her heart and didn''t think it was her money.


    Looking at the early time, Zhang Yulan said with a smile, "do you want to eat a bowl of rice noodles? It''s said that there''s a new one in town. The soup is very delicious. "


    "Mother, I want to eat pork and rice noodles." Su Wanping is a snack."I''ll have donkey meat." Su Wanrong replied with a smile.


    Lin an thought, she seems to want to eat anything, as long as it has something to do with meat.


    "Peace of mind, do you want to eat donkey belly flavor, spicy, eat particularly cool, if I''m not a long bubble in my mouth, I want to eat, or my mother will not let me." Su Wanping thought of the smell of donkey belly, the stewed donkey belly mixed with cinnamon, and the unique aroma of erjingtiao.


    She couldn''t stop swallowing at the thought of the smell.


    Lin Anxin just wanted to answer.


    Unexpectedly, a sharp and harsh voice broke the warm scene.


    "Lin Siya."


    The voice was full of wonder, discontent, anger and gnashing of teeth.

 Chapter 58

    Lin Anxin didn''t react at first, but Su Wanping tilted her head, pulled her sleeve, and pointed to the person: "that person''s appearance is so frightening. I''m relieved. When did you offend her? It feels like she''s going to eat you. It''s terrible." Su Wanping held her little arm and shivered.


    It was Deng Jinling, who had a miscarriage because of her mother-in-law. After lying at home for a month, she was finally able to go out and hang around.


    However, Zhao baozi stall has no place for her, because she died and refused to hand over the two acres of dowry land, the old lady of Zhao family said that she would starve to death.


    Although Zhao duocai secretly hid some food for her every day, it was only enough that she would not starve to death.


    Today, she was thinking about taking her dog left over to her mother''s home to get a meal. Unexpectedly, she went to the street to see if there was an acquaintance''s car to get a meal. As a result, she saw Lin Anxin wearing a good dress and walking out of the embroidery shop with a smile.


    What makes her even more jealous is that her mother''s little daughter-in-law, whose status is lower than that of a girl, has not been seen for more than a month, and she has become a pretty girl.


    A pair of big eyes watery, clean, clear, there is a kind of wind color.


    The more Deng Jinling looked, the more angry she was. But Lin Anxin was wearing a light blue narrow sleeve folded green calyx plum cotton thin autumn jacket, a pleated skirt covered with flowers, silk flowers piled up with double Ya chignon, and silver tassels under the silk flowers flying with her movements.


    Deng Jinling thinks that her mother''s daughter-in-law must be a red apricot. Otherwise, where can she get the money to buy such good clothes?


    What is the nature of her mother-in-law, she will not know?


    Su Wanrong recognized the person and frowned slightly: "it looks like it''s not easy to provoke!"


    Lin Anxin powder mouth slightly hook, eyes slightly cold, answer: "afraid of what, she can eat me, or can bite me?"


    Su Wanping said with a smile, "it belongs to dogs."


    Zhang Yulan is tiny Leng first, reached out to touch her cerebellum melon seed again later, way: "my home screen son says right."


    Lin Anxin looked at the sky with no words: originally, this family are all masters of swearing. They don''t use dirty words at all.


    "Lin Siya!" Deng Jinling rushed to several people. It was like catching a traitor in bed.


    Lin Anxin took back his divergent thinking and swept his eyes indifferently at Deng Jinling.


    "To make trouble? Who is afraid of whom? "


    Speaking of this, she looked up and down at Deng Jinling again and said with a sneer, "don''t you think that you can just forget about pushing me down and knocking me unconscious on the mud brick that day? I haven''t come to you yet. You''ve come to the door. "


    "Bah, who saw it? And you think if you talk up and down and tell a lie, someone will believe you?"


    Deng Jinling now just want to find Lin''an to calculate the account of the red apricot, where will notice a few people around Lin''an.


    "Tut, I heard you had a miscarriage?" Lin An''s eyes glided around her little stomach for a few times. Then she drew back her eyes. Her eyes fixed on Deng Jinling coldly. What she said with a small mouth made people freeze to the marrow: "people are doing, and the sky is watching. Do you think this is retribution?"


    Deng Jinling has no place to vent her anger, and she knows that she can''t say that Lin Anxin is smart. At the same time, she is worried about whether she has really been punished.


    She reached out and angrily pointed at Lin Anxin, and said: "well, you Lin Siya, you think you can cheat other people if you don''t admit it. Those people who believe you are blind. I don''t know what you are. I only know how to eat, sleep and eat all day long. I''m lazier than my mother''s two pigs. I have to pick things up all day long."


    Lin Anxin was angry and said angrily, "I think you really owe me a lesson. It''s very good to throw dirty water on people. Don''t you know why you didn''t say that? Why did you knock me down on the mud brick that day?"


    Su Wanping then said in a voice, "who is going to bark when you open your mouth? Don''t be afraid. My Su family, who dares to bully you, just tell me what you have suffered."


    Su Wanping, who is used to being a big sister in Shunshui village, is the first to support Lin Anxin.


    Su Wanrong wanted to open her mouth, but she was held by Zhang Yulan. She was about to get married, but she didn''t want to spread a bad reputation.


    Zhang Yulan''s temperament is very gentle, which is famous in the whole town. Moreover, she is very generous. She is always happy when shopping with others, regardless of the small gains and losses in money. Compared with Su Yangjiang''s frightening reputation, one is in the sky and the other is in the ground.


    She stood in front of the three little girls and looked up and down. Then she said gently, "the second girl of the Deng family?"


    Deng Jinling recognized that she was su Yangjiang''s mother-in-law.


    She suddenly felt cold in her back, and her heart faintly felt like a retreat.


    Deng Jinling''s heart is timid. It depends on whether these four people are willing to let her go.


    She wanted to hit Lin Anxin in the face, and then stripped her of her good clothes, but she didn''t want to, and hit her head on the iron plate.


    "Mrs. su."


    Outsiders call Su Yangjiang master, and Zhang Yulan''s identity rises with the tide. Others call her Mrs. su."Well, shouldn''t you be at the steamed bun stand?"


    How many people do you know about the baozi stall in Zhaoji town?


    What an embarrassing question!


    Deng Jinling is not good at making her family dirty, but a good person reminds Zhang Yulan: "Zhao duocai''s mother tiger has taken over a distant niece from her mother''s family. It''s said that the little girl''s father is a scholar and knows his words clearly, but her parents died, leaving only an old servant and a few acres of good land."


    Lin Anxin heard straight sneer, feelings, she did not have the hand, Deng Jinling has received a big pot of dog blood, this is what kind of man did it?


    Su junyang, sitting in a private school, with his textbooks upright and sleeping on the desk, sneezes several times. He opens his eyes and rubs his itchy nose. Is it not that his daughter-in-law is thinking about him?


    Sure enough, today is an auspicious day and everything is going well!


    Su junyang stretched himself, yawned, and fell asleep in the old man''s "Zhi, Hu, Zhe, Ye" with his beard up.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Su junyang is behind the scenes.


    She was standing there watching Deng Jinling''s joke.


    Hearing this, Lin An''s eyes turned. She was not a kind person who could only read Amitabha.


    I squinted a little. I had a plan.


    Deng Jinling''s push that day almost killed her. How could she not remember it? What''s more, we should make her suffer. Only in this way can we be good, I''m good, and we can be good together!


    "No wonder, poor elder brother of Zhao family, he finally figured it out!"


    "What did you say?" Deng Jinling feels that something is wrong. Why does Lin Anxin''s words sound very problematic? What is her idea of being in charge?


    "Tut Tut, Zhao''s mother-in-law, don''t you do something bad, otherwise, how can this little girl say so?" He who has a good thing wants Lin to say it quickly.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "Tut, it''s no wonder that every time I see you, I have to scold you for being stupid to death. You are not so stupid. Do I have to say that? If I hadn''t seen How could you give me that push? The back of my head was knocked on the mud brick. Why did I fall when I pushed it? That''s because I was ill that day, and I had no strength all over my body. It happened that disasters never come singly. When my uncle went out that day, he was hit by a carriage and broke his leg! Why do you go home in a hurry, but you don''t care about your uncle''s injury at all, and then because I saw you That''s what you''re doing. "


    Lin Anxin''s words are ambiguous. If you want to omit the rest, please do it yourself.


    With her own knee, she can give the answer: Adults'' ideas are always more complex and absurd than children''s.


    It''s also excusable to be thought of as indescribable.


    "Oh, there was no one at home at that time?"


    Lin Anxin is very positive answer: "except for me, no one, God can do evidence."


    She didn''t lie. As for Deng Jinsuo, who knows where he went at that time.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder Zhao duocai is very happy to follow his distant cousin. I think he''s quite a jerk."


    "Oh, there are so many strange things every year. It''s the weirdest of the year. Why is the color of the hat fashionable green?"


    "Poof, Zhao duocai has many hats. This year, he has another green one."


    "Well, I heard that more than a month ago, Zhao''s mother-in-law was severely cut by her mother-in-law."


    "Don''t mention it. My home is not far from her home. At that time, I heard her crying, which scared my children to wet their beds."


    "More than a month ago? That''s right. Deng Dalang was injured at that time. "


    "Oh, that little girl is too honest. I saw it clearly before. The lady of the Zhao family wanted to eat her."


    "Well, I''ve seen that. I want to kill people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin bowed his head and kicked his little foot, and he was innocent to his little finger.


    She really didn''t lie. It was she who saw Deng Jinling telling her mother-in-law behind her back. She looked at her and blamed her!


    Only these "adults" can be blamed!


    The painting style is so crooked that Lin Anxin feels in a good mood.


    Su Wanping blinked her eyes, and suddenly felt that the image of Lin Anxin was tall and powerful in her heart!


    Su Wanrong covered his face with a silk handkerchief and lowered his head to smile.


    Although Zhang Yulan has a taut face, the smile in her eyes betrays her good mood.


    It''s worthy of being her Su family''s best friend. She should be so good at blocking up these troubles that she has no way to go.


    Lin Anxin sighed: she really didn''t mean it. What do these people think? Can she stop them?


    "Oh, cousin, how can you do this Oh, it''s amazing. I''m going to tell my cousin, but I can''t keep him in the dark. No wonder my aunt doesn''t like you. How can I ask her? The old man won''t say. It''s because of this. "


    A delicate voice suddenly came from behind.Lin Anxin blinked and looked at Su Wanrong, who was hiding behind.


    Just now, she seemed to see Su Wanrong nodding at a man dressed like a maid.


    Naturally, the servant woman is not a servant of the Su family, so only


    Lin Anxin winked at her. Good sister, I don''t want to thank her.


    Although Su Wanrong didn''t know what Lin Anxin had experienced in the Deng family before, he knew that Lin Anxin didn''t lie by looking at Deng Jinling''s smelly mouth.


    Well, this is another man who was thrown into the pit by Lin Anxin.


    "Hum!" Because of other people''s words, Deng Jinling was more and more dissatisfied with the delicate little white lotus.


    Zhao duocai, the cousin, was born soft and weak.


    Lin Anxin felt that he could get away and hide his merits and fame.


    She didn''t care how Deng Jinling and her cousin would tear each other. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zhang Yulan''s sleeve. She said in a delicate voice, "aunt, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 59

    "OK, let''s have rice noodles." Zhang Yulan thinks Deng Jinling is really hateful. She makes Lin Anxin such a clean little girl to see such a dirty eye.


    As she walked, she wondered if she wanted to go to the old doctor to prescribe some eye wash medicine. Would the child grow needle eyes because of such dirty things?


    Zhang Yulan looks worried.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she was worried about. She asked and said with a smile, "although I don''t worry, it''s been a long time, and I''ll grow up early. At this time, thanks to my aunt, sister Wan and WAN Ping, I''ve earned copper plates. I''m so big. For the first time, I earned copper plates by myself. I''ll treat you. Today, I''m not allowed to go home without spending all these copper plates ¡£¡±


    Su Wanping, the snack goods, immediately said: "you embroidered more than ten pieces, sold ten pieces, thirty Wen..."


    Before she finished, Suan Wanrong secretly pinched her and said with a smile, "Wanping, I heard that the mushroom, vegetable and rice noodles in the store are very good."


    Su Wanping''s lovely face suddenly collapsed.


    Zhang Yulan said with a soft smile: "thirty Wen is enough for us to eat."


    Eating well is not equal to eating well.


    Lin Anxin is very moved!


    The Su family is much easier to get along with than the Deng family.


    Far away from the annoying troubles of the Deng family, Lin Anxin is living more and more like a fish in the water in the Su family. The Su family are very well bred and get along with people very gently. Although the rice noodle shop is newly opened, Zhang Yulan brings several people in. Some good people who eat rice noodles in it have already reminded the boss. When the boss learns that it is a landlady, he warmly greets the four people to enter the shop I ordered according to my own preference. The boss added more materials to some people than others.


    Lin Anxin is happy to eat. She doesn''t care. She can earn more money when she has no money. She has to be happy when she eats.


    I make my own money and spend my own money. It''s really cool.


    Sure enough, four people''s rice noodles, just 30 Wen.


    This is Zhang Yulan and Su Wanrong''s mercy, not particularly strange.


    But Lin Anxin thinks it''s worth the money. On average, it''s seven or eight Wen.


    "Thanks for peace of mind, I''m very full today." Zhang Yulan always looks at the three little girls with a smile, full of satisfaction!


    Su Wanrong took Lin Anxin''s little hand and comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll teach you to embroider more beautiful flowers later. Soon, you can earn back the thirty Wen."


    Su Wanping, the little devil, also joined the crowd: "it doesn''t matter. I have ten Wen left here. I''ll treat you to ginger candy."


    Lin Anxin winked at her and said with a smile, "this is what you said. Ten Wen is enough to buy a big bag of ginger candy."


    The three little girls looked at each other and laughed. Zhang Yulan had a good feeling of being quiet.


    Su Wanping had already said that she was brave enough to spend all the ten Wen she had earned, but she didn''t buy all the ginger candy. Zhang Yulan refused, saying that eating too much sugar would damage her teeth. She only asked her to buy five Wen, and the remaining five Wen asked her to buy a red headband. The three girls just shared it.


    Lin Anxin felt that he ate well and slept well in Su''s house. He didn''t worry about everything. It was necessary to learn from Zhang Yulan.


    Besides, in addition to training this business well, it seems that she is not good at other business.


    After returning to Su''s home, Zhang Yulan gave the Yellow bone fish she bought today to Aunt Chen for dissection, but she called the three together.


    "How about you two willing to learn from me


    "Mother, I''d love to." Su Wanping''s voice is particularly loud and clear.


    Lin Anxin also nodded, in order to draw the beautiful cake for her, her small claw clenched: fight!


    Finally, after Lin Anxin learned to embroider a single little daisy and a small plum blossom, Zhang Yulan finally began to teach her to embroider a bunch of little golden pheasants.


    This time, Lin Anxin took a very serious look and specially told the system to bring the camera closer and record more clearly.


    System: "peace of mind, as long as you provide enough energy to ensure that you shoot 360 degrees without dead angle."


    Lin Anxin: I really don''t know which pot to open.


    Zhang Yulan looked at her and said with a chuckle, "I''m really more serious than before."


    System: Su''s aunt, Nong''s family wants to make a report. She has a cheating device!


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I just feel very happy when I get the copper board."


    Zhang Yulan''s face is clear, but her mind turns a small corner: little boy, don''t want to fight with her.


    At the same time, I think the method I have figured out is really great.


    Her third daughter is not in this way, very consciously sat down to pinch the needle to get thread?


    Su Wanping is a little girl who loves to go out and wave very much. She is so lively and active, and she has been repaired by Zhang Yulan!


    Before dinner, Su Yangjiang and Su junyang went home one after another.


    Seeing Lin Anxin and Su Wanping''s small heads together, I don''t know what they are muttering.


    The birds in the corridor were singing happily.The smell of rice came from the kitchen. Zhang Yulan and Su Wanrong were already smoking chopsticks and setting up rice bowls.


    "After dinner, mother, what delicious food has been made at home. Bring it up quickly. I''m starving."


    Su Wanping listened in the corridor, raised his head and scolded: "second brother, are you a hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    "It''s up to you!" Su junyang tossed the money very much. He did not know where to find a paper fan. He took eight character steps, shook the paper fan and waddled to the two of them.


    Lin Anxin finished the last injection, looked up just to see the scene, and couldn''t help pouring cold water: "aren''t you cold? Are you still shaking a broken fan? "


    Su junyang''s step is a meal, a face don''t understand ground to see to Lin Anxin, and then look to the paper fan in his hand, after a long time, he just dull way: "this isn''t a school hour, see a landlord take out the paper fan from the back of the neck fan!"


    At that time, he also felt that the fan could be opened, that posture, that strong, Su junyang how to look, all felt Wang Bazhi''s gas side exposed.


    As a result, the painting style when entering the door became like this.


    How come you become a fool when you get to your daughter-in-law?


    Su junyang looked at the paper fan in his hand, threw it under the corridor, and said, "I found it on the road. First, I looked at the fan. It''s so beautiful. I just took it out and tried it, but it turned out to be a broken fan."


    Lin Anxin glances at the paper fan not far away, pretending not to find Su junyang''s careful thinking.


    As the family sat at the table eating, Su Yangjiang asked Zhang Yulan what she had bought in the town today.


    Zhang Yulan answers one by one, and then mentions Deng Jinling''s blocking.


    Su junyang smelled that Yan slapped his chopsticks on the table and asked in a cold voice, "mother, is that smelly woman going to trouble you?"


    On one side, Su Yangjiang stopped drinking small wine and looked at Zhang Yulan with chopsticks.


    Zhang Yulan covered her mouth with a smile and answered, "what if I''m in trouble? It''s not that we''re going to be safe."


    Then she repeated what had happened.


    Su junyang slightly squints at Wen Yan, then lowers his head and picks up chopsticks to continue eating. Lin Anxin takes a look at him and always feels that he is very unhappy.


    Su Yangjiang also found out that he was wrong. After dinner, he asked the three of them again. After Deng Jinling got bored, he sent them back to the West Wing room to sleep.


    As for Su junyang, he has been sitting there secretly grinding his teeth.


    After the three left, Su Yangjiang said, "son, are you going to come out for that little girl?"


    Su junyang frowned at him, very dissatisfied with the way: "have said how many times, that is my little daughter-in-law, is your daughter-in-law."


    Su Yangjiang reached out to touch the back of his head, picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "you''re a half grown boy who doesn''t have the same hair. Do you know what a little daughter-in-law is?"


    "Don''t you come here with niangdian to be my daughter-in-law?" Su junyang is right in saying this.


    As for the real use of the little daughter-in-law, his understanding, that is used to tease play, have nothing to "bully" her for fun.


    That''s why Su Yangjiang doubted him so clearly.


    "OK, you has the final say, my family, er... Well, our daughter-in-law, are you going to stand out for her? "


    "Coming out? Dad, you''re wrong. I''m going to close the net. " In fact, Su junyang is very intelligent. He is not like what is said outside. He can only suppress everything by force.


    Of course, it also depends on what it is. If it is not important to him, it is likely to be solved by fist.


    "Close the net?" Zhang Yulan looks at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, collect the net. Zhao''s mother-in-law bullies her. She can hide it from others, but she can''t hide it from me." Su junyang lifted his robe and raised his legs like Su Yangjiang!


    "Tell me quickly, what have you done?" Zhang Yulan intuition, his son is afraid to poke a big basket.


    Su Yangjiang said with a straight smile: "Lao Tzu''s son, what you do is right. Who dares not give me Su Yangjiang''s face?"


    It''s good for Su Yangjiang to treat his family, but it''s hard to tell if he''s a stranger.


    After he returned to his hometown, the reputation of this local tyrant did not depend on the praise of a few people, but those who knew it would not elaborate, and those who did not know the truth would follow suit.


    "Dad, I''ve told you many times that our Su family is a scholarly family. We have to use our brains to do things first. If we don''t have reason, we don''t have to waste our breath and fight directly. Sir said, it''s etiquette before soldiers."


    I don''t know how Su junyang''s husband would feel when he heard his words.


    It turns out that Su junyang has always been worried about Lin Anxin''s being replaced by the Lin family to be a child''s daughter-in-law in the Deng family. He has not never made trouble at home, but Su Yangjiang says that although he is a local bully, he disdains to rob his wife and children. He also tells Su junyang to practice martial arts so that he can get back the little girl he likes in the future.For Su Yangjiang, this is to encourage his son to study hard. As for robbing?


    In Su Yangjiang''s cognition, shouldn''t it be taken for granted?


    If Deng Jingu can''t beat his son and ask him to rob his mother-in-law, he can only blame himself for his bad life.


    At this time, Su junyang is proud to say his "great achievements".


    It turns out that Su junyang has always been worried about Lin Anxin because of the incident in his early years. Although he pretends not to care about it, he likes the story that his younger brother says about all the villages. Among them, there is Lin Anxin.


    It used to be that Ji Chunhua was cruel to her and didn''t give her enough food. Later, it was said that Lin Anxin, who was originally very cheerful, was treated like a log by Ji Chunhua.

 Chapter 60

    God knows how angry he is in his heart. He turns grief into strength and studies his shooting skill decisively and assiduously.


    For this reason, Su Yangjiang mistakenly thought that he was sensible.


    Who can guess Su junyang''s mind? He just wants to turn over Deng Jingu and get Lin Anxin back.


    Just as he was secretly rubbing his little hands to plan the painting, it came out that something had happened to the Deng family. His younger brothers had the intelligence and gradually figured out the flavor. Naturally, they had to ask about the Deng family clearly and clearly.


    Then someone offered advice, saying that it''s better to canonize the little girl. Looking at her pretty appearance, she might be a little beauty.


    What''s the point?


    Su junyang''s eyes were red because of his anger. When he was reminded, he suddenly found that it was a good idea.


    But if we just let the Deng family go, it would not be su junyang, the local bully.


    Somehow, he learned that the Zhou family wanted to recruit Zhou you to Deng Jingu.


    Su junyang rolled his eyes at that time: Zhou youzhao was the one who loved to pretend. He always pretended that his family was very rich. His idea of wealth was less than one third of his Su family!


    However, he thinks it''s a good idea to bring Zhou youzhao into the Deng family.


    In this way, we can break Deng Jingu''s idea.


    "You just said that the Zhou family is willing to marry the youngest daughter to the Deng family?" Su Yangjiang immediately recognized that something was wrong.


    Su junyang nodded and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, you and your mother can''t get my daughter-in-law back so easily."


    When he said this, he raised his pretty face and asked for praise.


    "My son is smart." Zhang Yulan as long as her son does not cause trouble, in her mind that is the son of the most perfect.


    Su Yangjiang reached out and touched the top of his head. He was very puzzled and said, "this is not right!"


    "What''s wrong? I don''t care what''s wrong with him. Anyway, peace of mind is my family. The Deng family can''t go back. " Zhang Yulan immediately looked unhappy.


    "Hey, does his family dare to go back? I''m not a vegetarian


    Seeing that Zhang Yulan''s whole face was black, Su Yangjiang said to comfort her: "it''s written clearly in black and white, Yulan, don''t worry, I will convince people by reason and virtue, and I won''t do the ax chopping again."


    Su junyang''s face: I believe you ghost, you bad old man, very bad!


    When his father''s "local number one" sign is paper pasted?


    Zhang Yulan is very clear in her heart. She feels that she is not as angry as she used to be. She seldom fights with others unless they are really unreasonable.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Su junyang is young and light. He is as smart as Su Yangjiang.


    Hearing Su junyang''s question, he looked back at him and said, "my son doesn''t know something. Zhou Changgen is used to be a man with a thick face. He likes to boast that his family is very rich and proud that he has two good sons in law."


    "What''s so good about that? My future brother-in-law''s family is still the biggest local rich man." Su junyang said slightly.


    Su Yangjiang said: "just like Deng Jingu, they are all shortsighted people. What are you proud of?"


    "Well, no, I''m also surprised. Zhou Changgen loves money the most, and sun Cuihua is the cheapest. How could she marry Deng Jingu her best-looking third daughter?" Zhang Yulan is gentle, but it doesn''t mean she is a meat bun. On the contrary, her interests are obviously different from those of Ji Chunhua.


    Zhou Changgen''s eldest daughter and second daughter were carefully calculated by the couple before they married to the town, and the husband''s family was still poor and had a fortune.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "well, I can''t know, but if my parents want to know, I''ll see you in the future." He grinned mysteriously.


    Zhang Yulan asked again, "you haven''t finished it yet."


    Su junyang replied: "what can I say? If you want to know what happened to the Deng family, you don''t need to find someone else. You just need to take some delicious snacks and coax the youngest of the Deng family to know."


    Deng Jinling should have had bad luck. That day, she knocked Lin Anxin down and happened to knock on the mud brick. She was seen by Deng Jinsuo.


    So, when Su junyang''s younger brother took orders to coax Deng Jinsuo with a good cake only sold in the county, the little boy, when he saw the food, even the color of his Laozi''s underwear, sold it clean.


    Naturally, Deng Jinling told him that when he would be touched by a ghost and go to bed at night, what would not buy him delicious food again, and now, all those words fly out of Yanghe County


    He didn''t remember so much. He just poured out the bamboo tube and said all he knew.


    Su junyang knows all about Deng Jingu because Lin Anxin owes Guo Langzhong money for his medicine.


    Speaking of this, Su junyang said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that several students came to our private school. They were originally taught by Zhao duocai''s cousin''s father. One of them looked up to me like a torrent of water. He had long wanted me to take him as my younger brother. I''ve seen him several times before, and I didn''t want to deal with him because I was not in the same private school. But he didn''t give up and I don''t know how to deal with him After inquiring, I learned that my daughter-in-law had been bullied by Zhao''s mother-in-law. Knowing that I was very upset, I told her about cousin Zhao duocai. "Speaking of this, he laughed very arrogantly and said to Zhang Yulan, "mother, I really didn''t cause any trouble for your son, but the little brother said that the little girl was a bit beautiful. Seeing that she was lonely and helpless, he thought about it. For the sake of fellow countrymen, he gave her a hand."


    And the result of his help is to ask people to secretly disclose this to Zhao''s greedy old lady.


    What? The little girl is literate, well-educated, and has some color. Not to mention, there are several acres of thin farmland in her family, and an old woman about 40 years old is waiting on her. She is the little girl''s nurse.


    Old lady Zhao is so smart. She knows that she has a penny in each other''s pocket, and she can count the person who gives two.


    With the help of Su junyang and his friends, she finally helped Mrs. Zhao to settle down in the town.


    Zhao duocai was born with a pretty face. Otherwise, he would not have been looked at by Deng Jinling.


    In addition, I''ve been following my parents in recent years, which is more stable than ordinary young people.


    The little girl really fell in love somehow.


    Zhang Yulan disagreed and said, "that little girl is poor enough. How can you calculate that she will go to the Zhao family?"


    Su junyang said: "blame me? I was trying to save her. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhao, the little girl would have been gnawed to the bone by her relatives. Would she still want to keep her family property? Tut, don''t even think about it. "


    "I know you''ve made trouble outside, but isn''t it too big? The little girl is helpless. Isn''t it very pitiful to go on like this?"


    "Poor? Niang, didn''t you also say that the little girl was coquettish? I didn''t plan on her. I forced her to paste Zhao duocai. She volunteered. I just helped her plan to leave those relatives and live in Mrs. Zhao''s house temporarily. "


    Su junyang felt that his mother had wronged him. If the little girl didn''t want to, she would not provoke Zhao duocai, and she would not let old lady Zhao treat her as a serious and unwelcome daughter-in-law.


    If he has a dark stomach, he will not tell Zhang Yulan that the daughter of a scholar has a lot of vision. She knows what kind of decision is best for her.


    It can''t be said that Zhao duocai and she are just in touch.


    Su Yangjiang has come back. His son is very good. It''s for the Zhao''s mother-in-law.


    If she can''t accommodate that scholar''s daughter, Mrs. Zhao will definitely advocate that she be given up. If she can accommodate her, hehe, I''m afraid the Zhao family will have a lot of plays to watch in the future.


    One is the daughter of a peddler, who gave birth to a wife with a handlebar to the Zhao family. The other is the daughter of a scholar. That is to say, her father had a reputation and was a concubine of an ordinary family?


    Even if the little girl was willing, she was afraid that her relatives would not agree, so she would not give up her superior face.


    Su Yangjiang gave his precious son a thumbs up and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. It''s quite like being a father."


    Zhang Yulan immediately broke down his platform: "my son is much smarter than you. He uses his brain, you use your fist, where is your demeanor? My son is born smart, OK."


    Su Yangjiang didn''t care if he was wronged. He was still happy and said, "that''s because he''s Laozi''s son."


    In the west chamber, Su Wanping was still angry about what happened before. She said angrily, "that Zhao''s mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t swallow it anyway."


    Su Wanrong secretly pulled her sleeve, looked at Lin Anxin in meditation, and whispered to her: "everything has to be done slowly. Before we were relieved, we suffered a lot in the hands of Deng''s mother-in-law."


    From her point of view, even if Ji Chunhua doesn''t beat Lin Anxin, she still thinks that Ji Chunhua doesn''t treat Lin Anxin well.


    However, the sisters did not know that the original owner was grateful to Ji Chunhua, and Lin Anxin occupied the body because he would help the original owner in the future.


    "Aunt Deng is much better than those mothers-in-law in Shangtang village." Lin Anxin sighed bitterly.


    "That lady of the Zhao family is so hateful that Hum, peace of mind. Don''t worry. I''ll make up my mind for you. " Su Wanping really has the potential to be a big sister.


    Lin Anxin is still feeling. Su Wanrong has raised her small hand and slapped it on the back of her head.


    "What are you talking about? Girls are not serious."


    "Oh, elder sister, what are you doing to beat me? What''s wrong? If you care about other people''s thoughts, I have to die."


    With Su Wanrong on her back, Lin Anxin secretly gives Su Wanping a thumbs up: Yes, girls should love themselves first, and then they are qualified to love their relatives.


    If you don''t care for yourself, can you still count on people around you?


    "Sister, you see, even Anxin thinks so." Su Wanping immediately pulled out his allies.


    Su Wanrong couldn''t help rubbing his head. He just said in a long tone: "just, you need to be more restrained. Now you are nine years old, and your parents are already helping you to see your husband''s family secretly. You can''t be as wild as you used to be!"

 Chapter 61

    When she said this, she went back to persuade Lin Anxin: "you are too. Although I hate that the aunt of the Deng family has made you lose your temper, but you can''t learn from the temperament of the third sister. The girls'' family can''t be cheaper than the younger generation."


    In ancient times, women''s status was too low.


    "Sister Wan should not be too upset with Wan Ping. There are not so many boring rules in our country. As long as Wan Ping doesn''t go too far, no one will say anything."


    Su Wanping clapped her hand with a smile and said, "I''m still at ease to understand me."


    Su Wanrong originally wanted to say something, but later she felt that Lin Anxin could change as she did today. No matter how hard she scolded her in the Deng family, she didn''t respond. It was also the result of her family''s deliberate guidance that she didn''t want to put too much emphasis on what she said, which led Lin Anxin to change her personality again.


    "In a word, you can''t make trouble outside like Jun Yang."


    Lin Anxin tilts his head and looks at Su Wanrong in a funny way. Su Wanping really loves being out there. Moreover, all the young people in the village are convinced that Su junyang, who dares to offend Su Wanping.


    "Wan Ping, we girls are not interested in beating people with fists. We have to rely on our brains to punish a person. Deng Jinling almost killed me that time, so I won''t let her off easily."


    When Lin Anxin said this, she said with a loud voice: "however, aunt Deng''s treatment to me is not very good, but it''s not too bad. She''s just so violent. Not only am I scolded every day, my sister-in-law, but also Deng Jinling. How can I go back to see her? I''m not scolded by her."


    "That''s all. Don''t worry. What can you do?" Su Wanping didn''t like to hold this evil breath.


    Lin Anxin was worried for a moment and said, "not for the time being, not to mention that I have never been at Deng''s home." When she said that, she pursed her lips and gave a smile. She picked and replied with a smile: "but what happened in the town today is enough for her to drink several pots. I guess she will not be able to find the trouble for me for a long time."


    Su Wanping was so curious that she quickly pulled her sleeve and begged, "don''t worry, that Zhao lady, really Do that shameless thing behind Zhao duocai''s back? "


    Lin Anxin winked at her and said, "do you believe it?" Anyway, she doesn''t believe it, ha ha!


    Su Wanping was more and more curious and asked eagerly, "didn''t you say that? Why ask me if I believe it? "


    Su Wanrong tasted something on one side. She pointed out her slender jade finger and poked Lin Anxin''s forehead with a smile. She said with a smile, "ghost girl, third sister, when did she say something bad about Zhao''s mother-in-law?"


    "Ah?" Su Wanping was silly: "isn''t it true?"


    Lin Anxin replied innocently: "it''s those onlookers who think too much. In fact, that day, I just saw Deng Jinling scolding her mother-in-law behind her back. It''s not good. It''s not good there. I just listened to her."


    The truth is so simple!


    Su Wanping turned her mouth into an "O" with a confused face.


    Su Wanrong also looked back at Lin Anxin in surprise, and then said, "murmuring behind her mother-in-law''s back will spread to old lady Zhao. Even if she is not misunderstood as doing something like wearing a green hat, old lady Zhao will also cut her off."


    She nodded and said, "that''s right, but it''s better. She didn''t really say anything bad about her."


    "As long as we are happy, we don''t have to care too much about the villains," Lin said


    Su Wanrong looked at Lin Anxin and looked thoughtful.


    When Su Wanping meets Lin Anxin, she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, Su Wanrong is about to get married and often worries about gain and loss. Lin Anxin says she understands.


    Later, the three talked about sewing. Su Wanping also said that she must work hard. She can''t surpass Lin Anxin or fall behind too much, can''t she?


    The refined system says in secret: be at ease, your little friend has a good self-knowledge, but also knows the importance of silver. If you have a plug-in, you will surely be able to be superior to many landlords in the future.


    If Lin Anxin knew it, she would fight back: it''s not that she''s not promising. She always wants to be prosperous.


    Two guys who are full of inner drama don''t understand each other''s thoughts at all.


    Embroidery can sell a good price, for Lin Anxin, Su Wanping impact is very big.


    As soon as Su Wanping got up early in the morning, he took Lin Anxin to sit in the corridor of the west chamber, threading and twisting


    Lin Anxin pointed the needle at his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and put the thread through the needle, huh? Why is the light getting dark?


    She felt that someone was standing in front of her without looking up. There was a smell of Gleditsia. There was always a kind of clean taste that people liked.


    "What for?" Seeing the visitor, she gave him a pale look.


    Su junyang always likes to "bully" her, which makes Lin Anshen reluctant to give him a good face sometimes. Once he gives him a good face, he will definitely kick his nose on his face."Oh, I can''t see that my little boy is a miser." Su junyang lifted his robe and tossed his long hair. The silver money was tumbling in the morning light. The silver light was shining. For a moment, Lin Anxin''s eyes were dazzled.


    Sure enough, being handsome is eye-catching.


    "I love money. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t your husband teach you how to make money? I don''t steal, I don''t steal, I don''t steal, I don''t cheat, I don''t cheat, I live on my craft. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Anxin thinks that this guy must know that she likes to see men with beautiful colors. Every time she meets, she always takes out her most handsome moves to tease her.


    Su junyang smacked his tongue, bowed his head and looked at Lin Anxin in the same way, but the evil spirit was so strong that Lin Anxin was defeated step by step. Finally, he could not retreat. Later, he leaned back against the back of his chair, and his eyes were empty. He glanced at the courtyard quietly, and did not dare to look at him. Later, he blunted and roared: "what are you doing?"


    His eyes from Lin Anxin''s small face gently described, and then pulled up the corner of his mouth, happy way: "don''t do anything, just feel it, you this thing embroidered not so good."


    Then he took away the flower shed in Lin Anxin''s hand and said, "go and help my mother with the chopsticks and the bowl. I''m starving."


    Lin Anxin rolled a big white eye toward him, while reaching out to take back his flower shed, he replied: "aunt said, if I am too diligent, she will have no money to take back to support her family."


    So, she was kind enough not to help.


    Su junyang held the flower shed high. Lin Anxin hated his short legs very much. He was nine years old and had been short because of malnutrition.


    Su Wanping simply threw the flower shed aside, holding a small gill to watch them happy, patting their hands and saying: "peace of mind, come on, you''re so close to throwing it away, you can hook it to the flower shed."


    Otherwise, say: "ah, be at ease. It''s on the left. Go a little further."


    From time to time, will help Lin Anxin talk: "brother, how old you are, do not know to let the peace of mind point."


    Su junyang stopped studying in the morning and enjoyed teasing Lin Anxin, a "little pet".


    The most hateful thing is that when Su junyang teases Lin Anxin to play, his bird will chatter incessantly, flapping its wings and flying up and down the birdcage, as if laughing at Lin Anxin''s stupidity.


    Zhang Yulan is still the best aunt. In the end, she couldn''t take a look at her and came out to save Lin Anxin.


    "Well, my son, don''t worry about it any more. Wash your hands and eat breakfast quickly. Come on. My mother made a big meat bun this morning. It tastes like mutton and scallion. It''s the best for you."


    Lin Anxin was so moved that she felt that Aunt Zhang Yulan loved her most.


    Who knows, she was only moved for three seconds. Zhang Yulan smacked her tongue and muttered in a low voice: "it seems that she still has too little tonic. Look at her short legs, they are like a little rabbit."


    Lin awesome heart immediately small face black as ink: kiss your aunt, do not give such a power to fill knife!


    Su junyang saw that it was getting late, so he let Lin Anxin go. Moreover, he waved his hand and told her: "go to have breakfast quickly. Although he is a little chicken, I don''t dislike you."


    Lin Anxin puffed his pink cheeks, bit the back root of his teeth, and stomped his feet to the kitchen.


    Su Wanping also stands up. She shouts Su Wanrong, who is cleaning up the room, to eat. She is about to leave. Su junyang reaches out his hand and stops him carelessly. Wang BA''s anger suddenly leaks: "stop."


    "What are you doing, brother? I can smell the aroma of mutton bun." Su Wanping is also a snack goods, and her goal is to strive to eat into a fat beauty.


    In Lin Anxin''s words, Su Wanping wants to develop herself into a kind of lustful elder sister.


    "What''s the hurry? Let me give you a good talk. Why did you just sit here to embroider? Don''t you love going out on weekdays? "


    Su Wanping said to him, "the prodigal girl will not change her gold."


    The original words come from Lin Anxin''s quotations!


    "Tut, you and that little girl have gathered together, and now they are more and more sharp mouthed?" Su junyang reached for his chin and said, "we don''t lack that little copper plate. Why are you so diligent? Do you think you can grow as fat as the piglets in our pigsty if you sit there quietly and embroider flowers for some time?"


    "You''re as fat as an old sow at home." Su Wanping tooted her little mouth and frowned coldly. She choked him back. What she wanted was the plump beauty in Lin Anxin''s mouth.


    Su Wanping is young, and because of her family''s tight favor, she has a simple heart. She never thought that Su junyang''s doing this is a curvilinear way to save her daughter-in-law.


    When Su junyang saw that she was really unhappy, he reached out and scratched the back of his head helplessly. Then he said, "Hey, Wan Ping, don''t be angry. I''m just making an analogy."


    Su Wanping is more and more reluctant to see him. Is there such a saying about his sister''s brother?


    If Lin is at ease, he will definitely answer: This is really pro.


    "Three younger sister, two younger brother''s meaning is big morning, you two just get up, we don''t lack that silver, carefully hurt the eye fine." Su Wanrong is the elder sister who knows him best.

 Chapter 62

    Su Wanping thought about it seriously, then squeezed her eyes again, and said: "I said, my eyes are always uncomfortable this morning, and I can''t see things far away, but I''m so relieved that I can learn needlework, because she is so much better than me."


    Su junyang smelled the speech and laughed: "that''s, don''t see whose little daughter-in-law, this is called talent, understand, you lack that thing."


    Su Wanping was ridiculed by him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "hum, I''ll tell my mother. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t remember your sister and parents. I''ll see how my mother cuts you."


    "Ah! You wait. " Su junyang didn''t expect that he was just joking. His sister had already lost her hair.


    Su Wanrong then came out of the room and said with a smile, "you are more and more sensible now, and you know how to love others. Sure enough, Mr. Ba Zi has not miscalculated. In my opinion, peace of mind is a good man of ten generations. He was born to help you change your ways."


    In fact, she thinks that Lin Anxin was born to be her brother.


    "Sister, I''m not as promising as you said." Su junyang stretched out his right hand to her and gave her a thumbs up. Yue Taotao said, "this is my father in this ten li eight villages. As a son, I naturally want my son to inherit my father''s career."


    Su Wanrong reached out and patted off his right hand. He said with a smile, "Dad, you can''t be so promising. What''s more, our family can''t compare with the Guo family in terms of power. You can''t just stare at the comparison between the Deng family and the Zhou family. As long as you are more capable, the Zhou family and the Deng family can''t act according to your face, just like the squires in the ten li and eight villages, How many people don''t act on the face of the Guo family? "


    The metaphor is so good that


    Su junyang suddenly choked and said, "hum, I will naturally compare the two. Besides, what is Deng Jingu and the third generation? I will try my best to compare them."


    Su Wanrong reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "when you do, I will believe you."


    "Hey, sister, I mean it." Su junyang roared at Su Wanrong''s back.


    After that, he whispered, "why doesn''t anyone believe me? Hum, if you don''t believe me, I must make a name for you. "


    Unconvinced Su junyang, said from now on, he must work hard.


    However, a day of study is spent in deep sleep.


    Not to mention how he spent his time in the private school, only Lin Anxin.


    After eating ten large packages of mutton at one go, Lin Anxin finally burps. He looks around awkwardly and finds that a table full of people has already left.


    When Su Wanping saw that she had finished eating, the thief came in, sat down next to her, waited for Aunt Chen to clean up the table, carried the bowl to the kitchen, and Lin Anxin asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wanping looked around and nodded.


    Lin Anxin: do we have to be like underground workers and be so thieves?


    "Peace of mind, do you want to go out and play?" Su Wanping thinks what her brother said is quite right. Embroidery flowers and grass is just her hobby. Why does she have to take herself to the pit?


    Playing?


    Lin Anxin was very excited: "go to town? The last time I saved a bunch of money, it''s going to be new year''s day. Why don''t I go and buy some better silk and embroider more handkerchiefs to sell in the embroidery shop? "


    Su Wanping puzzled to see her: "we do not lack this copper plate, do you want to tired yourself?"


    Lin Anxin was speechless for a long time: Wan Ping, you don''t lack it, but she does. Don''t you know that she is short of silver in her life?


    "Well, isn''t it getting colder and colder? It won''t be long before New Year''s day. I''m thinking about embroidering a handkerchief for you, sister Wan, my aunt, my mother and my sister-in-law! "


    Unexpectedly, Su Wanping''s thinking frequency is not synchronized with her: "why did you miss my brother? It''s your husband!"


    Lin Anxin suddenly felt that he was kind.


    In any case, Su Wanping is still happy to play in the town with Lin Anxin.


    What''s more, she also wants to buy some snacks.


    The two agreed that after they secretly saw Zhang Yulan go out, they each carried their own bags and said hello to Su Wanrong, ready to go out.


    Su Wanrong couldn''t go with her because she was getting married.


    Only told two people not to play too much, and, to two people pay attention to stay away from strangers, not to be abducted.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping naturally fell in love.


    Su Wanping also plans to call her sisters together. She plans to buy more snacks so that she can share them with her sisters.


    They are ready to go out hand in hand.


    Who knows, just go to the courtyard gate son, a foot is stepping out of the threshold, then see two people come to the door.


    They are Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai.


    Lin Qingshan was wearing a slightly thin broken jacket, and the cotton wadding inside was exposed in some places. Deng Jinchai did not wear a jacket, but just a few autumn jackets.Lin Anxin was suddenly very sad. The Lin family seemed to be much poorer than she knew.


    "Brother Qingshan, sister Jinchai." Su family''s tutor is very good, Su Wanping met the visitor, sweetly called two people.


    Some of Lin Qingshan couldn''t believe that the little girl in scarlet dress, white skin, big eyes, was his thin and dry little sister.


    "Ah, is Wanping going out?"


    Lin Qingshan replied, but his eyes were fixed on Lin an.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    When Deng Jinchai faced Lin Anxin, she dodged a little. What her mother had done was not authentic. When she faced Lin Anxin, she felt guilty.


    Lin Qingshan answered and said, "it''s a long story. Originally, when you came here, I should have come to visit the Su family. But it was the last fishing season in autumn. I didn''t have time to come and have a look if I had to get ready for the winter. Now that the boat has stopped and landed, I don''t have to go fishing in the river all winter. Only then can I have time to see if you''re OK."


    Lin Anxin has not yet made a statement. Su Yangjiang''s hearty laughter came from the front door of the main house: "ha ha, I heard the crow magpie calling all the time this morning. Then I know that there are rare visitors coming today. Sure enough, it''s not what I expected."


    Su Yangjiang reached out and touched his head, then waved to Lin Qingshan: "Qingshan, come into the house quickly and have lunch today."


    Lin Qingshan hurriedly rebuffed, but Su Yangjiang said: "why, uncle let you give face, accompany uncle to drink small wine are not willing?"


    "No, it''s not." Lin Qingshan waved his hand again and again. He felt embarrassed. He and his wife came to the door and picked up five or six pickled fish. How could they stay for dinner?


    It''s just that Su Yangjiang said so, and it''s hard for him to say no more.


    "Ping''er, go to find your mother and ask her to open a jar of good wine that Dr. Cui brought from Fucheng later." Speaking of this, Su Yangjiang was very happy to call Lin Qingshan over, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "boy, you can''t run away. I have to borrow your light today. I''ve been greedy for those jars of good wine for a long time, because half of the rare guests haven''t visited these days, so I can only look at those jars and swallow my saliva."


    Lin Anxin suddenly felt that, in fact, the uncle Su Yangjiang was a little cute.


    Although he is full of bandit spirit, he treats others very well.


    After his words, Lin Qingshan, who was very restrained, gradually relaxed.


    Su Wanping reluctantly went out of the door, but she was still murmuring: brother Qingshan really is, why can''t she come to her house one day ahead of time, or one day later, so that her original happy mood completely disappeared.


    Lin Anxin looks back at her in a funny way.


    Deng Jinchai was in a good mood when she saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. Then she whispered with a smile: "my sister-in-law and the three girls of the Su family get along very well?"


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin replied, "Wan Ping''s mind is very simple. Good is good, bad is bad. If you treat her well, she will pay you back." It''s just that there''s a strong sense of elder sister fan''er rushing forward.


    "Peace of mind, sister-in-law, why do you look so different from the past?" The system has become a fine, timely brush out the sense of existence.


    Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention: "do you have any? Maybe it''s because of the Deng family! " In addition to keeping the Lin family''s secret and pawning her daughter-in-law to the Su family, the Deng family seems to have done nothing earth shaking.


    "It''s possible, but I think the Deng family''s roots are crooked. Your sister-in-law''s mind may not be good." The system always thinks that Deng Jinchai and Deng Jinling should be the same.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t the old people here often say that one rice raises hundreds of people?" Lin Anxin thinks that Deng Jinchai''s temperament is much better than Deng Jinling''s.


    She said this, no longer pay attention to the system of broken read, but turned to meet with a smile: "sister-in-law, quickly with me to sit in the West Wing room."


    Lin Anxin said, and then introduced to Deng Jinling: "the main house is Su''s aunt and uncle, the East chamber is Jun Yang''s brother, I live with Wan''s sister, and WAN holds the west chamber."


    "You don''t live in the east wing?" Deng Jinchai immediately asked, because when Lin Anxin was at her mother''s house, Ji Chunhua said at that time that there was another use for the west chamber, so that Lin Anxin lived in the East chamber where Deng Jingu lived. One of them lived in the South chamber, the other in the North chamber, with only the main room in the middle.


    Lin Anxin powder mouth light hook, said with a smile: "do not live, aunt said, live what son East chamber, little girl family, naturally want to live together, will be more fragrant." In fact, Zhang Yulan knows better than Ji Chunhua to avoid suspicion, even if it is written in the deed that Lin Anxin has already married Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is very resentful. Why did the Deng family not even discuss with her, so they decided to give her a dictionary.


    On the one hand, she wanted to repay the kindness of the Deng family for the original owner. On the other hand, she hated what the Deng family had done.


    Deng Jinchai''s heart was slightly bitter. At the beginning, she saw something wrong, but her mother Laozi said that sooner or later they would live together in a round house. What''s wrong with living in a wing room.Now I think it''s not right.


    The Su family''s residence is far better than that of the Deng family. Not only does the Su family live in a big house made of green bricks and tiles, but also the furniture inside is far better than that of the Deng family. No, it''s much better than that of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 63

    There are two plates of cakes and one plate of oranges on the eight immortals table with bat silver foil.


    Lin Anxin walked casually to a corner. Deng Jinchai saw that there was a small charcoal stove with a small iron pot on it, making a sound.


    "My aunt said that on a cold day, the little girls were not happy to eat herbal tea. She said that it was bad for their health. She had to prepare a stove for us and sent someone to Xiancheng to buy some herbal tea. In fact, I really didn''t care. I used to eat herbal tea on a cold day before."


    The Deng family is not as good as the Su family. Ji Chunhua is always very careful. He can''t even afford to buy a red headrope for Lin Anxin. How can he afford to pay for these useless ones.


    "Do you want to have a taste? Well, there are peach blossom, chrysanthemum and osmanthus. Which do you like?" Lin Anxin raised two blue and white porcelain pots in Yang Xiao''s hand.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t understand this, so she said, "just cook something. I don''t care. I don''t know which flower is better. Just look at the jar you just opened. It smells delicious."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "otherwise, eat osmanthus tea. It''s the most fragrant." What''s more, osmanthus is very suitable for relieving cough and resolving phlegm, preserving health and moistening lung.


    Deng Jinchai answered: "I don''t understand these. You can eat whatever you like." After thinking about it, he said, "my mother, she doesn''t understand this."


    Lin Anxin replied again: "I don''t mean to blame your mother, it''s just that the situation of each family is different."


    Deng Jinchai suddenly found out that this time, when she saw Lin Anxin at the door, she always had the illusion that Lin Anxin was a girl born in the nest of wealth.


    If Lin Anxin knew the truth, he would answer with a smile: in modern times, which little girl is not the daughter of a big family, she is all spoiled by the spring water.


    Lin Anxin, however, had a kind of indolence in her heart, which naturally made Deng Jinchai dazzled, giving birth to the illusion that she was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    "My sister-in-law is at Su''s. how are you doing?" Deng Jinchai''s original intention was to ask her if she was well. Did the Su family bully her? Later, she found that what she said was wrong. She said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else. Look at my sister-in-law, she must be well off."


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were tactful, and he had already guessed why Deng Jinchai came. He said with a smile, "but my mother is talking too much? Why didn''t you bring the little fish? "


    "Well!" Deng Jinchai nervously took the small tea cup from her hand. She had only seen it once in the Zhou family before. Zhou Jizhao secretly showed it to her. She had not married yet. Zhou Changgen went to the county to buy the tea set to entertain the Zhou family''s eldest uncle, who had just been married. No one else was allowed to touch it. Zhou Changgen locked the tea set like a treasure It''s in the cupboard.


    She did not expect that her little sister-in-law was pawned by her mother''s family with the Lin family behind her back, and her life was better than when she was in the Deng family.


    The golden tea soup floating in the tea cup is slightly rippling, which is distinct from the white tea cup in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. She tightens her fingers for fear that she will break the tea cup in her hand.


    Lin Anxin didn''t urge her. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he took a sigh of satisfaction.


    The ancient hand pressed rock sugar really tastes sweeter. She thinks it tastes more authentic than the modern industrial production.


    She felt that she suddenly liked the ancient times.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t speak. Lin Anxin didn''t care. She sat there and continued to eat osmanthus tea.


    "Master Su''s family is so rich. I''ll take advantage of you to have such a good tea." Deng Jinchai was very moved. It was the first time in her life that she had eaten such delicious sweet scented osmanthus tea.


    "Unlike our sweet scented osmanthus, there are many withered branches and rotten leaves in it. This sweet scented osmanthus looks very clean."


    Lin Anxin laughs but says nothing. Let her talk to Deng Jinchai about the principle of "one cent, one cent, one cent" It''s like talking to a cow.


    "My sister-in-law''s osmanthus is old, isn''t it?"


    When Deng Jinchai heard that Yan''s face was much lighter, she said: "my grandfather once went back to the landlord''s house to help renovate the back garden. The landlord thought the osmanthus seedling was too weak and despised it. He told my grandfather to throw it away. When my grandfather heard that the old tree was expensive, he told the landlord that he wanted the osmanthus seedling back, but my mother couldn''t bear to eat it When you eat sweet scented osmanthus, you always have to pick up a handful, dry the good ones and sell them in the town. The rest of the dregs and foam will be boiled and drunk, but it''s not as smooth as your bubble. "


    Lin Anxin remembers that when Ji Chunhua''s family was relatively comfortable in previous years, he would give up some dregs and foam to make sweet scented osmanthus tea instead of sugar. Therefore, the taste was not very good.


    "Oh, you like it? I''ll wrap some for you in a minute. "


    "That won''t work, in case You just came to the Su family. " The Deng family is afraid that if Lin anxiously does this, Zhang Yulan will be upset.


    Lin Anxin jokingly replied: "it''s OK. My aunt bought a lot of them. She also put a big bag in her room. She said that she bought them to coax us little girls. She still prefers black tea."Black tea is also one of the specialties of Chuzhou. People in Chuzhou are used to drinking black tea.


    "Sister Wan likes chrysanthemum tea. Wanping likes peach blossom only. I usually take some osmanthus tea to soak."


    The Su family doesn''t care about these small things. They feel good eating and happy. No one will feel at ease in Yilin to see if there is a secret gift.


    "I see. I''m going to trust you." Deng Jinchai was very happy about this.


    Lin an thought to herself, took three pieces of clean plain PAZI, wrapped three kinds of flower tea for her, and singled out the biggest rock sugar bag to put together.


    The ancient rock candy is quite different from the modern one. It''s about the size of a baby''s fist. The piece Lin Anxin packed is enough to finish the three kinds of flower tea.


    "You''re my sister-in-law. You''re welcome. I can''t go back to my mother''s house often on weekdays. My mother needs my sister-in-law to take care of me."


    Although she had only seen Liu Sanniang once, she was deeply moved by her love for her daughter!


    "Speaking of Niang, today I can come to Su''s house because Niang wants you to read so hard." When she said that, she took a close look at Lin Anxin''s face and said, "after you were sent to the Su family, Qingshan and his father went to my mother''s house again."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t have any feelings for Lin Shunhe. She has carefully recalled that in the memory of the original owner, Lin Shunhe just represents a word "Dad"!


    There was a chill in her eyes? Does it work? "


    When the Deng family carried her on their back and gave her to the Su family, they had already figured out a way out. She estimated that even if they went to make trouble, they could not make a name for themselves. What''s more, Lin Qingshan was very dull and clumsy. How could he say that he could speak lotus like Deng Dalang?


    The fact is different from Lin Anxin''s guess, but the result is the same.


    Deng Jinchai laughed a little. The night Lin Qingshan came back, she quietly told her that Lin Shunhe really didn''t care about Lin Anshen, which made Lin Qingshan very sad.


    "How is my mother''s body and bones?" Lin Anxin ponders that it will be some time before the new year. She has two hundred Wen in her hand. Originally, she thought it was quite a lot. Today, when she saw Lin Qingshan''s shabby dress, her heart was inexplicably sour and astringent. She asked Deng Jinchai and turned her mind. Now she can''t get away from the Su family for a while. It''s better to learn how to use the plug-in system king to learn needlework well and always change more Some money, not to mention other things, it''s good to make more new clothes for her mother.


    "Well, it''s still an old problem. Because of your third brother''s leaving home, my mother''s eyes are dry and painful in autumn. The doctor has prescribed a good prescription, but the family is too short of money. Over the years, I have only scraped together money once or twice intermittently and picked up two or three pieces of medicine for her."


    Lin anxiously nodded and said, "this kind of problem can''t come in a hurry. If my third brother can return home, my mother will be better soon."


    When she heard the sound of scissors landing in the north room, Lin Anxin looked to the north room of the west chamber and asked, "sister Wan, what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, it''s OK. It''s just that my elbow accidentally knocked off the scissors." Su Wanrong''s voice is very nice. Lin Anxin likes to listen to her.


    It''s a pity that her marriage date is too close. She has been locked up to embroider these days.


    "Is Su''s eldest daughter getting married soon?" Deng Jinchai frowned slightly, always felt that the bride to be embroidered things, scissors landing is not a good omen.


    "Well, according to my aunt, it''s November 18." The two families originally agreed that it would be after the autumn harvest. Later, they specially invited people to see the date. The most important thing is that November 18 is the best day for marriage.


    "The Su family should be able to get married. Then we''ll come and ask for a drink." Deng Jinchai couldn''t help complaining about her mother-in-law. At the beginning, if she didn''t give her sister-in-law that hundred Wen as a private room, this time, her family could also get more of her love book. In the future, she could take back her love.


    But when she was asked to ask Lin Anxin for the 100 Wen, Deng Jinchai would not be so stupid as to ask for it. What''s more, Lin Qingshan was not happy because Lin Anxin was canonized by her mother''s family.


    He did not say, as a pillow side person, how can she not notice.


    "My sister-in-law, if you have a good life here, I will be relieved. I know that my parents have no choice but to make such a bad decision. Even so, they have done a very bad job. Today, you are living a very good life. I''m afraid your brother will be more comfortable and I won''t have to listen to him complain all the time."


    Lin Anxin picks her eyebrows and turns her mind. I don''t know how Deng Jinchai suddenly mentions this with her.


    "I''m his own sister. If you think big brother really loves me, you''ll be unhappy."


    Deng Jinchai said with a helpless smile: "your brother is angry with my mother because of this, and even I have brought it. My sister-in-law, I really didn''t know in advance."


    Lin Anxin believed that.

 Chapter 64

    Deng Jinchai lives in the Lin family and is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family. As long as Ji Chunhua''s brain is not damaged by the door, she will not tell Deng Jinchai in advance.


    Lin Anxin didn''t answer her. For a moment, Deng Jinchai didn''t know how to open her mouth. After sitting there for a long time, she finally bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, can you help me to persuade your brother, because your brother always has a thorn in his heart about your business? If you can persuade him and say that you have a wonderful life in the Su family, I think your brother will not blame me any more for not looking at the monk''s face, looking at the Buddha''s face, looking at you For the sake of my nephew, can you help me? "


    Lin Anxin was very surprised at first. Deng Jinchai said this. Lin Qingshan really annoyed her. It''s just that it''s too much for her to say such a thing.


    "If you want me to help you, I won''t tell you how I can help you. Brother, I look very good now. I''m very neat and clean. I think he will be relieved."


    Deng Jinchai knew that she was telling the truth: "I think so too, but I have no bottom in my heart. Although your elder brother doesn''t talk much, he is very stubborn. Sometimes he can''t pull nine cows back."


    Lin Anxin sighed helplessly in her heart, and then directed at Liu Sanniang, the mother-in-law of the original owner. She could not say too much. She had to respond to Deng Jinchai''s request. If she did, she would be more comfortable and better to Liu Sanniang.


    "I''ll try to find a space. In fact, my life is much better than that over there. My elder brother must know it. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I say it or not." Lin Anxin really doesn''t think it''s necessary to do anything more: "however, if you say so, I''ll talk to him myself, so that you can feel at ease."


    Deng Jinchai looked at her gratefully and saw that she was not angry. Then she looked around. When she looked at the north room, her eyes stopped slightly. Then she leaned her head to Lin Anxin''s side and lowered her voice and said, "I''m looking forward to your good life, sister-in-law


    Lin Anxin took a look at her without saying a word, and quietly gave her a cup of tea. The strong fragrance of Osmanthus diffused in the room.


    She sipped a sip of sweet scented osmanthus tea, and then said, "I''m looking forward to my own day, too. I''m more worried."


    Deng Jinchai''s smile was pretty. She made people look at her. She suddenly reached out to touch her forehead, then lowered her voice and said, "look at my heart. I''m glad you''ve had a good life, but I forgot about it."


    With that, she drank the osmanthus tea in her hand, put the tea cup on the table carefully, and then bent down.


    Lin Anxin noticed that at her feet was a bamboo basket covered with an old cloth.


    Deng Jinchai took out the contents one by one and put them on the table: "this is the taro nest made by my mother. It has been mixed with chopped pepper and sealed in the jar for more than two months. Before entering the jar, my mother has cleaned it again and can directly cook fresh fish."


    Taro Wozi is the word of Chuzhou people. It is the pole of taro. It is first boiled in boiling water, then put it in a wooden barrel and pressed with a large stone block. After a period of pressing, it is taken out and cleaned. It is exposed to the sun for a long time. Then it is mixed with chopped pepper and sealed in a porcelain jar.


    Lin Anxin used to eat this stuff when he went out to a restaurant. It''s really delicious to cook fresh fish!


    "My mother has a heart. I''ll take it back to my aunt. She just told me to go to town and buy some yellow bone fish."


    Deng Jinchai looked at her and said nothing.


    Lin Anxin then said, "sister-in-law, I still have something to say."


    "Well My sister-in-law. " Deng Jinchai suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Anxin''s left hand. Then she whispered carefully: "Jin Gu he..."


    "Brother Jingu? What''s the matter? " Lin Anxin felt that Deng Jingu was a good person. Seeing Deng Jinchai''s hesitation, he could not help but feel a thump.


    Did something happen to him?


    Deng Jinchai''s eyes dodged: "Oh, no, no, it''s nothing. I''m worried about you. I don''t know you''re still used to living in Su''s house. I''ll see you today. I''ll see him next time. I''ll tell him that you''ve had a good time in Su''s house, and I can make him relax."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "brother Jingu is very good. I heard that his business is booming now."


    "Well, we''ve been blessed with golden drum this year, and we''ve sold him all the dried fish we''ve got this autumn." When it comes to this business, Deng Jinchai can''t shut down her smile. Because of the reason why Deng Jinggu does this business, there is no fish dealer to keep down the price in the middle. The Lin family''s income this year is indeed 10% higher than that of the past. Because of this, Deng Jinchai has a great face in front of the two elders of the Lin family.


    Lin Shunhe would ask her to eat chopsticks when she made some meat stained dishes at home.


    "It seems that brother Jingu is going to make a lot of money this year." Lin Anxin heard that the river was closed early this year, and the fishermen finished their work ten days earlier than last year.


    "He took more than ten days to collect the dried fish and shrimps, and then sent them to the county. He made more than 10% more than others. Now, there are a lot of dried fish and shrimps in his family. He plans not to go to the county during this period of time. When the goods are almost received, it''s not far from the new year''s day, so he set up a donkey cart to go to the county."


    When it comes to the donkey cart, Deng Jinchai felt guilty. The donkey cart was pawned by Lin Anxin."However, you know how stubborn Jingu is sometimes. It''s just a dead brain. He works so hard to earn money. He just wants to redeem you earlier." Deng Jinchai still hopes Lin Anxin can go back to her mother''s home.


    Not to mention that Deng Jingu has only identified her, but Ji Chunhua, the mother of Laozi, has brought Lin Anxin to the Su family for a long time.


    She has quietly come to Shunshui village for several times.


    After many inquiries, Lin Anxin had a wonderful time at Su''s home. Su Yangjiang and his wife regarded her as their own. Ji Chunhua was relieved.


    "My mother has been having a hard time. Later, when she heard that the Su family treated you well, she was relieved. She said that if you really had a hard time, she would have a hard conscience." When Deng Jinchai said this, she bent down and took another thing out of the basket.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, which was the most familiar thing for her.


    It turned out to be the round porcelain box with the moon white background and ink color magpie climbing the branch.


    She opened her eyes, her face covered with surprise, and her little fingers trembled, pointing to the round porcelain box for a long time.


    Looking at her "excited" manner, Deng Jinchai felt warm in her heart. She still had a conscience and did not forget that her third brother had treated her well.


    She reached for Lin Anxin''s little hand and helped her to take it back. Then she put the porcelain box in her arms on the table.


    "The golden drum said that it was originally given to you, so you should take it with you."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t say all of her words. At that time, with a sad look, Deng Jingu also said: stay with her, or leave her a memory, so that she can remember when she is in trouble at the Su family, and he will never fail her.


    Lin Anxin rubbed her brain. She had a headache.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. No one will know if you don''t tell me."


    Lin Anxin finally sighed, reached for the porcelain box and pushed it in front of Deng Jinchai again, saying, "I can''t accept this."


    "Well, you''re angry. It''s just an old thing worth dozens of Wen. Why don''t you? What''s more, Jin Gu said that you are used to it. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it if it''s not with you. I see it''s good. It''s good to use it to hold needles and thread. "


    Deng Jinchai actually saw the box, but now she relies on Deng Jingu to have a good face in front of the Lin family, which naturally does not violate his meaning.


    "Please take it back to brother Jingu and tell him to put it away." Lin Anxin knew that it was from the previous dynasty, so he didn''t dare to accept such valuables easily.


    However, she did not intend to tell Deng Jinchai.


    Lin Anxin thinks that this thing belongs to the Deng family. Deng Jingu and Deng Jinsuo, the two serious successors, have the most right to deal with it.


    "That''s no good. Now the golden drum is in my mother''s house. It''s a matter of no choice. No one dares to object to what he has decided." As soon as Deng Jinchai thought of Deng Jingu giving her things, if she couldn''t do it, she would feel that her tailbone was cool.


    Lin Anxin had a headache again. She was so angry that she twisted her body to one side and turned her back to Deng Jinchai. She said angrily, "I don''t care. In a word, I don''t want this thing."


    But Deng Jinchai said with a smile, "I don''t care. Jingu is my brother. Naturally, I will help him. I''ll give it to you. Besides, why do you screw it with him because of this worthless thing? It''s very good to use it as a sewing box. I hear you''re learning to embroider."


    Lin Anxin straightened his face and stressed again: "if you take it back to him, I really don''t accept it. If you don''t take it back, I''ll throw it away later."


    "I don''t care. I''ve finished the golden drum''s order." Deng Jinchai did not give in and said, "anyway, it''s yours. Whatever you like to do is up to you."


    Deng Jinchai is gambling on Lin Anxin''s character. She knows that Lin Anxin will not be willing to throw it away.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you really don''t want it, you can return it to Jingu in person later, so that he won''t see me and tell me that I didn''t help him with it."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he got more and more headache. For a moment, he had nothing to do. He had to sigh, "it''s all right. I''ll give it back to him when I''m free."


    At least it''s an antique made in the imperial palace of the former dynasty. It''s worth thousands of Yuan anyway.


    She is also worried about Deng Jinchai''s carelessness because she doesn''t know her valuation. What should she do if she is easily touched by someone who knows how to do it? At least Deng Jinchai treats her well.


    Even for this friendship, she should take good care of it for him.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that she let go of her consent, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to her third brother, her life in the Lin family was really comfortable.


    Even if Lin Qingshan was not happy, he was pressed down by Lin Shunhe and did not dare to look on her face.


    "Oh, I''ve done what he told me. Now he''s going to do business, and he''s seeing a bigger world. He''s getting more and more eccentric. He doesn''t even pay attention to his parents'' words."


    When it comes to Deng Jingu''s temperament, she can''t help worrying.No matter how old Deng Jingu is, he is only ten years old. Deng Dalang is his own father. Can he hurt him? He doesn''t want to listen to what Deng Dalang says, and he becomes more and more talkative. He can always find out the mistakes in Deng Dalang''s words.


    The relationship between father and son is very tense now.

 Chapter 65

    Deng Jinchai was really relieved, but Lin Anxin had a headache. He didn''t know how to find a chance to talk to Deng Jingu, or he could tell him about the value of the box.


    If it had not been for Ji Chunhua''s manipulation in the medicine that day and secretly calculated on her, maybe the Deng family would have turned over and become a landlord by relying on this porcelain box.


    Lin Anxin shakes his head and sighs whether this is fate or not. He puts the porcelain box away.


    Besides, Lin Qingshan went to the main hall and had a cup of tea with Su Yangjiang. Zhang Yulan came back with a small bamboo basket, followed by Su Wanping, a lovely living wave.


    First, she went to the upper room and met Lin Qingshan. She said with a smile, "listen to my three girls, your husband and wife are here. I went to the village to buy half a pig''s foot, cut a kilo of meat, bought a pair of pig''s large intestine, and then picked up two pieces of dried bean curd. There are still some ribs at home. I won''t let you go out of the yard after lunch. If you really want to go, I''ll take them Sweep the broom back. "


    Half of the pig''s feet in her mouth are connected to the thigh of the pig. The fat ones are at least six Jin, and the thin ones are four or five Jin!


    What''s more, the way the countrymen show hospitality is simple and warm. If they don''t come out with a few big bowls of meat dishes, they will feel embarrassed, for fear that they haven''t treated the guests well.


    Lin Qingshan busy promised, must have lunch here to go.


    In the heart is very chagrined, should not listen to his father''s words, carrying so a few small fish in its mouth.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "since Qingsong left home, you have never come to play."


    Lin Qingshan''s tanned face was slightly hot, and he replied, "please don''t blame me. After my third brother left home, there were many more things at home. My father and I were busy all day. With the addition of a new son at home, we can only do things outside by father and son."


    Zhang Yulan saw it, hesitated a little, and then asked: "Qingsong has been away from home for several years, can you send a message back?"


    Lin Qingshan''s smiling face slightly stagnated, and then said, "Auntie, don''t ask me. If you know, what can you do?"


    The cool autumn wind blew, and the two people sitting in the hall heard the sigh coming from the door.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you say that you have nothing to do? Take the pig''s feet to my mother quickly. Remember to make a braised pig''s feet. My little bunny loves it most." When Su Yangjiang said this, he couldn''t shut down his pet.


    Zhang Yulan turned out of the main room and took the meat dishes to find Aunt Chen to cook.


    Lin Qingshan then said to Su Yangjiang: "in fact, a few days ago, my third brother sent a message to come back, saying that it is very likely to come back for the new year."


    Su Yangjiang rubbed the bluestone ball, squinted and laughed.


    "What''s the matter with that child?"


    "It''s said that his boss''s surname is Luo. Now he''s very trusted by Luo and he''s doing well." Lin Qingshan intentionally revealed this to Su Yangjiang.


    "Well done, but it''s a pity that the news came back a little late." Su Yangjiang is a famous figure in the area of Tuo Town. As soon as the news of Lin Qingsong''s coming back is released, he has received the news, but he has his own ideas.


    "Well!" Lin Qingshan''s answer was a little dull.


    Su Yangjiang didn''t want to mention Lin Qingsong. As soon as the words changed, he asked with a smile, "by the way, do you have ginger in your house?"


    "Uncle, do you want to eat this? By the way, at this time, it''s time to use ginger to stew the duck. When you go back, ask my mother-in-law to send some to your house. " Lin Qingshan mistakenly thought that his family didn''t grow this.


    Su Yangjiang waved his hand and laughed: "no, no, it''s the same thing. My little bunny thinks that he has grown up and his wings have hardened, so he wants to learn how to do business. It''s just a matter of spending some money. He should be told to buy a happy one."


    Then he told Lin Qingshan about Su junyang''s desire to do ginger sugar business.


    "Ginger candy?" Lin Qingshan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my family is preparing to buy a lot of fresh ginger. If your family has any, you will send it to my family tomorrow. What''s the price? What''s the price in the town? My family will also give it. If you clean it up and send it again, it will be half a cent more than a Jin." Apart from his banditry, Su Yangjiang is a very intelligent man. Besides, the first one he looks for is Lin Qingshan. According to his meaning, as long as Lin Qingshan is not stupid, he naturally knows how to do it.


    "Some, some, uncle also know that my mother''s eyes are not good. She has nothing to do at home every day. This year, she planed half an acre of vegetable land after her hair, and all told her to plant ginger." Lin Qingshan thinks his mother''s fortune is not bad.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that his mother would be tired, and he strongly opposed it.


    His eldest aunt and second aunt have also made sarcastic remarks about his mother.


    Who ever thought, there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers.


    "Yes Su Yangjiang chuckled and gave him a thumbs up, and said: "this opportunity can stand. It''s to catch up early rather than late. You can send all the ginger back."


    If the land is well raised, it is estimated that half an acre of land will yield one or two hundred jin.Lin Qingshan is also very happy. It''s a surprise that he can change a few hundred Wen copper board for this hundred jin.


    "Uncle, if you really want it, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to clean the ginger and send it to you tomorrow morning."


    Su Yangjiang waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have to send it in one day. You can send it in several days. At that time, I''ll let my mother-in-law settle the bill with you."


    said here, he added, "my wife has the final say."


    Su Yangjiang doesn''t feel that it''s humiliating to let a woman housekeeper. On the contrary, because women are considerate, most of them like to be careful with their money. Therefore, he is very willing to let his mother-in-law housekeeper.


    "Uncle, you are..." Lin Qingshan can''t understand this.


    Su Yangjiang replied with a smile: "she has given birth to children for me. Why can''t I give her the money at home? Besides, the family uses firewood, rice, oil and salt every day. You can''t ask her to ask me for money every morning. I''m impatient to take care of the trivial things. I''ll make money for her expenses."


    But Lin Qingshan felt that it was different from his own. Although his mother was in charge of some money, it was also small money.


    A few days ago, Lin, his youngest sister, was relieved to come back. Her mother said that she had never given her a penny since she had been sent to the Deng family for so many years. Last time she was ill, she gave her a bunch of copper coins.


    For this matter, his father has no good face when he sees his mother.


    If the ginger could be sold for several hundred Wen, his father would not quarrel with his mother any more.


    Now after listening to Su Yangjiang''s words, he can''t help wondering his father''s attitude.


    Lin Qingshan and his wife stayed at Su''s for lunch.


    Because there are guests at home, Zhang Yulan wants to cook with her and give a hand to Aunt Chen. When she goes to the private school to deliver vegetables to Su junyang, she is handed over to Lin Anxin and Su Wanping.


    Lin Anxin has been to Su''s home for some time. It''s her first time to study in Su junyang''s private school.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I tell you that my brother''s place of study is beautiful. The private school is in a peach forest, and there is a small bamboo forest in the West. Peach trees are planted in the yard, and there is a small lotus pond behind the house. My father said that although the gentleman is full of sour words, the teacher''s mother is a person who can hold this. Besides educating children, the private school has peaches, bamboo shoots, and bamboo shoots Lotus roots and grapes are sold to students'' families. "


    Lin Anxin was slightly moved when she heard that Chuzhou, where she crossed, was mainly made of fish, silkworms and rice.


    "This lady is a capable person."


    "No, my mother said that if the children of my family are promising in their studies, they will voluntarily go to the teacher''s mother to buy these food. It''s just for the sake of making the husband spend more time to teach the children of his family." Su Wanping imitates Zhang Yulan''s style, a little adult''s tone.


    Lin Anxin looked at coke and poked her bulging cheek. Su Wanping gently patted her hand and gave her a white look. She said, "don''t make trouble. By the way, do you want to eat grapes? My mother is really good at growing grapes. Her grapes are black and sweet. They are very delicious. I''ve already guessed that my mother is not free today. I can''t tell you to run for a while. Look, I''ve brought out my purse. "


    With that, she smilingly took out a purse from her arms and raised it to Lin Anxin. There seemed to be a lot of copper coins, and the sound of copper coins pounding inside sounded heavy.


    "Well, I have to eat a lot. I''m so poor."


    "Don''t worry, you''re trying to coax the ghost. I heard from my elder sister that your needlework has grown a lot. She said that I''ll talk to my mother in two days and let my mother teach you how to embroider your purse." Su Wanping''s words make Lin Anxin very happy.


    "Really? I see the purse embroidered by sister Wan. One can earn seven or eight Wen. " She had to embroider several handkerchiefs to cover a purse.


    Su Wanping thought of what the two brothers had said. He winked at Lin Anxin and said, "have you lost your money?" And then he said, "peace of mind, don''t worry. If I have a bite to eat, I won''t starve you."


    The small eyes, the momentum, is the big one.


    Lin Anxin


    "Well, that''s what you said." Lin Anxin smiles and bends his eyebrows.


    There is a kind of time quiet good feeling, she likes such plain and leisurely days.


    When they leave Shunshui village with their food boxes, they can see a carriage wide road at the westernmost end of Shunshui village, and then a river about 10 meters wide, with a herringbone bluestone slab bridge in the middle.


    The private school is as Su Wanping said, but now it is deep, and the beauty of luxuriant branches and leaves is no longer there. Only the withered branches and leaves are left. Because of the endless uproar of sparrows on the branches, life can''t feel a trace of decadence.


    Lin Anxin smiles and says with a smile, "it''s really a good place to go."


    "Well, peace of mind, let''s go quickly. I heard from my brother yesterday that my wife intended to sell all the last grapes on the grape rack. It''s said that there''s a layer of white frost on the top. It''s best to eat such grapes."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this. She was very curious: "are there any grapes at this time?" It seems to me that there are a lot of grapes to eat."Well, there are. As long as they are hung on the vines, they will be very sweet. The nun is very good at taking care of these vines. Every year, they sell much later than other people''s grapes. Therefore, her grapes can sell at a good price every year."

 Chapter 66

    After listening to her, Lin Anxin secretly guessed that maybe the grape vine variety that this nun got was late maturing.


    They started a large sparrow and flew into the air.


    "Well, someone is coming to deliver the meal again!" The students, who were just going to have lunch after class, exclaimed with sharp eyes.


    "Boss, did your mother bring you good food?" There are good people, immediately ran to the study to inform Su junyang.


    Su junyang, who is sleeping on the table, is sleepy and sleepy. He rubs some dry eyes and answers: "I guess so. You should stop my mother first. I have to wash my face. If she wants to see me like this, she will read it endlessly."


    No one can offend his mother!


    "Who are you looking for, these two little sisters?" Most of them are related to each other. Although they don''t know each other, they don''t talk to each other.


    Su Wanping looked at the old man and blinked his big eyes. Then he raised his small face and asked suspiciously, "new comer? If you don''t even know me, don''t say you are in this private school. "


    It''s as if this private school is some kind of gang


    Lin Anxin reached out his hand and quietly pulled his sleeve. Then he said, "little brother, can you do me a favor? We are from the Su family. We are here to deliver vegetables to Su junyang."


    It''s said that they are looking for Su junyang. No matter what the primary school son who stopped them said, there has already been an enthusiastic primary school son shouting: "boss, boss, it''s not your mother who''s coming to deliver vegetables today. You don''t come out soon."


    Lin Anxin asked the man who stopped her: "is it difficult for him not to study here?"


    "How can it be? By the way, who are you?" A chubby little boy came out from behind.


    Lin Anxin looked up and down at the visitors and saw that they were the same size as Su junyang


    The message emanating from the whole body is: he is round, he is round


    Square head and big ears, with a big stomach, fat hands holding his big stomach, walking a step, a pair of eyes are clamped into a seam.


    "If you don''t have your surname Zhong, you can call me brother Hanli, or you can call me brother Hanli."


    Zhong Hanli?


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "your elders, aren''t they crazy about the Eight Immortals crossing the sea?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Zhong Hanli struggled to open his small eyes. The two thin lines turned into two slightly thicker lines


    "I guess by your name."


    "Hello, Cong Ouch Zhong Han got a slap on the back of the head.


    He looked back, very dogleg smile: "old, old, old, you wake up, wake up?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m tired of studying and thinking that I''m still a little bit away from dinner, so I''ll have a bit of sleep. There''s more! " He stretched out his right hand and slapped Zhong Hanli on the shoulder. The little fat man was half short. Su junyang pointed to Lin an and said, "it''s called sister-in-law."


    Zhong Hanli first exclaimed, and then said, "Hello, sister-in-law. I say, boss, you really have a good eye. How old is your sister-in-law? She is comparable to the goddess." This flattery is too good.


    Don''t you see that Su junyang has lost his teeth.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help looking at him carefully. Zhong Hanli really knew how to speak. He didn''t say anything like eyes like autumn water and eyebrows like distant mountains. He didn''t seem frivolous when he said that. He really praised Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin''s liking for him is rising. Everyone likes to hear good words. She is an ordinary mortal, so she can''t help being vulgar.


    Su junyang continued to put his arms around his shoulder and said, "the other is my little sister." Without waiting for Zhong Hanli to say something, he has expressed his attitude: "put away your little thoughts."


    Zhong Han from the first second seems to have been beaten chicken blood, the next second has wilted.


    As for Jiao Meng Ruan Nuo''s little sister, he is looking forward to one. It''s easy to see two close friends. As a result, one is his eldest brother''s daughter-in-law, and the other is his eldest brother''s sister-in-law. All the good things come into his eldest brother''s house?


    Then he introduced Zhong Hanli to Lin Anxin. It is said that Zhong Hanli''s wealth is inherited from his father, and Zhong''s family is only as poor as Guo''s.


    It''s no wonder that father Zhong raised Zhong Han so fat, but it''s in line with the current aesthetic standards of the elders!


    "Hee hee, sister-in-law, little sister, how are you? You can call me Hanli elder brother later. Now I''m following the eldest brother and ranking the fifth."


    The first is Su junyang, the second is wantieshan, the third is Nian Shugen, and the fourth is Niu Erwa.


    Lin Anxin waved to him and replied with a smile: "my name is Lin Anxin, and don''t call me sister-in-law." Seeing Su junyang''s smiling face collapse, she suddenly felt cold all over her body, and quickly added: "I don''t like getting old."


    "That''s, that''s, otherwise, I''ll call you sister ease, just like sister Wanping. In the future, you two will be my sister of Zhong Hanli." With that, he went up and down to himself and touched for a long time. At last, he looked at the jade pendant hanging around his waist. There was only one jade pendant, but there were two sisters. It was not enough.Finally, with a round face and a sad face, he said, "well, I knew I would recognize two sisters today. I should wear more gold and silver when I go out. It''s good. It seems that the meeting gift can only be supplemented next time."


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so polite." Then he raised the food box in his hand: "today, my aunt made braised pig''s feet with garlic, stir fried pork with chili. Do you want to eat with junyang?"


    Su junyang smell speech, secretly toward Lin Anxin picked pick eyebrows, little girl seems to be more lively than just arrived at his home at that time.


    "Oh, it''s so good. My mother said I''m too fat, so she won''t let my servants give me good food. Thanks to my sister Anxin, I can''t have a hard time at noon today."


    After Zhong Hanli''s words, Su junyang patted him on the shoulder. A dangerous light flashed in his squinting eyes and said, "enjoy this lunch."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Han Li looked at him blankly.


    Su junyang ignored him and took the food box from Lin Anxin''s hand. He first touched Lin Anxin''s head and said, "good boy!"


    Don''t wait for Lin An Xin to get angry, he already side body to touch Su Wan Ping''s top of the head, again way: "you two haven''t had a meal, go back quickly."


    Hum, his little daughter-in-law can only hide to have fun for herself. How can she get rid of Zhong Hanli.


    Sure enough, fat people are not good things. Baibaiyuanyuan looks like tangyuan. It''s easy for little girls to like it. Su junyang has been watching them out of the door of the private school. As soon as he turns around, a pair of handsome eyes show evil light. He is so scared that he puts his chubby hands around his shoulders and asks: "old, old, old, you, what do you want to do, do, what do you want to do?"


    Why is this look so evil?


    He always had a feeling that he would be abused if he didn''t say a word.


    Su junyang laughed at him very evil, he felt that he had found a good way.


    Holding out his left index finger, Zhong Hanli hooks it. Zhong Hanli always feels that something bad is going to happen, but he can''t stand that he is a younger brother. In order to hold Su junyang''s thigh, he swore that obeying Su junyang''s words is the first order.


    When he dawdled in front of Su junyang, Su junyang put his arm around his shoulder and grinned with a bright face: "ion, how about being my little brother? It''s great to be my sister and have good meat to eat."


    Zhong Hanli breathed a sigh of relief in the dark and scared the baby to death. He thought that his new eldest brother was a man and woman take all. Amitabha, thank you for all the immortals. His family had only one child. If his mother knew that he was bowed by Su junyang, he would surely play the golden mountain in the sky and cry when he saw him


    "Naturally, it''s cool. No, I think it''s a good thing to recognize two sisters. When I look back, I ask my mother to prepare two heavy gifts for my two sisters. This is what my younger brother has to do."


    Su junyang thought about it, send it, presumably that little girl will be too happy to find north.


    "Well, OK, you can do it. Let''s go. Don''t you like meat?" Su junyang went to the dining hall with him in his arms. His younger brother had already cooked for them and put them on the table.


    After lunch, Su junyang sat in the corridor with his legs up and a Dogtail in his mouth. He was very pleased to see the students in the yard playing. Zhong Hanli sat beside him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. It''s su junyang who won''t let him go.


    I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. It''s been a quarter of an hour.


    "Boss?"


    Seeing Su junyang drowsy, Zhong Hanli called him gently.


    "Well?" Su junyang opened his eyes slightly and glanced at him.


    With such a light glance, Zhong Hanli always felt like he was on the boat of thieves.


    "Oh, this autumn sun, even the bones are crisp." Su junyang stretched hard, then stood up again, leaving a sentence: "tomorrow morning, at the first moment, waiting at my gate."


    "Ah?" Zhong Hanli thought he had heard wrong. How could he get up so early.


    "We should have the consciousness of being a little brother." Su junyang looks like he hates iron but not steel. He shakes his head at Zhong Hanli, and then swaggers to the library.


    "No, no, it''s not. Boss, I''m quite conscious. It''s just why I can''t get up at the first moment. It''s too, too early."


    Su Jun, who had gone far away, raised his head and waved to him.


    "Boss, can I be late? I''ll really get up." Zhong Hanli''s Dumpling face is wrinkled.


    The weather is neither hot nor cold. It''s a good time to sleep in the morning!


    After school, Zhong Hanli chased Su junyang and asked him why he wanted to go to Su''s gate so early?


    Su junyang took a cool look at him and asked him, don''t you want to be a little brother?


    It''s so easy. With his efforts, he won''t give up until Su junyang agrees to be his younger brother. How can Zhong Hanli give up easily.


    He has made up his mind to stop Su junyang. He won''t let go of him.

 Chapter 67

    Su junyang seldom came home early. As soon as he got home, he saw Su Yangjiang sitting in the corridor rubbing the two balls. When he saw him coming back, he waved to him.


    Su junyang walked over and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you in the ginger sugar business? Today, I feel relieved that her elder brother and sister-in-law are coming. They are very polite. They brought some of your favorite fish with them. Although they are a little bit less, we still have to accept the feeling! "


    Su junyang thinks that Lin Anxin is the eldest brother of the little girl. Then he will be his brother-in-law. He will have more contacts in the future.


    "Well, stay for dinner?"


    "Hey, who is your Lao Tzu? The old man is more polite than friendly. He should have left the couple for lunch." Su Yangjiang really has nothing to say in his life. Although he is a bit overbearing and unreasonable, he is really a man of loyalty to the people he recognizes.


    Su junyang keeps this in mind. He should do so when he gets along with his younger brothers.


    "Dad, isn''t that all you have to do?" Su junyang asked him what he thought about ginger sugar.


    Su Yangjiang chuckled and scratched his head. He said, "the Castle Peak is wonderful. It brings us good news. His family has half an acre of ginger to sell."


    Su junyang glanced at his father, pulled a chair and sat down next to him impolitely. Then he whispered: "I don''t believe it. You know that he has ginger in his house."


    Su Yangjiang reached out and patted his son''s tender shoulder, then looked up at the sky outside the yard. After a long time, he replied: "human heart is a good thing."


    Lin Anxin must be his Su family''s daughter-in-law. He has been waiting for Lin Qingshan to come to his home for a long time. If Lin Qingshan doesn''t kiss Lin Anxin, Su Yangjiang won''t take the initiative to look after Lin family.


    It''s very easy for him to protect a little girl in Su''s family.


    The men of the Su family can be horizontal outside, but they protect the women''s family members.


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly and soon figured out the middle joint.


    Then he asked, "Dad, I don''t know what happened to my son. Why is my father so partial? I know that brother Qingshan went to Deng''s house to fight for justice, but his reassuring father didn''t object to it. Moreover, Deng Dalang just asked him to drink a few more cups of cat urine, and after sharing his 100 Wen, he didn''t want to get back his reassuring words. "


    Su Yangjiang looked at his son in embarrassment and replied, "son, it''s only a few years since my father came back to the town. Why don''t you ask your mother? Maybe she knows? "


    "What can I know? If you want me to say that the elders of the Lin family are too eccentric. They only like to carry handlebars, but they don''t like the girl in their heart. Lin Erya was so clever and diligent at home at that time, and I didn''t see how much Lin Shunhe valued her. " Zhang Yulan thinks that the main reason is that the Lin family is too patriarchal.


    "If you want me to tell you, all the girls are very considerate. They are very smart, sensible and caring. Lin Shunhe is blind, so he doesn''t like to see his girls. Hum, boys are more important than girls. Isn''t he born of a woman? Sooner or later, he will regret it."


    Zhang Yulan is particularly disgusted with people who prefer boys to girls.


    It''s also a lawsuit. At the beginning, Zhang Yulan married poor suyangjiang regardless of her family''s opposition. The couple were even more in need. After suyangjiang developed, he didn''t think Zhang Yulan was old. No matter how many rich men ran behind his back, he took concubines and said that he would come to deal with the squires. He said that he had face.


    However, Su Yangjiang has never been relaxed.


    One reason is that Zhang Yulan is willing to marry him. The other reason is that they have a deep relationship. After su Wanrong was born, Su Yangjiang has always been a gangster. He has been scolded by people face to face and behind his back that the Su family is an extinct family. At that time, his parents were still alive, but he was angry about it.


    In addition, although Su Yangjiang came back several times a year in those years, most of the time, the two old people in his family were taken care of by Zhang Yulan.


    Therefore, when Su Yangjiang returned home with gold and silver, on the one hand, he handed all the property he owned to Zhang Yulan, on the other hand, he resolutely refused to take concubines.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. I look good at this child. You can teach me. In the future, it will be cheaper for my son." Su Yangjiang is very open about it.


    "Hum, the Lin family is too much of a son over a daughter, but it''s just for Lin Qingshan, the eldest son, and it''s not so good for Lin Qingsong. Otherwise, he was sent to the Deng family to be a child''s daughter-in-law, knowing that Qingsong couldn''t bear to go to the town to hang out with others, and he didn''t care much." Zhang Yulan did not like to see Lin Shunhe.


    "no matter how angry, we has the final say, I guess Lin Qingshan is the eldest son, so he was very respected by Lin Shun he, which is normal." Su Yangjiang is very fond of Zhang Yulan.


    Zhang Yulan contentedly picked eyebrows with him, and then said: "it''s really very talented to be at ease with nvhong. I wonder if I want to invite a xiuniang to teach them when Wanrong gets married?"Su Yangjiang didn''t understand these things, but he patiently replied, "you can do it. If children want to learn, they should learn more. If they don''t want to, don''t force them to learn. We don''t depend on those paths to eat."


    Zhang Yulan is ready to go to the West Wing room to call the three little girls out for dinner.


    Su Yangjiang stopped her and said, "should we find a place to boil ginger sugar at home?"


    Then he turned to Su junyang and said, "if you say you want to do this business, do you have a clear idea?"


    Su junyang replied: "what''s the difficulty in this matter? At least I''m your own son, aren''t I? I''ve already asked my younger brothers to find out. Niang, tomorrow you can help me prepare a few packages of snacks. Please bring back the women who are good at making ginger candy, and then ask two of them to help grind and fry ginger juice. By the way, Niang still has to give me some silver coins. I''ve ordered several barrels of maltose with people. "


    "Maltose alone is not good. You have to add brown sugar and glutinous rice syrup. These women will do it for you." Zhang Yulan replied that Aunt Chen at home can also make ginger candy, but her taste is not too pure, and her craftsmanship is poor, but she knows what to prepare.


    "Mom, I know. After school tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to help me clean up the two warehouses in the East and south for ginger candy." Su junyang thought about it and said, "ginger juice is cooked in the kitchen?"


    Zhang Yulan thought that it was feasible, and said: "tomorrow Qingshan will send the washed ginger. If I''m not at home, let him check out in two days."


    Su junyang responded.


    Lin Anxin in the west chamber is talking to Su Wanping and Su Wanrong.


    Su Wanrong knows some words. In the early years, Su Yangjiang asked a woman to teach her for a year, but told her not to be blind and understand some deeds.


    When she was tired of embroidery at ordinary times, she taught Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to read three character classic, hundred family names and thousand character essay.


    Today, she is teaching them how to read with a Book of "Hundred Surnames". Lin Anxin takes the opportunity to ask the system to help them record it first, and then learn it slowly.


    Su Wanping with a bitter melon face, very depressed way: "who can tell me, how you are so smart, a study will?"


    Lin Anxin thought to herself: who is this girl? She has lived two lives. She is an undergraduate. Can you understand what Su Wanrong said? What''s more, these words are systematic, and you''re afraid you don''t know them?


    It''s a pity that she can''t take part in the scientific examination. Otherwise, she can be a top woman.


    "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on, but as soon as sister Wan taught me, I remember it." Lin Anxin opened his eyes to tell lies, and was afraid that Su Wanping would be tangled on this issue. He turned to Su Wanrong and asked her, "sister Wan''s things can be embroidered. Can you teach me how to embroider beautiful flowers? I want to make a pair of embroidered shoes for sister Wan as makeup."


    Su Wanrong gently chuckled and said: "it''s really very talented to be at ease with needlework, but you can''t hurt your own eyes because of it, do you understand?"


    "Sister Wan, I know." She replied with a smile.


    Su Wanrong saw that Su Wanping still wanted to ask Lin Anxin. She turned away from the topic and said, "before your sister-in-law came, I heard you mention Qingsong in the room."


    Green pine?


    Lin Anxin''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and he replied with a smile: "Oh, yes, my mother cried because of my third brother''s leaving home. She always felt that her eyes were covered with a layer of yarn, and she couldn''t see anything clearly."


    "My aunt is really sad. Back then..." Su Wanrong wanted to stop talking, and then turned to ask Lin Anxin, "I heard it in the room before. It seems that your sister-in-law brought something for the third member of the Deng family?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "yes, I didn''t expect her to do so. I thought it was inappropriate and wanted to push it back, but my sister-in-law refused to agree, and I couldn''t In a word, it''s hard to say. I think it''s more expensive. My sister-in-law refuses to take it back. She doesn''t dare to leave it outside. She has to take it for brother Jin Gu and give it back to him when she finds a chance. "


    Su Wanrong was very upset because Lin Anxin took the things from Deng Jingu. Later she heard her saying so, and then she advised: "I''m also for your own good. After all, you will be my su family, or you don''t want to get involved with the Deng family."


    Lin Anxin smiles bitterly, avoiding the Deng family is not the way after all, what''s more, she also promised to repay for the original owner.


    "It''s not unreasonable for me to say that. My parents have said that it will be written in the deed of the pawned wife that during the period of being canonized, the Deng family can''t meet you, let alone give and receive things in private."


    "Sister Wan is very serious. I don''t want to take his things. It''s just because they are too expensive and I dare not ask them to be big, so I have to take them first. Naturally, I want to give them back to him." Lin Anxin really doesn''t want that box.


    "I know, so I didn''t tell my parents." Su Wanrong is a very understanding girl.

 Chapter 68

    Su Wanping listened one ear on one side, blinked curiously, and asked, "peace of mind, what is it?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s just a very beautiful porcelain box. Look at that, I guess it used to be used to hold snacks. Later, brother Jingu gave it to me."


    In fact, it didn''t take her long to be pawned by the Deng family to the Su family.


    At the same time, she did not mention that Deng Jingu was not willing to be pawned to the Su family.


    "Box, where is it? Can I see it?" Su Wanping wants to see the box, Lin Anxin naturally has no reason to refuse, not to mention the two people have been getting along very well.


    It''s kind of like a little girl.


    "Just a moment. I''ll show you."


    Lin Anxin quickly took the box.


    Su Wanrong looked at it and said in a voice: "ah, the water color of this box is very good. Moreover, I watched the magpie climbing the branch. The strokes are very delicate. I''m afraid it''s worth some silver."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "no, I just look at this thing. It looks like it''s worth a lot of money. Besides, sister Wan, what are these words for me? I can only recognize a few words you have taught me, but I can''t understand what you have said. "


    It''s not that she really doesn''t understand, but that she can''t say that she knows. Otherwise, how can she explain the literacy she learned in the Deng family?


    Su Wanrong took the porcelain box and looked at it several times. Then he said with a heavy face: "it''s 30 years since the great Zhao Dynasty. It''s at least 300 years ago. Moreover, there are four words" qinchuntang system "engraved on the bottom of it. This should be the name of the kiln where the porcelain was produced."


    She doesn''t understand these things, but from her point of view, it should be an antique of the former dynasty.


    "It''s really the most expensive thing. You''d better put it away."


    Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. He suddenly realized: "I''ve been paying attention to it. When I have a chance, I''ll give it back to brother Jingu."


    "Ah, this painting is really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the pattern on the pair of dripping Guanyin bottles in my mother''s room." Su Wanping reached out and touched the porcelain box on the table.


    "What are you three doing together? Oh, I caught you, didn''t I?" Su junyang, a ruffian young master, shakes his sleeves and walks in with wind.


    "Why, don''t move, Wan Ping, I know. You must be discussing how to hide this box of snacks, right?"


    Su junyang first bluffed Su Wanping, then quickly ran to the table, reached out and opened the lid of the round porcelain box. As a result, there was no change he thought. Instead, there was a string of copper coins in it, which were strung up with fresh and clean red head ropes. On one side of the copper coin, there were two neatly folded red silk ribbons.


    "What is this?" Su junyang reached out and looked at it for a while.


    Lin Anxin suddenly grabbed it from his hand, quickly put it back into the box, quickly closed the lid, held the box in his arms, and angrily glared at Su junyang: "you really are, girl''s things, can''t move at will."


    Su junyang was not happy. An evil light flashed in his eyes. He pulled up the corner of his mouth, put his right index finger on her chin, bent down to look at her, and replied: "girl''s family? Do you want me to remind you that you''re Su junyang''s daughter-in-law, a serious one? "


    Su Wanrong couldn''t take a look at him. He patted him on the back of the head and scolded, "do you know what a little daughter-in-law is?"


    Su junyang was unconvinced and yelled at her: "elder sister, what are you doing to hit me? It hurts so much. Besides, why don''t I understand? Peace of mind is my little daughter-in-law, which belongs to me. We will grow up together and grow old together. When she grows up, she will eat and live with me. In the future, I will play the best with her, just like my father and mother. I am a man, but if I can stand up, I will earn a lot of money to support her in the future! Just like my father, I love my mother. "


    That small sample of de se matches again with this kind of pure extreme words, Lin An Xin didn''t restrain to smile a voice.


    Naturally, Su Wanrong can''t really explain to him clearly what the little daughter-in-law is for.


    "Hee hee, be at ease and be happy. Those broken ribbons are nothing. You wait for me. You are my little daughter-in-law. You can only stay with me all your life. I will make you popular, spicy and satin."


    Lin Anxin''s water eyes were very bright. He replied with a smile: "this is what you said, but you can''t go back."


    Su Wanping said: "yes, second brother, what proof do you take! Who knows if you''re bragging. "


    Su junyang frowned, touched his chin and glanced at Lin Anxin. Then he sighed like an adult and said, "it''s a big deal. You can take care of all the money you earn. But let''s talk about it first. You have to give me pocket money."


    Lin Anxin looked at him seriously: "are you serious?" If Su junyang really thinks so, she doesn''t mind playing.


    It seems a good idea to cultivate a obedient dog.Lin Anxin is so excited


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su junyang picked eyebrows and gave her a smile. Then he put out his left index finger to hook her. He said with a smile, "do you want us to pull the hook?"


    At this point, he seemed to think that this idea would be very interesting. So, master Su stretched out his warm big hand, gently pulled Lin Anxin''s little hand, and gently helped her hook her little finger. Then they hooked their little fingers together, and their little fingers touched each other. She felt that something was coming out of her heart.


    Lin Anxin raises his head in a daze. Su junyang''s eyes are full of sweet people''s doting. Lin Anxin has never found that his eyes will be as bright as today''s, as bright as the moon hanging in the night sky. But when he sees that his mouth is slightly crooked, like a fox spirit, his whole body exudes charming luster: "peace of mind, pull hook, hang for a hundred years, do you want?"


    "Yes!" Lin Anxin''s mind was restrained by him, and he would only reply like this.


    "Well, naturally, I don''t want you or me to become a puppy." Su junyang was satisfied with the answer, very chic turned to leave the west chamber.


    Lin Anxin recovered after a long time. He blinked and turned to Su Wanrong: "what did I just do?"


    She was in a trance and had the illusion of having a sweet dream.


    Su Wanping, with a red face, turned aside and did not speak. Oh, her mother, at that moment, how did she feel that her second eldest brother was so handsome?


    Su Wanrong looked at her thoughtfully, then chuckled. He didn''t know what he thought of. He shook his head in a funny way. Then he reached out and patted Lin Anxin''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "junyang just said that his mother asked him to call us to the main room for dinner."


    "Oh, I''ll go after the box."


    Su Wanrong is a hand to grasp her wrist, said with a smile: "go, we can not thief."


    Lin Anxin thought about it, too. It happened that she felt very hungry.


    No one found the three little girls in the room. The moment Su junyang stepped out of the gate of the west chamber, there was a haze hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    Deng Jingu!


    He stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and his smart eyes turned straight. He didn''t know what bad water was coming from his stomach.


    The next day, the Su family began to cook ginger candy. Lin Anxin was awakened by Su Wanrong early. Because today''s family will come to help her mother-in-law, Zhang Yulan told them to get up early last night, so they can''t be lazy to outsiders.


    Su Wanping is the most reluctant to get up early. She is groping to get out of bed with her eyes closed while muttering that she is sleeping on her own. She cares about other people''s affairs. She is really worried about eating salty radish.


    Lin Anxin yawned hard. After washing, he left the west chamber.


    The yard was very noisy and people came and went. Two big stone mills were set up under the corridor of the South Block on the east side. There were already four women working in a group of two, one pushing the mill and the other helping to add ginger into the mill. When the woman who pushed the mill was tired, she changed to work in turn.


    There was a lot of smoke in the kitchen. Lin Anxin looked at the sky. It was dark and there was not a trace of morning light. She yawned again and was thinking about whether to find some food or go back to the room to sleep.


    Zhang Yulan only asked them to come out and meet each other, then go back to the house and do whatever they want.


    She pondered that she would not be able to sleep if she lay down at this meeting. She might as well go to the kitchen and have breakfast.


    With this thought, she planned to go to the kitchen.


    "Boss, boss, I''m here."


    As soon as Lin Anxin looked back, he saw a big meatball rolling in from the gate of the hospital. Originally, it was very fast. After seeing Lin Anxin, he immediately put on a brake: "Hey, sister-in-law, oh, no, sister-in-law."


    Zhong Hanli, holding his big belly, gasped and moved forward two steps. Then he said, "what, sister-in-law, is the boss up?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you''d better call me sister Anxin."


    Zhong Han left a face confused answer: "I didn''t call? I''ll do it


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!"


    Zhong Hanli must hold the big leg of the eldest brother tightly, but he can''t offend the little sister-in-law. He thinks that if he shouts like this, he can sew the source left and right!


    Lin Anxin had a headache and looked at him. Seeing that he was still innocent, he rubbed his head and said, "you can do whatever you want!"


    She knew that she couldn''t correct Zhong Hanli''s idea. Besides, she was indeed canonized by Su junyang. Zhong Hanli must know about it.


    "Deler, I listen to my sister-in-law."


    Zhong Han was so fat that there was only one seam left in his eyes. When he thought that the boss would be happy to say that he would do things later, Zhong Han was so happy that he couldn''t see the seam.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t bear to look at him like this. He reached out and pointed to the East Wing room: "your boss just got up. Go to that room and look for him."


    I will not serve you two.


    Lin Anxin turned a corner and went to the kitchen to find food.Only said that Zhong Han left into the East chamber, to make su junyang.

 Chapter 69

    "Boss, hey hey, my sister-in-law has answered!"


    "What should I do?" Su junyang is a little listless today. He is not interested in doing anything.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Who''s not in your way? " Zhong Han asked as he rolled his sleeves, revealing his white and plump arms like lotus roots.


    Su junyang glanced at him and felt that he was not looking. He waved his hand and asked him to put down his sleeves.


    "Who else is there, the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth?"


    Zhong Han Li asked excitedly: "but that Deng Jin drum? Boss, how did he mess you up? Do you want to do something? To trouble him? "


    Su junyang looked at him again and asked, "are you keen on fighting?"


    "That''s right. I always admire my boss for being able to turn several people with his arms off." Zhong Hanli really admires Su junyang.


    Su junyang tilted his head, stood up, went straight to wash, and threw Zhong Hanli into the room.


    Zhong Hanli is not alone. He has a hard time holding the big and thick leg of the local No.1 bully. Su junyang wants to get rid of him. He is determined not to let go.


    Anyway, he just made up his mind to rely on Su junyang.


    Waiting for Su junyang to wash well, Zhong Hanli has followed him for several rounds in the house.


    "Boss, what''s on your mind?"


    Su junyang is preparing the books for class. When he asks, his hand pauses. Then he asks, "fat man, do you really want to follow me?"


    "It must be true. The sun and the moon serve as a mirror. But, boss, haven''t you accepted me as your younger brother?"


    Su junyang looked at him with the eyes of a fool: "haven''t you heard of it? All the sects in the river and lake are divided into inner and outer sects?"


    After hearing this, Zhong Han immediately said, "boss, you mean I can enter the inner gate, but where is the inner gate, just us?" Looking around with a round face.


    "It''s just us. You''re the fifth. I''ll introduce my other three brothers to you later." Su junyang''s words are just for the following things.


    "I will see that you are sincere and make an exception for you."


    In his heart, Su junyang, the boss, is more important than his parents!


    "Boss, you are so kind to me, really!"


    "I think so, too. I''m so kind." Su junyang prepared his bookcase and then went to the wall to tie two sandbags to his legs: "it''s cheap for you today. I''ll let my mother sew two sandbags for you and tie them to me after a while."


    Hum, tell him to attract the attention of his daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t wear off the fat man''s body, he won''t believe su. Why are all the women very friendly to the fat men?


    "What?" Zhong Han Li looked at him with a confused face. How could he have a terrible premonition?


    "What? Even if you enter the inner gate, you will naturally practice martial arts with me. "


    "Practice, practice martial arts, really? It''s very kind of you, boss. " Although Zhong Hanli looks like a glutinous rice dumpling, he still can''t stop the great Xia dream hidden in his heart.


    However


    When he accompanied Su junyang to less than one-fifth of the whole village, Zhong Hanli bent over, sweating, hands on his knees panting: "old, old, old, I, I, I am fast, tired, tired, dead!"


    He felt as if someone had squeezed his neck, and the whole person was almost out of breath.


    Su Jun breathless, legs do not shake to his station, calmly asked: "do not want to mix with me? It''s still time to quit. "


    However, his eyes were cold and shining, and his tone was very gloomy. What kind of ghost was he?


    Zhong Han leaves suddenly Buddha to mind, busy answer: "how can, impossible, I clock fat person is not that wall grass."


    "If you want to learn martial arts, you have to lose your fat."


    Zhong Hanli murmured in a low voice: "fat is the beauty of our big week."


    "Beautiful, are you a woman?" Su junyang slapped him on the back of the head impolitely.


    "No, no, if I want to lose my fat, I will be as light as a swallow." Zhong Hanli most admire Su junyang, if you want him to leave Su junyang, he will feel sad to die, and, will be very face!


    "Even if you don''t plan to quit, I''ll tell you one thing today." Su junyang''s stomach is full of bad water all the time.


    Zhong Han looked at him warily, then moved his foot behind him. He threw it away. Then he asked, "boss, is it a happy event or something?"


    Su junyang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed very evil: "it''s a very interesting thing."


    "Really?" Zhong Hanli''s curiosity was drawn out, but at this time someone called him unhappy.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    It was Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa who came.


    These two also often accompany Su junyang to run around the village.


    "See them? They''re three years old. They''re all called brothers. Do you understand? There''s another old 20000 iron mountain who''s going to be the boss of the town this year. I won''t see him for a while."Su junyang introduces them to him and Zhong Hanli to them.


    The three exchanged greetings with each other. Niu Erwa first asked, "boss, do we practice running or squatting today?"


    "I''m not in the mood to practice today. When I come back and pull out the thorn in my heart, I''ll ask my father to teach you to learn the three axes."


    As soon as Su junyang''s words came out, Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. God knows how long they wanted to learn the three axes, but they never let go of Su Yangjiang.


    Although Zhong Hanli is the most famous dish, he just joined in, but his brain is more flexible than the other two. After being excited, he quickly said, "boss, tell me what the thorn in your heart is and how to pull it out."


    Su junyang''s face sank, and he did not hide the three people, saying: "you know the origin of my little daughter-in-law. I told her what she had when she came to my house. My mother bought it according to my wishes. The Deng family didn''t even want to give it to her. Last night, I saw that she took out a porcelain round box with a very good head, which was very rare."


    "Boss, did my aunt buy it for my sister-in-law?" Niu Erwa was the first to speak.


    "If I''m not sure, how can I tell you about my unhappiness?" Su junyang glanced at him angrily and said, "we didn''t practice for so long this morning. We went back for a round to finish the work. Because I had something in mind, I didn''t want to practice these porcelain boxes. Later, I asked my elder sister about it. My daughter-in-law is so timid that she is not as bold as a mouse. How can she care about my mother or elder sister Silver, go and buy such a good porcelain box. "


    It is because Su junyang has confirmed this matter with Su Wanrong that his heart is filled with evil fire.


    "It was Deng Jingu who forced my little daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law to bring it to me. The Lin family is fishing for a living. Now she relies on Deng Jingu. Naturally, sister-in-law Lin doesn''t dare to pass the buck. Besides, the masters of the Lin family, hehe, don''t mention it!"


    "Boss, but do you want to catch Deng Jin and beat him?" Nian Shugen knows him best.


    Su junyang choked his bad breath and said: "the green hat son has been sent to my head. The Buddha can bear it, but I can''t bear it. Naturally, I want to beat him severely. This boy is more and more slippery now, and few people don''t leave."


    Niu Erwa then added: "boss, he doesn''t go out, but he has already said that all the people who are engaged in fishing in these ten li and eight townships know that he doesn''t need to go to the door to collect the dry goods now. People pick up the fish in his house and let him pick them up."


    "Oh, I''m afraid he''s a good shopkeeper. He''s really a material for business. If he didn''t fight against the boss, I''d like to take him into my shop with my father." Zhong Hanli called out immediately.


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly. What to do? He had a sense of urgency. Even Zhong pangzi was very optimistic about his talent. The damned Deng Jinggu thought that if he made money hard, he would be able to pry the corner of his house?


    The tiger claws clenched, and the sharp claws were put away on the surface. In fact, he was already aiming at the prey and was ready to seize the opportunity to strike hard.


    "Well, fat man, which side are you on?" Su junyang''s words are dangerous.


    Zhong Han said: "stand on the side of the boss."


    Su junyang slightly a Shen, calculate he knows.


    "You think your father will be able to live with you? Don''t take a white eyed wolf home. You''ll have to cut off your family''s fortune, but you''ll regret it. "


    "Really? I believe the boss''s words. Looking back, I''ll talk to my father Haosheng. By the way, do you want to suppress him in this business? As long as my family tells me, no one will dare to sell the goods to him. " Zhong Han is always smiling, but when it comes to business, he can be ruthless.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said: "it''s just a small fight. I want to see if it''s Jackie Chan or a worm. Hey, it''s interesting. It''s natural to rely on business means to do business. However, I''m in a hurry. I think I''ll beat him first to export evil spirit. I''m in a good mood. Naturally, everything is good."


    That''s what I said. Even the roots of the trees felt cold in their tail vertebrae.


    "Boss, I''m driving cattle to eat grass in Shangtang village today. I''m secretly staring at Deng Jingu. I dare to make my sister-in-law''s idea. I don''t know how to write dead words." Niu Erwa was the first to pat her chest.


    Nian Shugen thought for a while and then said, "I think it''s necessary for me to go home and rub a pair of straw sandals. It''s too painful to kick people barefoot."


    If Niu Erwa is a spy, Nian Shugen is a strong hitter.


    Zhong Han stood aside and saw that both of them had found something to do. He was unwilling to fall behind and said quickly, "how about I make someone hook him out of the house?"


    He wanted to say that only the eldest daughter-in-law was the best one who could easily hook Deng Jingu out, but he dared to think about it, and even if he killed him, he did not dare to say it.


    Su junyang thought out his plan, looked up at the sky, and took the three people to run around the village. The most pitiful one was Zhong Hanli. On a cold day, he ran so fast that his head was white smoke, and the melon cap was pulled down by him and stuffed in his arms."Look at your round body. Which girl will like it?" Su junyang can''t help his poisonous tongue.


    "Hum, my two cousins like me very much. They are long and short from my brother every day." Zhong Hanli expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Su junyang patted him on the shoulder and said sympathetically: "it''s likely that he likes your white money. If you don''t believe it, you can find a handsome young gentleman to try these two people. My father said that there are many such small swineherd in Fucheng. They are very delicate and delicate. They can kill both men and women, but they are at stake."

 Chapter 70

    Never thought, Zhong Hanli actually put this in mind, pondering whether to have a try.


    The landlord''s young master took his three brothers all the way home, just in time for Aunt Chen to bring out a large cage of steamed meat buns.


    There was a pot of porridge on the table. Su junyang took the three people to have breakfast, and inspected the ginger sugar workshop. Then he went to school contentedly.


    When Su Yangjiang saw it from a distance, he laughed straight and then shook his head again: stupid son of the landlord!


    It''s not that easy to do business.


    But Su junyang''s life is good. He has a pair of parents who love him very much.


    Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan just cleaned up the mess for him in the yard. They said that it was his serious business, but it was su Yangjiang and his wife who were used to him. He was happy.


    Lin Anxin blinked with some doubts. At this time, she was already pulled by Su Wanping and sat down in the West Wing corridor to make a half hour''s needlework. She raised her head and rubbed her sour neck. She found that Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan really regarded Su junyang''s affair as a very important thing.


    "Wan Ping, what''s your brother going to do? Your parents are so used to it?"


    Su Wanping put down his needle and thread, rubbed his sour eyes, sighed like a little adult, and said: "my second brother is in my parents'' heart, which is like a little ancestor. God knows, my mother worships Bodhisattva day by day, which is to let the Bodhisattva take charge of my second brother, who loves to make trouble. Now he finally wants to do something serious, and estimates that my mother thinks that my ancestors burned high Xiang, that''s why my second brother, the devil of the world, has changed his ways. "


    Is it possible?


    Lin Anxin thinks of the little ruffian''s withered appearance, and quickly throws off the brain melon seeds, trying to drive Su junyang''s smile out of his mind.


    Why does she think Su junyang is particularly talkative today?


    After breakfast, Lin Qingshan brings two baskets of ginger to his home. Lin Anxin thinks that if Su Yangjiang is satisfied, he can''t say that his brother can ask for more.


    When she knew that Lin Qingshan was coming, she went to see the two baskets of ginger and cleaned them very clean.


    Lin Qingshan rubbed his rough hands and said with some embarrassment, "I''m so happy. One of them didn''t hold back. When he went home, he told his mother directly, which made her tired with us."


    It turned out that after Lin Qingshan came home, he was busy loading ginger outside the hall with a dustpan for cleaning. When Liu Sanniang saw him, she asked him what was the matter.


    For a moment, when he was happy, he told him that Su Yangjiang wanted to collect ginger. He said that as long as he cleaned it up, he would give him half a cent more for a kilo of ginger.


    Liu Sanniang is also very happy, a Jin more than half Wen, home hundreds of Jin ginger cleaning, must have dozens of Wen copper plate.


    For the Lin family, this is a big profit.


    Liu Sanniang had to earn more copper. She had to pull the straw and help to scrub it. Although the washing was not clean, it was much easier for Deng Jinchai to wash it a second time.


    "After the ginger was washed, I packed it on a bamboo plate at home and spread it in the yard for half a day."


    Lin Anxin found that Lin Qingshan and his wife are very reliable in their work.


    "I look good, brother. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Qingshan never ate it, and he would say he did.


    He was afraid that he would add too much trouble to Lin Anxin, and he would be unhappy if he came to suyangjiang.


    "Oh, green hill is here. It doesn''t matter if you''ve eaten it. Don''t worry. You''re still in a daze. There are too many steamed buns in the kitchen this morning. Pick up a bag of dried lotus leaves and take it back to your elder brother." Zhang Yulan just came in carrying a bamboo basket.


    "Hey, auntie, are you out?" Lin Qingshan scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed.


    When Lin Anxin heard Zhang Yulan''s words, he first said thanks. Then he went to the kitchen to find Aunt Chen to get steamed stuffed buns.


    "This child is too polite. I really like the lively way she came to my home with Qingsong when she was a child. She took my home as her own." Zhang Yulan will inevitably have regrets. How can the child not remember his family after that?


    "Auntie, my sister, she..." Lin Qingshan didn''t know how to express his feelings. In the face of Zhang Yulan''s gentle aunt, he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Well, they''ve become my daughter-in-law, but they''re my family? It''s just a matter of a few steamed buns, not a valuable thing. " It''s really good for Zhang Yulan to be at ease with Lin.


    Lin Qingshan felt more and more relieved.


    Su Yangjiang was found. After breakfast, he was invited by the village head.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lin Qingshan coming and welcomed him with a laugh: "I see, yo, the ginger is washed clean. It''s worth it!"


    He gave Lin Qingshan a thumbs up. Yes, he was a good guy. Su Yangjiang liked this kind of person who didn''t procrastinate and was honest.


    Su Yangjiang''s eyes fall on the two baskets of ginger, sometimes from a small matter can see a person''s character."Qingshan, help me to pick up the ginger under the corridor over there. Yes, it''s the south side of the East. Give me a hand and lift the basket with me to weigh the ginger."


    Ginger is clean and not mixed with water. Su Yangjiang thinks Lin Qingshan''s character is good. Thinking about this, he also thinks of Lin Anxin''s words that inspired his son to do business on his own. There is a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the Dragon gave birth to the dragon, the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix, and the son of the mouse made a hole in the ground.


    Lin Shunhe has nothing to say except that he prefers boys to girls.


    Lin Anxin just came out with a big bag of meat buns. Seeing that Su Yangjiang was very satisfied, he was secretly relieved.


    Thinking that this cheap big brother is good for her, she wants to help him.


    Because of some thoughts in her heart, she didn''t go back to the West Wing room to make a needlework. Holding the bag of steamed buns, she just circled around them.


    After weighing ginger with Lin Qingshan, Su Yangjiang looked back and saw his daughter-in-law, who was more and more clever and lively, standing by and turning her eyes. He asked her in a funny way: "I said daughter-in-law, what are you worried about? Your elder brother''s ginger is still very good. "


    Lin Anxin saw that he was in a good mood. After thinking about it, it was a knife to stretch his head and a knife to shrink his head. It would be more convenient to say so, so he went forward and said, "uncle, I think that you have the heart to help brother Jun Yang to do this business. This ginger must need more than a little bit. If people come and go, let alone the dust, we have a small ginger sugar workshop at home I don''t know how much of it is not clean. There are some good and bad pieces of ginger, some clean ones, and some with some silt. As far as I know, this ginger can''t carry any silt. Otherwise, if it tastes full of sand, the merchants will take it for the first time, and they won''t take it for the second time, because the ginger sugar is too bad. "


    "What you said is very reasonable. I don''t have the patience to stay at our gate every day. Your aunt is not very good. She has to be raised more. She can''t be tired. Your two sisters can''t do it either. How about..." When he said this, he stared at Lin Qingshan and laughed.


    "Why don''t we leave it to you to collect ginger. Whether you come to someone''s house or wait for them to come, I don''t care about the arrangement. I''ll give you a price. I''ll give you a cent for every kilo of ginger and clean it up."


    Ginger with mud is not the same price as clean ginger.


    Although Lin Qingshan is a bit dull, he has a brain. He has been selling fish in the town these years, but he still knows some of the routines.


    He is grateful for Su Yangjiang''s care.


    I also understand that Su Yangjiang is looking at Lin Anxin''s face.


    Lin Anxin was also very grateful, thinking that he would give Su junyang more good colors in the future.


    Su Yangjiang reached out and touched his head, hummed a little song, but he didn''t know why he went back to the main room.


    Lin Qingshan came up to Lin Anxin and whispered: "sister, when you are in the Su family, don''t contradict your parents in law. Be filial to your parents in law. Compared with the aunts and uncles of the Deng family..."


    There is no harm without comparison. In the past, Lin Qingshan felt that Ji Chunhua was a little fierce and was reluctant to give her little sister more food. However, compared with her mother-in-law who had a child''s daughter-in-law, it was really much better. However, compared with the Su family, the Deng family''s idea of Xiao en was really not enough.


    "I know, elder brother, brother junyang''s parents treat me and elder brother sincerely." Lin Anxin is very grateful.


    Even if Lin Qingshan doesn''t remind her, she will be filial to them.


    Lin Anxin looked up and found that Lin Qingshan was looking at her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, I''m very surprised that when I said this last time in the Deng family, I was very tired of you saying these words. But today in the Su family, you said this again, but I readily agreed."


    Lin Qingshan was not good at words and said, "brother, I know everything in my heart. It''s hard for you."


    He was also afraid that Ji Chunhua and Deng Dalang did not like his sister, so he told Lin to be at ease.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. The Deng family treat his sister like that, neither too good nor too bad.


    He would not starve her or beat her, but all the work he could push was on his sister.


    Ji Chunhua has a bad temper. At the same time, she is a little lazy.


    "The Deng family, I don''t want to go back at all. It''s not a good place to go. Well, we don''t talk about the Deng family. Elder brother still wants to think about what to do next. This is an opportunity. Although uncle is full of banditry, he can protect people." Lin Anxin didn''t come to Su''s for a long time, but she saw clearly that Su Yangjiang was extremely short.


    "I know. Uncle, just now, I was willing to give up this good opportunity because of your face. I don''t know how many people are envious of making money and working so effortlessly. You have to be good when you are in Su''s family. Don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Lin Qingshan felt that perhaps the Deng family was not as attentive to his sister as Deng Jinchai said.


    Su Yangjiang looked at the two brothers and sisters talking behind the window of the main room. He laughed and murmured to himself, "Deng Jingu''s little kindness is a ball. When you fight with my son, you don''t have to look at your weight. Hey, you dare to bully my son."The Lin brothers and sisters didn''t know this. They discussed how to do it to make su Yangjiang satisfied and earn more money.

 Chapter 71

    Su Yangjiang didn''t stay in the house for long, when he walked out with his left hand rubbing the two stone balls and his right hand throwing a money bag.


    "Castle Peak, come here!" He stood under the porch of the main room and yelled. He was full of middle spirit, full of dignity, and full of bandit spirit.


    Lin Qingshan took a look at Lin Anxin and went to the front porch with her.


    "Uncle, thank you. I''ll make you a pair of light shoes later." Lin Anxin talked to him with a smile.


    In her mind, Su Yangjiang is really a paper tiger.


    Su Yangjiang narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "OK, uncle, wait. The soles of the shoes should be firm. You can''t wear them. If you take a few steps, the soles of the shoes will fall down one by one."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of the soles." Lin An''s heart is full of answers.


    Zhang Yulan poked her head out of the kitchen: "you''re playing with peace of mind again. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Our soles are always accepted by the eldest ladies in the village. You just need to choose a better face."


    Su Yangjiang is always happy with Zhang Yulan''s demolition.


    He waved to Lin Qingshan to pass, threw the money bag at him, and said with a smile: "this is the money for the previous two baskets of ginger. In addition, there is a fifty taels of silver in it, fifty taels of scattered silver. As for you, you can honestly collect ginger for me. Ginger can''t be bad, moldy, muddy, substandard, and spicy enough."


    "Well, uncle, I see." With trembling hands, Lin Qingshan catches the money bag thrown to him. He laughs so much that he can''t close his mouth and agrees.


    As far as Lin Qingshan is concerned, he prefers to work for Su Yangjiang. This business is not only easy, but also makes him feel more respectable if he earns more money.


    "Girl, send your brother for me. I have something to do, so I won''t chat with you."


    Lin Anxin had to come down first and handed Lin Qingshan the lotus leaf bag in his hand.


    "Brother, take it back. It''s all meat buns."


    Lin Qingshan is very embarrassed, repeatedly shirk, way: "sister, although you arrived Su''s house, but we really can''t accept his things."


    Lin Anxin didn''t think so. He replied with a smile: "brother, you can take it. Don''t say that aunts and uncles don''t care about it. Besides, I have my own way to return the favor."


    She didn''t tell Lin Qingshan that because she relied on the system to make a girl''s red, it was like picking up money.


    People always have to practice three Fu in summer and three Jiu in winter. She just depends on the replication of the system.


    Although it''s a pit filling mode, Lin Anxin doesn''t care. No matter whether it''s black or white, those who can catch mice are good cats.


    As long as she can earn money, she doesn''t mind how rigid the way of learning needlework is.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know this. After Lin Anxin''s repeated persuasion, he took over the steamed stuffed bun. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go back to the beach and see if I can step on the big turtle again. My sister has to live well to make up for it."


    Lin Anxin knew that he was a little uneasy and felt that he should not receive such a heavy gift. But Lin Anxin said with a smile, "it''s too cold. I can''t bear to have my elder brother''s feet frostbitten. Why don''t I let those turtles keep for another year and step on them again in the autumn of the coming year. It''s hard to say that they have a lot of fat."


    Lin Qingshan felt that his sister''s words sounded reasonable, but he felt that they were not right. Finally, he reached out and rubbed her brain melon seeds, and said with a smile: "little slippery, big brother knows."


    Lin Anxin smiles and says, "elder brother, I''d better collect the money quickly. I''ll tell you later that I''m happy with my mother."


    Lin Shunhe, a father who has no sense of existence, is just a symbol in Lin Anxin''s heart.


    "Sister, I''ll work hard. I''m not stupid. It''s a rare chance." He thought of Deng Jingu again. Although he was also helping the Lin family, the feeling made him have the feeling of meeting the landlords. Deng Jingu made him feel superior. He didn''t like this feeling.


    Su Yangjiang also helps the Lin family, but Lin Qingshan is willing to deal with him.


    "I wish I knew it. The Su family treated me very well. Don''t worry about it any more. I''ll take the opportunity to show filial piety to my uncle and aunt."


    Lin Qingshan felt relieved when he heard the words.


    After he left, Lin Anxin went back to the West Wing room. Originally, she followed Su Wanping to do needlework. She fished for three days and dried her net for two days. This time, she was determined to make more money.


    Not to mention that she went to find Su Wanrong and asked her for advice on needlework. Then, relying on the optimization of the system, she improved her new needlework.


    Only that after the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family left, Zhang Yulan went to find Su Yangjiang with a smile.


    By the time she went, Su Yangjiang was already fishing in the back pond.


    "What are you doing here?"


    While watching him net fish, Zhang Yulan told him about the trivial things at home: "let me see, the silkworms at home are all cocooned, and I have to ask someone to cook the cocoons. I have to be busy with silk drawing."


    Su Yangjiang thought about it and said, "I''ve asked someone to inquire about it in Fucheng. This year''s plain silk is more expensive than usual. When you go back and cook the cocoons, you can call all the three girls in your family.""Do you mean that we should be at ease in the coming year with this sericulture?" Zhang Yulan is happy to see it come true.


    Su Yangjiang nodded, took back the net slowly, and replied: "it''s just raising a silkworm. There are many silkworm mothers in the world who can raise silkworms. It''s not good to let her learn early. In the future, you don''t have to care about it. I''ll take you to travel around and give her the family and these industries."


    Zhang Yulan heard the clouds on her face. Her idea of being in charge of the family is always different from ordinary people.


    "I''ll listen to you. This year, I''ll let her watch her learn how to cook cocoons and draw plain silk."


    Su Yangjiang doesn''t care about these things, he arranges with Zhang Yulan.


    "By the way, head of the family, do you really want to keep our daughter-in-law at ease?"


    When Su Yangjiang saw a big silver carp in the net, he quickly pulled the net to his side. Seeing the big silver carp jumping happily in the net, he said with a smile: "today I''m lucky. I''ll eat fish and dried beans at noon and put more spicy. My daughter-in-law and son love to eat. Lin Qingshan looks like an honest man. If he does well for me this time, I won''t mind I want to help him. What''s more, the boy surnamed Deng is not an honest master. Last time he did dry goods business, he took the Lin family to his daughter-in-law, whom my son has identified. He still wants to pry into my son''s corner. "


    The corner of Su Yangjiang''s eye is covered with a cold frost. When Su Yangjiang is a soft footed shrimp, or when he is a local bully, his reputation depends on his friends.


    He doesn''t mind using extraordinary means in extraordinary matters.


    "Yes Zhang Yulan didn''t know what he was thinking. She only heard that her husband was very happy that the two children could really grow up and get married. She was naturally happy.


    Lin Anxin, the daughter-in-law of the child, is really likable and not offensive at all.


    "I think that child''s needlework is very good, and I don''t want her to waste her talent. The landlady of xiuzhuang in the town has said that she should find an old xiuniang to teach her. I guess there will be news in the next few days." Zhang Yulan mentioned her plan again.


    Su Yangjiang picked up the fish and threw it into the wooden bucket beside him. He replied, "you can see that it''s done. It''s just that we are serious about growing mulberry, raising fish and selling vegetable silk."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach her well. I''ll treat her as a daughter anyway, just because she was not afraid of death." There are also antecedents for Zhang Yulan to feel relieved about Lin.


    "The child has a good heart." Su Yangjiang is very good at judging people.


    When he said that, Lin Anxin must have such a disposition. Zhang Yulan was more and more happy: "I think my son likes to play with her. He reads his little daughter-in-law every day."


    Su Yangjiang shook his head and said, "he has been protecting food since he was a child. If I look at him, he thinks that his daughter-in-law is his own. That''s why he thinks that he knows something about his daughter-in-law. Go ask him and make sure that he doesn''t know what her daughter-in-law does."


    "That child is not sensible yet!" Zhang Yulan couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    After talking for a while, the couple went back to the front room.


    Because there is a little girl of the same age at home, Su Wanping, who loves waves, can sit still and practice needlework honestly.


    "Peace of mind, how can you embroider so well?"


    Lin Anxin blinked her big watery eyes and laughed happily: "every night I dream of an old woman with white hair. Every time I get up the next morning, my brain will remember these stitches."


    "Really?" Su Wanping really believed it. He put his hands together and bowed out of the window. "Ah, all the bodhisattvas and immortals who pass by our house, please help me. I can imagine that I''m so smart."


    Her silly appearance made the other two girls laugh all the time.


    The cheerful and pleasant laughter from the west chamber made the women working in the courtyard stop or slow down their work, for fear that they would disturb the three little girls in the west chamber.


    I really don''t know what it''s like when I''m young.


    In the morning, Zhang Yulan went out. Su Yangjiang didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t eat at home at noon. Therefore, in the main room, only the mother and Lin Anxin had lunch.


    After dinner, Zhang Yulan casually said to Lin Anxin, "peace of mind, in the afternoon, a mother-in-law will come to our house to help cook cocoons. You can follow her and learn more."


    Lin Anxin looks at Zhang Yulan.


    Su Wanping, a lively little girl, has already chirped with her.


    "Oh, peace of mind. That''s great. I''ve finally got company."


    Su Wanrong is a few years older. She has mastered this skill, and Zhang Yulan doesn''t force her to learn it again when she is married.


    "OK, let''s make a pair of difficult sisters together?" Lin Anxin looked at her.


    Su Wanping is happy, just like a hamster who has stolen enough food.


    After lunch, Lin Anxin took a rest for a while, and then heard Zhang Yulan''s voice coming from the yard.


    It seems that the woman invited to cook cocoons has arrived.Lin Anxin got busy and washed. He changed his short dark gray cotton padded jacket and tied a clean bib on the outside. Three or two golden pheasants were embroidered on the lower left corner of the bib.

 Chapter 72

    "Peace of mind, are you ready?" Su Wanping''s figure appeared at the door of the room.


    Lin Anxin looked at another slightly old bed. Su Wanrong was still asleep. She gently put her right index finger on her mouth and said, "Shh!"


    Su Wanping vomited a small fragrant tongue and nodded to show that he knew.


    When Lin Anxin walked out of the room and closed the door, Su Wanping said in a low voice, "my sister embroidered again last night?"


    "Well, I guess it''s too late. Don''t wake her up and let her sleep more." Lin Anxin pulls Su Wanping. As they walk down, they whisper in their ears.


    "Well, don''t worry. Do you think it''s so interesting to get married?"


    Su Wanping said that she felt kind-hearted and tired to get married. Although she was spoiled at her mother''s home, she always felt that it was not a very good thing to get married.


    "Why do you ask that again?" Lin Anxin did not answer whether it was fun to get married.


    In modern times, there are many people who want to get married early, some who want to be free, and some who don''t want to get married. It all depends on whether they are happy or not.


    "Answer me first." Su Wanping shook her little arm.


    For a moment, Lin Anxin was a woman with cancer in her previous life. She had never been in love at all. She thought in secret. She didn''t know whether it was a secret love or not.


    "Well, I don''t know. I think we all come here like this. Don''t our sisters, aunts and aunts who are familiar with you and me come here like this? It should be interesting


    Naturally, Lin Anxin can''t be very happy and free with Su Wanping''s advocacy of singleness, but every time someone shows his love, he will be abused.


    What''s more, in such a low status society in ancient times, if she and Su Wanping advocated that being single was very good, she believed that Zhang Yulan''s weak aunt would chase her with a big kitchen knife.


    In ancient times, the most important thing is to disobey the Scriptures. One is that they will not be blessed by their elders, and the other is that they will not get happiness.


    Su Wanping said with a frown: "the aunts and aunts I know most tell us how hateful their mother-in-law is. They try to rub their daughter-in-law."


    Lin Anxin thinks that these people''s comments have a great influence on Su Wanping. He turns back to Su Wanping and says, "why don''t they be loved by their mother-in-law? First, maybe they have a bad mother-in-law. Second, maybe they have too many problems. Third, they have to rely on their brains. Wan Ping, I think they live a good life by themselves Whether you are a father or a mother-in-law, you can''t be as sincere as the people around you. "


    Su Wanping felt thoughtful after hearing the speech, and then said: "peace of mind, don''t you think all the mothers-in-law in the world are good?"


    Lin Anxin naturally would not speak out, but asked her: "but I think your mother treats me very well?"


    "Yes, my mother is very good, but it really hurts to treat you as a daughter!" The knot in Su Wanping''s heart is untied by Lin Anxin. It seems that not all the mothers in law are evil mothers.


    "I''ll tell you in secret that I thought I would be an old girl at home after listening to those elders. Anyway, you are my second brother''s daughter-in-law and have been with me since childhood. Our love must be deeper than too many people. If I stay at home, you won''t dislike me. My life will be very rich in the future."


    Lin Anxin peeked at her quietly. Wan Ping, your idea is She really wants to say, how old is Su Wanping? She just wants to be a gnat and a dead housemaid!


    "What are you two muttering about? You two have been chatting for a long time." Although Zhang Yulan was blaming them, she had no lethality against her gentle and smiling face.


    "Niang, the little girl''s family naturally has the secret of the little girl''s family. I won''t tell you." Su Wanping leads Lin Anxin to Zhang Yulan.


    "All right, go to the west room, and the two old women I invited are already drying cocoons." Zhang Yulan is too lazy to care about her, who has no time for a little girl.


    Lin Anxin asked: "cocoon drying?"


    "Yes, to dry the cocoon first is to prevent the silkworm moth in the cocoon from biting the silk cocoon." While explaining, Zhang Yulan took two people to the room.


    When Lin Anxin went, the two women were already baking the first set of cocoons.


    "Dear system, are you there?"


    "The Nong family is everywhere. They call and fall." Because Lin Anxin once refused to bind with it, poor system, I don''t know how big the inner shadow area is, so it''s really on call.


    "Why don''t I trigger this cocoon cooking and silk drawing skill?" Lin Anxin thinks that as long as you use the system well, you will surely be able to earn money back.


    After a long silence, the system replied with a heavy tone: "peace of mind, I''m very sorry, I can''t do it. Even if I can''t record it for you, you didn''t trigger this skill."


    "Why? When I was learning embroidery, couldn''t you record it? Why can''t I record this without trigger skill? " Lin Anxin''s heart is broken.


    The system thinks that when it opens its mouth, it may be killed by a heartless host, and it may become the first system to be photographed to death.After Lin Anxin urged several times, the system summoned up the courage, and then, first asked Lin Anxin for a guarantee: "Oh, I say it, you must not kill me."


    Lin Anxin bit his cheek and said, "if you tell me, I promise I won''t kill you." It''s crippling you at most.


    The system suddenly felt the whole body cool, immediately felt Lin Anxin''s mood, very impolitely replied: "I still don''t say."


    "Why?" If the system is right in front of you, Lin Anxin may have grabbed it by the neck and shaken it.


    Before Lin Anxin was about to explode, the system stammered: "warning, warning, I feel that the host is killing, 60 percent Seventy percent 126 percent More than 150 percent, the system will start the self-protection program and fall into a deep sleep. How long will it last? Unknown


    Lin Anxin tried to breathe in again and told himself to calm down again.


    Finally, the system, unable to feel the murderous spirit of Lin Anxin, secretly praised its wit, and was almost shut down by the self-protection program.


    Its lineage hasn''t reached its climax yet. How can it be willing to leave this host.


    "Come on, I promise I won''t kill or maim you."


    After hearing Lin Anxin''s assurance, the system released the warning, and then told her, "you can''t blame me, you can''t blame me. It''s said that Nong family is an internal beta version."


    A beta version, the system all the pots are thrown to the "beta version"!


    "What do you mean by that is that the trigger is also random?"


    "Yes, you are so smart." The system should not be too bad.


    Lin Anxin


    She felt that if she talked with this refined system, she would suffocate herself first.


    Instead of paying attention to the system, she paid attention to the operation of the women. For the first time, she found that her memory had improved a lot after she crossed over.


    Zhang Yulan and Su Wanrong''s two sisters gather cocoons from the rice straw together with another woman. Lin Anxin follows another woman. One is learning to bake silkworms, and the other is helping that woman.


    After being raised in the Su family for a few days, Zhang Yulan has long been able to raise her small body with chicken soup and fish soup.


    Not only that, yesterday, she also found that the inner garment she wore when she was sent to the Su family was shorter now, and the corners of her trousers were hanging around her ankles.


    What does this mean? It means that Lin An Xin has grown tall.


    There are countless butterflies dancing in Lin Anxin''s heart.


    It''s not tiring to watch, but it''s very grinding. I have to stay there all the time and watch the woman bake cocoons.


    Su''s dinner is divided into two groups.


    First, the working women eat first. The meal is just a meat and vegetable soup with egg flowers. There are not many kinds of dishes. There is not a piece of meat that should be put, and the one that should be put with oil smells of lard.


    After dinner, the old ladies went home in twos and threes, without the orders of the Su family.


    Mrs. Chen stood at the door of the kitchen stove with a big iron spoon and looked at the door of the courtyard: "ah, I said magnolia, how come Jun Yang hasn''t come back yet?"


    Zhang Yulan is used to her son''s coming back every night. She just says, "maybe I''m playing outside again. I just want the Bodhisattva to open her eyes and help me take care of my son. Don''t make trouble outside."


    No trouble? That''s impossible.


    Otherwise, it would not be su junyang.


    Lin Anxin thinks that Su junyang is just a little spoiled by his family.


    Who knows


    When she came out of the West Wing room and was ready to go to the gate of the courtyard to see if this guy had arrived at the entrance of the village.


    What did she see?


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    The painting style in front of me has been distorted like this.


    Su junyang went out in the morning. The bamboo raft he carried was gone, and his student clothes were dirty. There was mud and grass all over his body and head. The silver coin he was wearing on his head had already disappeared. Only the red rope was left behind his head. His eyes were beaten by someone, and his right eyes were bruised.


    Zhong Hanli''s face was black and blue. He was the worst of the four. Originally, he had a pair of squinting eyes. Now, his face is so swollen that he can''t squeeze those two eyes.


    I''m still limping.


    Nian Shugen is a little better, but his patched clothes are even worse now.


    Niu Erwa''s face is also gray, and the back of one hand is swollen.


    Lin An''s uncertain hand pointed to the four people and asked, "who are you?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you are in charge of the family. Today, I''ve done more than ten men!" After su junyang said this, he hissed twice again, which made him grin with pain. It must be the injury he had just pulled.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t see the way he didn''t want to be beaten. He suddenly felt that his little hand was itchy. When he thought of it, he did it. His left hand was akimbo, and his right hand quickly stretched out, and grabbed his ear."You''re very fat, aren''t you? If you don''t fight for three days, you dare to go up to the beam and uncover the tiles. "

 Chapter 73

    Su junyang see her face thin anger, body pain, but sweet to the heart nest, his little daughter-in-law know love yourself, he turned to the cheeky to her to gather together: "Oh, daughter-in-law, good pain, you don''t want to be angry, if the ear can let you cool down, you can try to pull it."


    I can''t see it.


    When Zhong Hanli heard the laughter, he desperately wanted to open his narrow eyes. He didn''t want to miss the scene of "sister-in-law training her husband".


    Lin An Xin spat one mouthful, way: "I bah, pull you to still be afraid of dirty my hand." He really can''t keep pulling his ears.


    She is angry that Su junyang is very popular with her family, but she doesn''t work hard, so she makes trouble everywhere and makes Aunt Zhang Yulan break her heart.


    When the Su family heard the movement in the yard, they all craned their necks and looked into the yard.


    In the discovery of their own lawless little devil by Lin Anxin to live down, one by one all hastily necked back, and then as if nothing had happened, what to do.


    Looking at the sky in a daze, he took a rag to wipe the stove, which had been polished very well. The needle kept sticking on his hand, and he called ouch. Su Wanping kept passing through the gate of the West Wing room, and his face solemnly wrote: I didn''t see anything, I really just passed by.


    It''s just that the frequency of passing is too high!


    One or two of them raised their ears to listen to the movement in the yard.


    After Lin Anxin let go of his ear, he thought about how to help Su junyang "turn the evil into the right". The Su family treated her well, but she was not the one who didn''t know the good or the bad.


    Do not want to, and listen to Su junyang said: "peace of mind, Mo gas Oh, angry will become ugly."


    Lin Anxin heard that Yan Xiu''s eyebrows were twisted into a dead knot in one''s heart. He looked at him and said angrily, "are you saying I''m ugly?"


    "What, who dares to say that my daughter-in-law is ugly? Stand up to me, and I promise not to kill him, but to maim him at most."


    The system shrinks and shivers in the corner. No wonder the old people often say that what kind of pot with what kind of cover is really a couple.


    Should it please the host well? If the host is not happy to give it up, her little loyal dog will certainly abuse it into a dog.


    Lin Anxin looked at the way he looked around under his right black eye. He couldn''t see it.


    He was so a stir, but also not angry, and asked: "to be honest, what are you four doing?"


    Zhong Hanli hasn''t learned the essence of the other three people''s face and heart when they lie. He opens his mouth and says, "let''s go..."


    His words just started. Nian Shugen, who was standing behind him, had already put out his hand to cover half of his face. All he heard was that he was whining there.


    Lin Anxin reached out and stroked his forehead. He shook his head helplessly and said, "brother Shugen, if you cover it like this again, I''m afraid the fat man will be suffocated by you."


    Year tree root a face suddenly realize, stretch out hand busy way: "mistake, mistake, fat man, really is a mistake."


    It was so easy for Zhong Han to get rid of Nian Shugen. He turned his head and pointed to Nian Shugen. After a while, he said, "I almost suffocated."


    Then he turned his head and asked with an aggrieved face: "sister, why are they all brothers? It''s my turn to be fat."


    Lin Anxin reached out his left hand and gently touched his white and tender ears, murmuring to himself: "fortunately, I didn''t call him dead fat, otherwise, I would not be worried about him."


    Only Su junyang, who is closest to Lin Anxin, hears this. He smiles so much that he can''t see his eyes.


    Whatever, as long as she''s happy.


    Lin Anxin''s original aggressive questioning, in the gag of the four living treasures, just ended.


    Zhang Yulan saw it and finally shook her head.


    Aunt Chen gave a smile.


    "Aunt, I thought I could accept him. Why are you still smiling?"


    "There are many ways to accept it. How do you know that to be at ease is not to be confused with understanding? I see, that little girl is very clever. " Aunt Chen looks at the yard, and Lin Anxin laughs with Su junyang.


    Zhang Yulan also saw this scene and said: "girls here come to collect debts. The only one who can collect my children is the one beside the pillow. I don''t know if my son really likes to be at ease."


    "He''s still young. Don''t worry. Don''t learn from those rich families. The young master who just understands human affairs at a young age has all been hollowed out by those housewives." Aunt Chen doesn''t allow Zhang Yulan to let Su junyang know about human affairs.


    "Listen to you, it''s just how I can see that I can really subdue him."


    "Hey, hey, your kid has a bright look at her. He''s used to be a food lover. You can wait and see. I guess he and his father will go the same way."


    Zhang Yulan felt that her cheeks were slightly hot.


    Aunt Chen teased her: "all the children are going to be married. What''s so shameful about this? I want to say that those who love to chew your tongue behind your back may envy you for having a good husband."


    Well, Zhang Yulan has no choice but to bow down to Aunt Chen.When Su Yangjiang came back, he walked around his son and laughed.


    Su junyang was annoyed by his magical laughter and said, "I''m at stake. I''ll beat ten people one by one, and they won''t fight back."


    "Really? Who has offended you? " Su Yangjiang is curious about it.


    Su junyang didn''t want to tell him. He turned the topic and asked: "Dad, listen to my mother, you go out early and come back late every day these days. I can tell you that you have only one son, but you are not allowed to make another seven or eight outside. If you want to have a baby, you should ask my mother to give birth to my brother and sister. I don''t recognize any other wild goods."


    Su Yangjiang was so angry that he slapped him on the back of the head and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Is Lao Tzu such a person?"


    "Well, who knows, you didn''t deceive your mother. When your son is incompetent, do you know?" Su junyang, unwilling to be outdone, waved his hand and pointed to the other three sitting in the corridor of the East chamber. He said, "these are the three Baba brothers that I recognize, and there are countless younger brothers. If there is any disturbance in these villages, I can''t escape from my ears and eyes."


    Su Yangjiang really did not expect that his son should have such great ability.


    On the spot toward Su junyang thumbs up, way: "good son, you are father style."


    Then, another face came mysteriously: "I heard that you caught Deng Jingu today? You have a grudge against him? "


    Su junyang was not happy: "hum, I want to pry my corner. Can I bear it? In the eyes of those people, oh, I''m the kind that a thousand year old son of a bitch can wear? Will you admit that your seed is not good? Is that how your son counsels? What''s more, it''s nice to be at ease. I just like her. Hum, when I get to the person in my hand, he wants to take it back from me. Oh, he wants to take it back. Our family name is Su but not Deng. I''ll help him wake up when he doesn''t sleep! "


    When Su Yangjiang heard that Yan looked up at the roof of the East Wing room, he felt astringent. However, he was very happy with his son''s proud appearance.


    Is it true that children can''t stay? Stay here, stay here, stay here?


    Su junyang curled his mouth. He was so sour and jealous that he could see it from a blind man. In the end, he still comforted: "Dad is Dad, and daughter-in-law is daughter-in-law. It''s different. As you think, how sad grandfather should have been! You should be a bachelor all your life, but I''ll see that if you ask my mother to be your daughter-in-law, you''ll be like a tail wagging dog all day long. When you get free, you''ll circle around my mother and try your best to please her. "


    Su Yangjiang just brewed out a little hurt spring sad autumn mood, was his naughty son to run away.


    "Son of a bitch, I just said one word, and you''ll take it back to me for ten words. However, when Deng Jingu heard that he was beaten by you, he was afraid that he couldn''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months?"


    "Dad, what''s the look in your eyes? Is your son so unbelievable? I really just beat him up. Really, your son is a disaster. He always pays attention to propriety and status. He''s the only one. Hey, he deserves it With chest and head high, Su Yangjiang watched as like as two peas in a cage, the


    and his son were standing in a posture of identical posture: they were tall and upright, and walked with the pace of six different friends.


    He shook his head, ready to leave, anyway, he is more and more said his son.


    "Dad, wait a minute!" Su junyang stops suyangjiang who is ready to leave.


    "What else? I''m in a hurry to come back. I''m afraid you won''t do anything serious. Later I learned that the Deng family boy was beaten by you and suffered some skin injuries. "


    Su junyang ignored him, and asked him: "you go out early and come back late every day these days. What are you doing? I leave my words here today. I really don''t want any wild brother, sister and capable son. I''m the only one who can be my father, and I must be the only one."


    Su Yangjiang was not angry about his bullying and rogue. Instead, he was very kind-hearted. He replied with a smile, "OK, dad will take care of your younger brother and sister who won''t make a wild way for you."


    He added in his heart that he still has the ability to make your mother have several younger brothers and sisters. At that time, let''s see how the little son of a bitch can get at him.


    "Isn''t your elder sister getting married soon? I''m busy these days just for the dowry field."


    Lin Anxin just came out of the main room, holding the medicinal wine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. She didn''t want to see the Su family talking. After a moment''s thinking, she stood under the corridor of the west chamber and planned to go there later.


    Su junyang beckons to her and signals her to go.


    When Lin Anxin passed by, Su Yangjiang was saying that he had prepared a shop for Su Wanrong in the town, and a village ten miles east of the town bought a small Chuang Tzu of 100 mu for Su Wanrong.


    When she heard this, she had a number in her mind. The excellent farmland in this area of the town is five liang of silver per mu, one hundred mu is five hundred Liang, and the shops in the town are about two or three hundred liang of silver. In this way, the land and shops Su Wan Rongguang married with are seven or eight hundred Liang, and the Su family is really rich.


    Five hundred taels of them were the dowry money of the Guo family, and the rest was added by the Su family. This is not counting the silver in the box, but also other gold and silver jewelry.Lin Anxin thought about these things. Su junyang thought that she was wrong. He reached out and patted her young shoulder. He was full of anger and comforted: "daughter in law, oh, you are envious of the idea of dowry. You are so stupid. Why don''t you think about it? How good will you marry in the future? You have become a great good man in your last life and accumulated great Yin virtue. Only in this life can you be destined to marry I don''t worry. When your hair reaches your waist, I''ll make up for you. At that time, I''ll let you carry all the way from your mother''s house to my Su''s door. "

 Chapter 74

    Before she had time to say anything, Su Yangjiang laughed and clapped Su junyang on the shoulder. "It''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. He''s capable."


    Su junyang always uses this sentence to express his good mood when he gets Su Yangjiang''s mind by saying or doing something.


    Su Junyang knew how awesome he had done to him. He said, "you have given the idea to your mother." well, I can''t see how to make a son. I must make a ten mile red dressing for my heart. Today, she envied her. She will envy her next year.


    Su Yangjiang is more and more happy, smile chest all vibrate ceaselessly: "good son, have ambition, father is good at you, can''t just say but don''t do, will be looked down upon."


    "Your son and I, at least, are a man of indomitable spirit. We can''t keep up with each other. My daughter-in-law, you will be a witness today."


    Lin Anxin was a little dizzy. She really just came here to send a Dieda medicinal wine. How could the topic come to this.


    No matter how dizzy she is, Su''s father and son have to take her as a witness. Su junyang''s words are loud and clear. They have to do it.


    This kind of day is very warm. Lin Anxin smiles and bends her eyebrows. She even gives birth to a kind of time. Can time walk slowly? Flowing slowly?


    Is life too comfortable, or time flies?


    The next day, before daybreak, Su junyang arrested his three iron buddies. First he went for a run, and then he came back to Su''s home. Su junyang was playing with a gun on one side of the yard. The other three really worshipped Su Yangjiang as their teacher, and learned the three axes with him.


    It''s a three board axe. In fact, there are thirty-nine twenty-seven moves.


    The ancients paid attention to the number of poles, nine for the pole, so three axes, each axe for nine moves.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand these things and doesn''t like to learn them.


    But before breakfast, he took a glance and went to the kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. You don''t like to play with swords and guns, either?" Su Wanping felt very happy that she had found the allies.


    Lin Anxin yawned and answered with sleepy eyes: "who loves to suffer from it? If you can''t wear a beautiful skirt, a gun or a knife, you can''t wear a skirt. Is it still called a girl''s home?"


    Su Wanping was stunned. What''s the logic.


    Lin Anxin certainly will not say: This is Lin Anxin''s logic.


    But Su Wanping couldn''t find the problem in this sentence, so she just nodded her head.


    After breakfast, Su junyang and others had already gone to school, cattle herding and firewood chopping. Because Zhang Yulan had spoken, Su Wanrong no longer had to study with the women every day. Only the two little sisters went to learn how to cook cocoons with the women. Yesterday they dried cocoons. Today they have to boil the glue on the silk to make it soft, so that they can draw plain silk Sleep.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping have never cooked, but they just learn the process and what to do when they arrive.


    Just when Lin an was bored enough to take a nap.


    The door of the Su family was pushed open by someone.


    Most of the people who pushed the door thought that the door was bolted from the inside. One of them seized it with force, and the visitor almost fell a dog to chew the mud. Thanks to his good foot strength, he staggered forward for several strides, and then he was castrated.


    Su Wanping has long been unable to stay. It''s only because Lin Anxin is patient enough to stay there and watch the women cook the cocoons that she tries to suppress her heart. She doesn''t want to be compared by Lin Anxin. Moreover, Lin Anxin says that as long as she seriously learns to cook the cocoons and draw silk, Lin Anxin will embroider a very beautiful handkerchief for her when she is free.


    Su Wanping was patient enough to squat on one side and learn from the ladies.


    Hearing the news outside, she was impatient to learn this. She jumped three feet high and ran out to see which guest came.


    Lin Anxin shook his head in a funny way, just as he was preparing to continue to squat and learn the craft from the ladies.


    The voice of the visitor is unforgettable all his life.


    "Zhang Yulan, you die for me."


    As soon as she opened her voice and roared, the old woman was not happy: "where''s the mad dog barking in other people''s house? If you want to die, don''t go home and dirty the other people''s place."


    "I bah, you old lady eat your own family''s food, what other people''s heart." Ji Chunhua is a fierce temper. She scolds when she doesn''t agree.


    "You Hum, good intentions are not rewarded. I''ll see what kind of flowers you make today. " The old lady didn''t get any advantage from Ji Chunhua. She''s not from the Su family. She doesn''t have any reason. Naturally, she said that she couldn''t get any advantage from Ji Chunhua.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yulan''s figure came out from the back of the west chamber, followed by Aunt Chen. She was carrying a wooden bucket in which was an old iron spoon with a two foot long handle.


    "Zhang Yulan, you are a poisonous woman. You have a lawless son. You don''t know how to educate. Your parents haven''t taught you how to be a man. I will teach you well for your parents today." Ji Chunhua sees Zhang Yulan''s delicate appearance, so she doesn''t get angry.


    In Ji Chunhua''s heart, everything looks delicate, are fox spirit, have the means to hook the men''s soul."Aunt Deng." Lin Anxin doesn''t want Ji Chunhua to make trouble in Su''s house, so he runs out from the east to the south.


    Some of Lin Anxin can''t believe that the people she saw in front of her haven''t been seen for several days. Ji Chunhua is as fat as a balloon. In addition, she was born tall and big. Today, she feels more and more strong.


    Ji Chunhua today, in order to come to the door, specially combed a high cone bun, wore a thick silver hairpin with good quality, wore a good fine cotton narrow sleeve, thin soy sauce purple knee length autumn jacket, wore dark green trousers, and embroidered a circle of lilac flowers around the corner of the trousers.


    Ji Chunhua was a flower in front of her eyes. The sun was very bright today, so she didn''t know who was coming.


    Fixed an eye to see again, uncertain ground called a: "four ya?"


    Lin Anxin has never worn a long skirt because she has to follow the old women to learn arts these days. She only wears a narrow sleeve and knee length jacket with a light pink Lake silk face. She only embroiders silk wrapped silver belt, gold core and red petaled chrysanthemum in the lower left corner of the hem. It''s just a simple ornament, but it makes her look more charming.


    Lin Anxin hasn''t said anything yet. Zhang Yulan can''t see the fierce spring flowers.


    Why does this mother-in-law come to her house to act wild? Who gave her fat courage!


    "Hum, what four ya? If you come to visit me, I will treat you politely. If you come to find a stubble, my su family is not afraid of anything. Besides, there is no one named four Ya in my su family. If you come to find a girl named four ya, you can go to other places to find her." Zhang Yulan hates people to call her Lin Anxin Siya. She thinks she should be despised by these people. She also hates Ji Chunhua. Isn''t she a woman?


    On this point, Zhang Yulan really wronged Ji Chunhua, because no one in the Deng family told her that Lin Siya had changed her name to Lin Anxin.


    "Aunt Deng, I have a big name now. It''s Anxin. My aunt specially invited the scholar master in the town to get it for me."


    Just now, Zhang Yulan''s words were a little blunt. Ji Chunhua was not happy in her heart. Therefore, she was not happy and said, "are you at ease? That''s not as good as Siya. I can''t do anything without the name given by my parents. " Ji Chunhua has a good temper only when she is at ease with Lin.


    Lin Anxin thought to herself that she was not really Lin Siya. From the moment Zhang Yulan corrected her name, she wanted to be herself Lin Anxin!


    "Auntie, why do you have time to come here today? Please sit down in the hall and I''ll make some sugar water for you."


    When Lin Anxin said these words, Zhang Yulan grabbed Aunt Chen, who was ready to ask Ji Chunhua, and gently shook her head. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "that child has been raised in her family for three years, that is, raising a cat and dog. When we get along with each other day and night, we will always raise some feelings. Let''s try not to make it difficult."


    Aunt Chen sighed slightly. She also saw that Lin Anxin was trying not to want Ji Chunhua to make trouble in Su''s house, but she was angry that Ji Chunhua came in and said that she was hard to obey.


    Therefore, she didn''t give a good face when she saw the spring flower.


    "Dear Siya, I understand your filial piety. I can''t drink the sugar water today. My golden drum was injured in bed by her son. How can I eat her food?" Ji Chunhua said this matter frankly.


    "What?" Lin Anxin looked at her in surprise: "aunt, are you wrong? How can brother junyang beat brother Jingu for no reason?"


    Then, her face changed slightly. Was it not yesterday''s injury that caused her to do so?


    Ji Chunhua listened to her words, pulled a long old face long, booed at the ground, reached out and poked Lin Anxin''s forehead, said: "how stupid you are like a pig, this woman''s man is a ferocious spirit, that little one is a wolf, you are still elder brother long, elder brother short, your conscience is taken by the dog, you only have one elder brother, that is your golden drum elder brother."


    Her original intention is to remind Lin Anxin that Lin Anxin has only one serious husband, Deng Jingu.


    Yes, when the Deng family was in trouble, they sent Lin Anxin to the Su family to exchange money. But Ji Chunhua always believed that Lin Anxin, the child''s daughter-in-law, would eventually return to the Deng family. This is the inevitable result.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, in addition to pawning his wife, he usually pawned his wife for several years, so that his family could take him back.


    The Deng family began to prosper after Lin Anxin got money by pawning. Ji Chunhua admitted that she did not do it well, but who told her son to only recognize this child''s daughter-in-law?


    Son is her God, her life!


    Everything she did in her life was for her son.


    Therefore, she began to turn around to remind Lin Anxin. Moreover, she had already thought that her third son Deng Jingu would make more money. In two or three years, her Deng family would really develop. At that time, as long as she gave more money to the Su family, she would be able to redeem her little daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Ji Chunhua likes Lin Anxin. It''s just that she does whatever she says, and she''s grateful. She''s very willing to do the dirty work.


    A child bride is a kind of girl who has no status in her husband''s family, second only to a pawn wife.Ji Chunhua has already made up her mind to ask Deng Jingu to make an engagement with Zhou youzhao. In a few years, she will ask Lin Anxin to go back. At that time, Deng Jingu and Zhou youzhao can go anywhere they want to do business. As long as Lin Anxin is pregnant with her Deng family''s Golden grandson, who is on her knees, and whose obedient and filial daughter-in-law is around to take care of her, Ji Chunhua thinks that this is the life she wants to live. Besides, Zhou youzhao''s temper is very good It''s very bad and lazy. In contrast, Ji Chunhua prefers Lin Anxin to be her daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, she won''t take care of Deng Jin''s drumming, but Lin Anxin must be one of them, and the one that suits her best.


    Lin Anxin didn''t recognize her words. Second, she didn''t know what Ji Chunhua was doing.

 Chapter 75

    She opened her mouth to correct Ji Chunhua''s saying: "uncle and junyang are very nice, but they are just a little too short."


    It''s a heartwarming thing to protect your family.


    But for Ji Chunhua, it stabbed her eyes and pierced her heart.


    Do you have such a short cover?


    I can''t beat my son to the ground!


    "Bah, is that called a short guard? You''ve grown a elm brain melon seed. You''re so stupid that you''re going to die. They call it cruel. You''re confused by the prosperity in front of you. I can tell you, Lin Siya, you can''t forget Ben. "


    Ji Chunhua''s words make Lin Anxin confused.


    Zhang Yulan can''t see it for a long time. When Ji Chunhua wants to poke Lin Anxin''s brain again, she shakes off Aunt Chen''s hand and rushes forward quickly. She pulls Lin Anxin behind her and blocks her delicate body in front like a hen protecting her chicks.


    "It''s very nice of you to be a man. Your parents taught you to behave like this. They always poke people with their fingers. What kind of thing do you dare to do to my family? Bah, my peace of mind is golden! "


    Zhang Yulan said, and then turned back to Lin an and said, "Why are you so stupid? She will not hide when she pokes you in the head."


    Lin Anxin wanted to say that she didn''t respond. She wasn''t the real owner. Ji Chunhua poked at her, and she was confused at that time.


    She also wanted to say that she would avoid early next time. At the same time, she felt that Zhang Yulan''s fighting power was also strong.


    Zhang Yulan has turned back and said to Ji Chunhua, "Ji Chunhua, I can tell you that the serious mother-in-law is me. What kind of mother-in-law are you?"


    Mrs. Chen said coolly: "as far as her figure is concerned, Yangjiang will not even glance at her. He only likes you."


    The Deng family''s recent days are moistening again. Ji Chunhua''s figure has gone straight: lying on a square, sitting on a cube!


    This is not easy to answer. Lin Anxin doesn''t plan to help Ji Chunhua.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yulan loves her from the bottom of her heart, and Ji Chunhua, in her heart, should be behind her family, and then her former child daughter-in-law.


    "Where are you from, godmother? What do you care about my family? Want you to talk a lot here? "


    Mrs. Chen, however, took her old eyes and said, "if you are a shrew with a face thicker than the wall of the city of Chuzhou, you are only worthy of scolding me. Hum, if you want to scold my wife, I''m not worthy of your identity."


    On weekdays, Aunt Chen never mentions it. Today, in front of the ladies all over the yard, she talks about it with a bang.


    When Ji Chunhua didn''t respond, Aunt Chen scolded: "you want to ask me who I am, I''m a servant of the Su family, what''s your identity, and what''s my wife''s identity, so you deserve me to scold you. You really think you have a big face."


    Ji Chunhua was annoyed by Aunt Chen''s words. She thought that Aunt Chen''s words were a great shame to her.


    She wants to scold Lin Anxin, who is so stupid that she doesn''t know how to help herself. Fortunately, she has a trace of reason and knows that Lin Anxin is now the mother-in-law of the Su family''s stinky boy.


    "Bah, I''m just a lowly person. I dare to win in front of my mother. Who are you?" Ji Chunhua gave her a spit, then pointed to Zhang Yulan''s nose and continued to scold: "I said that your son is lawless and unreasonable. The root of his feelings lies in you. The old depend on the old and sell the old. The little one is useless. He only knows how to harm people outside all day."


    Zhang Yulan reached out and patted Aunt Chen on the shoulder. Then she said, "Ji Chunhua, if my son doesn''t help any more, he''s better than your little beggar. Even if he does harm to others outside, he deserves it. He must have done something bad. My son is always reasonable and only harms those who deserve it. The leaders all know how good junyang is."


    "Mr. Su is just a little bit thick, which makes her so unreasonable?"


    "That is, the last time my little grandson had a fever, he sent my son to his house to set up an ox cart to send him to the town. Thanks to the shelter, four legs can walk faster than two legs. Fortunately, he went in time. My little grandson was very lucky. He just walked around the gate of hell and dragged him back to us."


    "Hee hee, who knows if the Deng family has done shameless things secretly?"


    "Someone made a small watch smash, and even set up a memorial archway!"


    Ji Chunhua''s face turned blue and red when she was run by these people''s words. She was really very angry.


    "Zhang Yulan!" It''s impossible to endure Ji Chunhua. I don''t want to endure any more.


    "My Deng''s son Lang is very good and sits upright. He is never afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you want me to say that your Su family is a poor man, you are the one who is in charge of the family. You have done a lot of harm to people outside. This is retribution."


    Ji Chunhua''s words stimulate Zhang Yulan.


    Zhang Yulan only adds a fragrance to the Su family. Although she is no longer scolded as a sole tenant, she still hopes to have two more sons to help the Su family.She immediately angry cold face said: "Ji Chunhua, you Deng family just don''t want to face, do that kind of broken things, it''s good to find the door, tree skin, people''s face, want me, early find a pants belt hanging beam to commit suicide, where there is face to live in this world, also, your family is capable of ah, how did not see your ancestors bless you prosperous? Who knows if your Deng family has secretly done something harmful to your morality. "


    Zhang Yulan now wants to tear up Ji Chunhua''s stinky mouth. What she said in front of her is that the Deng family is not good at doing things. Even if Lin Anxin is a child''s daughter-in-law, if she wants to be a child''s daughter-in-law, the Lin family will have to nod, not to mention that the Deng family took the money that killed Lin Anxin. With this money, Deng Jingu has a chance to make his small business bigger.


    Later, it is purely implied that the Deng family is crooked, and it just takes Ji Chunhua''s previous words of scolding her back.


    Doesn''t it mean that she is in charge of many people outside? Her Su family is not happy, but her Deng family is good? Why didn''t you see the great fortune of the Deng family blessed by their ancestors?


    Although she gave birth to one more child than her family, she didn''t see anything good.


    "Besides, you are right in saying that you will know what kind of tree you planted and what kind of fruit you produced in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, and there is no need to argue at that time."


    The standard of Zhang Yulan''s speech is more than a little bit higher than that of Ji Chunhua. The fruit is not good. The problem lies in the root.


    On the surface of the words, Ji Chunhua understood, but in those words, Ji Chunhua was confused.


    She didn''t realize that Zhang Yulan turned around and scolded the Deng family for their bad character, which was handed down by her ancestors. She also didn''t realize that Zhang Yulan was satirizing her and laughing at her. No matter how many men there were, they were useless. They were all nest helpers and would only play tricks.


    Otherwise, the Deng family has a family to make a living. Why did it spread so far? It seems that the whole Deng family is going to capsize after such a small incident, and it still has to rely on a young child''s daughter-in-law to help.


    Zhang Yulan looked down on everyone in the Deng family in her heart, because, in her eyes, Lin Anxin is the best. She really raised an extra girl, and she was so spoiled!


    Lin Anxin in the back, a pair of smart eyes shining with the light of worship: aunt, how powerful!


    Ji Chunhua was also very upset. She didn''t understand what Zhang Yulan said. Looking at the faces of the women around her, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing. She didn''t know what was bad about it. She just wanted to go home and learn it for Deng Dalang.


    At this time, she was like a female night fork piled on the bank. She wanted to play horizontal, but she didn''t know where to go.


    Ji Chunhua broke her face. Su Yangjiang''s mother-in-law was not smart at all. She should be a bully. She extended her hand to Zhang Yulan: "I don''t care. Your unruly son hurt my golden drum. Your Su family has a face and a skin. I don''t even want to pay for the medicine. For the sake of my fellow countrymen, I won''t open my mouth."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Yulan reached out and patted off the big fat hand. She said angrily, "it''s good to fool me when I''m paper paste, isn''t it? My son Pishi, it''s true to make trouble every day. How many people have come to my house to steal money, but they can''t escape my eyes. As soon as you open your mouth, you don''t ask for money. Why do you want money, I have to give it to you?"


    Ji Chunhua was annoyed: "what''s wrong with people''s money? My golden drum was injured by your son."


    Zhang Yulan was also angry: "you said it was my son. Should I believe it? What about human evidence and material evidence? Why can''t I have to move Jinshan and Yinshan to you with your empty mouth? "


    Even if she vaguely knew what happened yesterday, it was her son who lied, but Zhang Yulan had to protect her son now.


    Just like Ji Chunhua came to Deng Jingu''s door.


    "Well, I''ve been recruiting again, but I can see clearly." Ji Chunhua yelled out of the door in a loud voice: "move again, move again, come out quickly. Come and tell Zhang Yulan what did you see before dinner yesterday evening?"


    Zhou youzhao?


    Lin Anxin peeks out of Zhang Yulan''s back and looks curiously at the gate of the courtyard. The silver butterfly flies with her actions. The silver butterfly is very flexible.


    Zhou youzhao''s complexion is very white and greasy, with thin curved eyebrows and cherry mouth. She is plump and very pleasing. Her appearance is somewhat different from that of Zhou Changgen and sun Cuihua. Lin Anxin remembers that Ji Chunhua once said that the appearance of sun Cuihua''s three daughters is very similar to that of their great grandfather, Gu Nai, when she was young.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Changgen''s eldest daughter and her second daughter can get married very well.


    Hearing Ji Chunhua call her out loud, Zhou youzhao shows her eyebrows outside the door of Su''s house. Then she smiles with her mouth in her mouth. Her clothes are floating and she walks in style.


    Mrs. Chen frowned slightly, looked at Lin Anxin again, and then browed again. The little girl looked more agreeable.


    "I''ve seen Aunt Zhang, cousin!" Delicate voice is very good to hear, Zhou youzhao''s eyes fall on Ji Chunhua''s body, and very tired of quickly walking over, put his hand around her arm.


    Jiaohan asked her: "my cousin is so annoying. People wanted to hide there and be quiet."She blamed Ji Chun for not having any leisure.


    Zhou youzhao''s first impression is that he is polite and distant, but he is very polite, and he seems to be very dependent on people close to him.


    No wonder the original owner will be fooled by her.


    Ji Chunhua touched her brain melon seeds with a smile and said, "I don''t believe anyone. I only believe what you said. You saw it yesterday. Don''t be afraid. What about the Su family? Does Su Yangjiang really dare to make a face? Nice to bully a little girl? Besides, all the neighbors in the village are watching. If you have a cousin, just say what you see. "

 Chapter 76

    Zhou youzhao bowed his head and sighed. Then he raised his head, bit his lower lip, and looked at Zhang Yulan in embarrassment


    Finally, calm eyes set off a storm, what did she see?


    Lin Siya, who looks like hanging on a wall beam and has been dried for several years, is as stupid as a bacon stick. How can she be so good-looking?


    Lin Anxin is looking at Zhang Yulan with a pink face and peach cheeks, which reminds Zhou youzhao of the peach blossom on the top of the tree after the spring rain Delicate and delicate, just like a spring suddenly emerging in the irritable world.


    Pear vortex smile, flowers and moon to thick.


    There is a strong hostility in Zhou youzhao''s heart, which is a woman''s intuition.


    In her mind, there was only one thought at this time: brother Jingu could only be her, and she could never be called to see Lin Siya.


    If Lin Anxin knew what she thought, she would yell "flying snow in June". She is really wronged. Deng Jingu is not her dish.


    To tease, also to tease such a handsome little brother as Su junyang!


    However, Zhou youzhao''s only cousin is Deng Jingu. Lin An''s heart, as Deng Jingu''s former child daughter-in-law, is very important in Deng Jingu''s heart. Zhou youzhao, a bystander, knows best, so she has to guard against it.


    Lin Anxin felt a stabbing look hurt him.


    Looking at the past, the corner of his mouth was cold-blooded: Zhou youzhao!


    Blood debt, blood compensation, owe the original owner''s life, sooner or later, she must find a way to get justice for the original owner.


    You can''t be cheap. Zhou youzhao is a bad wolf.


    The system rubbed itself hard in the dark: ouch, excited. Originally, you can see the legendary house fight in GeTian. No, it needs to be photographed, circled, and necked. It needs to make all its friends envy, envy, and hate. As a Wanxi baby, it has witnessed a miracle moment!


    The system starts the inner drama mode again, and it''s very fanatical: peace of mind, peace of mind, come on, with Nong''s family, you will become the landlady with the most money in the whole big Zhou Dynasty. What''s Zhou youzhao, rolling and rolling? She''s just a bunch of data with virus, which must be cleaned up.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know her family''s system. The inner drama has been staged, and there is a tendency to become more and more interesting.


    At this time, she was staring at Zhou youzhao with her beautiful eyes. Her claws hidden under the sleeves of Qiu''s thin jacket were tightly squeezed into fists. This was the last little obsession of the original owner. She thought Zhou youzhao was a good man. As a result, after Lin Anxin put them on, she found that she was very wrong. The real killer was Zhou youzhao.


    Mrs. Chen is beside Lin Anxin. She is sensitive to the fact that when Lin Anxin sees Zhou youzhao, she is shocked by the monstrous hatred.


    At the same time, she also looks at Zhou youzhao with solemn vigilance. Between them, she is more willing to believe Lin Anxin who has been together for some time.


    "Four girls of the Zhou family!" Aunt Chen reaches out to block Zhou youzhao''s way.


    Zhou youzhao looks at Lin Anxin with great regret. Then he looks back at Aunt Chen.


    "If I remember correctly, I just heard outside the door that you are the servant of the Su family. What qualifications do you have to speak to me?" Ming Ming smiles, but his words are full of knives.


    Zhang Yulan didn''t let Aunt Chen back. Instead, her eyes flashed slightly. Later, she said to Ji Chunhua, "I remember that she is your cousin''s daughter."


    That is, cousins, naturally, have no qualification to question her Su family.


    But Ji couldn''t hear it. Instead, she said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. The child has been pampered since she was a child. The old lady in your family can''t scare her. Otherwise, the Zhou family will make trouble with the Su family. The Su family is mixed up, but the Zhou family is not vegetarian."


    If you say this to your neighbors, it will scare them.


    Aunt Chen is not afraid of these things: "I''m tens of years older. I''ve seen a lot of big waves in the world. I''m just the son of two shop owners in the town. I''m not afraid of these people if I have a reputation."


    Zhang Yulan then said, "Ji Chunhua, how about Mrs. Chen before she takes the girl on Thursday? Why does it stink in your mouth? I don''t know. I thought you wanted to burn the fire to the Zhou family so as to block the disaster for the Deng family!"


    Lin Anxin saw now, deeply felt that offending anyone should not offend the rural aunts with fierce fighting power. This scolding can throw her out of the earth.


    Ji Chunhua looked at Zhou youzhao with a guilty heart, and then said, "why can''t I tell you? No one knows that this woman has thick hands and feet, but my family is used to it. A little bit of skin is broken. Her parents have to follow her for several days."


    "Poof, it''s called pampering?" Su Wanping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Niang, she''s called a pamper. Shouldn''t we be worshipped as fairies?"


    Su''s family is far better than Zhou''s. Su Wanping''s saying this is to ridicule Ji Chunhua''s bad foot for holding Zhou youzhao too much.


    Zhang Yulan didn''t want to bring Lin Anxin into the trouble, so she began to drive them out: "don''t you two go to see how the cocoons are cooked, and they all come to the theater. Don''t you want to pay today?"All the women scattered in a crowd, but they still stretched their necks and looked at this side quietly.


    Lin Anxin knows that Ji Chunhua has the strength, and is afraid that Zhang Yulan will suffer losses, so he is not willing to leave.


    Su Wanping is eager to see Ji Chunhua being beaten in the face. Lin Anxin doesn''t move her feet. She simply hides to the other side of Lin Anxin, where Zhang Yulan is standing. It''s not convenient to turn to see her.


    Su Wanping secretly vomited a small tongue toward Zhang Yulan''s back, and then gently pulled Lin Anxin''s sleeve.


    "Peace of mind, you can survive in the hands of such a fierce woman. I really admire you."


    Lin Anxin quietly pinched her little hand and replied: "at that time, I felt that as long as I could not sleep at night because I was not often hungry, as long as I could barely fill my stomach, as long as I could survive, really, I could do anything."


    When she said this, Su Wanping''s face was light and cloudless, but she listened carefully to the pain of her liver: "peace of mind, you will never have such a hard life again. Although my brother is spoiled, in fact, he is very painful."


    Lin Anxin didn''t argue with her. He just bowed his head and gave a soft smile.


    And over there, Zhou youzhao looked at this side with hatred. When Lin Anxin just bowed her head and gave a gentle smile, she was so shy that she even blushed when she saw it. This kind of romantic charm was too strong for her to learn.


    Therefore, when Ji Chunhua and Zhang Yulan are fighting, she has decided to burn the fire directly to Lin Anxin''s head.


    "Cousin, aunt Su, please don''t quarrel any more. Can you listen to me?"


    Ji Chunhua and so on is this sentence, picked the eyebrow toward Zhang Yulan, said: "I don''t curse with you, today scold to come, is to let you su family because hit my son, give a statement."


    She didn''t wait for Zhang Yulan to say anything. She directly said to Zhou youzhao, "tell her everything you saw and heard that day. Don''t miss a little."


    Zhou youzhao looks at Lin Anxin secretly and complacently. Hum, if you want to fight with her, you have to give her a good baby in the next life. Why didn''t an ignorant wooden man die at the beginning? It''s a waste of her good calculation.


    "Aunt Zhang, cousin, if you want to say the root of the trouble, it''s this one."


    Her mouth slightly tilted, her eyes calm, and she reached out to Lin Anxin.


    Zhang Yulan Wen Yan slightly eyebrows, no matter whether her son is really for the sake of peace of mind, she can''t let Ji Chunhua in Su''s face.


    Ji Chunhua on one side, also added: "it''s all for Siya."


    Zhang Yulan''s pink face turned black and said coldly, "you should understand that the deed was written clearly in black and white. Even if it was for her, the Su family could stand up. When you scolded me, I didn''t stop you from meeting each other. It was an extra kindness."


    It will be clearly written in the deed of pawn wife that during the pawn period, the original owner can not see his family again.


    Lin Anxin was pawned by the Deng family. Naturally, she can''t see the Deng family. It''s not that she can''t see her own family.


    Therefore, when Lin Qingshan and his wife came to the house, the Su family showed great enthusiasm because Lin Anxin was su junyang''s future mother-in-law''s responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yulan doesn''t like to see Ji Chunhua. No matter how well she treats Lin Anxin, she can agree to pawn her to someone else''s home. It can be seen that how sincere can she treat Lin Anxin?


    "What do you mean by that? If your son hadn''t hurt my son, could I go to your Su''s house? When I''m rare, my golden drum can do it Ji Chunhua thinks that with her family''s ability to make money, her family will surpass Su''s in a few years.


    Zhang Yulan looked at her, obviously, Ji Chunhua did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Ji Chunhua is not the only one in the Deng family. If Deng Jingu hadn''t done something shameful behind their back, would her Huobao son be so angry?


    Although Su junyang loves to harm others, he can''t do it easily.


    For this point, Zhang Yulan is very determined.


    "It''s like casting pearls before swine!"


    Ji Chunhua does not care about a wave: "well, I don''t like you so much. That''s what people often say. Once the wind blows, the teeth change."


    Her words, Leng is to make Lin Anxin silly for a long time, just want to understand, what she said should be Feng Yong Fu Ya.


    Zhou youzhao, a young man with bad water, saw Ji Chunhua stop Zhang Yulan and continue to talk.


    Busy stand out, speak out what you see and hear quickly, and then by the way to add oil and vinegar.


    It turned out that Su junyang took his friends and started a "hunting" operation that day.


    When he was very young, Su Yangjiang lost a fight. When he learned about it, he did not know where to ask for advice. He said that he learned it from a centurion.


    After su junyang learned it, he thought it was a good way. Therefore, whenever he wanted to bring disaster to others, he would first use such a move.


    In his jargon, it''s called "stampede.".

 Chapter 77

    Deng Jingu didn''t plan to go out that day. Later, a child in the village sent a letter to him, saying that Zhou youzhao had asked him to go to the West Bank of the village. Someone picked up a fish pond there and packed about three or four catties of eels. However, the man was in a hurry to go home, so he didn''t want to go to Shangtang village again.


    Just as Zhou youzhao passed by, he knew that Deng Jingu was collecting it. After he asked how much it was, he helped Deng Jingu pay in advance and made the child come back to tell him.


    It was Zhou you who did it, but it was Zhong Hanli who disguised the man who took the fish. The eel also asked the man to come from his own family


    The purpose is to draw Deng Jin''s Drum out.


    On both sides of the path between Shangtang village and the river beach, there are tall reeds. When Deng Jingu was walking along this road, he was beaten by Su junyang with black cloth bags.


    In advance, Su junyang and his friends said hello, only fat beat Deng Jinggu, can''t hurt his life.


    For this job, in addition to Zhong Hanli, a novice, the other three are all old drivers. Don''t be too quick to do this job.


    Deng Jingu was beaten, and Su junyang had to retreat, so it was over.


    Unfortunately, Su junyang was not lucky that day. He was seen by some villagers in Shangtang village who were touching wild duck''s eggs in the reeds. These people didn''t care. Later, one of them found that the one who was beaten looked familiar in his clothes. Then he decided to have a look. Isn''t it Deng Jin''s drum who went to his house to buy an old hen this morning?


    For the villagers of Shangtang and Xiatang villages, Deng Jingu is not an ordinary peddler in their eyes. Now, when they see Deng Jingu, who doesn''t smile and call out: Deng God of wealth!


    Because of Deng Jingu, the villagers of these two villages may be able to live a slightly better year this year.


    Seeing that Deng Jingu had been beaten, a swarm of people rushed up immediately. The clever one ran and yelled, saying that some people from other villages had bullied him.


    When someone in the village heard about it, it spread quickly. So, from a few people quietly beating sticks, they became the men of Shangtang village carrying hoes and sickles.


    Well, a scuffle begins.


    Su junyang really didn''t learn martial arts for nothing. It was on that day that he realized his father''s good intentions.


    Although the four people, including him, suffered some skin injuries, those who came to save Deng Jingu were also severely beaten by him.


    When it''s over, looking at the Shangtang village men who are all beaten down, Su junyang is very pleased to stretch out his right hand and wipe the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He is clearly wearing a cat face and can laugh very evil.


    "Why, the Deng family has done something out of the ordinary. I can''t teach him a lesson, or do you bully me in Shangtang village? There''s no one in Shunshui village, or don''t pay attention to my su family?"


    Su family?


    Some people sit on the ground in horror and move back, while others want to get up and run away. However, Su junyang''s eyes are so fixed that they dare not move.


    "Why, there are people who are not convinced and want to call the men in the village. I''m not a rat. If you have the courage to shout, I''m not afraid. I''ll beat one and kick another."


    When Su junyang said this, he lifted up the corner of the robe and put it in his belt. He regretted that he had not calculated well before. When he was fighting just now, the corner of the robe was very in the way, but at that time, people didn''t care about it. They called the hoe and came to him.


    Oh, how can he ruin his daughter-in-law by his handsome face?


    I didn''t care about this before, so I started to fight with my fist.


    Now that he has free time, he just does it. In case someone comes up to fight again, he can do it.


    Shangtang village used to lie on the ground. Oh, the noisy men were silent.


    Mother, can you still fight?


    Can they ask for a half-time break?


    A group of men hugged each other and shivered: I really want to hide in the reeds! Such a bully is terrible.


    "Young master Su, it''s wrong for us. We didn''t see clearly before. It''s you." Some people are the first to be soft.


    From time to time, except for the first few men who helped, all the others shrank to one side, trying to narrow their sense of existence.


    The first few who started shouting were stupid, not angry, because until now, they found that they had stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Su junyang put these people''s expressions into his eyes one by one. He felt a little relaxed in his eyes. It''s good to be afraid.


    He is also a paper tiger. He can''t do it with so many people.


    As for running?


    If Zhong Han doesn''t hold back from this fat man, he and the other two can do it.


    And the poor Zhong Han Li didn''t know that he was recorded by his boss.


    Since his fat and lovely, attracted Lin Anxin, Su Wanping''s rare, because of his fat and delayed, Su junyang completely angered.It can be predicted that in the near future, he will be riding on the road of losing weight with a Tangyuan body, sweat and tears.


    Su junyang nodded with satisfaction. Zhong Hanli, who didn''t know the truth, suddenly felt a kind of gloomy chill enveloping him.


    After that group of people who were beaten over, Zhong Hanli of his own side also held his small shoulder to one side Shivering.


    That''s how the fight went.


    However, Zhou youzhao added fuel to the story: "Hey, cousin, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for Siya, where would master Su and brother Jingu fight? I want to help, but I can''t fight those people. People on both sides have already started a group fight. That''s cruel. Before he left, master Su threatened that brother Jingu would dare to fight again If he really annoys Lin Siya, he''ll beat him once and for all his life. "


    She intended to bring the trouble to Lin Anxin, but she guessed the other two wrong.


    In Zhou youzhao''s plan, this is a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    But Ji Chunhua and Zhang Yulan don''t think so.


    Ji Chunhua''s point is that Su junyang threatened to beat his son, but he even said that he would not be able to get out of bed? Why is the Su family so overbearing and unreasonable.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yulan thought: Fortunately, her son didn''t suffer a loss, and the Deng family is really a coward. She has set up a deed and even given the money, but she still bothers her family so shamelessly.


    Mrs. Chen thought: this girl is really a good one. The character of the Deng family is not very good, but she still has this vision. Sure enough, her family is at ease. The couple of Su Yangjiang didn''t miss it.


    Su Wanping thought: can the person whom her second ancestor brother saw escape from his Tathagata palm? Her brother is the best food protector!


    System: peace of mind can be picked by the mother''s brain and bound with it. In the future, if you want to join hands to go to the peak of life, you must be great!


    Without knowing it, Lin Anxin was praised by the people around him.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t expect that when she said this, everyone around her looked different. No one accused Lin Anxin of being a fox.


    "Cousin..."


    Ji Chunhua''s brain circuit is not on the same channel as Zhou youzhao''s.


    Zhou youzhao wants to remind Ji Chunhua again. The point is that both of them fight because of Lin Anxin. It''s also because Lin Anxin is such a beauty that Deng Jingu is beaten.


    But Ji Chunhua has interrupted her and pointed to Zhang Yulan and scolded again: "Zhang Yulan, this is what my family has seen and heard. You dare not admit it. Hey, your family is really capable and dare to threaten to fight once every time you see my son. Zhang Yulan, you''d better take care of your little animals! Don''t think that your boss used to be a big gangster, you can run wild in the countryside. "


    "Well, Ji Chunhua, you have to make things clear. Don''t confuse black and white here. If it wasn''t for your stupid son, could my son be so angry? What''s the reason of your Deng family? Can''t you open your eyes and tell lies? Are you stupid? You didn''t hear her pour all the dirty water on my family. She was so capable. Why didn''t she tell you from the beginning to the end? "


    Zhang Yulan had a quarrel. It seemed that she was possessed by Vajra with angry eyes.


    "My son is stupid? How dare you call my son stupid? My son is better than your worthless little gangster. He will fight all day long. Sooner or later, your Su family''s property will be defeated by him. " Zhang Yulan said that Deng Jingu is stupid, that is stepping on the cat''s tail, Ji Chunhua immediately blew up her hair.


    Anyone is OK. Zhang Yulan can scold herself, but she can''t say that her golden drum is not good.


    Zhang Yulan laughed angrily. Ji Chunhua didn''t think so when she said about her son.


    "My son has his own teaching. There are plenty of gold and silver in my family. Why don''t you believe it? Then you can only do it and watch it. "


    Ji Chunhua is half angry at her words, but the Deng family has just improved a little. She can''t afford to eat braised pork and pork because Deng Jingu has more money on hand. Although she hasn''t seen Su family''s food, Lin Anxin has been sent here for only a few days, and she has been raised like a flower in the morning light.


    It can be seen that the Su family had a very good life.


    "Bah, I won''t tell you this. In a word, if your son hurts my golden drum, he must pay for the medicine."


    Ji Chunhua didn''t want to take this loss. She wanted to call a group of people to hit the Su family. It was Deng Dalang who held her and advised her not to make a big deal. Su Yangjiang really had some means. She also said that the Deng family had just made some progress. It was time for the lack of money. It''s better to ask the Su family to pay for some medical expenses and give the money to Deng Jingu to continue collecting dry goods After he was cured, he was able to transport the dry goods to the county town for sale. No, he could make more money.


    Ji Chunhua listens to Deng Dalang''s arrangement in everything. It has to be said that Deng Dalang''s abacus is crackling."Pay for the medicine. I have to tell you why your son was beaten!"


    "It''s uncertain who will pay for the money."


    Zhang Yulan saw her hand in front of her again, and the evil fire in her heart immediately made a sound.

 Chapter 78

    Ji Chunhua thinks of her favorite son, lying on the bed with a black nose and a swollen face. Ouch, the evil fire in her heart is blocked, and she is on the verge of breaking out: "bah, I don''t care. The big anti righteous guys have seen it. It''s your son who beat my son. It''s going to the emperor Lao Tzu, and it''s your little wolf who should suffer."


    "Yes, no matter what happened to Su''s aunt and brother Jingu, they were beaten in vain. If there''s anything, we can''t discuss it. What''s more, it''s wrong for master Su to beat people first." Zhou youzhao really has two small brushes.


    Mrs. Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. Whose house would be unlucky for such a troublemaker.


    "What''s a beating for nothing? I didn''t listen to my aunt. There''s a reason. Have you never read a book, or have you read a book into a cow''s stomach?"


    Lin Anxin saw that she didn''t like it and didn''t give her an opportunity to explain. He said, "I don''t know what you want to do. Instead of persuading, you have a thorn in your tongue. Do you want to provoke the hatred between the Deng family and the Su family and make them enemies? What''s the reason for my little age? Can you tell me what''s the reason? Besides, since I came to the Su family, I haven''t seen brother Jingu, only my elder sister-in-law and elder brother. No one in the Su family knows this. They often go out to hang out, either with their aunts or with their sisters. What do you want to pick What? "


    Ji Chunhua and Zhang Yulan had a quarrel before, but when it was Zhou youzhao''s turn, she didn''t have a good face.


    After such a long time of asking, Zhou youzhao was fooled. Similarly, Ji Chunhua was stunned.


    Is this really her child daughter-in-law?


    After a second thought, maybe the Su family told her to say so. Maybe her eyes aimed at Aunt Chen.


    Aunt Chen glared back at her.


    Ji Chunhua still believes Lin Anxin''s original character. She thinks that Lin Anxin''s words are all forced by the Su family.


    She looked at Lin Anxin sympathetically, and wanted to tell her, don''t be afraid, with her mother-in-law, Lin Anxin only had to endure for a few years, and she asked the golden drum envoy to save her from the fire.


    Zhang Yulan looked at the change of her expression, and saw that she kept looking at Lin Anxin, just a cold smile.


    What is Ji Chunhua''s idea? She can''t understand it. When her Su family''s silver is so easy to get and her Su family''s gate is so easy to step on.


    Zhou youzhao really doesn''t know why the two groups fight. What she says is that Lin Anxin is in trouble. It''s just a guess.


    Zhang Yulan, however, knows that Deng Jingu asked Deng Jinchai to give Lin Anxin an antique from the previous dynasty. She didn''t interfere in Lin Anxin''s decision. She just stares at Lin Anxin to prevent her from making unforgivable mistakes because she is young and has little experience.


    In other things, she treated Lin as well as her children. Most of the time, she herded sheep and ate weeds.


    What''s more, Zhang Yulan is selfish. The Deng family''s calculations are just deceiving people!


    She didn''t tell the story. She told the Deng family to be at ease. It would be nice to leave the antique to the child.


    Zhang Yulan''s heart is too much to say.


    Zhou youzhao couldn''t answer naturally, but she didn''t want to be cheap. Lin Anxin straightened his neck and said, "it''s not because of you. Is it because of something else? Hum, before you came to Su''s house, brother Jin Gu didn''t get along with master Su at all."


    Lin Anxin shakes his head with a sneer. The double silver butterfly on his head is beating with her action, as if he is about to come back to life.


    Under the sun, the silver is shining, which attracts Zhou youzhao''s eyes.


    She was so red that she was crazy. Why could this piece of wood have such a good quality of silver hairpin? She remembered that it was the best pair of Silver Butterfly hairpins in the jewelry shop in the town. She had seen them, but her mother didn''t want to give up silver. She thought they were useless. Although they were exquisite, they didn''t have much money to weigh.


    Therefore, sun Cuihua refused her on the spot. Later, she went to mill her two sisters. But the two sisters also thought that the hairpin was too expensive and didn''t cost much money. It was not practical. Therefore, they refused to buy it for her. They only bought a silver ring to coax her to play with.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Anxin, the person she despised most, but easily got what she wanted most at present.


    It was only a blink of an eye that she thought so.


    Lin Anxin on the other side, the sarcasm on his face became more and more obvious, and he replied with a cool smile: "you also said that before I came to Su''s house, you told me why I came to Su''s house?"


    Because the Deng family pawned her.


    All the people present knew this.


    Zhou youzhao asked questions like that, but he didn''t expect Lin Anxin to reply like this. This is tantamount to pointing out something. Zhou youzhao is beating Ji Chunhua''s face hard.


    As a result, Lin Anxin, a heartless man, broke the window paper.


    Ji Chunhua''s face was very ugly.


    She doubted whether Zhou youzhao was intentional, and thought about sun Cuihua''s character of "ten sharp fingers, steamer scrape through".It means that sun Cuihua is very mean and stingy. She can figure out how to get other people''s money into her pocket.


    Ji Chunhua guessed that Zhou youzhao had done this. Maybe sun Cuihua had pointed it out earlier. If the Deng family and the Su family had a feud, it would be a pleasure for the Zhou family. For the Deng family, it would be a fall in the sky. If Deng Jinggu wanted to beg Zhou youzhao again, sun Cuihua would say something about it, and then the lion would ask for more betrothal gifts.


    Ji Chunhua, like Aunt Chen, is more willing to believe Lin Anxin''s words.


    Because, in her memory, Lin Anxin is still the original owner, the child bride who can''t fight back and scold her.


    This deep-rooted idea will not change because of Lin Anxin''s performance today.


    "No, Ji Chunhua, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. It''s a matter of cause and effect. We should play fifty different roles. My son is wrong, but how do you know that your son is not wrong?"


    "Zhang Yulan, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. If you lie down or get hurt, I''ll call on you immediately for the meat that fell from me. Today, I''ll give you an explanation anyway." Ji Chunhua didn''t forget Deng Dalang''s advice. She thought that if she really wanted a few liang of silver, she would not be able to live more easily. She didn''t have to drive the donkey to a distant place to collect the dry goods before dawn. She could ask a short-time worker to help, and she didn''t have to worry about the small profit of one or two Wen.


    "Hey, I''ve been talking about love for a long time. You just want the medicine money, but I don''t want to give it. My son didn''t do it wrong."


    Zhang Yulan never let go of her reason. She thought her son was right, and the deed was clear. Deng Jingu secretly sent things to her family through Deng Jinchai. She didn''t get angry on the spot and went to the Deng family. She already had a good conscience.


    Her son just beat Deng Jingu in the back. Even if it is exposed, the couple who gave birth to Deng Dalang will not let go.


    "Bah, I said Zhang Yulan, my son was hurt by your son. You are such a mother. You want to rely on the medicine money. I think your little white eyed wolf is not a good one."


    "I''m just messing around. When I do that, you''re a fool." Zhang Yulan is also hairy. Her son is not a little white eyed wolf. Every child just doesn''t know what to do. What''s more, he''s very tactful. Deng Jingu doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    In Zhang Yulan''s opinion, her son just wanted to teach Deng Jingu a lesson, and then let out the evil spirit by the way. Who told Deng Jingu to do such a thing? Deng Jinchai was a little confused. She knew that such a thing could not be done and did such a terrible thing behind her back.


    "I Pooh!" Ji Chunhua was even more annoyed after hearing this, and scolded: "it''s not up to you to tell me if my brain is sick. My son is injured because of your uneducated son. No matter how cunning you are, it''s not reasonable for your family. It''s late. I still have two patients to wait on, but I don''t have time to ink with you. Give me the medicine money quickly, and I have to go home to cook Go


    "Hum!" Zhang Yulan turns her head aside in anger. She thinks that Deng Jingu deserves to be beaten by her son.


    "Ji Chunhua, don''t even think about it. If you go on making trouble, I''ll ask someone to sweep you out of the gate with a big broom."


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she suddenly raised her voice and said angrily, "Zhang Yulan, you are a dead woman. My son can''t be beaten in vain. You just have to pay for the money. Save it and buy yourself a coffin."


    This is a curse for Zhang Yulan.


    Zhang Yulan was so angry that she didn''t mention it in one breath, but she carried her breath away.


    Lin Anxin, who was behind her, reached out to help her and cried eagerly, "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Come on, call for the doctor. "


    Su Wanping is even more frightened and crying. Su Wanrong hears something wrong in the room and wants to come out of the door. The kind-hearted woman has quickly stepped into the room to stop her and persuade her not to worry. Someone has already called Su Yangjiang. As for Zhang Yulan, she has been carried by Aunt Chen. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping have gone to the main room with their backs.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t expect that she was just a little quick at the moment, but she fainted Zhang Yulan''s anger.


    Zhou youzhao was very scared. He heard that Su Yangjiang was a fierce man with three heads and six arms. His eyes were the size of a copper bell. He had a big mouth all day long and liked to get up in the middle of the night and go to the people who hated him.


    Her shivering little body leaned against Ji Chunhua. Ji Chunhua was very upset. Seeing her leaning over, she didn''t even think about it. She waved her to one side and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m upset?"


    Zhou youzhao was very aggrieved, but she did not dare to say that she was not her own mother. What''s more, she wanted to marry Deng Jingu.


    This thought, her heart is not so sad.


    "Cousin, I want to remind you, shall we leave now?"


    "But that woman hasn''t given me the money for the medicine. My golden drum can''t be beaten for nothing."


    Ji Chunhua wants to ask Zhang Yulan for medicine money, but now Zhang Yulan faints, and the women who do things surround the front door of the main house.

 Chapter 79

    Zhou youzhao was worried, so she had to remind her again: "cousin, just now I saw a woman slip out of the door. Do you think it''s the villain Su who came back?"


    Ji Chunhua felt excited when she heard the words. She regretted how she just said that Zhang Yulan could not die well.


    Will you really answer that sentence? Oh, my God, does Su Yangjiang have to peel her skin?


    It''s terrible just to think about it.


    Ji Chunhua grabs Zhou youzhao''s little hand: "yes, yes, let''s go!" Her voice trembled and panicked. She was afraid that Su Yangjiang would appear at the gate immediately. Taking advantage of the chaos, she took Zhou youzhao and ran away quickly.


    She also had to think about how to tell Deng Dalang about it after she went back, because she messed it up and didn''t know how angry Deng Dalang was.


    In any case, Ji Chunhua and Zhou youzhao took advantage of the chaos and quickly slipped away.


    In the west chamber, Su Wanrong, standing by the window, frowned and looked at them. She wanted to go to the main room to see her mother-in-law, but there was a familiar woman in the village at the door. She said that there was a mess outside and she was not allowed to go to the room to see her mother-in-law.


    Because, she is about to marry the bride to be, in order to avoid going to her husband''s house, make people gossip, can only aggrieve herself.


    Su Yangjiang came back soon. When he got home, he just stopped at the gate. The people who came and talked in the yard were as if they had been pressed the pause button. They all looked at the gate in horror. They could even hear a needle drop in the yard.


    Mrs. Chen was the first one to feel the strange atmosphere. She quickly walked to the south window, pushed open the wooden water chestnut window, and looked out. She saw Su Yangjiang standing at the gate of the hospital with a tiger face, and waved to him: "what are you doing? Please get a doctor back quickly."


    Su Yangjiang moved his body to one side, revealing behind him an old man with a white goat beard. It was the old doctor who refused to go out to see a doctor in the town hospital.


    Mrs. Chen was overjoyed and asked Su Yangjiang impolitely to introduce the old doctor into the main room.


    The old doctor looked very interested. Maybe he knew Su Yangjiang''s temperament, so he took a long red line from his medical box. Lin Anxin looked at the old doctor in surprise: the legendary hanging silk pulse?


    Feeling the system of Lin Anxin''s thoughts, he turned into a curious baby: "Anxin, what''s pulse, pulse? Or scanning organisms? Why can''t I scan the same kind of red rope? Is it from a higher level of civilization? By the way, isn''t it ancient? Isn''t there no Internet? How did the bad old man do it


    Lin Anxin


    She didn''t know how to explain.


    "This is a method of ancient doctors. It is very mysterious and powerful. They can feel the pulse of a patient through silk thread. When they get to the pulse, they will tell the patient''s family the result and the patient''s disease."


    "I don''t understand." The system''s heart is filled with emotion. This ghost talk is really broad and profound.


    Lin an thought for a moment, and changed a way of explanation: "that is to say, this way of seeing a doctor is not very accurate. Some experienced people have a higher probability of seeing a doctor right, while others have a lower probability. It''s like playing games in my world. Brushing the world monster is an organic way to get rid of the best equipment, but it''s not always successful."


    System, instant second understand!


    Because the doctor in the room is giving Zhang Yulan a pulse diagnosis, Lin Anxin no longer talks to the system, but listens attentively to what the doctor says.


    "Congratulations, master su. Congratulations to your wife."


    There was a second''s silence in the room. Then, Su Yangjiang raised his head and forked his waist and laughed: "I''m old, too."


    Lin an is embarrassed. Su Yangjiang is really not old. He is only in his thirties!


    It''s going to be modern, and it''s very likely that it''s still a single Wang who loves the place!


    When Su Yangjiang got the good news, he didn''t care much about it. He just called Aunt Chen over and asked her to tell her what had happened.


    He reached out and touched his head. Then he laughed and said nothing. He just told Lin Anxin and Su Wanping Haosheng to take care of Zhang Yulan, and asked Aunt Chen to continue to work. Then he took the old doctor away.


    No one knows what he''s doing. Zhang Yulan is immersed in joy. Su Wanping is too young to understand. Lin Anxin wants to ask, but Su Yangjiang can''t tell her.


    Therefore, she and Su Wanping are surrounded by Zhang Yulan''s bed.


    "You want water, auntie."


    "Auntie, are you hungry?"


    "Aunt, would you like some dessert?"


    "Auntie..."


    Su Wanping looked at Lin Anxin, who was so nervous that she couldn''t help but follow him. She stood by the bed and asked carefully, "mother, do you want to sit up?"


    "Niang, what would you like to eat later? Would you like me to talk to Aunt Chen?"


    "Niang, I often hear the aunts in the village say that if they are pregnant, they have to eat more chicken soup. I''ll ask them to kill one!"


    Zhang Yulan looked at the two little pink girls and walked around the room. She said, "well, I''m ok. You two don''t want to turn. I''m dizzy."Lin Anxin wants to say that pregnant women are not all national treasures?


    In modern times, she had seen her cousin''s family, so she almost gave up her cousin''s sister-in-law for ancestor worship.


    "Niang, I feel guilty that my daughter didn''t think of this in time because I feel relieved to do so." Su Wanping moved to Zhang Yulan and sat next to her.


    Zhang Yulan''s heart is very happy, for his little daughter''s sensible very happy, and very happy, Lin Anxin so will take care of people.


    She thought that although Ji Chunhua was not, she taught Lin Anxin well in filial piety.


    "Well, don''t frighten yourself. After taking care of me for so many years, my mother will know how to deal with it. Besides, she doesn''t understand. There are many women in the village in the yard."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin thought it was inappropriate.


    "Auntie, I think I''d better let my aunt go to the town and ask the old doctor what to pay attention to, how to lie down, how to sit, how to eat, what kind of clothes to use, and whether she can wear her head again. In a word, the basic necessities of life should be clear."


    Lin Anxin''s words remind Zhang Yulan of some things before.


    "I''m so sensible that my aunt''s heart aches."


    She waved to Lin Anxin, motioned for her to get closer, and then took her little hand and patted it gently: "although Ji Chunhua is a bit rude, it''s good for you to have some nurturing kindness. Today, I''ll take care of the trouble when she comes to the door. I won''t care about it with her any more."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "aunt doesn''t have to be like this. At that time, the Deng family pawned me without telling me. That is to say, I was lucky and got into the eyes of my aunt. I had a good life. If I went to the family with poor temperament, I would have to be rubbed to death. Those nurturing kindness had already been paid back at the moment when Uncle Deng and aunt pawned me I don''t owe anything to the Deng family. "


    If you want to owe it, you only owe it to Deng Jingu.


    These days, Lin Anxin has already figured out that the original owner''s gratitude is because the Deng family can give her a place with enough water, and she doesn''t have to suffer from cold and hunger in winter. At least, it''s the best day she''s ever seen since she was born.


    But Lin Anxin is different. She grew up pampered in modern times. Her parents are both working people, and they treat her as a pain in the eye.


    Therefore, Ji Chunhua''s little kindness, in her eyes, really despised.


    Zhang Yulan never thought that Lin Anxin would explain it like this.


    She laughed and said, "if you can figure it out, the Deng family is not a good place. If you get along with Jun Yang, I will be happy. When you grow up in the future, if you are bored with Jun Yang, I will marry you as my daughter and choose a real good family for you. Our peace of mind is to be spoiled and grow up. It is also the Golden branch of a rich family."


    Lin Anxin thinks it''s too early to say that. She''s only nine years old.


    "Auntie, I''m only nine years old. I think Auntie can spoil me for a few years."


    Her coquetry, like a lazy kitten, makes Zhang Yulan can''t help scratching her chin.


    Su Wanping said: "yes, mother, I''m right. I''m only nine years old this year. I don''t want to talk about my mother-in-law''s family so early. I want to spend more years with my parents."


    It''s good to be a big sister. It''s so cool to go up to the top and respond to every call!


    Zhang Yulan gave her a white look, stretched out her hand, cocked up her orchid finger, gently touched Su Wanping''s forehead, and said with a smile: "look, you''ve got it. OK, my mother agreed to it. After a few years, my mother will talk to you again."


    Su Wanping didn''t respond at first. She still asked Zhang Yulan to agree, but Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and turned over at the edge of the bed.


    I can''t help jumping up and down the room.


    Lin Anxin can''t help feeling a little sad. In fact, Su Wanping is just an innocent little girl.


    But at this age, she has begun to worry about her future. Although she was born in the Su family, she has no worries about food and clothing


    Zhang Yulan looks at Lin Anxin, who is smiling like a flower. She opens her mouth slightly. Then she turns to sigh, but she doesn''t say her worry.


    These days she sees in the eye, this small wench also doesn''t seem to be a carry not clear.


    Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention to this. While talking and laughing with Su Wanping, he thought that when he had a chance, he would return the antique to Deng Jinggu. He couldn''t say that because of this antique, he could take this opportunity to expand his business, or the Deng family could become a local rich man.


    Anyway, Lin Anxin is not greedy for the antiques of the former dynasty.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, you have this system in your hand, and you are afraid that you will not be able to get the gold mountain and silver mountain. It''s just a broken porcelain box. You will have countless antiques of the former dynasty in the future. We''ll have silver then, and we''ll build a courtyard specially for these."


    Do you want that tone!


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Mr. system, is it up to you? Ah, you can only light up skills randomly, or the beta version. You say, should I have confidence in you, or do I have confidence in you? "


    The system suddenly withered, who wants its game company to be too anxious, eager to carry forward this farming game in that star city? No, it was born, and all the functions are not perfect, so it rushed with countless brothers and sisters to catch up with each dimension space.

 Chapter 80

    The system was wronged: "the Nong family is just a newborn baby!"


    "Poof, I''m still a stranger!" Lin Anxin was annoyed and laughed by his grievance.


    in a sneaky way, she is a black registered residence.


    And do this thing, is not this bad liar system!


    The system is lying: it wants to be quiet, why its host is so clear!


    "What''s the use of you? What''s the use of taking me to dig gold mountain and carry silver mountain? Ah, what''s the use of it besides letting me embroider a flower? Oh, speaking of embroidery, I''m really depressed. Why do you think other people''s golden fingers are so flexible? It''s your turn. Ah, tell me, why copy and paste? "


    As soon as Lin Anxin thought about it, he was kind-hearted.


    If the system teaches her any pattern, she will only know that pattern, but the others are not!


    You say, angry or not!


    The system weakly objected: "doesn''t that save you a lot of hard work?"


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He''s so tired.


    She doesn''t want to be a famous embroiderer. She wants to be the daughter of a wealthy family. She has nothing to do with her clothes, food and sleep Just go outside and buy!


    "Mr. system, there is a generation gap between me and you for thousands of years. I can''t fill the gap in my life!"


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to deal with the goods any more.


    It happened that Mrs. Chen came in with a bowl of very light old hen soup. There were only thin oil beads on the soup. She must have removed a thick layer of oil from the top in advance.


    "It''s just that I stewed an old hen today. I wanted to make the child feel better."


    Lin Anxin sucked his nose. It was delicious, and his stomach began to beat the drum.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You''re hungry and I''m hungry." Su Wanping asked Aunt Chen. When she learned that there was still food in the kitchen, she took Lin Anxin to look for food in the kitchen.


    The Su family was quiet and peaceful. The old ladies who had been invited to work didn''t yell at each other after they learned that Zhang Yulan was pregnant. They even lightened their hands and feet for fear of frightening Zhang Yulan.


    In Shangtang village, however, the Deng family is in deep water.


    Is Su Yangjiang really a good talker?


    It''s not, or, it depends on who the other person is and whether he is willing to give the other person that face.


    Now, for example, Su Yangjiang is very angry. The Deng family, who can''t carry it clearly, is used to having her mother-in-law come to the door? His mother-in-law was so angry that she fainted. Fortunately, her mother-in-law didn''t have any problems. If she had a miscarriage, hum


    Su Yangjiang refused to think further.


    He called a gang of strong laborers from Shunshui village and went directly to Shangtang village.


    Only when I got to the entrance of the village, I saw the head of Shangtang village standing at the entrance of the village, smoking dry tobacco and looking at the side. Behind him also stood the strong men with all kinds of farm tools.


    Su Yangjiang hehe reached out and touched his head. He walked steadily towards the head of Shangtang village with his big axe.


    "Master Su, you brought such a group of people to Shangtang village, but you want to make trouble?"


    "Where, where, I''m Su Yangjiang here to talk about it, so that we can have a bottom in our hearts. I''m not here to make trouble in Shangtang village, but there are some personal grudges to be solved. Let''s make it convenient for us to meet each other in the future."


    Then he took out a bag of money from his arms and weighed it. He said to the village head, "today, because of my personal enmity with Su Yangjiang, we are shocked. The village head is in charge of the money. How about inviting us to have a cup of herbal tea?"


    He looked at the road in front of him and laughed. He handed the money bag to the village head and said with a smile, "village head, give me a word!"


    The village head weighed the bag of money and narrowed his eyes with a smile. He was afraid that he could still drop more than a hundred yuan if he got rid of the tea money.


    "OK, this personal grudge must be settled by a certain place. You can go to his house and make trouble. There''s only one. Don''t hurt others."


    "Thank you, village head." Su Yangjiang said to him with a smile. When he turned to face the men he had brought, he had a gloomy face. He waved his hand and signaled that people would follow him to make trouble at Deng''s house.


    The meaning of the village head''s words is very clear. The Su family can solve things in the Deng family, but they can''t make trouble outside the Deng family.


    Su Yangjiang leads the people to the front of Deng''s house.


    The withered grass on the mud wall is shivering in the cold wind. The old wooden door is tied from the inside. Under the cold wind, it is like an old woman who can be pushed and shaken, making a creaking, creaking and annoying sound.


    Su Yangjiang carried a sharp axe to the front of the courtyard: "Hey, a broken wooden door still wants to block Laozi!"


    Someone came out and said, "master Su, would you like a small one to knock on the door for you?"


    Su Yangjiang happily stretched out his left hand, patted the person on the shoulder and said, "Lao Tzu has been in the river and lake for several years. Do you need to shout? If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll smash it for him! "


    This is the other side of his true humanity.Su Yangjiang took the axe off his right shoulder with both hands, then poohed and said: "dare to shut the door for me. I will make you know who my surname is. When you hear my name in the future, you will wake up in the middle of the night with nightmares."


    With these words, he picked up the iron axe, which weighed more than 100 Jin, roared, and then raised it high. The heavy iron axe was shining in the sun with the cold light of biting blood. The strong men behind him, for no reason, only felt the bottom of his heart was hairy. Su Yangjiang was full of evil spirit and cut the axe down towards the gate.


    Under his terrible momentum, the old gate was split open. Su Yangjiang easily carried the axe on his shoulder. His eyes were cold and he was very embarrassed.


    He put out his left foot to kick the wooden door, which was split by him. Because of his foot, he officially declared that he was dead.


    The thick wooden door fell on the courtyard, splashing countless dust. When the dust dispersed, you could see everything in the courtyard.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting."


    The yard was in a mess, and the air smelled of salted fish.


    Su Yangjiang''s eyes fell on the West Wing room, where the smell is the strongest. I think it''s Deng Jingu''s dry goods warehouse.


    Salted fish and dried shrimp?


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The left foot has been raised, and the tip of the foot has been pointed to the West Wing room.


    Su Yangjiang finally changed the direction of his toes to the other side of the main room, and then fell down.


    He thought clearly that Deng Jingu was left to his own stinky boy to clean up, just to polish his jumping temperament.


    Such a big move, no one in the Deng family came forward?


    Su Yangjiang narrowed his eyes slightly. Do you want to be a turtle?


    When he looked around, the old osmanthus tree in the yard fell into his eyes.


    He knew something about osmanthus trees. There were several varieties of osmanthus trees, but rich and noble families only liked golden osmanthus. Therefore, the old golden osmanthus tree, which had been on for many years, also planted a lot of silver.


    He went over to the tree and touched it carefully. Then he took off the leaves and looked at it. There was a trace of strength in the corner of his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Su Yangjiang waved an axe to the tree. He did not know that he had witnessed the lush osmanthus trees of the Deng family for generations. After a few axes, they fell down.


    The canopy almost covered the whole yard of the Deng family.


    If Lin Anxin were here, he would be very sad. What a good golden osmanthus plant, it was so ruined by Suyang river.


    Su Yangjiang didn''t care so much. Seeing this osmanthus tree cut down by him made him feel better.


    "Who, what''s going on outside? Dad


    The sound of Deng Jingu came from the East chamber.


    Su Yangjiang reached out and touched his head habitually. He laughed and said, "who? It''s Lao Tzu who comes to collect the debt. "


    When Deng Jingu heard Su Yangjiang''s voice, he turned pale. Why did this evil ghost come to his house to make trouble? He was beaten by Su junyang. Shouldn''t he have exposed it?


    This is also a way for countrymen to solve contradictions.


    Most of them follow this routine.


    Deng Jingu said out of the window, "I don''t remember when my Deng family offended your Su family again. Besides, some of the previous things have ended up with your son!"


    Su Yangjiang slightly a Shen, full of air to reply: "I don''t with you this generation nonsense, I have to find you Laozi good life said."


    What to say, according to Su Yangjiang''s temperament, I''m afraid to say to Deng Dalang directly with his fist.


    Deng Jingu wanted to say something to stop him, but the people in the yard, who were half older, had something more flexible. After hearing Su Yangjiang''s words, they rushed straight into the upper room to show that they were willing to work for Su Yangjiang. From time to time, they saw that the man was very unfriendly and carried Deng Dalang out, and even threw his quilt to the osmanthus tree.


    "Ouch!" Deng Dalang was thrown with a mouthful.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The sound of Deng Jingu came from the East chamber.


    At this time, Deng Dalang''s inner flame had expanded to the extreme, and he wanted to swallow and peel his life.


    Deng Dalang has been a peddler for decades, and his family is not bad. He is a man of honor in Shangtang village, but now he is thrown on the ground like garbage.


    It''s just a throw away.


    Deng Dalang felt that his dignity had been trampled on. He put the account on Su Yangjiang''s head and looked at him like a poisoned arrow.


    What kind of wind and waves have you never seen in Suyang river?


    What''s more, Deng Dalang glared at him so blatantly that his eyes were very poisonous.


    Su Yangjiang walked to him, squatted down, patted Deng Dalang''s face with his left hand, and stood up with his axe. Then he put the axe heavily on the ground: "Oh, I think I''m right, brothers. You say, he doesn''t agree with me. What should I do?"


    "Beat him up!"


    "That is, to reason with such shameless people."


    ¡­¡­They coaxed Su Yangjiang into beating Deng Dalang first.


    Su Yangjiang stretched out his hand and scratched his scalp in embarrassment, and then said to the public, "but your sister-in-law said that we have to convince people by reason in the future."


    People who just thought he was very powerful were speechless.


    Look at the sky and the ground one by one, and then look at the Deng family''s yard.


    "Look at your advice. I''ll know it''s in vain. One or two, I''m afraid your sister-in-law is so afraid." Su Yangjiang doesn''t embarrass these people either. Who calls the Su family''s money bag pinched by Zhang Yulan.

 Chapter 81

    "Women, get used to it!"


    Su Yangjiang has a proud smile on his face. If he hadn''t been used to his own women, could he have this kind of family business?


    His wife is much more economical than him!


    Deng Dalang didn''t know what was going on with Su Yangjiang. He said something he didn''t understand. As he was thinking about moving quietly to one side, Su Yangjiang swung his axe and thumped him three feet into the earth


    Deng Dalang looked at the axe that was deep in the ground, only to see a strong handle Wait, this guy''s axe handle is also made of iron?


    He opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a heavy axe before. Bah, bumpkin, counsellor!" Su Yangjiang is not a patient person.


    "Oh, to convince people by reason!" Su Yangjiang once again fidgetily stretched out his hand and scratched his head. How should he obey the law?


    He felt that when he was in bed, he didn''t take good care of his mother-in-law. He was hated, which gave him such a big problem!


    He squatted down again, stretched out his hand and grabbed Deng Dalang''s bun, and roared at him angrily: "shameless, you think you are far away from my home. When I don''t know you are full of bad water, your mother-in-law is a little fierce, but she doesn''t have this brain. Hehe, Deng Dalang, our well water doesn''t break the river. We have no hatred in the past, but we don''t resent recently. Oh, I say you are lame, right It''s not that there are blisters on the top of the head and sores on the soles of the feet. I dare to count my su family. "


    Su Yangjiang is in a dilemma. He wants to beat Deng Dalang. How can he break it!


    But he won''t let his mother!


    He scratched his ear and lifted his cheek to look around. Suddenly, he was overjoyed and roared: "Hey, I have it! I want to break my brain. " Su Yangjiang finally thought of a clever plan.


    He reached out to the nearest villager, hooked his index finger, and called the man to come. The man bent down and bowed his head.


    Su Yangjiang didn''t know what he said to the man. In a word, the more he said, the more excited he was. The laughter really shouldn''t be too magical.


    Well, Su Yangjiang is also a fool.


    After the man got the idea, he rolled his sleeves and walked to Deng Dalang. He looked down at Deng Dalang and said, "you can''t blame me, who is in charge of Deng da. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your surname Deng for not showing up. You have offended master Su''s family. It''s all right to end the grudge between the small and the small, but you''ve got a vice, so you just want to use it to deceive su Master Su is generous in his family''s money, but it depends on who you are and whether you deserve it or not. "


    After the man finished, he called another two. Soon, the three started a one-sided frenzy. They beat Deng Dalang to tears and called his father and mother.


    There is a pig killing sound in Deng''s yard. When Deng Jingu hears his father''s scream, he lies on the bed and simply closes his eyes. He wants to save his father, but he faintly realizes that Su Yangjiang is not easy to be provoked. If he doesn''t go out, he''ll make su Yangjiang more angry.


    Since Deng Dalang hurt his leg, the Deng family has been in a precarious situation. It''s so easy to pawn Lin Anxin that the Deng family will take a breath, and the Deng family is also on the road to prosperity.


    Both Deng Jingu and Ji Chunhua feel that Lin Anxin''s great kindness has changed the fate of the Deng family, but Deng Dalang doesn''t think so. He feels that Lin Anxin''s bad luck has only been turned when he was sent to the Su family. This is what Zhou Changgen casually said when chatting with him, saying that Lin Anxin is a disaster.


    As a result, he encouraged Ji Chunhua to go to the Su family to make trouble and ask the Su family to pay for Su''s money, because he thought Lin Anxin was in bad luck, and she left the Deng family, so the Deng family prospered. Otherwise, how could his son be so sensible that he could start a business with a few ruthless brushes.


    Besides, Su Yangjiang saw that Deng Dalang could only lie there and was beaten. He felt bored and waved to those people to get out of the way.


    "Tut Tut, how is it? Does it taste good? I bah, if it wasn''t for my son, your Deng family would get the great benefit of that day, and your family''s virtue would also be able to stand the girl''s heavy favor? "


    He squatted in front of Deng Dalang again, bowed his head, and said coldly in Deng Dalang''s ear, "don''t think I don''t know that you''ve grown a pair of flowery intestines. Hehe, if you want to deceive Su Yangjiang, it depends on whether I''m happy or not. Hum, I don''t care if you count with each other, but if you don''t take care of your son, I promise you''ll lose your son and grandchildren in the future!"


    Deng Dalang believed that he would do what he said.


    "I just asked my mother-in-law to ask for the medicine money. My son didn''t do it properly, but your son beat my son to death. Your family should pay for the medicine." Deng Dalang thought, isn''t it Ji Chunhua who beat Zhang Yulan?


    Su Yangjiang looked up at the sky, then looked down at him, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re half dead? Tut Tut, my son is still too soft hearted. Why didn''t he really beat your son to death? Even now, he dares to fool me? "


    He raised his hand and slapped Deng Dalang. Sure enough, he couldn''t help it.


    "Daddy Deng Jingu just put on a jacket and walked slowly to the door of the East chamber. He just saw Su Yangjiang slapping Deng Dalang.He never hated himself so much. He hated himself for being too weak, for not being strong enough, for not having a group of brothers who could hand over their backs at ease, for his parents'' shortsightedness


    Clench your fists and hide them in your sleeves.


    Deng Jingu wants to change something, but he clearly knows where his weaknesses are. He needs a lot of money, a lot of contacts, and a strong backing


    "Dalao!" Ji Chunhua''s screams rang out at the gate of the hospital.


    Su Yangjiang impatiently took his finger and pulled out his ear hole. Then he impolitely said to Deng Dalang, "Hey, I can''t see your taste is very strange. I like a female worm. This woman has a fierce face. It''s enough for you to drink a pot."


    He thought of his mother-in-law a little. After he was pregnant with her, he would make a fuss. I don''t know if he would vomit today. What if he couldn''t eat?


    Besides, there are too many people in my family, and some of them are in a tight mess.


    He wanted to build two more small side yards and another backyard. He thought that the hostess could not move the bed to move the foundation when she was pregnant, for fear that it would disturb his mother-in-law''s breath.


    After he solved another problem, Su Yangjiang was embarrassed by another one. He still had this idea. He didn''t pay attention to Ji Chunhua and others.


    "Su Yangjiang, what evil has my Deng family done? You are so cruel to me!" Ji Chunhua picks up Deng Dalang and reaches for a handkerchief to wipe the blood and dust from his face.


    Su Yangjiang is in a dilemma again. Why? He has itchy hands. Next time, he must tell the men that he has to fight symmetrically. Deng Dalang''s left eye is black, and his right face is swollen. It shows that he is obsessive-compulsive and wants to make up for it.


    Of course, Su Yangjiang doesn''t know what obsessive-compulsive disorder is, but his heart is itchy and he really wants to make up for it!


    "It has nothing to do with me, Su Yangjiang. I''m here today to express my evil spirit for my mother-in-law. Hum, Ji Chunhua, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your vicious words hurt people and almost killed my su family!"


    "What''s a corpse with two lives?" Ji Chunhua''s heart is tight. Her legs are shaking. She is scared to death. Is it hard for her to win a lawsuit? She didn''t forget that Zhang Yulan had fainted when she said she was dizzy. The situation was really frightening.


    "Hum, you don''t know. My mother-in-law has two bodies. You are so angry that she almost gave birth. Fortunately, the doctor came in time. Otherwise, how could I have spared your Deng family so easily? How could I just cut down the trees that hinder my eyes? How could I have watched my brothers beat you to the head of the family? How could you have a good reason to kick your nose and face when it was cheap for your family?"


    Su Yangjiang is still very comfortable in his heart. When he''s beaten, his mother-in-law has explained to him. Well, when he gets home, he probably has to kneel down on the washboard.


    Thinking of this, he saw Ji Chunhua''s mouth open. He was afraid that he would scold the dead again. He quickly said, "didn''t you say that you are in charge of the family? My son beat your son to death. Do you want money to cure your son when you go to my house? They are all parents and care for their children. I know that. So I invited the old doctor who is easy to stay in the town


    He stretched out his hand to the old doctor in the corner, and asked someone to put Deng Jin''s drum in the yard.


    "Doctor, come here and help the child. Ah, my son has maimed him. The leader of Deng Da''s family says that my son has beaten him half to death. If he is not half dead, I will make up for him. What''s more, people have already said that. We can''t be unkind. Our Su family''s reputation is very good, but it can''t be ruined by such a small matter My name is Su''s


    Deng Dalang on one side almost fainted in the broad arm of Ji Chunhua!


    He just wanted to make his son serious, so he could listen to the sympathy of the villagers in Bijiao!


    Who knows Su Yangjiang does not play according to the card principle, Deng Dalang is going to lift his own stone and hit his own foot.


    Deng Jingu looked at his father''s dizziness and sighed helplessly.


    Why, in the past, my father, who was tall, powerful, wise and omnipotent, was so unbearable.


    Deng Jingu had no choice but to put away his messy thoughts.


    The old doctor had already come to him. First, he asked Deng Jingu to stretch out his right hand. Then he felt the pulse of the goat''s beard. After showing Deng Jingu, he went to Su Yangjiang and said, "master Su, Deng''s boy has no internal injury, but only some skin injuries. Even his leg is inconvenient to walk, it''s mostly meat injuries. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He just needs to prescribe some medicine and wine Wipe it, and then pick up some herbs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Three bowls of water can be boiled into one bowl of water. After ten days and a half months, the Deng family boy will be alive again. "


    Su Yangjiang disdainfully glanced at Deng Dalang, turned back and said to the doctor, "you prescribe the medicine, and ask the medicine boy to send it to this house every few days. Just send someone to my house to collect the medicine money."


    Looking back at Deng Jingu, he shook his head and said, "good boy, it''s a pity that he''s useless!"

 Chapter 82

    Deng Jingu resented in his heart, endured the muscle ache, and quickly stood in front of Su Yangjiang: "I won''t waste it, and I can''t waste it. I''m sure I''ll get ahead."


    Su Yangjiang is still very calm to stretch out his hand to scratch his scalp, just said: "little boy, know what, but, ambition, good."


    Deng Jingu was still young, and he didn''t know the meaning of Su Yangjiang''s words, but he was slightly uneasy.


    Su Yangjiang looked up and down at him, as if it were a plate of delicious food in front of Su Yangjiang, wondering where to take his mouth.


    Dengjingu beat a spirit, forced to bear unwilling, to suyangjiang kneel: "uncle, I''m sorry, this all because of me, I''m too bastard, please uncle raise your hand again, forgive the boy."


    If Su Yangjiang had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that a 10-year-old boy could have such a mind, that he could bend and stretch at a young age.


    He slightly squinted, his son seems to have met a strong opponent!


    Su Yangjiang, who wanted to have Deng Jingu cleaned up half dead, suddenly changed his mind.


    "Well, get up quickly and help your father back to his room. I just want to vent my evil spirit, otherwise, I can''t suffocate." Su Yangjiang suddenly thought of something, and turned back to the old man and said, "forget it, we are not that stingy person. You can go and show him. The medicine money will be recorded on my head."


    Ji Chunhua is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. What is this? She beats her husband and son, and then asks the doctor to see if they are hurt?


    Deng Dalang''s left hand grasped her right hand tightly and said: "spring flower, don''t make any more trouble."


    Ji Chunhua didn''t understand. Deng Dalang only looked at Deng Jingu standing in the courtyard, and closed his eyes.


    Before leaving, Su Yangjiang took another look at Deng Jingu, but his eyes were inexplicable.


    This old doctor and Su Yangjiang are also old acquaintances. Because Dr. Cui, who went back to Fucheng, lived in his house, Su Yangjiang built a bridge for them to exchange their medical experience. Each of them has his own strong points and gains. Therefore, he is grateful to Su Yangjiang.


    Seeing that he had left Shangtang village, the old doctor asked Su Yangjiang, "master Su, why don''t you return that little girl? In this way, the two families of Deng and Su will not have a feud. In my opinion, this feud is going to be a dead one."


    "Death is death. I''m Su Yangjiang. Besides, the Deng family is not a good place to go. If I return the little girl back, I''ll send her back to tempering pit. My mother-in-law likes her very much."


    With these words, Su Yangjiang, carrying an axe and humming a tune, strides toward his home.


    He won''t tell outsiders that the little girl also has great kindness in his family!


    It''s just that only the Su family and Lin Qingsong of the Lin family know about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yangjiang as if nothing had happened to carry the ax back to his home, the women in the yard to see him back, are hiding to one side, dare not face him, or too close.


    He carried the axe into the back of the kitchen. It wasn''t the one he used on weekdays. It was the old man he used to make a living when he was in Fucheng. On weekdays, Zhang Yulan kept a close eye on it and didn''t show it to him. Today, she finally had a chance to show it.


    "Oh, old man, I have a family. I can only go back to the countryside and hurt you. If I have a chance, I will find you a new man."


    Su Yangjiang took the old cloth to wipe the axe clean, without causing a trace of dust.


    Lin Anxin searched in the yard for a long time, and finally found the house. He saw that Su Yangjiang was wiping his axe with a lonely face. Lin Anxin stopped walking, thought about it, and then turned away on tiptoe.


    Perhaps, in the heart of every ancient man, there is a dream of the river and lake that makes people blood boiling!


    At this moment, she doesn''t want to disturb Su Yangjiang. Maybe he really wants to think about the hot-blooded life before, but he can''t give up his concern for his wife and children. After all, he is willing to return to the countryside for Zhang Yulan and his children.


    When Su Yangjiang looked up, he saw the corner of a pink silk jacket flash and lost. He shook his head and laughed: "little girl, it''s really sweet. No wonder my mother-in-law and smelly boy like it very much."


    Zhang Yulan doesn''t know that Su Yangjiang went to Deng''s house to make a big scene. After dinner, she told Su junyang that he was going to have a younger brother or sister, and she was even ready. If Su junyang''s child kept making trouble, she would not want this one in her stomach. She would be satisfied if she had a good son.


    Who knows, Su junyang first looks at Su Yangjiang, then looks at Lin Anshen. Finally, his eyes fall on Zhang Yulan: "mother, you just have a baby. My son looks at my father. He has raised lazy bones in the last two years. He is willing to work hard and earn more money. When his son arrives, he will have more money, won''t he?"


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to cut you!" Su Yangjiang also worried that his son would not be happy. He never thought that Su junyang would answer like this, which made him unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Zhang Yulan took a look at Su Yangjiang and asked Su junyang, "what if my mother has a younger brother?""That''s not good, son. I''ve grown up now, but I''m worried that my mother will hold me back in tears when I''m going to wander outside. They all say that men are ambitious, but I can''t bear to have a runny nose and tears. I can''t help but break that thought. If I have a younger brother, my mother can just rub him hard, but don''t get used to him You have to be like me. I know what kind of virtue I am. Thanks to your son''s good nature, he doesn''t look crooked. Otherwise, our family foundation is not enough for me to lose, let alone give birth to a younger brother! "


    Sure enough, Su junyang''s words are not good words. He clearly wants to make his parents feel relieved. Piansheng''s words are so poisonous.


    Lin Anxin listens to it on one side, covers his mouth with a handkerchief and smiles. Su Wanping has fallen into Su Wanrong''s arms with a smile, and Zhang Yulan''s heart hanging in mid air also falls down.


    Although Su Yangjiang is laughing, he looks at Su junyang thoughtfully.


    "By the way, Yangjiang, where did you go after you sent the old doctor out? How did you come back to dinner?" Zhang Yulan asked abruptly.


    Lin Anxin quietly looks at Su Yangjiang. He doesn''t know what words he will use to accomplish that.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just turned a corner and went to the village head''s house. Didn''t I say that I wanted to add a small village to my eldest daughter? I asked the village head to do it, and it was a red deed. " He felt in his arms something wrapped in butter paper.


    Zhang Yulan took it over and opened it. It was written that the owner of the field was su Wanrong. Then she put the deed back in her arms with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this matter could be done so quickly. Before long, Wanrong would be married."


    As soon as the atmosphere in the room stagnated, Ben was a little cheerful, and in an instant, he felt a trace of sadness.


    "Come on, don''t be sad. I''m married to the town? Although there are some broken rules that you can''t always go back to your mother''s house, I didn''t say that you can''t ask your mother to meet outside, often meet by chance, and then have tea, go shopping or have dinner together. Isn''t that good? "


    Lin an chuckles in his heart and thinks that uncle Su Yangjiang is cute when facing his aunt.


    Zhang Yulan''s glass heart was comforted, and because there was nothing important to say, she let everyone go and have a rest earlier.


    Su''s family was very happy because Zhang Yulan was happy. Su Yangjiang was even more happy to tell Aunt Chen to add another bowl of braised pork with brown sauce to the ladies the next day. They wanted the real kind. All meat but no food.


    Lin an doesn''t know. Because of her, the Lin family and the Deng family are in trouble.


    After su Yangjiang left the Deng family, Ji Chunhua helped Deng Dalang back to his room, and then told Deng Dalang about going to the Su family to make trouble. Deng Dalang didn''t expect that Zhang Yulan had a very different temperament from the rumor, and she was also a stakeholder.


    Not to mention, he comforted Ji Chunhua and sent her to see what happened to his third son.


    Ji Chunhua came out of the upper room and saw Deng Jingu still standing in the courtyard, looking at the sky with a dull look, without blinking an eye.


    Her heart suddenly flustered God, isn''t it their son was scared off the soul.


    She ran all the way to Deng Jingu in a hurry, reached out and grasped his arms hanging on his side, shaking and shouting: "Jingu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother!"


    Ji Chunhua is really flustered, she is very afraid, Deng Jingu has become her all hope now, is the only person she can rely on.


    Similarly, the pillar of the Deng family has long been Deng Jin''s drum.


    If he made a mistake, Ji didn''t dare to think about it. She cried eagerly again: "golden drum! What''s the matter with you? "


    Deng Jingu came back to his senses. His eyes fell on Ji Chunhua''s face, which was different from that of gaunt, waxy yellow, and even stained with Cangsang. Although Ji Chunhua is not so white now, it''s really round and smooth.


    He felt very sad.


    "Niang, why do you want to make trouble in Su''s house?"


    "Can''t you save face for your son?"


    "Why do you do such a shameful thing? Am I short of your silver? What do you want to eat, son, when did not satisfy you? Why did you do that? Why? "


    Deng Jingu felt that his heart was aching. What would his little daughter-in-law think of him? Do you think he is very spineless? Do you think he is a man who can''t be supported by mud?


    Ji Chunhua is also aggrieved. When she thinks about it, but she is in charge of the family. Can she not go?


    "Jin Gu, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame my mother. I don''t want you to suffer. Although I have a donkey in my family, it''s November now. Every morning when I open the door, the river in front of the door is covered with thin ice. You''re the meat from my mother. How can I let you go to collect dried fish and shrimp It''s Su''s fault that he was hurt by the Su''s family. The Su''s family also caused the delay. What''s more, he has to ask for some medicine money to come back. "

 Chapter 83

    Ji Chunhua saw that her son was going to be angry again. She said quickly, "I''m not greedy for the silver. I just want to raise your body at home. My mother is still happy. I just take this opportunity to raise your body again. But I can''t delay my business, can I? I figured that the money for the medicine would be enough to pay for the laborer who asked someone to help us collect the small fish and shrimps. "


    The more she said it, the more she felt that the reason was so powerful. Then she brightened her eyes and said, "besides, there are also ready-made helpers. Your eldest brother-in-law is honest, but he often goes to the town to sell fish and shrimp. I''m afraid the price here is clearer than you."


    Deng Jingu said angrily, "I want you to do a lot of things!"


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail. Hum, it''s very rare for you to think of this kind of thing!"


    "What are you saying?" Ji Chunhua quit, but she was kind enough to let Lin Qingshan be his son''s helper without worrying that he would be rebellious.


    "In this cold day, he can''t go down to the river to catch fish, and he''s idle at home. If you let him pick up this job, he''ll always find ten Wen copper plates a day."


    Ji Chunhua said more and more angrily, and then said: "such a good thing, that is to say, in your elder sister''s face, our family just gave him this opportunity. How dare he not look at it?"


    Deng Jingu shakes off Ji Chunhua, who has been holding his arm, and yells at her: "yes, people don''t like it. Why do people have to like it? You have a big face! You think it''s heaven''s favor, but it''s not rare for others. They''ve already had a good job. Who cares about your eight Wen and ten Wen a day? "


    "What kind of job?" Ji Chunhua was stunned at first, and then asked Deng Jingu in surprise, "where did he come from? He''s like his Laozi all his life. If he can''t make a fart with three sticks, he deserves to be honest and live on the ship for a lifetime."


    "You don''t care where they come from!" Deng Jin is full of fire and doesn''t want to quarrel with Ji Chunhua any more. He turns around and wants to go back to the East Wing room.


    But Ji Chunhua didn''t let him go. He grabbed his back collar and scolded, "son of a bitch, don''t think you''ve made a few stinky money, so you dare to get angry in front of me. Stop for me. I won''t make it clear today. Believe it or not, I''ll break your dog''s leg."


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Deng Jingu was very angry. He pulled Ji Chunhua''s hand away and said angrily: "Niang, I''m a man with a head and a face now. You don''t want to sweep my face like this. If you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Deng Jingu''s brain turns very fast. He doesn''t know what his mother''s temperament is. He should make it clear to her before it''s too late, so that he won''t lose face in front of outsiders.


    "Mother, the elder brother-in-law really doesn''t like these eight Wen and ten Wen. Why do you want to ask? Well, thanks to you and your father. If you didn''t give Siya Dian to someone else as a mother-in-law, how could the family know where Lin Qingshan is from? The Su family, just looking at Siya''s face, gave him a small business to do. Even if they got the money, they didn''t have to toss around in the wind and rain every day. Even if they sat at home, they would not be able to do it all day You can earn dozens of Wen at least, but you can earn one or two hundred Wen more. "


    "What, such a big profit?" Ji Chunhua was surprised. She said, "don''t mention it. I saw Siya today. Look at her clothes. I think she has a good life in the Su family. Besides, the mother-in-law Zhang Yulan is still protecting her. It seems that she really likes her. I will say that the Siya I raised will not lose my face."


    The more she said, the more complacent she was. Instead, she ignored Deng Jin''s sneer.


    "Niang, you don''t want to say that. People don''t want you to raise Siya as timid as a mouse. Besides, you say that the Su family loves Siya very much?"


    "Yes, son, I''ll tell you, Siya is not 18 yet, but it has changed a lot. I don''t know if the feng shui of the Su family is good. That little girl grows more and more smart, which is very rare." Ji Chunhua misses Lin Siya very much. Her living conditions are getting better and better. She also wants to take her back and raise her as a fat, clever and obedient daughter-in-law. She is the most ideal daughter-in-law in Ji Chunhua''s mind.


    "In fact, my mother also knows that she has the same temper as a stone in the pit It''s hard and smelly, but I''m very good at treating Siya. Since I sent her to Su''s house, it seems that there is something missing in my heart. I count the days every day and think that if I sleep in the dark, I''ll be closer to the day when I redeem Siya. "


    Ji Chunhua is sincere, and this is right for Deng Jingu.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Siya will be your daughter-in-law. She can''t run away." Deng Jingu is very confident in this. Anyway, he and Lin Anxin have been together day and night for three years, not to mention that he treats Lin Siya very well.


    He is confident that Lin can return to himself.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved. Your father is still thinking about letting you marry and be a daughter-in-law!" Ji Chunhua a joy, casually say such a sentence.


    "Mother?" Deng Jingu thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Ah, you heard me right. That''s what your father meant. He mentioned it before. It''s just because there are so many things at home, and then you go out all day. Your father sees that you earn more and more money, and thinks about it. I tell you, your father wants to hang your uncle for a while. Our family is much better than before. Zhou youzhao wants to marry in. That''s the idea There are too few dowries. "Ji Chunhua''s heart is indeed partial. Lin Anxin goes to her home to be her child''s daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t bring half a cent of money into the door, but she is still willing to redeem Lin Anxin to be her daughter-in-law.


    When it comes to Zhou youzhao, she has another idea.


    Deng Jingu felt his brain was in a mess. He took a deep breath, bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "mother, I know about this. However, next time, mother should not have a quarrel with the Su family. Your son, I want to make a living in this village. I can''t offend the Su family to death."


    Ji Chunhua, after hearing what he said, also recalled that the Su family was the number one bully in the local area. No one could offend him. Why was she so hot at that time?


    "Niang knew, just, want Niang to pull down a face to compensate is not, Niang also can''t do, what''s more, your father affirmation also won''t agree."


    "Spring flower, you go to cook something to eat first. After a long time, I''m hungry." From time to time, Deng Dalang was standing in the window of Shangfang east house, looking at them.


    Deng Jingu understood and said to Ji Chunhua, "Niang, you need to remember that you don''t have to offend the Su family again in the future. This time, the Su family''s trouble has been exposed."


    Ji Chunhua thinks about it. She only has her third son capable. Although he doesn''t earn money every day, he does earn a lot of money by selling dried fish and shrimps these days. But Deng Dalang has been abandoned. Thinking about it, she thinks it''s necessary for her to see the situation clearly. If she can live a good life in the future, I''m afraid it depends on her son.


    She answered and turned to the kitchen to cook.


    Deng Jin drum into the upper room, he went to the upper room, Deng Dalang has been sitting in the main hall of the big armchair smoking.


    "Dad, the doctor said, you need to smoke less."


    "I''ve been smoking for decades, can I break it? Why didn''t the doctor say that he was sick and didn''t eat? Yes Deng Dalang ignored him and continued to smoke.


    Because Deng Jingu was thinking about Lin Anxin, he didn''t want to talk.


    In the heart has been pondering, Su family treats Lin to be at ease good, that wench can because of this but changed the heart?


    Besides, the life of the Su family is much better than that of the Deng family.


    Deng Jingu secretly gritted his teeth. Sure enough, the amount of silver determines his position.


    Deng Dalang took a puff of dry tobacco and puffed out a smoke ring. He asked, "son, do you know why the Su family is so arrogant?"


    After shaking his head, Deng Jingu thought for a moment and replied, "there is someone behind him. It is said that the gang he used to stay in Fucheng is the largest one in Fucheng, which controls most of the docks in Fucheng."


    "Well, I heard from your cousin''s eldest son-in-law that there are capable people to support that gang, so he can run across the country in suyangjiang." Deng Dalang was beaten by Su Yangjiang''s people today. He was very depressed, resentful and unwilling. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Dad, our family is weak, and there is no big tree to be reliable Otherwise, we''ll have some soft words with the Su family My son, after all, has to make a living in the hands of the villagers. In case the Su family gets in the way, I''m afraid that his son''s fortune will be cut off. "


    Deng Dalang took a hard puff of smoke, and then sighed: "originally, I didn''t want to mention that. Dad knows that you don''t want to give up Siya, but you see, since we sent Siya away, our geomantic omen has improved a lot. Whatever you do, it will be smooth. However, if you get involved with her, it will be our family."


    "Dad, I can''t blame Siya for this. Originally, my son didn''t do it first. I shouldn''t force my elder sister to help me secretly deliver a sewing box to Siya. That''s why Su junyang beat me. This is what my son should do."


    "What? He hit you for that? " No matter whether Deng Dalang really didn''t know it or he didn''t know it, in short, his current expression has successfully cheated Deng Jingu.


    "Well, yes, my son didn''t do it properly. It''s right to be beaten. I think this matter has been exposed. Who knows..." Deng Jingu never dreamed that his father would cheat his mother to steal money from the Su family.


    Deng Dalang coughed uneasily and said, "I don''t know that the Su family treats the little girl well. It doesn''t matter if your mother comes to make trouble. If the Su family is soft, it will certainly give up money. If the Su family is not soft, it doesn''t matter if it''s bad. Who can guess that his mother-in-law is pregnant at this time."


    Therefore, Deng Dalang felt that he was really wronged when he was beaten.


    Because Deng Jingu was thinking about something else, he didn''t pay attention to what Deng Dalang said. He knew that the Su family treated Lin Anxin well, which made Ji Chunhua come to the door. To put it bluntly, even if Lin Anxin was pawned by his family, Deng Dalang would squeeze the last bit of utility value from Lin Anxin.


    "Dad, my son thinks that in this life, one needs to seek wealth and the other needs to be powerful. But if these two things are complete, how many people in the world dare to bully us?"

 Chapter 84

    "No, my father has already advised you. You have to go to the blind alley with all your heart. Now you want to understand?" Deng Dalang''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and even where he was beaten, he felt less painful than before.


    "Sit down, Dad," he said


    Deng Jingu lowered his eyes and covered his real thoughts. He moved a chair and sat obediently on Deng Dalang''s right side.


    "Dad, you said."


    Deng Dalang thought about it for a while and then said, "dad knows that you don''t want to give up Siya in your heart. After three years in our family, your mother has always been a bean curd. She likes Siya very much. That child is really honest and diligent, and I can''t bear to give up. However, since we canonized her, our family''s life is more and more smooth. When Dad gets old, he also wants to see her The ancestors of the Deng family couldn''t bear to let her bear the name of a broom star, so my father thought about it. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Deng Jin knew what he was going to say: "Dad, do you want me to ask Zhou youzhao to be a mother-in-law? But my son doesn''t like her. He''s my cousin. He''s used to it and dotes on it. I''m willing to do the same. But I really want to be a mother-in-law. She''s so willful and lazy. She''s not suitable to be my mother-in-law. "


    "You For a while, Deng Dalang lost his voice. Since Deng Jingu started his business, he has made friends with a number of people who teach others how to do things. He has become more and more independent in speaking and doing things.


    "Lazy? It''s not a big deal. They have money to buy little girls and old women to wait on them. "


    Deng Jingu spread his hands and said, "you also said that first you have to have silver, don''t you?"


    Deng Dalang can''t help but feel that his head hurts. Now he doesn''t pay attention to him any more, but he doesn''t dare to fall out with Deng Jingu. Now, the whole Deng family has to rely on him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to Zhou Haosheng about it. Now that you are good enough, naturally you should let Zhou know. Our son is more and more expensive now. Hum, he wants to marry Zhou you into our family, but I don''t want to see the dowry."


    Deng Jingu heard more and more strange, asked: "Dad, what do you mean by this?"


    Deng Dalang replied hatefully: "the Su family can only be domineering in the countryside by relying on the presence of people above. I don''t have a big tree in the Deng family to enjoy the cool, but we can borrow some places to enjoy the cool. After careful consideration, the Zhou family is the best choice. Let''s not mention being connected with your mother''s mother''s family. Besides, the Zhou family knows the root and the bottom. Although they are lazy and lazy, they are only good friends It''s nothing to ask the Zhou family to give more dowry, isn''t it? Most importantly, I''ve got a good eye on the abilities of the two sons in law of the Zhou family. "


    Deng Dalang has been on the street for many years. He knows which school is the best at studying and which one is the worst at losing.


    He would have taken his daughter to those two families if his family had not been able to reach the two sons-in-law of last week.


    "Dad, are you talking about big brother-in-law, second brother-in-law? The elder brother-in-law is a scholar. The younger brother-in-law of the second cousin is just an ordinary student, just like the elder brother of the third delegate. "


    "You don''t know. The real interest of the Zhou family is the second son-in-law. The eldest son-in-law can''t compare with the second son-in-law. He can make a difference." Deng Dalang also said: "I''m optimistic about his second son-in-law. If I can get married with the Zhou family, I can''t say that his second son-in-law can look after you in the face of his sister-in-law. Besides, we can borrow a way. If we get closer to that family in the future, we may not be able to get closer."


    "My son, my father is also a man who has buried half of his body in the mud. He does everything for you and the golden lock? I know you want to do a big business, but it''s hard to be alone. Someone has to protect you. " Deng Dalang urged him again.


    "You Zhao is not a good choice to be a woman." Deng Jingu is still unwilling to make do with it. What he likes is Lin Anxin, who is quiet and quiet.


    Deng Dalang took a look at him and jokingly said, "everyone calls my son smart. How can I be confused about this? But in a big family, which one is not three wives and four concubines? How can the Zhou family dare not marry two wives and four concubines? "


    Deng Jingu felt that there was another village in Liuyin mountain. He immediately said, "Dad, Jiang is still hot. How could I not think of this move? I just thought that I couldn''t hurt Siya!" He is not indifferent to Deng Dalang''s conditions, but he is also hard to give up Lin Anxin, his daughter-in-law. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, he can be more at ease because he had no guess when he was a child.


    Deng Dalang smile, eyes flashed a trace of perfunctory: "well, can''t be wronged."


    He was very lucky that he had taken the girl to death. As his cousin said, the girl was a disaster. She was only a few years old. I can see how many disasters she brought to the family.


    His most proud son, also to her heart, this also?


    Zhou youzhao is different. He has a rich family and is pampered. You can see that he is a blessed man.


    "So you agree?"


    Deng Dalang was very satisfied with his son''s resignation.


    Deng Jingu said: "consent means consent. However, the Zhou family has to agree. After Siya''s pawn period has expired, I have to marry Siya to be a second wife."In his heart, Lin Anxin is much more important than Zhou youzhao. Deng Jingu thinks that in this way, his parents are satisfied and his mind is in line.


    Deng Dalang should be down on the spot. Anyway, Lin Siya was dead and could not be redeemed in his life.


    Then he asked, "now you have some silver in your hand, but what''s your plan? According to my opinion, we still need to buy some land. In the future, we will pass it on to you and the golden lock. Even if it''s handed down by your ancestors, it doesn''t matter even if you are a businessman."


    After thinking about it, Deng Jingu said, "now I still have ten liang of silver. However, this silver has to be used to collect dry goods. In addition, I gave Niang two liang of silver for household use, and my father''s medicine money to Niang as well."


    a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment of the drought, he stopped by the long silence. He thought he made a lot of money. He thought he would take some of my registered residence to buy some fields and dry land, and then reopen the house. You and golden lock would be able to get married in the big brick house.


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "dad doesn''t need to worry about this. There are a lot of dry goods in our house. I plan to hire two ox carts to sell them in the county. If I can earn forty or fifty taels of silver, I will buy ten mu of land according to Dad''s advice. What do you think?"


    As far as Deng Dalang is concerned, as long as his family can add land, whether it''s dry land or water land, in short, if the taxes are removed, the whole family will have enough to chew: "I also think that it''s not cost-effective for us to eat and buy grain every day, and the money has always been paid by you. It''s OK to buy dry land. The grain yield is enough for four of us to chew, and you don''t have to spend any more money It''s not easy to make money, but it''s easy to spend money! "


    "Dad, don''t worry. The Zhou family will hang for a while according to Dad''s idea. Our cousins are still young, and it''s not too bad. For a while, we have good products all year round in the area of Toutou town. We''re not afraid that we can''t earn money. Maybe we can have a big yard like the Su family after the spring of the next year."


    Deng Jingu knows that his father always envies the Su family for having a big brick house, and even the Zhou family doesn''t have that ability!


    "Really? What kind of business is it? "


    "Dad, don''t ask. My son has his own plan." Deng Jingu is not going to tell Deng Dalang about it.


    The Deng family has also given up their efforts to marry the Zhou family because of Deng Jingu. Every week, Zhou Changgen sends sun Cuihua to take a message. Ji Chunhua is careless with her, but he is afraid that sun Cuihua will give up. He only says that his son is busy with business and can''t care about it for a while. He also tells sun Cuihua how many dry goods he has. After selling these goods, they are ready-made Silver, Zhou Changgen is good at making small calculations. When he learned about it, he had to wait patiently and planned to settle it for them two years ago.


    Lin Qingshan got Su Yangjiang''s advice because he relied on Lin Anshen''s face.


    He worked harder and harder. He was very serious and strict about what he was doing. He didn''t accept any unqualified ginger. The quality of ginger given to Su Yangjiang was very good.


    Su Yangjiang was also too naughty because of Su junyang. In addition, when he was at Deng''s home that day, he saw that Deng Jingu was so young that he could swallow his anger and be flexible.


    In the dead of night, when there was no one to disturb him, he asked himself, did he ever do it at this age?


    The answer is: no!


    In the same way, Su Yangjiang does not want to really raise his son. He can be tough and ruffian, but he must not abandon his son.


    So, after this, Su Yangjiang took Su junyang to his side and said, "son, anyway, you can''t go to school. You spend all your time in class. Your husband is not angry with you. It''s our ancestors who protect you. Seeing that the new year is approaching, we should do good deeds and accumulate virtue. Let''s spare your husband for a while. What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, Su junyang stares at him warily: "Dad, do you want to play with your son again? No, I have to tell my mother to go


    "Back, back! I''m not playing with you. You''ve been arranging people to make ginger candy. I''ll tell you, that Deng kid is a little heavy. You''re afraid you''ll lose to him! "


    Su Yangjiang is in a hurry. Her mother-in-law has become the Empress Dowager of the Su family since she has two bodies. She has to say one thing or another. If anyone dares to object, she will change her usual weak state and become angry King Kong. Now, there is not a gentle mother-in-law in the family, but a lion roar from Hedong.


    Every time Su Yangjiang was scolded, the Su family''s cubs looked at him sympathetically.


    I''m not happy!


    However, Su Yangjiang had no choice but to recognize him with his nose in his hands, feeling pain and happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the encouragement of Su Yangjiang, of course, it is also in line with Su junyang''s mind that he does not have to get up early to study.


    So, Su Yangjiang with him every day wandering in the Lin family!


    Well, Su Yangjiang would never tell Su junyang and Lin Anxin that he wanted his mother-in-law to see his son-in-law, and the more he saw, the more happy he was.


    similarly, Lin Qingshan had more dealings with Su Junyang because of this matter, and slowly found out Su Junyang''s temperament, and did not feel that he was unreasonable in Simultaneous Interpreting with the rumors.Although he was a bit overbearing and took care of his food, he was really devoted to his younger sister. Besides, it can be seen that the Su family really liked his youngest sister.


    At the same time, Lin Qingshan is more and more dissatisfied with the Deng family''s failure to treat Lin Anxin in those years.


    On this day, Lin Qingshan inadvertently learned from Su Yangjiang what Deng Dalang had done.


    In the past, Lin Qingshan may not think much about it, because there are families with child brides around, some of them are even more excessive than Ji Chunhua.


    However, when Su Yangjiang wakes him up, Deng Dalang is not a good person. Even though Lin Anxin has been pawned by him to the Su family, Deng Dalang still refuses to let Lin Anxin go. He wants to take advantage of her position in the Su family and let Ji Chunhua steal money from the Su family.


    Su Yangjiang has to say that he has a little mind to poke the basket.

 Chapter 85

    He gave Lin Anxin a hand, but also gave Deng Dalang a hand.


    At that time, he and Lin Qingshan were looking at a basket of ginger that had been washed and dried. The ginger was big and clean. The basket heard that it was Lin Shunhe''s own bamboo basket with clean dried lotus leaves under it. The baskets were placed in the yard. Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were busy washing ginger. Su junyang, the pishiwa, was poking the little fish''s hand Face, egg.


    Su Yangjiang scratched his head and said, "that''s what happened. To tell you the truth, they all say that the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse begets the son to dig a hole in the ground. Qingshan, you have to have a long mind. Now your family is nothing, so you don''t have to guard against too much, but..."


    He meant something.


    Hehe, does Deng Dalang think his daughter-in-law of the Su family is so easy to use?


    If he doesn''t kill Deng Dalang, he won''t be su.


    "Besides, the girl is your own sister. They say that women are like clothes. If they don''t fit, they have to change. If they don''t fit, they don''t have to change all the time. It depends on people, doesn''t it? Just like my mother-in-law, she was willing to follow us when I was poor."


    Zhang Yulan suffered a lot with him, so Su Yangjiang was willing to give all his family to Zhang Yulan.


    But I want to reassure Zhang Yulan.


    Lin Qingshan was thoughtful. A few days ago, when he knew about it, he also talked to Deng Jinchai.


    What did Deng Jinchai say at that time? The Su family injured her younger brother, and her mother came to the door to ask for medicine money. That''s right.


    Before listening, he didn''t feel anything. He also felt that Deng Jinchai''s words were reasonable.


    Now, on second thought, has Deng Jinchai ever thought of anything for his sister?


    When Su Yangjiang saw him and laughed twice, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "if it''s good, keep it. If it''s bad, I''ll cover it with Su Yangjiang. You''re my brother-in-law. How can you make you suffer? You''ll have a better life in the future. It''s a big deal to change it."


    He gave Lin Qingshan peace of mind. With Su Yangjiang, he would always protect Lin Qingshan. Of course, Su Yangjiang also told him that it was in Lin''s face.


    How to do it depends on Lin Qingshan himself.


    Lin Qingshan clenched his teeth and said, "although Jin Chai was reluctant to come here, she is from the Lin family. In recent years, she has gone with the wind and rain, and added fragrance to the Lin family. If there is no big mistake, I will not leave her. However, I will tell her to stay away from her mother''s family. Besides, what she did behind my back, I will come back Explain the reason to her, and tell her to be nice to my sister and be at ease with her Because of me, I used to hate me very much. "


    Su Yangjiang didn''t want Lin Qingshan to say such a thing, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    Lin Qingshan''s sense of responsibility is actually quite good. He is more comfortable with such a person.


    "OK, just make your own decision. You can rest assured that the little girl is thinking about you very much. For no reason, my family is not good or bad. It''s the rule to send her back to her mother''s home to walk around. You can only wait until the second day of the lunar new year, and let my boy take her home for a day. It''s OK not to go home for dinner."


    Su Yangjiang is not only notorious, but also a good person for people who have relations with him and are willing to make friends with him.


    He is a man of love and hate.


    When Lin Qingshan got his words, she had to be grateful again. God knows, after his mother learned that her little sister had been pawned by the Deng family, she cried many times behind her back. She often said that her little sister had a bad life and that she had hurt her little sister. At the same time, she had to scold her many times. The Deng family were all immoral.


    In the same way, Lin Qingshan is also very guilty. Lin Anxin''s experience really needs to be considered. The cause lies in him.


    Su Yangjiang called Su junyang over. Haosheng taught him how to identify the quality of ginger, and motioned him to give Lin Qingshan the money bag he brought. Su junyang said with a smile: "this silver is what you should get in these days, and because you are good at doing things, it suits me very much. The extra half liang of silver in it is a reward for you. Let''s add some warm coats to the little fish My little daughter-in-law talks all day long for fear of freezing her precious nephew. "


    This pair of father and son, in the Lin family, gave Lin Anxin a hard face.


    Lin Qingshan was so excited that he was at a loss. His big hands rubbed and rubbed his clothes. He didn''t dare to take over the small money bag that looked very delicate.


    "Take it. Originally, I wanted to change it into a copper plate, but I thought about it for a while and thought, brother Qingshan, you don''t have the swaggering capital. We''d better keep the silver steady."


    When Su junyang finished, he got a slap on the back of his head. Su Yangjiang was angry and laughed at his words: "my son is so straight. I can say whatever I think. Please forgive me."


    Lin Qingshan says that it doesn''t matter. Instead, he thinks Su junyang is very straightforward. Besides, his words are very reasonable.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch the back of his head and said to Su Yangjiang, "Dad, are you very proud that our mother is going to give you a handle again? My son is not important in your eyes?"The former son praised him for being sensible. Now he is jealous of his brother or sister who has not yet been born.


    "Son, you have said that if you want to leave home to do something important, why do you care about these people? Besides, if you don''t like to talk like this outside, you will offend people. If you meet a cautious person who is more tolerant than you, you can''t wear countless shoes for you!"


    Well, there''s a lot of sense in the bully dad''s words.


    Su junyang can only recognize it in silence.


    "Dad, I will change it. Oh, by the way, brother Qingshan, we have to continue to collect ginger. We don''t have to stop before the 18th of December."


    Su junyang has decided that he will take advantage of his father''s east wind and go all the way to the sky.


    It''s no use laughing at him or being incompetent.


    He thought, my family has this condition, that is, it can be used. What''s the matter? I can''t stand it. Do you dare to bite him?


    No one dares to bite.


    He wanted to earn money for his daughter-in-law to buy headwear, and to wear gold and silver for his daughter-in-law.


    Well, my daughter-in-law hurts!


    "Dad, let''s talk about it first. You can''t take back the cost of ginger. Hehe, my son still wants to do a big deal before the new year."


    Su junyang had a very obscene smile for the first time.


    Su Yangjiang is dying of curiosity, but Su junyang just refuses to say.


    Every day, the Su family has a mother-in-law at home, which is very lively.


    The cocoon at home has already been made of plain silk, and bundles of yards are there. The silk is milky white, and it feels very smooth. Zhang Yulan should have done the work of making plain silk by herself, but now she is pregnant, so she can only be the main force with Su Wanrong and the other two people. Zhang Yulan only takes a hand on one side.


    Silk is delicate. Only people like Su Wanrong, Su Wanping and Lin Anxin, who are pampered, are suitable for plain silk. People with rough hands can''t do this job.


    Zhang Yulan worked honestly for the three, but promised that as long as they finished the work, she would give one or two silver to each of them for private money.


    Su Wanping tossed and turned in bed that night, and he kept calculating how many handkerchiefs he had to embroider for one or two silver to earn


    After the event, Zhang Yulan gave each of them one or two pieces of silver. It was a ingot shaped snowflake silver spindle. It was very cute.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know where to put the silver. She thought of the porcelain box that Deng Jingu had given her. She thought that she couldn''t see Deng Jingu now, and couldn''t find a chance to return it to him. So she wanted to put the silver spindle in it, and then she sold the embroidered handkerchief and purse for copper plate, and bought a small wooden box to put it back.


    She went back to her room and found the porcelain box. She put it on the trumpet table carved with rich peonies. Then she reached out to open the porcelain box and saw a string of copper coins tied with red ropes.


    She gently "Yi" a, Su Wanrong in the other side is embroidering small things, hear her voice, curious to ask: "peace of mind, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Lin Anxin took out the 100 Wen money from the box and looked at it in his hand.


    Last time Lin Anxin didn''t take a close look at the contents of the box because of Su junyang''s disturbance. Now she has free time to take a close look. Every copper plate is polished by Deng Jinggu, and the red rope with brass is very eye-catching.


    White porcelain and red silk stand out.


    Lin Anxin sighed for a moment. For the moment, he was afraid that he would not have the chance to return the drum to Deng Jin.


    She didn''t intend to use the string of copper money hidden in the box by Deng Jin''s drum. She thought that she would give it back to him when she had a chance.


    She just put the silver spindle in the box. Su junyang appeared out of the window of the West Wing room. His right hand was on the edge of the window. He looked at the box with his eyes. The red color was very dazzling. He wanted to rush up and grab the string of copper coins with the red silk belt, and then throw them away.


    He clenched his teeth, forced the impulse in his heart, and secretly reminded himself that he could not be fooled by Deng Jingu''s insidious boy.


    "When I say peace of mind, it''s just a silver spindle or two. Look at your precious one. When I look back, I''ve made money to exchange the biggest one for you, a few catties each, so that you can sleep as a pillow."


    "Can you still sleep? There''s no pain in the back of your head. You''ll try your best to make a blind idea. If you have the Kung Fu, you''d better make more money." Lin an was not moved. He carefully put the silver in the box and wrapped it up with fine cotton cloth.


    See Su junyang secretly grinding teeth groove, a broken porcelain basin, as for the baby like that? Or is it because the people who give it are different?


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, he turned and went to the room. Suddenly, he found that he needed to rely on his father!


    He plans to go to his father to discuss how to make his ginger candy business bigger and purest, and how to make people in Fucheng and even Chuzhou city like his ginger candy made by Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin carefully wrapped up the things. When he looked back, he could not see Su junyang''s figure.

 Chapter 86

    "Sister Wan, where''s brother junyang?"


    "Well? Let''s go. Who knows what bad water is coming from his stomach? He is restless for a moment, and I don''t know where he has such a good spirit. " Su Wanrong replied indifferently.


    Lin Anxin craned his neck again and looked out of the window. He never saw him.


    A few days later, Lin Anxin went to the town with Zhang Yulan, and sold the purse and handkerchief she picked out, which she thought was acceptable. After she got rid of the capital, she also made more than 100 Wen copper plate. With the hundreds of Wen she had earned before, Lin Anxin bought a few Jin of cotton and pulled a few pieces of coarse cloth with Zhang Yulan''s consent. She planned to give them to her parents for help Zhang Yulan also said that he was delicate and tender, and there was no shortage of cloth for children''s clothes. He could sew a small jacket by putting it together.


    Lin Anxin looks at the copper plate in her hand and buys some beautiful brocade cloth heads in the cloth shop. She plans to make a pair of shoes for Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang. As for Su junyang, he has been greedy for the small purse for a long time. Lin Anxin plans to make one for him before the new year. As for Su Wanrong and Su Wanping, they have to embroider more handkerchiefs.


    "Aunt, I want to embroider a pair of pillows for sister wan to make up." This is also Lin An Xin after the shop owner reminds, she just understands this.


    If you want to say that the town is so big, except for the shops of the two sons in law of the Zhou family, half of the industries belong to the Guo family, the land owner. Therefore, the shop owner will quietly remind Lin Anxin.


    Zhang Yulan smiles more and more cordially, reaches out her hand to touch the top of Lin Anxin''s head, and answers, "well, you guys have been getting along very well, and your aunt is also happy to see your sister''s deep affection."


    Lin Anxin''s needlework is very good. As long as she has learned it, she can embroider it vividly. Even if she can''t embroider very complicated flowers now, it doesn''t prevent her from embroidering some simple twining flowers.


    Su Wanping is also pestering to embroider a pair of pillows for her sister. She has to be like Lin Anxin!


    Zhang Yulan also by her, simply bought three sets for each of the two, said it is the first two sets of embroidery practice.


    Because of Su junyang''s insistence, the days of Su''s family are getting hotter and hotter. The ginger collected from several surrounding villages can''t meet the needs of Su''s family. Su Yangjiang simply calls Lin Qingshan. Before dawn every day, he sets up an ox cart and goes to the nearby village to collect ginger. Of course, this is a good chance to polish his son. Su Yangjiang arranges Su junyang to get up half an hour early every day After breakfast, he went out with Lin Qingshan to collect ginger.


    Poor Su junyang thought it was easy for him to escape from his husband''s clutches by doing business, so that he could sleep peacefully. But Su Yangjiang didn''t let him go.


    Therefore, Lin Anxin and others don''t have to worry about oversleeping any more. As long as they hear Su junyang crying and Howling every morning, they know that they can take a nap for a while. When Su junyang is "Hey" and "ha" in his yard, it''s time for them to get up.


    It''s only because it won''t be long before those ladies come to work.


    The only one at home who can sleep in is Zhang Yulan, who is pregnant with two bodies.


    God knows, the younger generation of the Su family are envious and envious!


    During this period, Su Yangjiang bought two little girls and a housewife for Su Wanrong. They said that they were dowries for Su Wanrong. The Guo family was a big landlord, and they all had little girls at home.


    Lin Anxin glanced at the two little girls, who knew the rules. Su Wanrong named them mulberry leaf and mulberry fruit.


    It''s easy and easy to remember. Lin Anxin thinks it''s a good name.


    According to Su Yangjiang, it was his friends in his city who told him that he was going to marry a daughter, so they sent him two little girls who had just been taught. He bought the house alone. It''s a good way for his family to grow crops. They are good at farming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was November 18, the auspicious day for Su Wanrong to get married.


    Last night, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping gave her a pair of pillowcases to make up for. Lin Anxin embroidered a red plum pillow case with broken branches, while Su Wanping gave her mandarin ducks to swim in the water. Well, it''s more like duck swimming!


    This morning, Lin Anxin changed into the clothes that Zhang Yulan asked the town tailor to make for her.


    When she changed her clothes, she heard Su junyang calling through the window.


    "Why, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Anxin looked at himself up and down. Then he took a new silk handkerchief and went out of the door of the west chamber.


    Last night, she was sleeping in the same bed with Su Wanping. Naturally, she had to discuss for a long time how busy it was today. Because she was too sleepy, she could not help getting up late. When she woke up, Su Wanping had already got up and disappeared.


    Su junyang was wearing a bright silver robe with arrow sleeves and a wide white jade belt around his waist. There was a jujube red tapestry hanging on the belt, a pair of white jade buttons on his head, a silver scarf on his head, and the red rope on the silver money. He had to tie Lin Anxin to make it up for him yesterday. He twisted gold and silver silk thread inside, which brought some happiness in his wealth.


    He holds his arms and leans on the pillar. His mouth is slightly crooked. His eyes are full of water. He is a rich and handsome young man with a ruffian smile. He has a more romantic look.Lin Anxin was so absent-minded for a moment. She always felt that Su junyang was different, but she couldn''t say it clearly.


    "You are in a hurry to call me out, but what can I do for you?"


    Su junyang is speechless and full of ruffian air. He looks at her with ink eyebrows lightly. It''s just a casual glance, but it''s a startling glance.


    saw her pearl hidden in a pile of black clouds, and a scarlet red collar, who only embroidered with gold sticks and pink white lotus flowers on the outside of two sleeves.


    Su junyang felt that his breathing was becoming more and more compact, and he felt that he was about to drain his heart.


    "Brother junyang, what can I do for you? Sister Wan is still waiting in the room! "


    Han Nen''s voice is very beautiful, like the jingle of clear spring, which makes his ears comfortable and lazy.


    "Come here!" Su junyang suddenly had an inexplicable impulse and put out his right index finger to hook her.


    Lin an didn''t know what he meant, so he moved to him and looked at him in pairs.


    "Sure enough, you are the one who loves you the most." When he said this, I don''t know when, in his hand has more than a pair of Pink Velvet silver hairpin, gently for her inserted in the double Ya bun.


    Peaches are delicate and rosy.


    Su junyang reached out and touched Lin An''s hair behind his heart. His dry and withered hair was much more pliable. He solemnly said, "when your hair reaches your waist, you can only crown my surname."


    Unable to prevent it, he hit xiaomanyao severely by his alternative confession, which made her liver tremble endlessly.


    For the first time in her two lives, Lin Anxin was so romantic and domineering. A cloud rose from her delicate face. She wanted to say something to refute him, but she felt that no matter what she said, she would be humiliated by this shameless man. She simply stamped her little foot, turned and ran to the west chamber.


    Her sweet voice came from the air: "I''m still young!"


    Clothes fluttering, skirt flying, young heart has been buried in childhood, the seeds of no guess.


    Small?


    Su junyang looked up at the sky, and the stars in the night sky were especially shining.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know. Her every move can easily affect people''s heart and attract people''s eyes!


    Su junyang can''t express it in words. He just feels that Lin Anxin has come to his home as if he is alive, which is very different from the women he has seen around him.


    Ancient marriage is very particular, ancient people worship in the evening, therefore, the wedding ceremony should be faint.


    Lin Anxin thought wickedly, probably in order to make the bridegroom and bride enter the bridal chamber earlier, so as to facilitate them to act.


    Because the town is only two miles away from Shunshui village, and even the Guo family is not far away from the Su family, Su Wanrong can marry easily.


    When Zhang Yulan married her daughter for the first time, she was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. Su Yangjiang had to ask her mother-in-law in the village to send her back to her room to have a rest.


    Fortunately, Lin Anxin, Su Wanping and Xi''s mother-in-law accompany Su Wanrong, and they pick up some funny and happy stories to share with Su Wanrong.


    Soon after, all the relatives and friends of the Su family came, and the women crowded into the bride''s room with their children, chatting and laughing with her.


    About half a quarter of an hour after Shenshi, Su Wanping couldn''t bear to hear that the bridegroom was blocked outside the gate by Su junyang and his friends. He was itching in his heart. Regardless of Su Wanrong, he had to go to see the excitement.


    Su junyang glanced at the corners of his eyes and saw two groups of scarlet girls rushing over. One of them had pink spots on his bun. There was a faint smile on his eyes. He estimated the strength of the two little girls'' feet. With a wave of his hand, he indicated that Nian Shugen and others had blocked the door again.


    Guo''s brother-in-law looked at the scene in front of him in a daze outside the door. Just now, just in the blink of an eye, the glimmer of light in front of him was snapped up again


    "Well, brother-in-law, didn''t we agree? Don''t you have all the red envelopes? "


    Su junyang laughed in the door: "brother-in-law, you have said that these red envelopes are for me. Don''t you think that my mother gave birth to my sister and me?"


    Guo''s brother-in-law just reflected that his daughter-in-law still had a sister-in-law at home!


    So, motioning to his servant, he quickly prepared a heavy purse and stuffed it into the gap between the gate and the doorsill.


    "My brother-in-law is not well prepared. I forgot to give my sister-in-law a bigger red envelope."


    Su junyang reached out to pick up the purse and weighed it with a smile. He was afraid that there were two things. He called out to the door: "brother-in-law, what do you mean? How can I give only one to her? How can I give it to one person or two people?"


    Big brother-in-law Guo''s face is confused! Is my father-in-law out of the wall?


    He asked the servant quietly, "why don''t I know that my new daughter-in-law has two sisters? Or did my father-in-law raise another one outside? "


    The servant shrunk his neck and looked around carefully. Then he lowered his voice and said, "good young master, don''t say that. Since Mrs. Su has been pregnant, she has become a lion roaring. Mr. Su has no reputation for a long time. With such a tiger in town, how can he dare to move those crooked ideas? Besides, my uncle is probably asking for red envelopes for his pawned wife. I heard that The Su family dotes on the little girl, and they don''t treat her as a pawn wife at all. Mrs. Su and the master regard her as if they have already come out. "

 Chapter 87

    "Really?" Brother in law Guo feels that his news is lagging behind.


    In order to please his brother-in-law, he called his servant and sealed two red envelopes, one in two.


    "One for my brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, one for my brother and sister who will be born soon." The elder brother-in-law Guo is also an able man. He has done it very well.


    Su Wanping took Lin Anxin and trotted all the way to get a foothold. Su junyang put a red envelope in his hand and said with a smile: "today, the God of wealth comes to the door. Come, come, come. Don''t mention it. This is the opening gift given by our elder sister. When our elder sister comes back three times, you still have a good meeting gift to receive. Take it well."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. He said it so loudly. It was definitely for Guo Da''s brother-in-law outside the door.


    Kuo''s brother-in-law was sweating when he heard about it outside. He had prepared more pieces of silver today. Then he turned around and told his entourage to write it down.


    "My brother-in-law is right. The face of my sister-in-law and my third sister should be thicker."


    Su junyang laughs angrily, and then complacently faces Lin Anxin and Su Wanping blinks. It seems that he is asking for credit from them. Seeing how capable he is, it''s just a few words. He helps them hang up a number in front of Guo''s brother-in-law. This time, Guo''s meeting ceremony is not too thick.


    Lin Anxin is the first time to see the young master of the Guo family, Su Wanrong''s husband. He is pretty and not handsome. But he speaks and acts very well. No wonder Su Yangjiang takes a fancy to him.


    According to Su junyang, the young master''s surname is Guo Lingxiu. According to him, the Guo family''s business is good this year, and they have started to add several new shops. Now, half of the shops and several good courtyards in the town belong to the Guo family.


    Su Wanrong''s dowry is twenty-eight, which is very high in the village. The most prominent is the dowry of the small Chuang Tzu and the shop. In this village, I''m afraid that he is the first to give so much money, and the amount of money at the bottom of the box is as much as 200 Liang.


    As soon as the red cap was covered, Su junyang''s younger brother, wearing new embroidered shoes on his back, walked step by step toward the gate.


    In Yanghe County, the bride''s feet should not touch the ground on the way from home to her husband''s house, which means that she can get married and enter her husband''s house in a clean way.


    Su junyang and his friends were the only ones to get married.


    Zhang Yulan never cried. Su Wanrong said goodbye to her parents before she went out. Su Yangjiang was so reluctant to part with her parents. Since she became pregnant, Zhang Yulan seems to have changed her temper. Other people''s mothers all told her daughter to be clever, obedient, filial to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, not to talk back to her mother-in-law, not to


    When I came to her, I opened my mouth: "big girl, it''s better to be at home than to go out. But I should try my best to make myself at home. Don''t keep everything in my heart. Ah, I''ll come back to my mother''s house after being wronged. I don''t think anyone dares to stop you!"


    When he said this, he picked up the tail of his eyes, and the domineering side leak. Lin Anxin yelled his admiration, but is it really good to say that?


    Su Yangjiang didn''t like it. He rubbed the two stone balls and said happily: "big girl, although you married to the Guo family and will live in the Guo family, this is always your mother''s home. If you are wronged, just come back and tell your parents that I want to see who dares to bully our daughter."


    Lin Anxin has no words to answer!


    Such domineering parents, which daughter does not love! Don''t say a couple, even a dozen of them can be accepted.


    Suona is blowing loud, gongs and drums are deafening. It''s in this domineering announcement that the Su family is going to marry their first daughter. Su junyang is sitting on the ox cart, drooping his head and not saying a word. In general, he is reluctant to leave home and marry his eldest sister.


    Su Wanrong''s marriage makes everyone in the Su family feel uncomfortable. Without her in the family, she seems to be missing a large part.


    Fortunately, such days changed with Su Wanrong''s return to the door in the three dynasties.


    Guo Lingxiu is really good at business. The value of the gifts to Su Wanping and Lin Anxin is almost the same. One jade pendant for each person, several pieces of silk, a box of silk flowers, a pair of Silver Twisted Silk bracelets, and some snack boxes.


    Su junyang has to accompany his new brother-in-law. Su Wanrong goes back to the west chamber and talks with Lin Anxin and Su Wanping.


    Lin Anxin looked at her carefully and saw that she was a little more charming. She asked with a smile, "sister Wan, how is your brother-in-law treating you? Did the Guo family bully you? "


    Su Wanrong first blushed, then raised her orchid finger. Her forefinger gently touched her brain, and she said with a smile: "you little girl, you know what''s good and what''s bad?"


    "I don''t know. If my brother-in-law loves my sister Wan and is considerate of everything, he''s a good brother-in-law. If he''s careless and doesn''t know how to take care of you, I''ll try my best to temper him. I have to polish his temper while you''re just married."


    In fact, Lin Anxin doesn''t understand it, but in the past, the Internet was so developed that it became people''s second life. The Internet is an encyclopedia. What problems can''t be solved?


    In the past, Lin Anxin had nothing to do and didn''t want to be abused by those who showed their love. So he checked the knowledge on the Internet and felt that he would use it one day!Su Wanrong Haosheng looks at her, and Lin anxiously shakes her liver. Is it not her own words that make su Wanrong suspicious?


    "You little girl, from which old lady''s mouth did you hear that


    Lin Anxin smiles and says: good luck!


    Su Wanrong sighed: "it''s only two days. I don''t know what kind of temperament he is. He''s just getting along and paying attention."


    Then he said, "I envy you. I envy you so much."


    Lin Anxin winked at her, envied her?


    Is it because she was pawned by the Deng family at this young age and became a pawn wife in the Su family?


    Zhang Yulan thinks that she has already been born. If she really says that she will become a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, we all know the root of the problem and know each other''s temperament, which can really save a lot of contradictions.


    Lin Anxin thought, do you want to really think about it?


    However, she did not want to stay in the Su family as the most humble pawn wife, so she thought, step by step, who can predict the future.


    "By the way, look at my memory. I''m glad to meet you. I''ve forgotten that I''ve heard something in the Guo family these days that makes me happy."


    Lin Anxin said: "but the Guo family are very friendly to you?"


    "Friendly? I can''t see whether it''s good or bad for the moment, but it has something to do with you. " Su Wanrong didn''t want to talk about the Guo family. Instead, she happily told Lin what she had heard.


    It turns out that the reason for this is really because Lin An Xin.


    Su Wanrong asked her, "do you remember that once when we came out of xiuzhuang, we met the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. Yes, the married daughter of the Deng family."


    Lin Anxin asked: "are you talking about Deng Jinling? What kind of demon did she make? But the last time I cheated her like that, I estimated that she had suffered a lot, and I didn''t know whether her mother-in-law had cut her? "


    Su Wanrong laughed very happily and said, "it''s not just cutting her? Well, it''s really terrible. You didn''t say that she gave Zhao duocai a green hat that day. It''s just that the neighbors made a guess and added fuel to it. I saw Zhao duocai''s cousin last time, and I thought she was too fake. I had to hold my voice to say a word


    "Isn''t it his cousin who takes a fancy to Zhao duocai?" Lin Anxin felt that with the little girl''s eyes, she would not be hungry.


    Su Wanrong gave a cold smile and said, "the Zhao family has taken a fancy to her. That little girl is also in trouble. She went to the Zhao family to hide. Old lady Zhao protected her very well. That day, she turned her back and ran to the steamed bun stall of the Zhao family to poke the matter through. Inside and outside of the story, she was saying that Deng Jinling had put a green hat on Zhao duocai. She also said that Deng Jinling was sick at home these days, and the whole family was very happy Everyone is busy at the stall. Who knows what shady things she will do? "


    Lin Anxin shook her head and said: "Deng Jinling is not stupid. How can she really get out of the wall? She is still thinking about the steamed bun stall of the Zhao family and the coffin book covered in old lady Zhao''s pocket!"


    "You know her well enough. If you want me to tell you, she deserves it. In those days before she got married, you can''t help her because the Zhao family didn''t treat Deng Jinling well." Ten thousand Su Wanrong disagreed with Lin Anxin''s involvement with the Deng family.


    Lin Anxin handed her a cup of scented tea and said with a smile: "sister Wan, just rest assured. I have my own sense of propriety. The kindness that didn''t let me starve to death at that time is over with the Deng family''s giving me a favor. It''s just that brother Jingu treats me very well. Besides, it''s not what he wants. I owe him the favor. I''ll think of other ways to give it back to him in the future."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a fake, Su Wanrong breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good if you have a plan in your heart. I''m just afraid that you will be involved with the Deng family again. How can the family say that they are not good people, but bad at all. My father said that Deng Dalang loves to be opportunistic, clever and greedy."


    "But I''m really curious. What happened to the Zhao family with Deng Jinling?" Lin Anxin thinks that Zhao duocai''s cousin is a little white lotus on the surface, but she is very resourceful on the inside.


    "Hey, what else can we do? We have a lot of quarrels all day long. Zhao duocai''s mother-in-law was originally from a peasant family. She always helps Ji Chunhua at home and has a lot of strength. In addition, she has done all the hard work in the past few years since she married the Zhao family. No one in the Zhao family can match her. It must be necessary for Zhao to fight with her No doubt, but Deng Jinling is a daughter-in-law. She can''t really beat old lady Zhao. At most, she pinches old lady Zhao in an inconspicuous place. It''s said that old lady Zhao has been pinched too hard by her once and pulled off a lot of her hair


    Lin Anxin feels numb when he hears about it. When he combs his hair and accidentally tears off one of them, he can feel heartache. How painful does it have to be to tear off a lot of them?

 Chapter 88

    "Deng Jinling can''t stand this grievance. I''m afraid she had another fight with old lady Zhao?"


    Su Wanrong said: "no, that time Zhao duocai''s mother-in-law was in great pain. She was also cruel. She swung her fist and knocked Zhao down. It didn''t hurt the hornet''s nest. Zhao duocai hurt her again, but she was his own mother. It seemed that Zhao had hurt her waist that time. She was lying on the ground crying for her father and mother Jinling, Zhao duocai is forced to give up. Deng Jinling


    "No, Deng Jinling? I just wanted to teach her a lesson, but What''s more, Deng Jinling gave birth to a dog left behind. How can she rest? " Lin an is worried that things will turn out like this.


    Su Wanrong said: "I don''t want you to sympathize with her. How did she rub you that day? Did you forget all about it? Besides, disrespect for parents in law can also be suspended. "


    Lin Anxin wants to say that it''s unfair and respectful to treat women like this. Isn''t it because other people''s upper and lower lips have touched each other?


    "How? I will not forget how cruel she was to me. At that time, I recognized that she was instructed to work by her aunt every day in the Deng family. But Deng Jinling pinched and kicked me on her back. Her dirty clothes and even the shorts soiled by sunflower water all asked me to wash them for her. If she didn''t wash them, she would prick my arm and back with an embroidery needle. In a word, it was to avoid people''s eyes She has pierced all the places in the world


    What Lin Anxin said is the experience of the original owner. Although she can''t bear to make Deng Jinling be abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family, she won''t really help Deng Jinling. Never!


    In fact, she couldn''t understand the original owner. It was clear that the Deng family didn''t treat her well. How could she be so willing to fight back and scold her?


    "It''s so hateful. Don''t worry. Let''s push it again and add more firewood to make Zhao duocai quit Deng Jinling?" Su Wanping listened in and was so angry that she ground a beautiful tooth of Xiaobei. She wanted to rush to Zhao''s house and rub Deng Jinling on the ground.


    "Let Zhao duocai rest her?" Lin An Xin sneers, pink lip tiny hook: "isn''t that too cheap for her?"


    "Well?" Su Wanping was stunned! In this world, any woman who is abandoned will not have a good life.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Lin Anxin just said, "you don''t know. When Deng Jinling got married, she had two acres of dry land to accompany her. She was retired. The dowry will be returned to her. When she retired, she had two acres of dry land to chew and gave birth to a child with a handle for the Zhao family. Even if she retired, she would still have a good life in the future."


    Su Wanrong was thoughtful. After a long time, he said, "it''s right to be at ease, but that child..."


    "Deng Jinling''s son, whose nickname is gousheng!" Lin Anxin told her.


    "Well, that son of a bitch will grow up sooner or later. Do you think he won''t recognize his mother? Certainly, what''s more, even if Zhao duocai marries his cousin, he may not really treat dog leftover well. What''s more, the Deng family is not all fools. I don''t believe it. The Deng family will watch dog leftover be abandoned by Zhao''s cousin. "


    Lin Anxin thinks that she is quite right. Deng Jingu, who is more and more interested in doing things, will not stand idly by. Lin Anxin knows how much he loves his little nephew.


    "So let Zhao duocai give her a break, it''s a bargain for her."


    To make Zhao duocai and his little cousin disgust Deng Jinling every day is what makes Lin an feel sad.


    She almost lost her life. Why don''t you charge more interest? Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    "You think I''m too cruel. Wan Ping, you, me and sister WAN are just ordinary people. How can I be a saint if I am an ordinary person? What''s more, as the old man always said, clay Bodhisattva has three parts of fire


    Su Wanping only felt that his small head melon seeds were not enough: "do you mean to say that Zhao duocai will not be released from Deng Jinling?"


    "Yes, besides, Zhao duocai''s cousin has some tricks. She just put in Mrs. Zhao''s mind to act like this. You wait and see. I don''t think she is likely to marry Zhao duocai."


    Lin Anxin met Zhao duocai''s cousin that day, and felt that with her temperament, she would not like Zhao duocai.


    Su Wanrong was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Wanping had stars in her eyes and admired Lin Anxin.


    Happy time is always easy to flow away from the fingertips, Su Wanrong three back door, blink of an eye.


    There is a sweet smell of ginger sugar in the courtyard of the Su family all day long. The kids in the village often stand outside the courtyard of the Su family at a distance with Harry. It seems that they will be satisfied as long as they take a few more mouthfuls of ginger sugar.


    When Lin Anxin saw her, she went to find Zhang Yulan. With her consent, she wrapped up the leftovers for ginger candy. Then she went out of the yard to recruit the children. She told them that the Su family was short of firewood. Now it''s hard to keep up with them by cutting firewood alone. The Su family has to spend a lot of money to buy firewood in the same village these days, Let them go outside to pick up firewood, each bundle can be changed into a small packet of ginger sugar leftovers, although it is not good-looking, but the taste is the same pure.The children heard the words and cheered away, thinking that they would pick up more firewood for sugar.


    The adults in the village looked at this scene with a smile. In the end, their children did not suffer a loss, and they were willing to do something instead of chasing ducks and dogs in the village.


    When Su junyang learned about this, he was very happy. He was his own daughter-in-law. This cerebellar melon seed is not paste.


    The next day, after lunch, Su Yangjiang brought back a woman in her thirties. She was dressed in a long, clean, starched, light gray Satin jacket. The skirt was embroidered with very complicated and beautiful patterns. She only used a thick silver hairpin to wrap her hair in a bun at the back of her head.


    When they came in, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping were each holding a flower shed to embroider under the West Chamber corridor.


    "You both go to the main hall with me." Su Yangjiang, with his hands behind his back, yelled at them at the top of his voice.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping looked at each other and looked curiously at the woman who followed Su Yangjiang.


    "Peace of mind, what''s this woman doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s keep up. We''ll know when we get to the main hall." Lin Anxin put down the needle and thread in his hand and pulled Su Wanping to the upper room.


    When they arrived, in addition to Su Yangjiang, even Zhang Yulan, who was sleepy, was in the front seat.


    "You two are here. Please come and meet your husband. She is Luo, the daughter-in-law of a large family in Fucheng. Her husband left early, and she has no son. Because she has learned the exquisite needlework, many wealthy families want to ask her to be their husband. It''s so easy for her to ask her to come to our family. You two can learn from her better."


    Rich family background?


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was very surprised why she came to such a remote village.


    Mr. Luo looks ordinary, single eyelid, clean, body belongs to the fat, but did not have a double chin.


    They first worshipped the new lady as usual.


    Hearing Zhang Yulan frown there, she said, "I told you earlier that you would not like to build more yards. You also said that the whole family was crowded to live in a bustling house, and they were close to each other. Now there are guests at home, but it''s hard to arrange them."


    Lin an thought for a moment and stood up and said, "why don''t you let one out of the West Wing room? I''ll live in one with Wan Ping first, and let the other one live with my husband."


    Originally, Mr. Luo, who was sitting there quietly, looked up at her, and his eyes were a little warm.


    "What the lady said is very talented, but this little girl?"


    Zhang Yulan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s her. The girl next to her is my little girl. She''s just for this child''s company."


    Zhang Yulan is optimistic about Lin Anxin, and Mr. Luo nods slightly to show that she knows what she is doing.


    Lin Anxin said, "you say, you say, will I be fried or fried?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Do you have a bad day? According to the data, in ancient times, including the world you lived in before, women had to know needlework. Just like in your world, women had to have a mobile phone. That''s a truth. "


    This metaphor makes


    Lin Anxin was speechless: "I said, I don''t want to be an embroiderer. I want to be a rich landlady. I can eat when I want to eat, sleep when I want to sleep, and buy when I want to buy. My best job is to be a black sheep!" Angry!


    The system shrinks and shivers. It must appease the host well, but it can''t make the host dissatisfied. Then it will complain to the Su family boy who looks like a fox spirit. Otherwise, it will be capitalized directly: the end of the play!


    "The Nong family will try their best to be an embroiderer. Besides, the Nong family didn''t say that they want you to be an embroiderer all your life. Look at the people around you, Deng Jingu, who is called Deng Jingu. According to my aunt, they will make more money, not to mention Su junyang. Look at the two warehouses in the East, which are located in the south. What are they piled, ginger sugar? Wrong! It''s all silver, the most lovely one! "


    Lin was silent. Now he seems to have no one else except to continue to carry the label of a girl''s red talent.


    "I said the system, you can only light up this skill if you don''t use the beta version."


    "How can it be!" The system is secretly guilty. In fact, it doesn''t know why it came to Lin Anxin. Many settings don''t work!


    "Peace of mind, although I''m the beta version, it''s impossible for me to have only one skill. Let''s be more patient, maybe we haven''t met the trigger point yet." The systematic explanation sounds as if there is a trace of truth.


    Lin Anxin believed her for the time being. She was not in a good mood, so the Opera master went on: "xiaoxizi, I know. You can kneel down and be safe."


    Xiaoxizi, the system has drawn. It really wants to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Luo is a very self disciplined person. Every day, when he starts, when he has breakfast, when he has lunch break, when he goes to bed, when he teaches them to read words, when he teaches them needlework, and sometimes how to distinguish between good and bad paintings. Occasionally, he is interested in talking with them about some antique appreciation methods and how to manage the chaotic women in the yard.Lin Anxin thinks that Mr. Luo is an able man. In modern times, he will be a well-known white bone expert, very capable and versatile.

 Chapter 89

    Every day, Mr. Luo arranged classes for them, but he also told them, especially Su Wanping, that they would never have the free time to take Lin an to the outside.


    After a few days, because they ran out of silk thread, Mr. Luo seldom let go and agreed to take half a day off to let them go to the town to buy some silk thread.


    The countryside is no more disciplined than the city, so it''s rare for them to have a chance to let the wind go. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, with all their belongings in their arms, happily went to the town to have a wave. When it comes to lunch, they never plan to go home.


    Most of the people in the town are more than usual.


    They went straight to xiuzhuang. Although Mr. Luo had only taught them for a few days, they did feel that their needlework had soared a lot. No, the purse and handkerchief they had saved these days had all been brought to xiuzhuang. The landlady''s eyes were so poisonous that she immediately saw that they were now embroidering serious Suzhou embroidery. When she asked, she knew that suyangjiang was specialized for them The door invited a female gentleman who knew Suzhou embroidery, but he was also very disappointed. Because Mr. Luo was also from a rich family, he would not be willing to surrender himself to the embroidery shop.


    Lin Anxin happily took the copper plate from the boss''s wife and counted it. He sold more than 20 yuan than before.


    When they came out of the embroidery shop and discussed how to give up the small fortune, a figure blocked their way.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Anxin looked up and saw Deng Jinling, whom she had not seen for a long time. She turned her eyes.


    "Who are you? Why?"


    Deng Jinling said that Lin Anxin was no longer the daughter-in-law of the Deng family. Now, she is the serious Su family.


    "Don''t give me careless eyes, you yellow tail needle. If it wasn''t for you, I would be so unlucky?"


    Lin Anxin blinked his big smart eyes and asked: "I really can''t understand what you said. Besides, I''ve been living in the Su family now. Since your mother pawned me, I''ve never been in the Deng family. Where did you start? If you don''t learn, you should learn some inferior and contemptible methods. The Su family is in Shunshui village, and the Deng family is in Shangtang village. I left Deng village At home, you''re so good. When I''m not at Deng''s, you''ve become this kind of person or ghost. Are you lucky to blame me? Why don''t you think that I may be your lucky star! There is my town house. Your family just got married a few years ago. It''s just plain. Tut Tut, you come to me to make trouble. Does your mother know? "


    "Of course my mother doesn''t know!" Deng Jinling followed her words and then found that her answer was very wrong. She was led by Lin Anxin. She was very angry and said, "don''t tell me what you have and what you don''t have, damned smelly girl. If you didn''t say those shameful words that day, how could I be so down now?"


    "What did I say that day? I don''t seem to have said anything Lin An Xin looks at her with a sneer.


    It seems that Deng Jinling is more than ten years old now. Most of it is because her mother-in-law''s family has so many bad things that she is worn away.


    "Hum, my family''s peace of mind didn''t say anything bad about you, or did you say that you did something shameful yourself, afraid that others knew you were guilty, and didn''t dare to admit it yourself, so you threw the pot to us for peace of mind. Do you want to bully us when we are young


    As soon as Su Wanping opened his mouth, those who had straightened their necks and quietly listened to the corner of the wall all gathered around.


    In a big town, the Su family is a famous bully. Who doesn''t know everyone in the Su family?


    As soon as she said that, a warm-hearted old woman who was also a party onlooker last time stretched out her hand and patted her and said, "I remember that last time she was at the gate of xiuzhuang. The girl only said that she saw Zhao''s mother-in-law. Little girl, what did you see that day?"


    Lin Anxin blinked and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to say it, but now if I don''t explain the reason, I''m afraid that the second sister of the Deng family will pester me all the time and delay the time. If we go home late, we have to worry about our aunt. It''s better to speak up and make clear what happened that day. Do you think so, the second sister of the Deng family?"


    Will she be kind enough to save Deng Jinling? No wonder!


    Without waiting for Deng Jinling to stop her, Lin Anxin has made it clear that that day, she happened to see Deng Jinling scolding her mother-in-law in the kitchen and cursing her not to die well. Lin Anxin also said that she was kind enough to come forward to argue with her. She didn''t want to be so angry by Deng Jinling that she stretched out her hand to push her down. At that time, she was very ill and couldn''t use half of her strength. She was not so lucky The back of his head was knocked on the mud brick, and because the ground was too cold, it was raining heavily that day. Lin Anxin, who was not in good health, almost died because Deng Jinling didn''t care.


    In short, she said that she was as pitiful as she was, and that Deng Jinling was as cold-blooded as she was cold-blooded.


    The woman then asked, "don''t you think Deng Jinling is carrying her boss behind her back?"


    Lin Anxin choked his smile and asked, "grandma, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand you? "


    The mother-in-law laughed, waved her hand and said, "nothing, nothing, but I can''t see that the Deng family''s tutoring is really bad. Otherwise, how can I teach such a girl? If my daughter curses her mother-in-law behind her back like this, I might as well just put it back in her stomach when she was born. Don''t worry about such goods.""That''s to say, they are all mothers in law. Who would like to see a daughter-in-law like this, and would like to die early. What a waste of heart!"


    "Well, old lady Zhao knows. Will she have gone back?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry to death. I have to keep my breath. I want to see how this smelly woman calls me to die early. If I don''t rub and grind this smelly woman who doesn''t obey women''s way, I won''t die in peace." Old lady Zhao did not know when she was standing around in the crowd, wearing an apron covered with flour, holding a rolling pin that was well ground. She stood there with a pair of inverted triangular eyes staring at Deng Jinling.


    If the eyes can quench poison, Deng Jinling may have been poisoned countless times.


    Lin An''s heart and body hide merit and fame, pulling Su Wanping away quietly.


    Far away from that group of people, Su Wanping said with a pity: "peace of mind, why don''t we watch more? When Mrs. Zhao heard about the old lady, she didn''t know what Deng would be like. "


    What will be rubbed and ground into?


    Lin Anxin bowed her head to smile, and then replied: "Deng Jinling has been rubbed and rubbed. She is not a ghost. If she is not so stupid, she should go back to her mother''s home for help."


    "Yes, I was bullied by my husband''s family. I should go back to my mother''s home and complain." Su Wanping silently recites another quotation from Lin Anxin.


    Lin an thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s not that everything has to be worried about by her mother''s family. It''s just that Deng Jinling''s current situation seems to have no other way except to let the Deng family come forward. In fact, she made it herself."


    If she doesn''t rub the original owner like that, if she doesn''t fight against Lin Anxin in everything, it almost killed her. How can Lin Anxin fight back?


    It''s not natural that the well water doesn''t break the river. She lives her natural life in the Su family, while Deng Jinling is in the Zhao family. She continues to work in the morning and in the dark to help, and continues to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family.


    "I don''t know if Deng Jinling will go back to her mother''s house to complain. I''m looking forward to it." Su Wanping looked back again with a smile.


    She vaguely saw that old lady Zhao and Deng Jinling were already fighting in the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, they seem to be fighting."


    "Whatever she is, we can only blame Deng Jinling himself." Lin Anxin didn''t feel for her at all. She had a good hand, but Deng Jinling beat her to pieces.


    She looked back at xiuzhuang. She saw that the landlady was nodding to her with a smile. Then she looked at old lady Zhao and Deng Jinling. Lin Anxin had a smile. The landlady was very interesting.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care what happened to Deng Jinling. She took Su Wanping from the street to the end of the street, and then from the end of the street to the street. They were very tired. They took big bags and small bags to find a wonton shop to rest. One of them killed a bowl of Wonton. The only pity was that they couldn''t know in advance that they could have a half day holiday today. Otherwise, they would have asked Zhang Yulan to take care of her Someone sent a message to Su Wanrong, who was already in Guo''s house, to ask her to go out with him.


    After another fight between Deng Jinling and Zhao laonianzi, the two men were half a pound to eight Liang, each winning or losing, and each of them was decorated.


    Deng Jinling is very unconvinced. On the one hand, she secretly hates Lin An''s sharp teeth, and on the other hand, she hates her husband''s family half to death. But here, Zhao duocai is not included.


    After a fight with Mrs. Zhao, she first went back to her home, rolled up Mrs. Zhao with her own soft, bone and brain, and then took the dog remnant, called the ox cart and went straight back to her mother''s home.


    If before, she would not hold dog leftover, because dog leftover is Zhao family''s seed, why should she raise it, why should she take advantage of Zhao duocai and that little bitch?


    But she has a good mother Spring flowers.


    Although Ji Chunhua is easy to be fooled by Deng Dalang, she still belongs to Lao Jiang''s Spicy category.


    Deng Jinling and Mrs. Zhao quarrel a few times a day, but they quarrel a lot. She doesn''t know how many times she gets angry and goes back to her mother''s home. Every time she comes back, she finds that Zhao duocai is getting closer to his cousin. Once, she throws dog leftovers to Zhao duocai and runs back to her mother''s home to relax.


    As a result, Ji Chunhua scolded her severely. She was so stupid that she told her that only when she held her son in her hand could the Zhao family not turn the world upside down.


    So, this time, Deng Jinling not only swept away all the delicacies of the Zhao family, but also took her son, gousheng, back to her mother''s home.


    Because of Deng Jinggu, the Deng family has become more and more respectable in the village. Ji Chunhua''s bent waist is straight now. The only trouble is her stupid second daughter. In recent months, she hasn''t done anything to make her happy.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that after Deng Jinling''s fight, she ran back to her mother''s home to cry.


    After they came back, they lived in seclusion. I don''t know what Su Yangjiang and his wife said to Mr. Luo. In a word, Lin Anshen felt that Mr. Luo treated them as serious students.

 Chapter 90

    In such a peaceful day, the arrival of Lin Qingshan undoubtedly makes Lin feel at ease and happy.


    although Lin Qingshan did not show much awesome in the week of killing her, Lin Qingshan really felt a pain in her girl.


    On this day, Lin Anxin was embroidering a vamp for Zhang Yulan, which was embroidered with pomegranate flowers. Mr. Su said that Mrs. Su was happy and wanted to embroider some lucky flowers, so he taught them this.


    Su Yangjiang took Su junyang out of the house, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law!" Before Su junyang came in, he howled at the top of his voice.


    Su Yangjiang saw the smiling, waiting for Su junyang to step into the door, he and Lin Qingshan said: "your sister is a Wangfu life, my son is old and old, and I didn''t see how sensible he was before, this meeting also knew how to hurt people, and also knew how to ask you to live carp, so as to milk her mother after she gave birth to a baby."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "it''s uncle''s family that is blessed. My sister is lucky."


    "Haha, I''m very sad. I just married a girl in front of me, but I found that my stinky boy has grown up. Alas, he''s old!"


    "Uncle where old, say again, thanks to uncle family good heart, just took in my poor sister."


    Lin Qingshan has always been worried that his father-in-law and mother-in-law pawned his sister-in-law without their own consent. However, in view of Deng Jinchai''s face, he has never turned against the Deng family, but his heart has always been troubled.


    These days, the Su family is holding his sister in their hands. Lin Qingshan looks at her and feels grateful. He just doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. He thinks that when his third brother comes back, he will tell him all that happened these days, and what he thinks.


    Zhou youzhao did harm to her sister. Anyway, he could only hate that he had nothing to do.


    When Lin Qingshan came in, Lin Anxin just put away his embroidery work and stood up to welcome him.


    "Brother, why are you here? Uncle''s back? Have you had dinner? "


    "After eating, after eating, your brother went to the field to get a bunch of loach, and your mother brought me a taro nest, which was just used to cook loach hot pot. By the way, call your brother to have a drink, little girl, but don''t poke it in front of your aunt!" Su Yangjiang smiles and winks at Lin Anxin.


    You say, a man of five big and three thick, bareheaded, with a beard on his face, but he is cute with a little pink girl?


    Lin Anxin felt that the shadow area in his heart was infinite.


    "I''ll go inside and see your aunt. Castle Peak, you can make it your own home or your sister''s home."


    As far as Lin Qingshan is concerned, he is already familiar. Su Yangjiang is too lazy to greet him and goes to the upper room by himself.


    Lin Anxin invited Lin Qingshan into the room and made him a cup of green tea.


    Tea is not very good, but in the eyes of this countryman, it is the most precious thing.


    "Brother, tea, why do you come here today? I''m still busy at home. How''s the ginger harvest going? "


    Lin Qingshan took the hot tea from Lin Anxin with a smile. After smelling it, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils. He thought that no wonder his sister always resented herself in those years when she was in the Deng family. However, the attitude of the Deng family was different from that of the Su family.


    "I''m not very busy today. I just want to be lazy. I''ve come here for a meal. I''m still collecting ginger, but the ginger in the nearby villages is almost enough. I''m here to discuss with my uncle to see if I can go far away and go to other villages to collect ginger. I''ve inquired about it. Many people in other villages have grown ginger, but now the world is not so good, so I don''t like it There are fewer ginger collectors, and most of them can''t be sold at home. "


    Lin Anxin was happy and said, "isn''t that right? Brother junyang has said that this business can be done in Dali. Most of all, my uncle has many old friends in Fucheng. He has said that he can work hard and do as much as he can. "


    "Ginger sugar really tastes good. Besides, it''s very cold. It''s the best way to eat this sugar. If you eat one, you can feel warm all over."


    Lin Anxin then said, "Why are you the only one here today, sister-in-law?"


    Lin Qingshan''s face was not good-looking. He said coldly, "what is she doing?"


    "Brother...!" Lin Anxin felt that there might be some discord between them: "you are a rude man, and you care about something with a woman."


    Lin Qingshan said angrily, "it''s not a matter of consideration. I told her that I broke up with her mother''s family, but she didn''t listen."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin asked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that Deng Jinling stopped you in the street last time. She said that you were the one to blame. She said that she was beaten and scolded by old lady Zhao because she lied. She said that you made something out of nothing. She had to say that she put a green hat on Zhao duocai. She also said that you were still talking in front of outsiders, saying that old lady Zhao should die early behind her back."


    Lin an looked at him calmly and said, "brother, do you believe it?"


    "No Lin Qingshan answered firmly: "I don''t know what temperament my own sister is. Even if I come to the Su family, my uncle''s family can love you, but your nature won''t change."Lin Anxin laughed and said: "I heard that she cursed old lady Zhao to die early. That day, I really said it in front of everyone. Who told her to make a fuss when she came up? She said that because of me, she had bad luck for eight generations. I can''t afford the name of" broom star! "


    After hearing this, Lin Qingshan said, "I said Deng Jinling was making trouble." Because Deng Jinchai didn''t listen, she didn''t want to make trouble with him. She said that Lin Anxin had made a big contribution to the Su family and didn''t pay attention to the Deng family. After she went to the Su family, there were several accidents in the Deng family, but it wasn''t because of her?


    Lin Qingshan had a big fight with Deng Jinchai about this. What''s more, Su Yangjiang treated Lin Qingshan better than the Deng family. The Deng family, that is, after Deng Jingu became the master, treated him better.


    "How can my sister-in-law be so partial to Deng Jinling''s words?" Lin Anxin thinks that Deng Jinchai is not an obscure person.


    Lin Qingshan took a sip of tea, frowned and said, "Deng Jinling is her sister. They all say that she will help others, but if you really put it on yourself, you will still favor your family."


    Just like him, because Deng Jinchai carried him behind his back and helped Deng Jin drum things to Lin Anxin, he was also very angry. He also owed that the Su family didn''t care about his sister''s ignorance. If someone wanted to find out, he would have to get a bad reputation of giving and receiving things for himself.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade your sister-in-law. She is very sensible. I guess the Deng family may have said something unpleasant to her. In the future, I''ll tell her to break up with her."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and said: "big brother doesn''t have to be like this. It''s my sister-in-law''s house over there. It''s absolutely impossible to be broken. If big brother insists on doing so, it''s necessary to be called unfilial. I don''t want big brother to bear such a name. That Deng Jinling is always a liar. I don''t think she can say anything nice from her mouth. She''s my sister-in-law''s sister-in-law It''s also common sense to have a partial love for her. It''s just that Deng Jinling is not a peaceful person. I''m afraid that the Deng family will be upset because of her. "


    Lin Qingshan was very angry that the Deng family did not handle affairs properly: "in addition to new year''s holidays, we will do our best. On weekdays, I will keep her at home and will not let her go back to the Deng family. I have told her that the Deng family''s stall is a mess and she is not allowed to get involved. She is a married girl and my Lin family''s daughter-in-law."


    In fact, Lin Anxin is curious about what Deng Jinling said when she came back home. She was so surprised that Deng Jinchai gave her opinions.


    So he asked Lin Qingshan.


    "What else can there be? Alas, it''s just a troublemaker. In the past, I could see it clearly. Thinking of two families, one in the town and the other in the village, my Lin family had no contact with the Zhao family, so I didn''t care about it. But this time, Deng Jinling, a troublemaker, rolled back all the delicacy of her mother-in-law''s family, and also took Zhao duocai''s only child back to her mother It depends on her mother''s family. She refuses to go back to the town. She says that if she goes back to the Zhao family, she will be killed by old lady Zhao. "


    Lin Anxin pondered for a moment and then asked, "she doesn''t want to stay at her mother''s house, does she?"


    "When Jin Chai went back to see her, she also said this. Zhao duocai was not involved with his cousin. Zhao duocai married his cousin because of her heart. It is said that there are not only fields and houses, but also mothers who specially serve her. It is estimated that her parents should have left some belongings for her."


    Lin Qingshan despises the Zhao family''s troubles. Although his family is very poor, it has a good family tradition.


    "Will aunt Deng be happy?" In Lin Anxin''s impression, Ji Chunhua really doesn''t like her daughter. She really answers the old saying that she is a married woman and splashes water.


    In the past, when Deng Jinling lived fairly well in the Zhao family, she didn''t mean to help her mother''s family at all.


    "Will you be happy? My mother-in-law stood in the yard all day, scolding endlessly. There were two patients in the family to wait on. She also brought a small one back to eat and drink. Besides, Deng Jinling cried in front of my father-in-law from time to time. For a moment, she said that the Zhao family saw her father was lame and thought that there was no one to support her, so she could rub her at will. For a moment, she said that her mother was old and her brother was young. She never said that she could marry In any case, we have to find a way to correct the reputation of the Deng family. "


    Lin Anxin sneered: "when did the Deng family have a good reputation?"


    Although Deng Dalang has been handed down from his ancestors, he is not a big traitor or villain, but his petty calculation can''t be put on the table.


    "What''s more, the Zhao family is going to divorce her. Can she really stay at her mother''s house with a thick face? Isn''t it more reasonable for the Zhao family to leave her? "


    Lin Qingshan thought for a moment and said, "my mother-in-law has a lot of interests, but she doesn''t plan to support her for a long time. I just heard your sister-in-law come back and say that my mother-in-law and father-in-law immediately sent Jingu to the village head after they learned that she had swept away all the soft things of the Zhao family. What they mean is that they bought all those soft things and wrote them down in Deng Jinling''s sister-in-law''s name "Under the name of


    Lin Anxin''s mouth closed in surprise: "when the Zhao family knows, they will make trouble."

 Chapter 91

    "Hey, there are many ways here. I came here to talk to you about the advantages and disadvantages. My father-in-law is really a good tool. He bought the dryland so quickly and quickly, and put it under the name of Deng Jinling, to prevent the Zhao family from turning over."


    Lin Anxin thought about it carefully after hearing the speech. He was afraid for a while and asked uncertainly, "isn''t it that the Deng family is guarding against the Zhao family?"


    "That''s why the Zhao family intended to divorce Deng Jinling. What''s more, it was only because of the wrong rumors from outsiders that Deng Jinling couldn''t make sense. Once Deng Jinling was dismissed, it would be very difficult for Deng Jingu and Deng Jinsuo to talk to each other in the future. How could my father-in-law and mother-in-law be willing to do so? In a word, this strategy was put forward by Jin Gu, that is, to turn all the soft things into dry land, but also to make things worse In the name of dowry, it''s all in Deng Jinling''s name. If the Zhao family is determined to give up Deng Jinling, then the dowry is the best compensation. If the Zhao family doesn''t give up these things, it doesn''t matter to keep them in Deng Jinling''s name. Sooner or later, they will be handed over to gousheng. Even if they give up, the property under her name will still be gousheng in the future. "


    Therefore, the Zhao family may not be able to watch the success of these dry lands and fatten Deng Jinling''s daughter-in-law.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "I don''t know how many industries are there in Zhao duocai''s cousin''s family?"


    "It''s said that there are only a few mu of thin farmland, a green brick house and an old lady in my family. I guess it''s a little soft." The reason why Lin Qingshan knew it was because she heard Deng Jinchai, and she also heard Deng Jinling''s broken mouth.


    "If the Zhao family is not stupid, we should see that the Deng family is prosperous!" Recently, Lin Anxin often heard Su Yangjiang mention Deng Jingu and praised him for his steadiness in his work. Moreover, he gradually became more and more respectable in front of the squires.


    Of course, what Su Yangjiang said was for Su junyang.


    "You think so, too? Uncle also said so Lin Qingshan was surprised. Is the Deng family really going to prosper?


    Lin Anxin smiles very gently and answers: "brother Jingu is not bad either. He follows uncle Deng when he is young. He has some vision for business. Moreover, it is said that the loach, eel and dry goods business he has done since this autumn are all ways to make money. If he can persist, it is impossible for the Deng family to prosper."


    She is not a real child, except that Su junyang often teases her to the point that she is extremely hairy. On weekdays, she has a lot of advance and retreat in her words and actions.


    Lin Qingshan felt thoughtful and said, "why don''t I do some small business next year?"


    "Well, what kind of business does my brother want to do? Don''t forget my sister. Remember to give me a hand. At least, I can save my own house now." Lin an winked at him mischievously.


    Lin Qingshan heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, and quickly advised: "sister, you must not think like this. The Su family has never been separated. There is a high court in the Su family. The copper plate you earn is still in the charge of the elders."


    Lin Anxin knew that what he said was the truth. Whether it was the rich or the rural families, it was the custom in all the villages.


    Seeing that Lin Qingshan was worried and nervous about her, Lin Anxin chuckled and waved his hand: "elder brother, you don''t have to worry so much. My aunt said this in front of us three. Although sister Wan is married, Wan Ping and I do embroidery work on weekdays. She agrees that we should sell it in the town embroidery shop to exchange our pocket money."


    "Don''t hand it in, no matter how you use it?" The first time Lin Qingshan heard such a thing, he was shocked. It was quite different from the Lin family.


    "Well, you don''t have to hand it in. You can use it as you want." Therefore, Lin Anxin really likes Aunt Zhang Yulan.


    Lin Qingshan bowed his head to ponder, and finally sighed: "it''s impossible for us. My father holds all the money, but my mother doesn''t have much money. By the way, my parents, my sister-in-law and little fish like your cotton padded jacket very much. You see, as soon as you send it back, we''ll all be on it. It''s soft and warm, and we don''t have to worry about freezing."


    If Lin Anxin had known that Deng Jinchai''s bowl of water was unfair, she would not have made the jacket for her. However, the delivery had already been sent out, and she could not have run back to her mother''s house to ask Deng Jinchai to take off her jacket and return it to her.


    Lin Qingshan helped to collect ginger. Although he made a little money, the money had been handed over to his parents.


    After Lin Anxin went home last time, he learned about this situation from Deng Jinchai''s mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "your parents don''t know how much you earn every month. Why don''t you keep some for yourself, and then honor your parents? Maybe when the third brother comes back, the elder brother will find a good way to make money. "


    Lin Qingshan thought what she said was very reasonable, and thought that the Su family treated her very well. He said, "Uncle Su and aunt Su treat you very well. You must not be spoiled and spoiled in the Su family. We Lin family have always been good people, but we can''t learn the way of three or four. When we come to the Su family, we should stay in the Su family safely. Don''t mess with other people or things."


    His words are very obscure, mostly because Deng Jinchai''s work last time was not authentic, and he was embarrassed to say his mother-in-law was not.


    Lin Anxin knew that he was kind-hearted. Maybe as his eldest brother, they all like to discipline their younger brothers and sisters for fear that they might make mistakes."Brother, if you are like this, my ears will soon grow cocoon. Don''t talk about it. How are your parents?"


    Lin Shunhe is still an old lady. Liu Sanniang''s eyes are a little better than before. Lin anxiously guesses that the life of the Lin family is better than before. At least, Lin Qingshan says that his family has seen meat several times this month, although it''s just fried oil residue with white pepper.


    "I don''t remember if Dr. Guo said that people with a weak body can eat more lard."


    In ancient times, everything was backward, and there was no modern people who ate too much meat and fishy food and got three highs.


    Therefore, lard is also a great tonic.


    Brother and sister talked about some trivial matters. From time to time, Aunt Chen called them to go to the main hall for dinner.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as November comes, it''s hard to have a warm winter this year.


    After lunch this day, Lin Anxin couldn''t get up to work on embroidery. Mr. Luo went to town and said that she was going to send a letter home. This year, she didn''t plan to go back to Fucheng for the new year.


    Lin Anxin has nothing to do. She pulls Zhang Yulan and Su Wanping to sit in the yard and eat melon seeds, watching the women busy.


    "Auntie, I''ve seen a lot of ginger candy. Why do I have to do so much?"


    Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "your uncle says that he won''t help him, but he''s only a son. Who won''t help him? There are many adults in Fucheng, and it''s also a rich man''s world. The ginger sugar in those two rooms is not enough to see in Fucheng. You have to do more. It''s rare that junyang is interested in one thing. What''s more, your uncle should help him make it beautiful."


    As an elder, Su Yangjiang has a feeling that he was not good at that time, and he put his hope on the next generation.


    "Oh, I''m so thirsty. My daughter-in-law, I''ll pour you a bowl of warm tea." Su junyang came in from the outside like an old man.


    Silver money because of his action, cheering in the back of his head, shining in the sun, set off his extra energetic.


    Lin Anxin spat a mouthful and said with a smile: "I see you are a monkey. You can''t live in peace even if you have something to do."


    "You are my little daughter-in-law. I call you daughter-in-law. What''s wrong? Do you want to give me a reason?" Su junyang hands akimbo, step outside the eight character old man, in a very good mood from the outside.


    "I don''t care about you." Lin Anxin glanced at him, turned to one side and took a small back to him.


    Su junyang is not angry, slightly a Shen, quickly walked to the three people, stretched out his hand directly in front of Lin Anxin cup of tea to drink.


    "Tut Tut, how sweet is it?" After he had a full cup of tea, he found out later.


    With a slight frown, he lifted the lid of the tea cup to have a look: "I said how to swallow the tea is very different from that of the same day. How can it smell straight into the nose? It''s very uncomfortable."


    Lin Anxin didn''t have time to stop him, so he ate all the flower tea. He gave him a white look and said with a smile: "you don''t feel dirty after I ate it."


    Then he grabbed the tea cup from his hand and put it on the small table: "sit down, I''ll make you a cup of Maojian."


    "Do you have hair tips at home?" Su junyang eyes gently pick up, eyes streamer rotation, slightly squinted, a face of enjoyment.


    He noticed that Lin Anxin didn''t replace the tea he had eaten this time, and he didn''t get angry with him about it.


    If Lin Anxin knew what he thought in his heart, he would spit on his face. Can he break away from him? He''s a bully.


    It''s better to learn to get used to it than to sulk and feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s my husband who brought it from Fucheng and gave us some. You''ve been out all day these days. How can you have time to sit down and taste tea carefully? If you''re like a cow chewing peony just now, it''s better not to eat it for you. It''s in vain if you get into your stomach."


    Su junyang thin lips slightly hook, hanging on the chest of the silver money, very natural and unrestrained to throw back, and looked at Zhang Yulan: "Niang, look at my little daughter-in-law let you get used to, I just say a word, she said ten words, more fierce than me!"


    Seeing that her son was more and more sensible, Zhang Yulan was very happy and said with a smile, "I''m so relieved that someone is controlling you. I''m used to her. I''m willing to spoil her when she comes to live with you. How do you feel sad? There''s no way


    She showed her hand to Su junyang and said, "who told me that you are a boy, you can''t be a kind little cotton padded jacket for your mother."


    Su junyang, a little fox, wants to bite with his fingers. Then he goes to his father to ask for touching. He is out of favor with his mother!


    Lin Anxin gave Su junyang a cup of Maojian. Seeing that he was poking himself with a small look in his face, she said with a smile, "who told you to choose the wrong body? A rough man can''t do the careful and considerate things of a woman."

 Chapter 92

    Su junyang angrily took the tea cup, especially, he was his daughter-in-law to the heart.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Lin Anxin looked up at the sky. It was not long after noon.


    On weekdays, Su junyang was following Lin Qingshan to collect ginger in the countryside.


    "Come here, daughter-in-law, and sit by your side." Su junyang holds the teacup and waves to Lin Anxin, just like Su Yangjiang usually does. If he ignores the ruffian smile on his face, it will be like that.


    "Why, I don''t go there. Are you making fun of me again?"


    Lin Anxin said he was determined not to be fooled.


    Su junyang didn''t care either. He took his tea cup and blew it inside. Then he narrowed his eyes and tasted it carefully. No wonder the three of them like to have a good tea in the sun in the yard, which makes their bones feel comfortable and crisp.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes fell on her. She moved a small Wu and sat next to Su Wanping. She was seriously embroidering something. It was a small piece of blue satin material. He took a look and saw that it was embroidered with a bunch of green bamboo.


    "Don''t worry, what are you embroidering? What''s it for? "


    Lin Anxin raised his head and gave him a smile. He replied, "the embroidered green bamboo is beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Su junyang became more and more happy, and praised: "Tut, Niang, you have to thank that lady for teaching her peace of mind. I see that bamboo is much better than before, but it''s much better."


    "What''s that? It''s a golden pheasant!" Lin Anxin glared at him with pink cheeks. Su junyang was very rare for his cute little appearance. He held her little cheek and said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t see that it''s Chrysanthemum. It''s chicken''s butt. Why do you open your eyes and tell big lies? Is that chrysanthemum flower?"


    "Woo, let go!" Lin Anxin reached out and patted him on the back of his hand. Su junyang was as slippery as a loach. She had already let go of her hand before her little claws came.


    Who knows


    "Oh, Lin Anxin!" Su junyang is not on guard. Lin Anxin has stretched out his claws, pinched his cheeks, glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "ha, I know it hurts!"


    It''s no nonsense. Su junyang grabs her hands and cheekily puts his face closer to Lin Anxin''s face. When he gets closer, his breath sprays on Lin Anxin''s face, reddening her delicate face and tickling her fat.


    "Woo, hiss, take it easy. Why, can''t wait to get close to you?" Su junyang said with a smile to her: "tell me straight, I promise to stand in front of you and keep still, and let you pick more!"


    Pooh!


    Lin Anxin''s pretty face was like a burning cloud. He stepped back two steps and spat at him again: "nonsense, I don''t care about you."


    However, when she picked up the needle and thread, she could no longer embroider the green bamboo. She simply put down the needle and thread, turned away from Su junyang, and took Zhang Yulan and Su Wanping to talk about ginger and sugar.


    "Auntie, the children who came to exchange firewood yesterday said that there was some ginger sugar in it, which tasted a little paste."


    Su Wanping also said: "Oh, the one who played well with me also said so. People say that our ginger candy tastes too sweet and the ginger flavor is not strong enough."


    Zhang Yulan slightly twisted her eyebrows and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. The fire is not ready. Sometimes there''s more firewood, sometimes there''s more sugar. That''s the taste. I''ve known about it for a long time, and I''ve told your father about it."


    "Niang, what did dad say? I found out about it early and told the women that I still had some spare time to watch. But these days, my son has been busy buying ginger, and he has ignored it."


    Su junyang was just trying to fight for words, but later Su Yangjiang forced him to treat it seriously. What''s more, he intended to do something big in front of Lin Anxin, so that no matter where she was, she could see herself in the crowd at the first glance.


    He was determined to suppress Deng Jin.


    His father said, good steamed bread, everyone scrambles for it.


    Therefore, he has to keep his daughter-in-law, but he can''t let Deng Jingu fight against his handsome face.


    When he said this, he looked very serious. Lin Anxin was sitting on a small stool with her little hand gently holding her cheeks. Suddenly, she felt that Su junyang was really handsome when he was serious. She got rid of her ruffian spirit and was a little more calm. She was so handsome that she had no friends.


    Lin Anxin secretly took aim at it again and again.


    The villain in Su junyang''s heart began to dance in the square. Sure enough, he was the most handsome man in the world. He didn''t see his stupid daughter-in-law, who was obsessed.


    With Zhang Yulan''s mouth, Lin Anxin knew that in ancient times, ginger sugar taste uneven, is a common thing, not a big deal.


    Lin Anxin thought that it would be nice if the ingredients could be made according to the best proportion. Unfortunately, the system has not done anything serious except accumulating energy every day.


    "Peace of mind, the Nong family is wronged. You should learn needlework instead of energy. The more complicated needlework, the more energy it consumes. Can you stop eating vegetables every day and eat more meat? There''s more energy in meat. Please kneel down."Lin Anxin didn''t want to be careful. She didn''t want to be a fat girl.


    "Peace of mind, the Nong family is asking you to provide energy, not to save energy." The system is so regretful. What did you do at the beginning? It''s good. I didn''t get good fruit.


    Lin an thought and said, "xiaoxizi, do you mean that you can cut off all the energy except the energy that I should take in every day?"


    "Well!" The system had a sudden sense of uncertainty.


    "Oh, your courage is so fat, xiaoxizi. I ask you, who gave you the courage? Who said that the bullshit agreement stated that the only condition of the host is to eat, and must eat into a fat man! Is that beauty? It''s called being as fat as a pig. " Lin Anxin took it seriously.


    The system is going to collapse. Can it refuse? Why is it xiaoxizi? There is always a feeling of being allotted!


    "It''s called energy reserve. The stronger the Nong''s Galaxy is, the more powerful it is! It''s hard to lose blood in any way. "


    Lin an can''t help rolling her eyes, which means she''s so weak!


    "I don''t want to..."


    "That''s to prevent accidents. When the reserve energy of the system is insufficient to cope with emergencies, it will draw energy from the host to supplement it." The system is very conscientious. Try to describe it in terms she can understand.


    Lin Anxin felt that there was a trace of truth, and he was almost convinced by it.


    "Wait a minute, don''t fool me. I remember you said that you are an auxiliary system, which is commonly known as the profession of wet nurse. What accidents can you prevent?"


    The tone of the system is mechanized, and the answer is: "the host''s authority is not enough, please try to save more energy."


    Lin Anxin


    Before dinner that evening, Lin Anxin sat in the West Wing corridor and finally sewed the newly made purse. She took it in her hand and looked at it for herself. She felt very satisfied.


    On the blue satin, green bamboo sways, like a breeze, bamboo fragrance bursts, rustling


    A big hand over her head, snatched the purse from her hand: "embroidered?"


    Su junyang seems to be in a good mood. Lin Anxin looks back and looks at him with the purse.


    "Well, isn''t it good?"


    "I can''t see that you are so stupid that you can embroider such a purse so quickly. You can barely get into my eyes." Su junyang''s heart is quiet, and his daughter-in-law is more and more considerate.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "when I choose some more beautiful blue silk thread to make three tassels hanging below, that''s good-looking."


    Su junyang handed her the purse and said happily, "it''s not finished yet? But even if you don''t want the ears, I''ll see that''s OK. "


    "Well, I''ll make three more ears." Lin Anxin took the purse, and happily said: "you say you can enter the eye, I think my third brother will be happy."


    "What?" Su junyang was not happy. He pointed to the purse and held his breath for a long time. Then he said, "no, this You didn''t embroider it for me? "


    "Ah? No, what happened? This is embroidered for my third brother. I don''t know if my third brother will like this style of purse. " Lin Anxin was a little nervous. He took his purse and looked at it again and again. He always felt that it was not perfect.


    Su junyang wants to roar: daughter-in-law, it''s agreed to embroider our purse. How can it become the third brother-in-law''s? Can he tear down Lin Qingsong''s bone? I''m so irritable. I want to remove the bone!


    Lin Anxin didn''t look up at Su junyang''s displeasure at all. He cleaned up his sewing and went back to the house with the sewing basket in his arms: "I hope my third brother can like it."


    Su Jun is so angry that he wants to scratch the wall.


    After dinner, the Su family chatted around the table. Lin Anxin liked the lively and warm atmosphere.


    "Uncle, my aunt said today that she would have to net a big fish tomorrow. She would have to cook some fish soup for my aunt." Lin Anxin was the first to speak.


    Su Yangjiang was very happy. Looking at Zhang Yulan, who was so thin that she fell down in the wind, she asked with joy: "don''t vomit?"


    Zhang Yulan touched her stomach and replied with a smile: "I don''t know why, after waking up today, she didn''t vomit at all. She wanted to eat, as if she couldn''t eat enough."


    "Can you smell the fish?" Su Yangjiang looked at her nervously.


    "Yes, I made fish at home at noon today. Originally, my mother was not willing to do it, but I wanted to eat it when I saw it. She had to make a braised crucian carp!" When Zhang Yulan said this, she was very embarrassed. She always felt that after she was pregnant, her temperament became strange.


    "Well, it''s good to be able to eat. You''ve been suffering these days. I''ll see and estimate that you''ve lost more than 20 jin. What''s more, you have to make up for the meat." Suyangjiang is very happy.


    Su junyang glanced at them, reached out his little finger and pulled out his ear hole. His parents were really alone, showing their love all the time in front of their son and daughter-in-law. Is that really good?


    "By the way, Dad, my younger brother told me that it was Deng Jingu who was a little abnormal. He secretly used silver to inquire about two people.""Who?" Su Yangjiang narrowed his eyes slightly to block the evil spirit in his eyes.


    Su junyang reached out and took an apple from the plate on the table, threw it in his hand, bit it down and creaked: "well, two proud sons-in-law of the Zhou family."


    "He inquired about them?" "If I remember correctly, he is only ten years old this year. He has such a mind," he said solemnly Then he took a look at the only child in his family. He smacked his tongue and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He had to throw it away because of the comparison of goods!

 Chapter 93

    "Son, you have to work hard. Deng Jingu''s mind is so mature after all that. If you don''t work hard, you will be thrown far away by him." Su Yangjiang has long felt that Deng Jingu is a very calm person.


    Compared with him, I''m afraid my son is worse than him.


    Su junyang said: "Oh, in your old people''s eyes, this is the ability? Is that all you need? Can you only look so far He waved indifferently: "how can it be? Who am I? I''m Su junyang. Who''s my father? That''s the famous one in all the villages. "


    He put out his thumb to Su Yangjiang and said, "tiger father has no dog, Dad, what are you worried about? Don''t you just spend a little money on some shady business? Don''t worry, your son can use such a small method. "


    "Isn''t it just that the Deng family wants to be close to the big tree of last week''s family, and they are afraid of nothing? But this small abacus is pretty good, but I don''t know who is the cheapest in the end? "


    Lin Anxin listened and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Su junyang said to her, "daughter-in-law, people say that lazy women are good for life. Ah, just your stupid brain, don''t get involved in these things. If you have nothing to do, embroider, go shopping, buy whatever you like, and don''t be afraid if you don''t have any money. I give you all my belongings, and you are the loser."


    This wave of dog food has caught all of you by surprise.


    Su junyang looks at his father and tells you to sprinkle dog food in front of the younger generation. Hum!


    When Lin Anxin finally wanted to ask, he was stopped by his coquettish operation. He could never find another chance to ask why Deng Jingu had to ask about these two people. He was a businessman, but he couldn''t get along with the pedantic scholars.


    However, the next morning, Lin Anxin was about to finish the last bit of the purse, only to find that the purse, which had been put in the sewing basket, had disappeared?


    "Peace of mind, what are you looking for?"


    "I just embroidered it yesterday. Why is the purse that I want to give to my third brother missing?" Lin Anxin was rummaging in the room. He almost took down all the furniture, but he didn''t see the purse.


    "It''s gone. It''s impossible!" Su Wanping also bent down and turned over the corner of the whole room again: "it''s really gone. If you want me to say, your purse is really beautiful. If I were a man, I would be excited and think about it."


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly and stamped his feet with a small handkerchief. "I guess who it is!" he said


    "Who, you don''t think it''s my brother''s second ancestor. He can''t. He didn''t have the trouble of following others since he was a child."


    Lin Anxin was not happy, but said: "it''s not who he will be. I should have embroidered a purse for him before. I thought it''s still early for the new year. It''s only a day''s work to make a purse, so I wanted to do it near the new year''s Eve. Fortunately, I would send it out on New Year''s Eve."


    In front of the Su family, it''s not a private gift. It''s because it''s over the eyes of the elders.


    "Peace of mind, it''s impossible. My brother can''t do such a thing." Su Wanping is firmly on Su junyang''s side.


    "What''s he afraid of? When he comes back, see how I peel him off. " When Lin Anxin said this, he gritted his teeth and asked Su Wanping to quietly light a wax for Su junyang.


    Su Wanping, who has been an old girl all her life and has been a good sister to Lin Anxin all her life, does not want to conflict with Lin Anxin.


    Then he comforted: "OK, OK, OK, let''s wait for him to come back. If he really took it, I will tell my parents that we can''t get used to such problems."


    Lin Anxin said jokingly, "if he really likes it, just ask for it from me, but you have to tell me first."


    If you don''t ask yourself, it''s called stealing!


    This is where she is unhappy. Su junyang actually has many advantages. She doesn''t want to believe it or see it. She doesn''t want Su junyang to have such defects.


    But this family, in addition to Su junyang that guy will use such a crooked brain, can''t think of anyone else who will be greedy of that worthless thing.


    Even God seemed to love her very much. It was sunny in the morning, but in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping came out of the room. It was already gloomy outside. The cold wind was piercing and freezing.


    Su Wanping rubbed his little hand and said, "ah, it''s so cold all of a sudden. Ah, it''s so cold. I have to go back to my room and add a short cloak."


    Lin Anxin just came to the Su family. Because the Su family had been busy all the time, and Zhang Yulan was pregnant with her body, she was negligent and didn''t get ready. Therefore, she had to stamp her feet and think about whether to put a carbon basin in the house.


    "Don''t worry, or you''ll wear mine?"


    Su Wanping wore a light pink green calyx plum inlaid rabbit hair cape and held a light green Begonia inlaid rabbit hair Cape in his hand.


    They are about the same age. Lin Anxin doesn''t want to have a good meal at Su''s in recent months. She''s just as tall as Su Wanping.Su Wanping''s cloak was a little bigger on her body, but her family was in a hurry. No one had the heart to add a warm cloak to her.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care and was not picky. Instead, he put on the semi old cloak and pulled Su Wanping out of the door.


    The nearer the end of the new year, there are more and more things to do at home. It''s said that Su Yangjiang went out to find someone today and planned to dry the fish ponds behind him. He caught all the fish in the ponds, slaughtered them, salted them for a period of time, selected a good weather to dry them, and smoked them. Such fish, steamed or fried, are very delicious.


    As for Su junyang, a few days ago, he and Lin Qingshan went to work separately, and each of them took a cattle cart and went to the countryside to harvest ginger.


    I won''t be back for a while.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping help to keep an eye on the things in the courtyard, which is a whole day. They have to find time to finish all the homework assigned by Mr. Luo.


    Time is too easy to pass when you are busy.


    Lin Anxin still felt that the day had passed before he made clear the matter.


    When she turned on the lamp, the sky was already covered with light snow. Before her father and son and her elder brother came back, she was worried, so she carried a paper lantern and went to the village on her clogs. Su Wanping wanted to go with her, but Lin anxiously refused. Now Zhang Yulan has two bodies, so she has to leave someone at home.


    She persuaded Su Wanping to go back and went to the village.


    Su junyang was sitting on the cart, holding a small burden tightly in his arms. The boy driving the cart joked: "master Su, is that your little daughter-in-law who is walking here with an oil paper umbrella?"


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is sensible." Su junyang is good at protecting the small burden in his arms, and doesn''t let a little snowflake fall on his head.


    "Master Su, what are you holding in your arms? Look at your baby." Zhao Niu''s little brother doesn''t know what he left to do.


    "Hey, baby, of course." Su junyang was very happy.


    Lin Anxin did not go to the village, he saw a cart into the village.


    She was carrying a paper umbrella, a lantern, and heavy clogs. She wanted to walk quickly, but the clogs were too heavy for her to walk quickly.


    Su junyang looked at her clumsy appearance and shook his head funny.


    The ox cart finally stopped at Lin Anxin''s side. Su junyang looked at her with thin lips and shallow hook. He said with a smile: "Oh, my daughter-in-law may be the first one to die of stupidity."


    "Can you talk to people?" Lin An''s heart was already in a state of fire. At this moment, the fire in his heart is getting hotter and hotter.


    Su junyang was in a good mood and said, "my Lord is a man. If I don''t care about you little girls, please come up and sit down quickly."


    Lin Anxin looked at the kindness on his face. He turned his head and left.


    She shouldn''t worry about this guy, she shouldn''t go out to eat cold wind to find him.


    No!


    She turned and walked away with her feet raised. Then she thought that there was a sudden brake. She looked back at Su junyang and asked, "where''s my elder brother? Why are you back?"


    Su junyang put his foot on the ox cart, dropped his foot, picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you dare to listen to me? Hum, if you sit up, I will tell you that if you don''t sit up, you won''t know. Do you understand? "


    Lin an was so angry that she turned her face aside. If she didn''t want to pay attention to the goods, she couldn''t see his face.


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s going to snow this evening. It''s freezing and snowing. The road is rugged. Even the ox cart is hard to walk. If you''re not careful, you''ll turn the cart into the ditch. It''s called" every day shouldn''t "and" the earth doesn''t work ". Alas, poor brother Qingshan loves his sister so much. Who knows, his sister''s heart is made of stone."


    "Stop, don''t say it!" Lin Anxin heard him say so, more and more flustered tight, busy way: "I''m coming up, you have to tell me, my big brother why has not come back."


    Su junyang bent a pair of fox eyes with a smile and put out his right index finger to hook her.


    Lin Anxin handed him the umbrella and lantern, then took off her clogs and held them in her hand. In front of her, he handed the lantern to the driver, and fixed the paper umbrella in the middle slot of the ox cart behind him.


    Then, he put his legs back, stepped back a little, crossed his legs, put his hands on his cheeks, and sat there waiting to watch.


    Lin An Xin stares round an eye son to look at him, a long time return but God.


    Su junyang urged her: "what''s the matter? Come up quickly. You can''t feel cold when the weather turns over. I''ve been eating snow seeds and cold wind all the way back."


    Lin Anxin pointed to him and said, "no, you should help me with your hand." The cart for transporting goods is very high. With Lin Anshen''s small body, it''s impossible for him to jump up in a thick skirt.


    Su junyang''s face was muddled: "shouldn''t you jump up by yourself?"


    Lin Anxin immediately blew hair: "isn''t it your turn to pull me up?"


    The driver couldn''t see it any more. He laughed and kindly reminded him: "master Su, we are men. Your daughter-in-law is very delicate. It''s time to help her into the car.""How should it be?" Su junyang looked back at him, a completely unable to understand.


    "Young master Su, you see, this ox cart is very high. If your daughter-in-law bumps into it, it''s not you who are distressed?"


    Su junyang tilted his head and thought, which sounds very reasonable.

 Chapter 94

    He nodded, then jumped down from the ox cart, took his sleeve and brushed the back of his robe at will, stretched out his left hand to Lin Anxin and said, "come on!"


    "What for?" Lin an looks at him.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "if you don''t hold on to your hand, how can you get on the ox cart?"


    Or else!


    His eyes move, a doting quickly from the fundus of his eyes, not waiting for Lin Anxin to say anything, suddenly bent down to quickly pick up Lin Anxin and put it on the cart.


    Lin an is confused. What''s this? Ah, ah, ah, she was hugged by the princess?


    She was stunned!


    Su junyang felt that she was so cute. He reached out and gently pinched her face, and then started Su''s poisonous tongue skill: "Tut, it''s as heavy as our pigs. Next time we eat less bowls of rice, we don''t treat you badly. Why do you have such a good appetite? You have to eat the whole three big bowls! Tut, I can eat as much as I can for a day. "


    Lin Anxin''s stagnant brain melon seeds were stimulated by his words.


    Angry!


    Take the bull cart!


    It hurts!


    Heartache!


    Su junyang took her red hand and blew it again and again. He sat down between her and the driver and said, "what''s the matter with you? I won''t tell you. In the future, even if you eat six big sea bowls of rice, I won''t tell you. I pretend to be blind, OK?"


    He turned his head and muttered, "Oh, I''m so sorry that I''ve asked for a wife who can''t afford it."


    Lin Anxin hears that a row of black lines glide across his forehead. Su junyang, can you be more venomous.


    She decided that she would practice "all kinds of poisons will not invade", otherwise, she would not be "poisoned to death" by Su junyang?


    Su junyang secretly glanced at her gnashing teeth, claw clenched anger like son, the heart is very smooth, feel today''s day outside tired into a dog, the bones are almost scattered, as long as you see her, as if the whole body are comfortable, then what backache, what heart tired, he has all felt.


    Eyes, heart, all filled with the figure of this stupid little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Anxin pulled out his little hand and frowned. It turned red.


    "This time, you can always tell me why my elder brother hasn''t come back."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He didn''t care about him at all. He sat up straight and looked ahead. The two lanterns in front of Su''s house were more prominent in the night: "did I promise you?"


    "You made me choose it." Lin Anxin''s back roots are grinding.


    "Didn''t you promise?" Su junyang answered with a light face.


    Lin Anxin felt that he was kind-hearted and finally forced his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t I promise later?"


    "You said it was later, but I didn''t promise it later." Su junyang stretched out his left index finger and waved to her. He said hatefully, "you are willing to come up."


    So!


    Lin Anxin felt that his heart was stronger and stronger, so he didn''t get angry with him.


    He simply turned his head and didn''t want to talk to this guy again.


    Su junyang hit her with his shoulder and said, "ah, angry?"


    "No!" Lin Anxin puffed his cheeks, and his head was still on the other side.


    Su junyang clenched his right hand and put his thumb on the corner of his mouth. He laughed.


    I don''t know why he is so happy.


    After entering the house, Zhang Yulan saw them in the corridor and told them that Su Yangjiang had not come back yet, so she had to wait for a while to have dinner.


    He also asked Su junyang how the ginger harvest was today.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "today, I have collected a lot of ginger. This year, the ginger business is not easy to do. There are a lot less ginger from foreign businessmen. On the contrary, it''s cheaper for me."


    Zhang Yulan said: "remember to give more incense to the God of wealth."


    Su junyang chuckled angrily and replied: "Niang, there''s nothing wrong with the God of wealth. It''s all because you gave birth to my son, and the aunts and aunts in the neighborhood are always hot."


    I almost didn''t drag him home.


    Think about it, I think the baby is scared!


    "Niang, I''ve been out for a day today. I''ll wash my face first."


    With that, he turned back to Lin''an and said, "daughter in law, give me a basin of warm water." With that, he swaggered to the east wing.


    Lin an thought, why, she didn''t give him hot water.


    Su junyang is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach. As he walks, he raises his hand and swings: "don''t you want to know?"


    Lin Anxin''s good tooth almost didn''t bite. Zhang Yulan asked curiously, "Anxin, what does he mean?"


    "Auntie, it''s nothing. You go into the room and have a rest. I''ll get warm water for brother junyang."


    Su junyang went to the corridor of the East chamber. When he looked back, he saw Lin Anxin stomping his feet and walking towards the kitchen. He was more and more happy."Is my elder brother coming back?" Lin Anxin took warm water and ran all the way into the house.


    Su junyang directed her to put warm water on the washstand and pointed to the tea cup on the table: "make me a cup of hot tea."


    "Yes, you have to tell me." Lin Anxin looked at him and refused to move his feet.


    Su junyang waved to her and said, "go, go, my Lord is exhausted. Is the tea outside called tea? It''s called boiling muddy water. It''s terrible! "


    Lin Anxin noticed that he was tired, so he went to make a cup of Maojian, his favorite food. Seeing that he had washed his hands, he handed him his tea. Then he asked, "please tell me quickly. Hum, if you don''t say it again, I''ll go to Xiatang village by myself with a lantern."


    Su junyang had no choice but to smack his tongue and said, "Oh, I see clearly. My family originally raised a little white eyed wolf. If my mother knew, she would not know how sad she was."


    "No, where am I Lin Anxin doesn''t understand. She cares about her elder brother. What''s wrong?


    "No problem, hum!" Seeing that Lin Anxin really turned around to go out, he said: "your elder brother has already gone home. Don''t believe it. You''ll see later. Take care of the ox cart he took out. You can get to our door in a moment."


    Lin Anxin stabbed him with a suspicious little look: "you can''t coax me!"


    "Tut, what''s that look in your eyes? Are you that kind of person? " Su junyang can''t understand what she thinks all day long.


    "How do I know if you are that kind of person? By the way, the purse I embroidered for my third brother?" Lin Anxin suddenly remembered how she came back all the way. She was so fooled by this guy that she almost forgot her business.


    "What purse?" Su junyang looks at her inexplicably.


    "What else can it be? It''s the one you saw me finish embroidering last night. Give it back to me quickly. It''s not for you."


    Lin Anxin felt that this man was not a noble and clean man at all. It was a waste to give him the green bamboo purse.


    She didn''t want to embroider any bamboo pattern purse for him. The enchanting Nine Tailed Fox is very suitable for him. Unfortunately, she can''t embroider. Why don''t she go back and ask Mr. Luo how to embroider the fox?


    "Tut, I didn''t take it!" Su junyang sat there and tasted tea leisurely.


    "Hum, it''s not who you will be. No one in this family, except you, will think of that worthless purse." The more Lin Anxin said, the more he felt that it was probably this guy who took it.


    "Give it back to me quickly. It''s embroidered for my third brother."


    Su Jun put down his tea and walked slowly to Lin Anxin. He stretched out his right index finger and lit her brain door. He said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, brain is a good thing. If you have nothing to do, eat more pig brain!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin an looks at him dully. Can you stop laughing so evil? Ah, ah, ah, she''s going to have nosebleed. How can anyone laugh so hard? It''s just a shame!


    "What do you mean? Oh, just your stupid brain. Can you do without pig brain? Don''t the old folks in the village often say that what they eat makes up for what they eat? If you have a pig brain, you can only eat it. "


    Su junyang said, also feel that this method is good, very satisfied with the nod: "that''s settled, look back, I''ll ask aunt tomorrow morning to buy you some pig brain back in the town, hot, cooking hotpot should taste better."


    "Su junyang!" Lin Anxin is furious. She clenches her fist tightly. She wants to jump on him and bite him hard.


    "Tut Tut, you''re so angry. Do you want to bite me? Come on, rush here Su junyang put his pretty face straight in front of her.


    Lin Anxin reaches out her hand and grabs her head. She really wants to, but she won''t let this guy do it.


    "Your skin is thicker than the wall of Chuzhou City."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "thank you for your praise. It''s something I''ve been working on."


    Lin An''s villain is bleeding. What''s more, this guy is not soaked in oil and salt.


    "Stop, no, aren''t we talking about the purse?"


    Su junyang tilted his head and thought about it seriously. Then he said, "that''s right."


    So how come we''re talking about shame?


    Lin an feels confused. She feels that Su junyang is really right. She doesn''t have enough brain seeds.


    When Lin Anxin''s inner thoughts are felt, the system covers its face and runs away quickly!


    It''s embarrassing. What about IQ? Often off line, there is no!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to give me back that purse."


    Lin Anxin blocks him in the East chamber door, reaches out his hand to stop Su junyang, and refuses to let him go out.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "I said daughter-in-law, are you bored? Even if I take it, what can I do? You are my daughter-in-law, the kind of direct relatives, you embroider a purse, why can''t I take it, ah? If you don''t give it to me, you have to give it to an outsider. There''s no reason. Get out of the way. I''m starving. "He stretched out his hand to pull out Lin Anxin, shook his sleeve and said with a smile: "even if you take the purse, it''s natural."


    With that, he walked quickly towards the door, listening to his voice howling: "mother, dad is back, I just heard his voice, is it ready to eat, your son, I''m starving, I want to eat."


    Lin Anxin angrily stood there, stomping his feet and staring round. He watched this guy finish the call without face and skin, then he left.

 Chapter 95

    "Well, you come back to me and make it clear. Besides, you have to give it back to me, or I won''t talk to you again."


    Su junyang stood in the middle of the yard, with his hands akimbo, looking up at the sky: who knows where the purse that made him jealous and jealous died!


    "Hey, don''t you have feet and run by yourself?"


    "Son, who did you say ran away? At ease? No way Su Yangjiang just came in from outside the yard.


    Su junyang repeatedly waved his hand and said: "Dad, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about something. Is the driver back? Brother Castle Peak is home safely. "


    "When he arrived, he said it was you who ordered him to send Lin Qingshan back first, and then take a detour."


    When Su Yangjiang said this, he went to Su junyang''s side, put his hand around his shoulder, and said with a smile, "son, you''ve done a good job. If you tell me about it, my father''s face is very bright. The ginger you collected alone is very good both in size and quality."


    "That is, who am I? I''m Su junyang. Who is my father? My father is the most famous capable man in all the villages. Who dares to bully me?"


    When Su junyang said this, he thought in his heart that it was the little green eyes of those aunts. Just thinking about it, he thought it was too terrible.


    But if you want him to disguise himself as ugly in order to avoid the fierce eyes of these people, that is to kill him, Su junyang. He will not give up pretending to be handsome.


    He didn''t see his daughter-in-law''s infatuated face, so he ran to see that she could eat what she looked like. Su junyang would never give up.


    After dinner, Lin Anxin asks Su junyang for the purse again, but Su junyang refuses. Lin Anxin is so angry that her teeth itch. Finally, she gives up her heart. If Su junyang doesn''t return the purse, she won''t say a word to him. No, it''s a word!


    She just said this with her front foot, but she was beaten in the face with her back foot.


    Lin An''s villain twisted her handkerchief: is she happy and crying and laughing, or angry and crying and laughing?


    After returning from the East chamber, she went back to the West Chamber dejectedly.


    Because Mr. Luo also lives in the West Wing room, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are temporarily crowded in the same room.


    When she came back to the room, Su Wanping was sitting at the table, holding a big red and silver thread hollowed out Camellia Lake silk long and thick cloak. However, she didn''t look happy. She was sitting there with a small pout and looking over and over.


    Lin Anxin asked her, "Wanping, what''s the matter with you? Who''s making you unhappy?"


    "Peace of mind, I think my mother gave me a fake brother."


    Su Wanping was always chucking unhappily.


    "Well? Why don''t you tell me and I''ll show you? " Lin Anxin walked up to her and sat down next to her. Then he turned his eyes to the cloak on the table: "Gee, the flowers on the cloak are so beautifully embroidered! It looks good to me. Is it yours? Who bought it for you? "


    "Hum!" Su Wanping tried her best to express her dissatisfaction.


    "No, it''s for you."


    "Mine?" Lin Anxin asked her incredulously. He pointed his right hand to his nose and asked Su Wanping.


    "Yes, it''s yours." Su Wanping saw Lin Anxin''s disbelief and pushed the cloak directly in front of her: "take it. Don''t let me see it. I''ll be angry if I look at it."


    "Why am I the only one?" Lin Anxin doesn''t understand. Logically, Zhang Yulan won''t do this.


    Which cut clothes, not two people each have the same set?


    "Hum, it''s my second eldest brother who bought it for you. My brother must be fake. I''ll buy it for you, but I won''t buy it for my sister." The more Su Wanping said, the more aggrieved she was.


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch his forehead, which is really like Su junyang''s style.


    "If you like, wear it first?" Lin Anxin is really sad to see Su Wanping and pushes his cloak back.


    "Peace of mind, I''m not angry with you. What do you do for me? I''m angry with my second generation brother. I can''t even do this little thing well."


    Su Wanping is not really stupid. The reason why Su junyang bought Lin Anxin a cloak is that her family is really busy these days, and her mother is pregnant with two bodies. Her temperament is just like that of a new person. Generally, there is nothing important to do, so she won''t bother her. Everyone in her family walks with their tails in their hands, for fear that if they are not careful, they will poke Zhang Yulan''s hornet nest.


    Lin Anxin bit her lower lip, and her tangled little eyes kept glancing to the East Wing room, saying that she had a pig brain. How could she feel that Su junyang had a pig brain now.


    "Don''t worry, are you still annoying my second brother? Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. He''s willing to spend money on it. You should put it on. In this cold weather, my mother You can''t freeze yourself Su Wanping is wearing a cloak this year, which was made last year. A year later, she has gone up a lot. The long cloak can only be used for the middle and short one.


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin felt more and more that Su Wanping was a good sister. She bit her teeth and hit her face. It''s better to learn from that guy''s thick skin.


    "I''ll talk to your brother."


    She picked up her cloak and went out of the door. Before Su Wanping could stop her, Lin Anxin walked away quickly.Su Wanping reached out and stroked his forehead: "it''s over, it''s over. My second generation brother may be angry with me. What should I do?"


    She was so anxious that she circled around the room.


    Lin Anxin knows what Su Wanping is worried about, but she can''t let the brothers and sisters get away from her heart. It''s a trivial matter. But Su Wanping is his sister, and it''s inevitable that she will feel uncomfortable. It''s really Su junyang''s fault.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!" Lin Anxin knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Su junyang, who is changing his regular clothes and preparing to study, hears the sound, puts down his book, gets up, goes through the hood door, opens the main door, and is surprised to see Lin Anxin standing outside. However, why is his heart so happy?


    He was too lazy to think about it. He closed the door a little and only showed his figure. Ruffian said with a smile: "what''s the matter, I''ve figured it out so soon? Do you want to apologize? I''ll just say, how can you understand that stupid brain melon seed for a moment! "


    Lin Anxin rolled a white eye at him and said, "it''s rare. When I want to, what do you mean by that?" She reached out and pointed to him. Now she left only a body wide distance for him. From a distance, it was like he was caught in the middle.


    Su junyang replied very quickly: "my father said, I have to protect myself at any time, these days, don''t eat too many female tigers."


    What is this? Lin an glared at him angrily. He didn''t want to argue with him. He put the small bundle in his arms and said, "take it back, I don''t want it."


    Su junyang handed the burden to her: "really not?"


    "No!" Lin Anxin is not as good as he wants. Who should eat pig''s brain? If she wants it, Su Wanping will definitely feel aggrieved.


    Su junyang narrowed Fox''s eyes slightly and said coldly, "I''ll ask again. Don''t you really want it?"


    Lin An''s stubborn temper also came up, straightened his neck and said, "I don''t want it!"


    Su junyang''s young master''s temper exploded immediately. He threw the little bundle into the yard and was annoyed: "OK, don''t throw it!"


    He grew up so big, the first time he took his money to buy things for a woman, he was refused. Oh, where is his face? How shameless!


    "Pa Da!" The wooden door of the East chamber was closed by this guy.


    Lin Anxin blinked, dazed, and then said, "no, you..."


    Her original intention is to tell Su junyang that she and Su Wanping get along well, and Su Wanping is his sister. Besides, they live in the same house. If he really wants to give something away, he should also buy it to Su Wanping and ask for a bowl of water.


    "Hey, why did you close the door? I haven''t finished yet!"


    Lin Anxin reaches out to pat the wooden door, but Su junyang doesn''t open the door. She''s so angry that she twists her little handkerchief.


    This guy is so difficult.


    She stood in front of the door for a while, determined that Su junyang really would not open the door. Then she turned her small mouth and said, "well, I''m still angry with you. You''ve got to shake my face first. If you don''t open it, you won''t open it. Who cares about you?"


    Lin an didn''t know. After she turned and left, someone was hiding in the south window of the East chamber. He carefully opened the window and quietly confirmed that she had entered the west chamber. Then he put down the window and murmured to himself, "I''m a man. I''m not angry, ah!"


    Then he stretched out his foot and kicked the chair beside the table: "I just don''t like the chair."


    When he looked at the west chamber, Lin Anxin closed the door. He didn''t plan to turn around to pick up the baggage that Su junyang had thrown into the yard.


    "Lin Anxin, please remember that sooner or later you will have to bite back."


    Su junyang quickly walked to his bed, took off his robes, threw them into a mess, threw them on the bench beside the bed, and lay heavily on the bed.


    Rolling difficult sleep, open fried salted fish mode, the brain has been replaying Lin Anxin previously said with him.


    After pondering for a long time, I finally got up, picked up the cotton padded robe and put it on. I opened the door by myself and wanted to go to the yard to pick up the little bundle.


    He craned his neck and looked around. What about the package?


    Did you really run away with your feet?


    Mrs. Chen didn''t know when she appeared behind him. She reached out and patted him on the back, shouting, "Jun Yang."


    "Oh, I''ll go, auntie. Can you move a little?" Su junyang jumped to one side.


    Mrs. Chen replied with a smile: "it''s Jun Yang who didn''t hear me. I''ve been walking very loudly. Even your mother was startled in the room. Who is it?"


    "Ah?" Su junyang stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head and said, "Auntie, I didn''t hear you."


    "Jun Yang, it''s you who are looking for things too seriously and didn''t notice my coming." Aunt Chen handed him the things she held in her arms: "Jun Yang is looking for this thing?"


    "Well!" Su junyang wants to reach for it, but he is always unhappy at the thought of Lin Anxin''s completely unwanted appearance.


    "Forget it, auntie, you''d better throw it away for me!" He didn''t take over the burden.


    Mrs. Chen motioned him to go back to the house and said as she walked, "Jun Yang, it''s snowy outside. Please go back to the house. Don''t freeze it. Besides, I know why you don''t understand. It''s easy to talk in peace of mind. How come you gave her something today and she screwed it on with you!"Su junyang immediately felt that he met a bosom friend thousands of miles away and complained: "no, I''m not used to it. Now I can''t understand it. She''s my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with me buying her a cloak? I don''t care who I''ve recruited and who I''ve offended. Even if I spend money, I''m very unhappy."

 Chapter 96

    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "Jun Yang, have you ever asked why ease is so good?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be sulking myself." Su junyang deeply felt that those bad old men in the village were right. Women''s hearts were really needles.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to guess what''s on women''s minds.


    Mrs. Chen was amused by his words and said, "I saw that you gave the burden to Wanping before."


    Su junyang looks around embarrassed and pretends not to hear Aunt Chen''s words.


    How did he feel his ears were burning!


    The last time he sent Lin An''s head hairpin, it was the day when her elder sister was very happy. The family didn''t pay attention to this scene. Afterwards, he almost admired himself. How could he have done such a shameful thing.


    Besides, people are staring at him when he comes home. He''s embarrassed to send Lin Anxin things to his face again.


    So, this guy''s brain circuit is OK. Nao Chou gives things to Su Wanping and asks her to give them to Lin Anxin.


    If he even a bowl of water and bought one for Su Wanping, he would not be involved in so many things.


    As a result, his brain is not enough, or he doesn''t know what women think at all.


    He thought plainly that his sister-in-law had a new cloak every year. He didn''t lack it. But he saw his daughter-in-law shivering with cold. How could he not be distressed?


    "What''s the matter with her? Isn''t it easy to ask her to be at ease? They live in the same house. They are as good as one person. I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Mrs. Chen was more and more happy, and said, "but Wanping is your sister. You men have a rough heart. You won''t notice that the two people are wearing cloaks. They are all Wanping''s cloaks last year."


    "How can she lack a cloak, madam? Are you joking?" Su junyang doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me in detail. Your mother has opened a small workshop this year because she is pregnant. It''s me and I can''t take a breath out of the busy family. It''s so crowded that I can''t neglect it. When I saw the cloak you bought before, I thought of forgetting it. It''s not only her but also none of us this year Buy a new cloak. "


    Su junyang will not think too much about this.


    She added: "you also said that they live in the same room. If you only buy them for ease, Wan Ping will feel better. Although she always scolds your second ancestor, if you have something wrong, she will worry about it? What''s more, they have such a good relationship. In her heart, you''re her brother. If you don''t love her, you still expect others to love her? "


    Su junyang looks up at the sky without saying anything, and then With a face of snow.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t think so much about Wan Ping. I thought Wan Ping didn''t lack this. Only because of ginger sugar, my family was very busy. That day, I found that she had never bought a cloak."


    Speaking of this, he said: "just rely on her embroidery for those copper plates, don''t think about it!"


    Mrs. Chen laughed, raised her hand and said: "fortunately, I saw it. After I picked it up, I found that it was wrapped in three layers, with a layer of oil paper in the middle. I guess it''s what you mean."


    "Well, the place I went to today is close to another town. It snowed earlier than here. It began to light snow at noon. I thought my daughter-in-law didn''t have a cloak, so I went to that town to have a look. I bought one for her. I was afraid that the snow would get wet, so I asked the store to pack it carefully."


    Su junyang''s mood, with Aunt Chen''s enlightenment, can''t help but slowly relax.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lin Anxin woke up, she saw Mrs. Chen standing by the bed with a small bundle and looking at her.


    "Peace of mind, wake up?"


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Lin Anxin''s drowsiness was scared away and he sat up from the bed.


    "Don''t worry. Put on your clothes first. I''ve warmed you up." Aunt Chen reached out and pointed to the robe on the quilt.


    Lin anxiously put on and got out of bed, and then asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter with me?"


    She looked around again, "where''s Wanping?"


    "Wanping went to the bedroom. Your aunt asked her to go there. By the way, your aunt asked Mr. Luo to go to the town and asked her to help invite a famous tailor in the town to come back. It''s near the end of the new year. Because she''s too busy this year, she has forgotten to make a new dress. Now it''s not far away from the new year, so we can''t put it off any longer. But your aunt said, you two sisters, four new dresses for each. ¡±


    when Mrs. Chen said this, she put her burden into Lin Anxin''s arms and said, "Jun Yang is so straight. He has his own way of doing things, and sometimes it''s easy to be misunderstood. In fact, he doesn''t think as much as most people, and he doesn''t have a lot of intestines. But he really treats you very well, and he really treats you as his daughter-in-law I''m not sure


    "Auntie, yesterday this..." Lin Anxin wants to say that she didn''t expect Su junyang to throw it.


    Mrs. Chen waved her hand and said, "he didn''t think so much about Wanping, but he didn''t think there would be many things to do this year. Wanping has grown up. Last year''s long cloak is a bit out of fashion this year.""Peace of mind, I know you are a sensible person, but Jun Yang is a good boy. I watched him grow up. I know exactly what his temperament is. Besides, I don''t want him to be hurt. I don''t want him to be hurt at all."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t hear the meaning of Aunt Chen''s words. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, aunt. He''s at stake. If anyone dares to hurt him, he will bite him back."


    Aunt Chen laughed: "this is really his usual style."


    "Besides, he really wanted to buy this cloak for you. Don''t say no more. He was very sad to hear that."


    Lin Anxin lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice: "in fact, I know he meant well, but..."


    "I have told him that he will not make such a mistake next time." Mrs. Chen sighed and said, "it''s his parents who are too used to it that makes him so."


    She opened the little bundle and took out her cloak to shake it away. Last night, she only looked at one corner of it. Now, when she shakes it away, she sees a big cluster of silver tea flowers on the bottom of the whole cloak. The flowers are getting thinner and thinner, more and more flowers and bones, with a kind of publicity


    Lin Anxin smiles from the bottom of his heart, which is very similar to his temperament.


    "Auntie, what a nice cloak!"


    Mrs. Chen laughed: "do you still like it?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She nodded to Mrs. Chen desperately. She thought: never thought, this guy''s eyes are good. She likes the pattern on the cloak very much.


    After breakfast, Su Wanping took the initiative to apologize with Lin Anxin: "Oh, please forgive me. I was scolded by my mother all morning. In fact, last night, I didn''t really blame you. I felt that my mother gave birth to a fake brother. I didn''t have the position of my sister at all. My mother scolded me and said that my brother''s heart was wider than the sky. How could I think of that I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. My mother is right. My brother is a careless man. "


    "I told you this morning that your brother would buy you a new gift." Lin Anxin understands Su Wanping very well. If she has such a brother and does such a thing, she still has to pinch him. His brother must spoil his sister!


    "Really? I''m so big that my brother hasn''t bought anything for me! " Su Wanping is so happy.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "I promise he will buy it. Otherwise, we will peel off his skin together. How about that?"


    "Well!" Su Wanping is so happy that her second ancestor brother knows how to love her.


    Su junyang was the only one in the family who was depressed about this. He easily saved some private money and secretly collected a lot of loach from the restaurant in the town for silver.


    However, he is better than Deng Jingu, because he has a bull''s-eye father, so the restaurant dare not deduct his silver in private and give it to him according to the price of outside sale.


    Because of the cold weather, the loach has been drilled into the soil. It''s not easy to get it out. Su junyang knows the nature of loach very well. He collected some loach when it was cheap. Later, he raised them at Nian Shugen''s house and fed them with egg yolk every day. He made a lot of money by keeping them fat and energetic.


    Originally, he wanted to buy a pair of silver bracelets for Lin Anxin. Who asked Lin Anxin to wear them on her wrist, or the pair he gave to her when her elder sister came back last time.


    Su junyang is an eyesore when he looks at it. He thinks: on my daughter-in-law, I can only wear the jewelry that I bought.


    He is such a bully, food protection!


    Just a few days ago, the weather suddenly became very cold. Looking at Lin Anxin''s cold posture, he thought about buying her a cloak.


    "Jun Yang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Su Yangjiang came over wearing a cotton padded silk robe inlaid with maotuan and Fuhu.


    His son, with constipation on his face, stood in the corridor of the East chamber and sighed.


    But he was so worried that he came over and asked him what was the matter.


    Su junyang was really worried. He told Su Yangjiang what had happened. After that, he said to him, "Dad, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought about it. Wanping doesn''t lack this, and I don''t have much money on hand. I thought about buying one for ease first. Unexpectedly, my aunt said that it''s wrong for me to do this. I''m just worried about it. I don''t have enough money on hand for Wanping."


    "Son, what are you worried about? Your sister didn''t say that she had to have a cloak. She just thought that your brother didn''t love her, so you can buy her some small gifts and coax her. I think it''s a big deal." Su Yangjiang gave him advice with a smile.


    The little devil, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will be baffled by such a little thing.


    "Yes? Don''t talk nonsense, Dad. If Wan Ping doesn''t think so, then don''t blame my son for his injustice and give up your father. "


    Su Yangjiang laughingly waved: "if it''s not good, just blame me!"


    You can buy things to please your daughter-in-law.


    Su Yangjiang thinks this is a good thing. His heartless son finally knows that he loves others.

 Chapter 97

    At the age of nine, Su Wanping received a present from Su junyang for the first time. It''s a lovely puppet with a blue gauze, gold silk phoenix tail, wide sleeve fairy skirt and a bun on her head.


    She was so happy that she didn''t sleep well for several days.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help it. He just looked at her and shook his head. There was no cure for it. As for being so happy?


    The days passed quickly in Lin Anxin''s entanglement with Su junyang.


    On November 23, it was snowy and windy.


    On the second day after su Wanrong returned home, the water in Su''s fish pond was almost dry. On that day, Su Yangjiang asked the village men to help him catch fish in the pond. If he could keep them, he would keep them. If he could not, he would have them slaughtered early in the pickle tank.


    In addition, the fish from the net in the early days have been made into smoked cured fish, some other cured meat, and this year''s new silk. There are seven cars. One of them is equipped with several large water tanks, which are full of live turtles, Monopterus albus, loach and so on. Lin Anxin listens to Su Yangjiang that these live animals are not for sale, but for his friends in Fucheng Our new year''s day.


    Lin Anxin was surprised that Su junyang''s iron friends also came.


    She turned her eyes and took a chance to ask Zhong Hanli, "are you going to Fucheng?"


    I don''t know what happened to Zhong Han. He seems to be a bit depressed.


    "Well!" Zhong Han, who was in no mood, nodded his head.


    Lin Anxin asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Not to mention that it''s OK, one mention, Zhong Hanli two tears: "sister-in-law, really let the boss said, Wuwu!"


    "Ah, what did you say?" Lin an can''t figure out where Su junyang''s poisonous tongue is.


    "Woo, my cousins are really interested in my money. Hum!" Zhong Hanli angrily clenched his fat feet.


    "Sister-in-law, do you remember when you first met me? My boss asked me to learn arts, but I had to lose weight. What did I say at that time?"


    Lin an thought to himself and said: "I remember that Jun Yang said that your cousins are interested in your family''s industry, but it''s not you. How come you have seen this?"


    "No, it''s the boss who gave me that bad idea. There are a lot of small restaurants in Fucheng where there are little swineherd. There are handsome little gentlemen who are fat and thin. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. After the boss said it, I see that my cousins all look at it from the copper coin hole. Let alone, it really makes me find something wrong When my uncle wanted to come back from Fucheng, I asked my father to write a letter to him, asking him to help me bring some handsome little gentlemen back, just to play with them. "


    It turned out that Zhong Hanli didn''t care at that time. In fact, he always thought about it in his heart. His uncle brought back the little swineherd, who could watch the dishes best. They were ordered by the masters of the Zhong family. As long as they tried their best to hook up with Zhong Hanli''s distant cousins, they would get a lot of money.


    Zhong Hanli''s father thinks it''s very interesting. He takes the initiative to join in and claims that these are some distinguished guests that uncle Zhong Hanli invited back from the city. He also looks like his friends.


    How golden, pretty and sweet!


    Within a day, he coaxed Zhong Hanli''s cousins to a dead end and made a fuss about not getting married!


    Ouch, don''t hurt too much when you hit a fat face.


    Zhong Hanli''s glass heart is broken!


    "It''s OK. I''ve heard that every fat man is actually a beautiful man with great potential. Just lose weight."


    "Really? Lose that fat and I''ll look good? " Zhong Hanli was in a wonderful mood. He felt that the snowy day was not frozen, and the sky was not gloomy. He felt very pleasant to see everything.


    Lin Anxin nodded. Da Zhou only asked women to be fat, but he was more tolerant of men.


    "By the way, you haven''t said, why do you go with us?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    "Oh, I''m going to relax. As for the other three, brother Tieshan heard that some of them were going to Fucheng, begging for nothing and suing the boss of the restaurant. Master Su named brother Shugen and brother Erwa."


    Lin Anxin guessed that most of the reasons were that they all worshipped him as a teacher, and they wanted to help the younger generation.


    "Fat man, come on, after you lose weight, you will be a handsome man."


    Zhong Han left shyness, wriggle for a long time, this just shy reply way: "this words I love to hear, thank you auspicious words."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Su junyang looks at this side and wants to come over, but Lin Anxin hasn''t given him a good face these days. He''s afraid to come and talk to Lin Anxin, but she doesn''t pay attention to herself and tells him to lose face in front of his brothers. After thinking about it, he finally stops.


    In fact, he wanted to tell Lin Anxin: daughter-in-law, I go out to earn money to buy flowers for you.


    But there was no sound in the end.


    Su Wanping looks in the eye, quietly walks to Lin Anxin''s side, gently pokes her waist with her finger, and then says to Zhong Hanli with a smile: "fat man, my brother is looking for you."Zhong Han turned around and saw Su junyang waving to him.


    He trotted to Su junyang.


    "Wan Ping, what are you looking for?" After Zhonghan left, Lin Anxin asked her.


    Su Wanping bit his lower lip and asked, "don''t you really want to say goodbye to my brother? In fact, my brother is very happy... "


    "Hum, if he doesn''t give me back his purse, I can''t talk to him, just let him hold it!" When Lin Anxin said this, he raised his chin and glanced at Su junyang from a distance. If you give him some color, he will be able to open the dyeing room.


    Su Wanping sighed. There''s no way. Brother Ershizu, please help yourself!


    Su junyang saw that she was still angry. He turned around and yelled at the door of the courtyard: "things can be packed neatly?"


    "It''s all packed up!" Someone outside answered.


    "Let''s go!" Su junyang waved his hand and took his friends to the front of the court.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and see him off. I hope brother Ershizu can come back safely." Su Wanping tightly grasped Lin Anxin''s sleeve.


    Lin Anxin was born in modern times. In her cognition, it is very common to go abroad.


    She has no deep understanding of Su Wanping''s tension.


    "And more?"


    "Go! You see, my mother is supported by my mother and is going to send her to the village Su Wanping didn''t wait for her to say anything more. She ran all the way out of the door.


    The cart pulled the goods and walked slowly in the village, with children and old people from the same village following to see them off.


    "Master Su, I want to come back safely!"


    "Master Su, it''s better to be outside than at home. Don''t blame others. It''s better to be outside than at home!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old people in Shunshui village have all received the favor of Su Yangjiang. Many people are very grateful to Su Yangjiang and are more tolerant of Su junyang.


    This also made Lin Anxin realize once again that the Su family''s status in Shunshui village is more respected by these ordinary villagers than other rich families.


    Su junyang didn''t sit on the ox cart. He followed Su Yangjiang, drooping his head and walking honestly. The corner of his eye caught a glimpse of red, slightly tilted his head and pretended to look at the sky. Then, his lips were thin and his eyes were stained with a happy smile.


    His little daughter-in-law said she was angry, but she still cared about him. I didn''t see her go out and put on the big red cloak.


    If Lin Anxin knew it, she would sigh: yesterday, my mother said that another one of her clothes was dirty and needed to be washed. She also said that she bought this cloak but didn''t wear it. She left it there to accumulate dust. After the new year, she was too tall to wear it.


    He said that it was su junyang''s intention, but he couldn''t be cold.


    Lin Anxin almost doubted whether Aunt Chen deliberately picked another cloak and washed it yesterday.


    So much so that when she went out, she had to put on her new cloak.


    The fiery red figure is particularly conspicuous in this crowd. As long as Su junyang slightly tilts his head, or turns his head to talk with the person on his side, he can see the fiery red from the corner of his eyes!


    The time of parting finally came. Su Yangjiang sat on the leading ox cart and asked Aunt Chen to help Zhang Yulan back.


    Su junyang pretends not to care and looks around at will. Lin Anxin is secretly looking over. But he plunges into a deep pool. The black whirlpool turns faster and faster. It seems that something has caught her soul and made her unable to move her eyes.


    From time to time, Su Yangjiang''s voice sounded: "go!"


    The sound was like a sharp scissors, which cut off the eyes of the two people.


    Lin Anxin returns to his senses and turns the melon seed of cerebellum to the other side. He is really a fox spirit. Hum, he wants to make her submit to him with some tricks. Bah!


    Su junyang''s mouth slightly up, a face ruffian smile to look at her, finally turned his head, also followed by a cry: "go!"


    The voice is not as dull as before, with some joy.


    "Eh, am I dazed? Why do I seem to see my brother smile?" Su Wanping rubbed her eyes with her little hand.


    "Don''t worry, what did you do just now?"


    Lin Anxin turned his little face aside and said, "no, no, I''m standing with you. What can I do?"


    "That''s true. I must be blinded."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zhang Yulan refused to leave for a while, several people accompanied her until she turned the corner of the ox cart and walked around the town. She couldn''t see the ox cart any more, so they advised her to return home.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are following Zhang Yulan and Aunt Chen, and are preparing to go back.


    "Hello, aunt Su!" Deng Jingu said hello to her.


    Zhang Yulan knew him and said with a smile, "it''s the Deng family. Where are you going?"


    Lin Anxin pokes his head out from behind Zhang Yulan. Deng Jingu leads a donkey. The donkey drags a unicycle, which is full of goods, followed by an ox cart. It is estimated that the goods on the cart are very heavy, and the wheels of the cart make two deep marks on the snow."Si Ya is also here!"


    Lin Anxin saw that he had seen himself. If he dodged again, he would be a bit embarrassed. She looked at Zhang Yulan first.


    Seeing that she nodded to herself, Lin Anxin just gave a smile and walked out from behind Zhang Yulan.


    She was dressed in a big red silver silk hollowed out tea flower with white fur Lake silk Cape, which tightly wrapped her petite body in it. The white fur on the brim of her hat swayed with the cold wind, like a pair of thin hands, gently stroking her delicate face.

 Chapter 98

    She just stood there quietly, like a lady of a family standing still, with a kind of indescribable and unidentified romantic posture.


    "Four, four, four ya!" Deng Jingu''s heart was hit hard for no reason.


    But it''s only a few months since I saw her. Lin Anxin has seen the sharp corners of Xiaohe. This kind of beauty he has never seen before, just like a piece of jade that has been polished out of its outline. It''s very interesting to see her graceful appearance.


    Deng Jingu swallowed nervously.


    "Good, good, long time, no, no see."


    Lin an gave him a gift: "Mr. Deng, long time no see."


    "Four, four ya, call me brother Jingu!" Deng Jingu thinks that Lin Anxin calls him "childe", which sounds very pleasant, but he is not happy.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and replied with a smile, "no, I''d better call you childe."


    She looked him up and down. Su junyang beat him up last time, and his injury had already healed. Now he is standing in front of her, and it can be seen that he didn''t lie. He really just taught Deng Jingu a lesson.


    "Why not, you and I have been together since childhood..."


    "Mr. Deng!" Lin Anxin''s voice rises abruptly, and Deng''s voice penetrates deeply into his heart.


    "My husband said that you are a stranger to me."


    "A stranger? How could he be a layman, Mingming... " What else does Deng Jingu want to say.


    Zhang Yulan has a gloomy face in front of Lin Anxin: "I asked you to meet her, there is a violation of the rules, but the country people don''t talk about the rules much, and it is under my eyes, not afraid of what you turn out to spray, but my family has made it clear, why do you still want to entangle, the idea of breaking, it should be broken as soon as possible."


    Lin Anxin said after Zhang Yulan: "Auntie, I won''t do what you are worried about. I just want to say a few words with him. On that day, brother junyang started beating him, but he was in some way wrong."


    Zhang Yulan just let go of her body. Lin Anxin went to Deng Jingu, blessed her body and said, "Mr. Deng, brother Jun Yang started first that day. I''m here to compensate for him."


    "Four ya!" Deng Jingu wanted to reach for her.


    Who knows Lin Anxin has already stood up by himself, stepped back two steps, and said: "Mr. Deng, absolutely not."


    "Si ya, do we have to be like this?" Deng Jingu''s heart seems to have been cut and pierced.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Deng should know very well that I am now the Su family."


    Moreover, thanks to his parents, he pawned her when she was still ill and became the most despised pawn wife in the Su family.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t owe the Deng family, so it''s impossible for her and him to go back to the past.


    Because, she Lin Anxin is very unwilling.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes glided through a trace of haze, so fast that people can''t find it.


    He carefully collected the hatred in his heart. Why his clever and obedient daughter-in-law turned into a girl who refused him thousands of miles away? It must be the Su family who provoked something in the middle.


    Don''t think that Su family''s small skills, he didn''t understand, Su Yangjiang in order to help him that mud can''t support the second generation son of the wall, can be willing to face, asked Lin Qingshan to help work at a high price.


    Hateful, isn''t it because of the Su family''s large amount of money?


    He said that Deng Jingu would certainly go out to invest in the land, and would do whatever he could to redeem Lin Siya out of the Su family. She could only be Deng''s daughter-in-law in her life, and she could only enter Deng''s ancestral land after her death.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Deng Jingu''s character has changed. It''s not the honest and upright little brother she remembers.


    She apologized to smile at him, then, holding Zhang Yulan''s right arm, said: "aunt, let''s go home!"


    Deng Jin''s eyes were red with anger. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Yulan''s back and clenched his teeth: Su family, he remembered!


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhou youzhao got out of the crowd.


    Go straight to Deng Jingu: "cousin, this is my mother''s meat pie. You take it and eat it on the road."


    Deng Jingu bowed his head and frowned slightly. As a cousin, he was willing to pet Zhou youzhao. As a candidate who might become his mother-in-law, he rejected him from the bottom of his heart.


    He gently pushed away the cake wrapped in the lotus leaf and said, "my mother has prepared a lot of dry food for me, just the two of us. If we can''t eat it, I''m afraid it will be wasted."


    "How can it be wasted? It''s very cold. I can''t finish it today. I''ll save it for tomorrow. My mother has been busy for more than an hour since she got up to light the lamp before dawn." Zhou youzhao asked him to accept it.


    Deng Jingu repeatedly refused, and saw that Lin Anxin''s figure had gone away. In the end, he couldn''t resist Zhou youzhao and had to take over the bag of food.


    "Is cousin looking at Siya?"


    Deng Jingu bowed his head and said nothing. This time he saw Lin Anxin, he really felt amazing.


    The Su family''s food is good, and it doesn''t need Lin An''s heart to do housework. He heard that the Su family has been pampering his daughter-in-law and treating her like the three girls of the Su family.I didn''t believe it, but today''s look engraved a deep mark in his heart.


    "Well, look at her. She''s doing better than when she was at my house I''ve gained a lot of weight. " Lin Anxin, with a little baby fat, is charming and charming. It''s hard to see.


    "Well, my cousin is praising her for being more and more beautiful? I''m fatter than her. Why don''t you praise me for being more and more beautiful? " Zhou youzhao doesn''t rely on her and insists that Deng Jingu say she''s good-looking.


    Deng Jingu was annoyed by her and said with a strong smile: "you Zhao has always been very good-looking."


    Zhou youzhao held his face in both hands and asked shyly, "really? Does my cousin really think I look good? "


    Deng Jin drum answer: "again move up, again fat a lot?"


    "Cousin found out? Hee hee, isn''t it better? " Today, Zhou youzhao wore a light green folded branch Peach Blossom fur inlaid cloak, which she gave to her when she went to her elder sister.


    "Well, it looks better." Deng Jingu perfunctory with her, eyes again across the crowd, fell on Lin Anxin''s body.


    For some reason, he always felt that his daughter-in-law, during her stay in the Su family, had really cultivated the noble spirit of a lady scholar.


    If Lin Anxin knew it, he would tell him that her little sister was the daughter of a wealthy family in her last life.


    In the place where Deng Jingu couldn''t see, Zhou youzhao''s eyes followed his, and a trace of jealousy and madness flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The men of the Su family all went out. There were two living treasures missing in the family. The Su family seemed to be missing more than half of them. There was no other sound in the yard except the sound of the old women busy making ginger.


    After su Yangjiang and his son left, Zhang Yulan began to miss them.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping also obediently follow Mr. Luo to learn things, or do needlework, or practice writing big characters, or just draw two strokes casually. Lin Anxin doesn''t like painting, and most of them just leave it behind after drawing two strokes.


    Su Wanrong was also asked by Aunt Chen to come back to the south of the town, saying that she would accompany Zhang Yulan to relieve her boredom.


    The two little girls were very happy to arrive. Su Wanrong not only brought them food, but also exquisite velvet flowers, which were very beautiful. Su Wanrong said that her husband''s eldest sister-in-law brought them back when she came back last time. She shared some with her. Su Wanrong thought that there were two little sisters in her family. She would like these little things, so she packed them up and came back this time easily I brought it back.


    After such a few days, Zhang Yulan received a post, saying that it was a fellow squire''s family who had arranged a white wedding. She had originally invited Su Yangjiang and his wife. Zhang Yulan thought about it again and again. On such an occasion, Mr. Luo could still go, so she was invited to go out to relax.


    As for Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, they are under the care of Aunt Chen.


    This morning, an ordinary ox cart of plain blue cloth stopped at the door of Su''s house. Zhang Yulan cleaned it up early and went out with Mr. Luo.


    For Lin Anxin and his wife, this is destined to be a day to go out.


    After seeing off Zhang Yulan and Mr. Luo, they followed Mrs. Chen into the courtyard: "are you busy today, madam? It''s rare to clear up today! "


    Lin Anxin follows Mrs. Chen and turns around to attract her attention.


    Mrs. Chen turned around, reached for her hand, gently touched her forehead, and said with a smile: "put away your little fox tail. When Mrs. Chen doesn''t know what bad water is coming from your stomach again, I want to say, close to the ink is black. I see that you are too close to Jun Yang. Now your temperament is more and more similar to him."


    "Auntie, when you feel at ease, my sister-in-law will be similar to my brother in temperament. They say that they all like the same things. It''s not very good. If one of them likes sour food and the other likes spicy food, I think they will fight each other just for eating. Don''t be afraid. In that case, my girl''s fist is still very big."


    Lin Anxin clapped her clenched fist with a smile and said, "put it away. It''s a pity that you are at home. Who dares to beg you to go home?"


    I don''t know if there is such a wonderful flower that it will be a good "woman man"!


    "Don''t worry, you are hitting me!" Su Wanping took back her fist with a small mouth.


    Lin Anxin touched her with her elbow and blinked at her quietly.


    Su Wanping just recovered. The topic was too far away to be brought back.


    "Ha, what, madam, are you busy today?"


    Aunt Chen glanced at them and said, "busy, why not? I''m going to steam glutinous rice and make Ciba in the morning, but my family has been busy all the time. It''s rare that I''m not at home today. I can relax a bit and plan to steam the glutinous rice and take it to the stone Chung at the head of the village. "


    Lin Anxin stretched out her small hand to help Aunt Chen beat her back gently: "aunt, you must be very tired later, or I''ll beat you first."


    "Come on, as soon as you turn your eyes, I know that you are going to break the water. This small appearance is just like Jun Yang''s!" Aunt Chen said she didn''t want to be fooled at all.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to look back at Su Wanping to see if she had any way.

 Chapter 99

    Su Wanping felt that her brain melon seeds were not as good as Lin Anshen''s. seeing her look, she shook her head.


    Lin Anxin held his fingers and gnawed, finally


    "Auntie, I want to go to the street with Wanping."


    Mrs. Chen nodded and asked, "do you want to go to the street? What are you doing? "


    Lin Anxin thought: of course, I want to go out to surf, otherwise it''s boring to stay at home!


    But this can''t make Mrs. Chen know. She turned her eyes and thought to herself: "madam, this is what''s going on. These days, Mr. Chen has taught us new patterns and some new stitches, right, Wanping."


    When she said this, she brought Su Wanping, who was a pilaster on one side.


    "Ah, yes." Su Wanping didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but it didn''t prevent her from climbing up the pole.


    "I''ve heard Mr. Luo mention this, and I praise you both for your earnest study." Mrs. Chen is very happy when she talks about it.


    "Auntie, we want to go to the town and buy some silk to embroider two pairs of pillowcases." Lin Anxin is very speechless about the function of needlework opened by the system. However, the day before yesterday, she quietly consulted Mr. Luo about fox embroidery.


    Mr. Luo didn''t look at her strangely, but he didn''t say much. He just taught them how to embroider fox.


    Lin Anxin is determined to embroider a cute Nine Tailed Fox on his purse. This is a promise of Su junyang.


    After listening to her saying this, Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "I can''t come from a family. You two can''t go too far, especially Wanping. You can''t grow up around the town by yourself. If you know all the familiar people in the town, you can run around. Those abductors are special thieves. They love to steal little girls and sell them to other places."


    "I know, auntie, just rest assured, I will watch Wanping." Lin Anxin put her arms around her.


    After all, Aunt Chen couldn''t get rid of the two girls, so she had to let them go.


    They went out with their bags. The town was not far from Shunshui village. When they got used to it, they felt that they had already arrived in the town.


    Near the end of the new year, more and more people come to the town to do small sales and buy things.


    They went to the embroidery workshop first and changed the purse and handkerchief they had saved these days.


    "Peace of mind, you said that after we go out from here, we will definitely not meet acquaintances, and there will be no trouble, right?"


    Lin Anxin looks at her sympathetically and asks for the shadow in her heart!


    "I don''t think so, I''ll see!" Lin Anxin quickly walked to the door of the embroidery workshop, stretched out his little head and looked out.


    "Wanping, no one. It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    The appearance of the two thieves made the lady of the embroidery shop laugh.


    Lin Anxin walked over and asked, "Madame, what are you laughing at? By the way, can I ask you about the person who blocked us at the gate in the last two times, has he appeared recently?"


    The embroidery shop owner shook her head and said, "what you want to ask is, Mrs. Zhao''s family. Tut Tut, I''ve lived for so many years. For the first time, I''ve seen a fierce fight between my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law like listening to storytelling."


    "Well, that''s what I wanted to ask." Lin Anxin lowered his head slightly in embarrassment.


    No matter how fragile she is, the shadow area in her heart is large.


    "It''s a long story. It''s said that the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family runs back to her mother''s home every two days. Old lady Zhao is used to it. But last time, her daughter-in-law swept away all the soft things and then ran back to her mother''s home."


    Lin Anxin asked curiously, "old lady Zhao is so interested. Why didn''t she teach her daughter-in-law a lesson?"


    The proprietress couldn''t help sneering and said, "I have to see the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. I heard that she went back to Shangtang village. Zhao duocai went there several times and was scratched every time. When Zhao saw her, there was no more anger. She had already sent out a message to ask Zhao duocai to leave her. My mother looked very lively and inquired about it. Guess what? ¡±


    "we are both young and independent. We can''t compare with Jinqing, the hot eye of the landlady." Lin Anxin pats it with a little flattery.


    The boss''s wife was so happy that she said, "ah, I''ve long wanted to gossip with you. It''s a pity that there''s no place to talk about it these days. The noble husbands in the town don''t like to hear it. They think these Untouchables have nothing to do with them. Some of those poor families would like to stay here and chat with me. It''s better to hurry home and embroider more flowers."


    Lin Anxin labeled the landlady with sympathy. This is a nagging word, but it''s just a choking word!


    "What happened then?"


    Su Wanping is also interested in hearing this. Anyone who is against Lin Anxin and doesn''t come to a good end, Su Wanping will clap her hands. If you tell her if you can be reasonable, she will say, who is Lin Anxin? She is her handkerchief friend and her future sister-in-law. What''s Deng Jinling? She knows Mao!


    Therefore, when Deng Jinling was attacked, she would only laugh with her hands akimbo: she deserved it.


    "Well, I can''t tell you that the man surnamed Deng in Shangtang village is really at stake. Old lady Zhao is also in charge of the family. It''s said that all the delicacies of the Zhao family were bought dry land by the leader of the family, and they were recorded in the name of his daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law. This is tantamount to pinching the throat of the Zhao family I''m not afraid of any more trouble from the Zhao family. If I look at it, Deng Da is really in charge of the family. He''s gambling that the Zhao family will never give up the industry. Maybe the Zhao family will end up with a lot of thunder and a little rain. "Lin Anxin remembers that his elder brother once said the same thing.


    "Did the Deng family really do this?"


    "That''s what I can do to coax you into. The Zhao family has made a lot of trouble about it and reported the case. But it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. It''s not that they recruited a thief. Deng Da''s daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. How can the captor say that? Oh, yes, that''s what he said. Anyway, the money is rotten in his own pot. Whoever is quick will get it. It''s not all the same, It''s Zhao who bought the money. "


    Lin Anxin felt that the captor had seen through people''s hearts for a long time before he could say such a thing.


    "Why didn''t Deng Jinling come back?"


    "I won''t come back. Do you know how many dry lands she has? It''s said that there are 20 mu in total! She can eat and drink on her back, and she doesn''t have to fight with old lady Zhao all day long. " The landlady admired Deng Dalang''s methods.


    Lin Anxin is not surprised. She always thinks that Deng Dalang is a very fake person. She doesn''t know what the original owner''s eyes are. She also thinks that this uncle is very amiable!


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the embroidery workshop, Su Wanping kept smacking his tongue. After a while, he said, "I''m relieved that you''ve come to our house. Such a father-in-law is not too terrible. He always feels like eating all the bones."


    As she said this, she put her little hands around her arms and shrunk beside Lin Anxin, shivering.


    Lin Anxin was slightly stunned, and Su Wanping was right.


    "Well, indeed, I used to think he was a good man."


    Su Wanping looks at her with sympathetic eyes How blind this is!


    "Come on, let''s go to the satin shop and pull some cloth to make pillowcases." It''s not that there isn''t any in the embroidery workshop, but Lin an feels that it''s too expensive. He might as well pull the cloth back and ask Mr. Luo to teach her how to tailor.


    "Yes, would you like to have rice noodles?" Su Wanping took her arm and looked forward to it.


    "To eat rice noodles?" Lin Anxin hesitated a little. She was afraid that Aunt Chen would cook dinner at home.


    "Go, will you?"


    "But aunt will wait for us to have dinner at home."


    "No, if we don''t go back in time, I''ll know we''ve eaten outside." Su Wanping continues to encourage her.


    Lin Anxin finally couldn''t grind Su Wanping, so he had to agree to eat rice noodles after pulling the cloth.


    The rice noodle shop is still full of small people. When they arrive, it''s noon, and they come to the town market. Many people like to come here to have a bowl if they have a few extra money in their pocket.


    "Oh, why so many people? If I had known, I wouldn''t have come here. " Su Wanping is a little depressed.


    Lin Anxin was about to appease her when a disturbing voice rang out.


    "Oh, is it Siya? What about Miss Su San? "


    Zhou youzhao''s voice is always so sweet.


    Lin Anxin was upset and looked at Su Wanping. They saw the word "disappoint" from each other''s eyes.


    Why did you meet this product? We agreed to "never see you" at the door of the embroidery workshop?


    I thought I had escaped from the embroidery shop, but I didn''t want to meet Zhou youzhao in this shop.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to pay attention to this sticky cake like Zhou youzhao. She wants to avoid it, but she is not happy to see each other.


    "Four ya!" The voice is sweet to death.


    Su Wanping trembled with goose bumps.


    "Stop, your tongue can''t be straight, can''t it be normal? Oh, by the way, we don''t have a handsome little gentleman here. You don''t have to whine! "


    Lin An Xin choked a belly to smile, secretly toward Su Wanping gave a thumbs up.


    "Wan Ping, I suddenly lost my appetite. Why don''t we change places?" Lin an turns around and scolds Zhou youzhao for being disgusting.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Su Wanping doesn''t pay attention to Zhou youzhao at all.


    "Wait, wait, wait, Siya, wait for me!" Zhou youzhao picked up his skirt to catch up.


    "Si ya, where are you going? Take me to play, OK?"


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes secretly and blinked at Su Wanping. They had a tacit understanding and suddenly trotted. Soon, they threw Zhou youzhao into the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, this week''s recruitment is disgusting. Well, how about it! I can''t speak well. Just like her sweet voice, if she offends my second generation brother, maybe she''ll give her a hard blow. "


    Lin An''s head tilted to think, and then nodded in agreement.


    Su junyang''s temperament is very annoying to Zhou youzhao.


    "I think it''s just your second brother''s venomous tongue. Maybe Zhou youzhao will be poisoned to death."


    "Yes, I think so." Su Wanping scolds Su junyang for being the second ancestor. In fact, she protects her second ancestor brother better than anyone else. No one is allowed to say that he is not good at all.


    It''s so easy for them to choose an inconspicuous shop. This time, what they eat is string.Just as they were eating, their heads were smoking white, their mouths were red, and their faces were like hi yo.


    "Oh, I''ve found you two. My leg is almost broken. It''s killing me. Siya, my leg hurts!"


    "Oh, your leg hurts?" Lin Anxin looked at her solemnly.


    Zhou youzhao nods her head fiercely. She expects Lin Anxin to move the chair for her and pour the tea for her!

 Chapter 100

    Lin Anxin nodded and answered earnestly, "I don''t feel any pain at all!"


    Zhou is confused again. This routine is not right.


    Su Wanping is holding a smile to see Lin Anxin playing with Zhou youzhao.


    "Four ya!"


    "Who''s your name? There''s no Siya you''re looking for here, or you can go to another table. " Lin Anxin waved to her carelessly.


    For such a wasp, she''d better not be too close.


    "No, I call you!" Zhou youzhao was very impolite and sat down next to him. He did not invite himself to eat. He reached out and took the string from the dish.


    "My surname is Lin, and I''m at ease. I don''t want to change my surname. I don''t want to change my name. Besides, do you think you have a big face? Why do you eat what we ordered?"


    Lin Anxin impolitely brought the string that she had just pulled down and said, "don''t say I''m stingy. Your Zhou family is a famous family in the whole village. Would you like to invite us to dinner? Everyone knows that your Zhou family is so poor that they only have silver left. "


    "Well, I remember. I''ll reassure you later." It''s a pity that she can''t get such a good string of beef. She''s long been attracted to those strings of beef brisket. Unfortunately, she was carried by Lin Siya. It''s really stingy.


    Lin Anxin nodded indifferently. If Zhou youzhao really offered her money, she didn''t dare to eat it. Who knows what sinister tricks she used behind her back.


    "If you can talk normally or not, you can''t chat well. If you go back and forth again, there''s the door. Please help yourself. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Su Wanping looked at Lin Anxin and thought that she had never been so lovely.


    "Don''t worry, if you''re in front of my brother, you''ll confuse him."


    Lin Anxin put a chopstick of Yuzhu in her mouth and said, "eat it quickly. It''s hot enough."


    Su Wanping''s words, Lin Anxin is not at ease, but Zhou youzhao to be at ease, her face has so a moment of gloomy, and then piled up a smile.


    "Peace of mind, I heard that you had a good time in Su''s home. My cousin doesn''t trust you any more. She often asks me how you are doing, so I told her not to worry."


    Lin Anxin ignores her and continues to compete with Su Wanping for food. Today, she''s out in the waves, so she has to eat and drink. Waves are enough.


    As for Zhou youzhao, she didn''t want to pay any attention.


    If you can''t get rid of her, just think she doesn''t exist.


    She whispered to Su Wanping, and Zhou youzhao sat opposite her. They were so angry that they tore up their handkerchiefs.


    Since Lin Siya went to Su''s house, she has changed her personality. If she can''t be sure, Lin Siya in front of her is the one who was pawned by the Deng family. She doubts whether she knows Lin Siya in front of her.


    "Cough, four, that, peace of mind!" Zhou youzhao finally stopped whining.


    Lin Anxin looked up at her and said, "you can talk well!"


    Zhou youzhao''s face was ugly for a moment, and then he began to pile up a smile that he thought was very kind: "don''t worry, you can have a good time in Su''s house, I''m relieved."


    "That''s really interesting. It has nothing to do with you whether I live well in the Su family. I''ve never spent your money or eaten your food!" Lin Anxin went back directly.


    Su Wanping looked at her stupidly. Why did she feel like seeing her brother?


    Lin Anxin won''t tell her that he has been accepted by Su junyang so much that he can rub himself so that he can also accept others. This kind of feeling is not too cool.


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that he clenched his lower lip and thought, the dead girl is more and more sharp now. No wonder her mother has been planted in the hands of the dead girl.


    "Peace of mind, I''m sorry. I didn''t make it clear to you." Zhou youzhao shyly tilted his pink face to one side and covered his face with a handkerchief.


    Lin Anxin''s big, watery eyes are blinking. Can you stop being so baffled.


    She didn''t want to think, let Zhou youzhao alone in the opposite, she and Su Wanping grab a string of children, grab very happy.


    Zhou youzhao waited for a long time, only to hear Lin Anxin say: "Hey, Wan Ping, you are already on the way of little fat beauty, so don''t rob me of this string."


    "Ah, it''s spicy and spicy enough. It doesn''t taste too good. You can leave some for me. I''ll tell you, Lin Anxin, if you continue to eat like this, be careful that I tell my brother. You will not be a small rice bucket in the future. You''ll be called big rice bucket instead."


    Lin Anxin capitalized "don''t accept" two words: "you this is what words, hey, the old man saw old happy, all said can eat is blessing, by the way, this words, uncle said several times, so, I''m not afraid."


    In front of eating, the two eaters pinched each other and dried up the plump beauty Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that her eyes were full of sparks. After she was with Su Wanping, she became more and more arrogant. Then she thought that a greedy, thin, and bad tempered girl would not like her brother Jingu."Peace of mind!"


    Lin Anxin raised his head, put down the dish that was coming to his mouth, and asked in surprise, "haven''t you gone yet? Do you want to eat? Buy it yourself, and your Zhou family is not short of money. Alas, we have to rely on our own hard work to get rich, right, Wanping. "


    "Mm-hmm, it''s right to say anything. Ah, just say it. Don''t rob this fish ball with me!" Su Wanping has a bright eye and a quick hand. She can actually win a fish ball from Lin Anxin''s chopsticks.


    "Oh, my fish balls, do you even think I''m not beautiful enough?"


    Su Wanping takes Zhou youzhao as a screen and ignores her directly.


    Zhou youzhao''s heart was blocked by two people, she was very suffocating, but she was not reconciled.


    "Peace of mind, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how happy I am to meet you in the town."


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth and said, "just be happy."


    Zhou youzhao is not a fool. Since she met Lin Anxin today, what she said has been blocked by Lin Anxin, and nothing substantive has been mentioned.


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right.


    What is she here for? She''s here to show off. She''s here to make Lin feel at ease. She wants Lin to look up to herself.


    "I''m naturally happy. You don''t know. I, I, I''m going to be engaged with brother Jingu."


    Lin Anxin nodded indifferently: "Congratulations!"


    She really doesn''t feel much. To her, Deng Jingu is a simple, honest and reliable person. To the original owner, Deng Jingu may be the day of her life, but she is not Lin Siya, she is Lin Anxin!


    Zhou youzhao is confused again. Shouldn''t the dead girl in front of her be so angry that she has to lift the table to envy, envy and hate her?


    "Thank you, ah, you don''t know. My mother said that it was the Deng family who begged me to come to my house. She wanted to make an engagement this year, but my mother said that my aunt and uncle said that the Deng family should get up first, and then invite the matchmaker to my house."


    Lin Anxin finally contented put down the chopsticks, Zhou youzhao these words, did not affect her appetite.


    Reach out and pat your stomach: crisp Bang Full!


    "Oh, that''s not very good. Aunts and uncles should like you very much."


    "No, my father said that my cousin would be very busy after the Spring Festival. However, my uncle has already mentioned to my father that this betrothal gift should be given to him." She reached out to Lin Anxin and spread her fingers.


    Lin Anxin glanced casually: "five Liang silver? Value. "


    "Wrong, the Deng family is willing to offer fifty Liang silver to be hired!" Zhou youzhao happily added: "Oh, peace of mind, I didn''t mean to, you don''t have to be sad, I was too happy for a moment, accidentally let it slip."


    "Well, I see you''re on purpose. What''s the matter? You''re only worth fifty taels of silver?" Su Wanping looked up and down at Zhou with disdain and said, "if it''s me, fifty Liang, I think it''s too much!"


    Lin Anxin smiles. Su Wanping is really smart. However, her dream is still to be a big sister!


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou youzhao quit.


    "You are not worth fifty Liang! Why are you staring at me? Want to fight? Come, come, come, aunt Ben is not afraid of you. You can tell for yourself whether you want to unload your arms or legs. " Su Wanping said and began to roll his sleeves.


    "Wanping!" Lin Anxin quickly held out her hand to suppress her movements, then rushed to Zhou and said, "in fact, I''m very curious that the Deng family can take fifty Liang as a betrothal gift. How much dowry do you give?"


    Zhou youzhao said with a smile: "my family is willing to give me four acres of good land and twenty acres of dry land as a dowry. It''s a pity that when you enter the Deng family, the Huizi Deng family is not rich. Otherwise, you can coax me into some betrothal gifts. It''s all life. You can''t compare with others. You''re so angry."


    Lin Anxin''s smile was very cold, and said: "it''s true that people are more angry than others, but there''s an old saying that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, but I''m not interested in comparing with you. As for your marriage to brother Jingu, it''s none of my business to say whether it''s your destiny or whether you two are predestined friends."


    She doesn''t care who Deng Jingu wants to marry. In short, she will try to get rid of the identity of Deng''s child daughter-in-law and Su''s pawn wife.


    This shameless system immediately ran out to hold her smelly feet, and by the way, she sold melons and boasted.


    "I''m not afraid and I''m not angry. You can go to the peak of farming with my system. I play gold ingots with my left hand and throw silver ingots with my right hand. I keep you with endless gold and silver, endless jewelry, precious chariots when you go out and fresh meat when you enter."


    The pie is so painted!


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to be fooled. He calmly replied, "Hey, with the red skill of the Laoshi children that I worked hard to get? Xiaoxizi, I repeat, I don''t want to be an embroiderer at all, and I''m not interested in making the best embroiderer in the world. My goal is to sit and eat and wait for death. Don''t think it''s easy. Even the emperor of Zhou doesn''t have such a life! "


    The system shrunk to the corner and retorted: "I want to help you hook up brother Jun Yang''s long-term meal ticket. But Nong''s family is not a love system and can''t light up the love skills. Nong''s family is just a wet nurse!"Lin Anxin stretched out her left little finger and pulled out her ears. How could she feel the regret of beating her chest and feet in the system?


    "Why did you choose him?"


    "People have a high face, they can eat as food!" The systematic answer should not be too straightforward.


    Lin an is speechless and holds his cheek.

 Chapter 101

    Zhou youzhao, sitting opposite her, calmed down and laughed narcissistically: "peace of mind, I know you are very uncomfortable. But who told me that my life is good? Who told me that I was born in a rich family? If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for your bad life. If you are born into a poor family like the Lin family, don''t be angry. You have to be a pawn wife and a child bride. My cousin''s heart is too soft, He''s just too pitiful, too sympathetic to you. "


    "has the final say, not the heavens has the final say, not your weekly recruitment, but I am not going to die!" Lin Anxin doesn''t believe in fate at all. What kind of fate should be like this? Bah, his own behavior and thoughts determine his own life path.


    "Besides, I really don''t feel uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter who you like to marry or who loves to marry you. Let''s go. My eyes have been uncomfortable since I saw you." Lin Anxin waved his hand, a little bit to catch up with Zhou and move away.


    "Peace of mind, yes, I''m sorry. You don''t have to pretend to be very happy. I know you are very sad. My cousin said that she will treat you in the future."


    Su Wanping couldn''t help it for a long time. After hearing this, she became more and more happy: "what''s the matter with your cousin? After peace of mind, there will be my father and mother''s pain, my brother''s favor, and fifty taels of broken silver? Peace of mind in my family is not rare at all. My brother made an oath in front of my father. My brother will surely marry me ten miles in red makeup, beat gongs and drums, and come in with peace of mind. Put away your broken things. You are so rare in that idea. She doesn''t like it when you give it to my family for free! "


    "You Zhou youzhao''s face flushed with anger and said, "with her, Shili red makeup, Su Wanping, are you telling a joke? A humble pawned wife in the mud is just pawned goods, and she deserves Shili red makeup?"


    Before Zhou youzhao showed off, Lin Anquan thought that she did not exist. There was always such a person who was showing off all the time to satisfy his vanity.


    But now, Zhou youzhao''s words make her very unhappy.


    "Zhou youzhao, you eat your own food and don''t worry about me. My family name is Lin but not Zhou. What''s my status? It''s not up to you to tell me. What''s your status to laugh at me? What''s more, it''s none of your business whether I''m worthy of Shili red makeup or not. How rich are your Zhou family and junyang''s family? Don''t you count them in your heart? Deser, has brother Jingu ever said in front of the elders that he wants to marry you with ten li red makeup? No, you have nothing to show off. Brother junyang swore in front of his father that he would marry me with Shili red makeup in front of several people. Do you have Shili red makeup? I''m afraid I can''t convert all your Zhou family''s property into cash. "


    In fact, Lin Anxin and Su junyang are essentially the same people.


    If you pick up people, you can make them have no way to go!


    Zhou youzhao hates Lin anxiously. Is Su''s homestead a geomantic treasure?


    This dead girl just ate the Su family''s meal for a few days, and she became so smart?


    "You, Lin Anxin, don''t be complacent. No one knows Su junyang is a bully. He is very unreasonable. He always knows how to make trouble for others. He is not sensible enough. He only makes trouble for his family." Zhou also has a charming temper. She only likes to listen to nice words. Everything has to follow her mind.


    Lin an heart to her words, immediately told her to blow hair.


    "What did you see with your own eyes? How much do you know about brother junyang? Hey, I said Zhou youzhao, no matter how many problems brother junyang has, the sentence he said is better than the marriage you said


    Similarly, Lin Anxin is very short, most hate outsiders say Su junyang how overbearing, how unreasonable!


    Zhou youzhao wanted to find a sense of existence in front of Lin Anxin. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin held a good card in his hand. Zhou youzhao, who thought he would win, was beaten in the face by her.


    She was so angry that she turned pale and naturally did not want to sit opposite them with thick skin.


    Su Wanping looked at her leaving figure and said to Lin Anxin, "I don''t know how she has changed her mind today. She wants to show off in front of you. Bah, what? If the Zhou family didn''t rely on their daughters, it might be worse than the Deng family. But, ah, peace of mind, do you think the Zhou family has been ruined? It''s been handed down for three generations, though all the girls in the Zhou family are well married. "


    When she said this, she was very happy and said, "let me tell you something. Isn''t there an elder brother named Zhou youzhao called Zhou Daidai? You can guess from her appearance that she must be good-looking. It''s a pity that she is a scholar. I heard that she studies very hard, but there''s no one to talk to last week''s family."


    "Really? Isn''t there anything that the third generation can''t say? " Lin Anxin asked with a smile.


    Su Wanping shook his head: "when I was a child, I went up to the tree with my brother to dig out the bird''s nest, went down to the river to touch the fish, and my body was old and strong."


    "Even though he is handsome, good at studying, and healthy, why is there no matchmaker coming to his home? No, the Zhou family is such a single child. It''s unreasonable that they have a rich family." Lin an thought to go, can''t guess the reason.


    Su Wanping smiles, approaches her and bites her ear: "peace of mind, I''ll tell you that the Zhou family has been handed down for three generations. When Zhou youzhao''s mother gave birth to her two sisters, Zhou youzhao''s grandmother gave her a lot of face. She smashes the pots and bowls at home all day. At that time, she made a lot of trouble. Zhou youzhao''s grandmother saw several women who would have children and said that she wanted to give it to Zhou youzhao Zhao''s father brought back three or five pawn wives. There was nothing else. As long as he could give birth to a couple of pawn wives and spread the leaves for the Zhou family, if it wasn''t for Zhou youzhao''s mother who was just pregnant again and gave birth to three generations, I heard the old people in the village say, otherwise, Zhou youzhao''s grandmother would have to make trouble! ""Three or five pawn wives?" Lin Anxin was quite surprised.


    "Yes, generally speaking, a woman''s time is only one or two taels of silver." Su Wanping explained to her.


    "If that''s the case, unless the family is too poor, who wants to marry the Zhou family?" Lin Anxin shook his head with a smile.


    "Hum, the third generation is a scholar. Listen to my brother, my husband is very optimistic about him. He says that he will take the exam next year and he will get a good result. This third generation is not so good. They have a high vision. They don''t look down on the rich family. It''s better to ask for an official or a woman or a rich family. But when they are born in all these places, we all know what''s going on in the Zhou family Those who eat and wear are rare to enter the Zhou family. What''s more, they have been handed down for three generations. The girls who marry in the Zhou family have to be rubbed to death. "


    Lin Anxin reached out his hand to touch his forehead and asked with a smile, "I said Wan Ping. Where did you hear that?"


    "The old people in the village often talk about it." Su Wanping''s answer was very casual.


    "So, I think that those who don''t love me, those who don''t love me, and those who don''t love me, and those who have a lot of aunts and aunts in my family, I won''t marry. By the way, like Deng Jinling, who is in charge of her family, she listens to her mother for everything, and I can''t marry, let alone pass it on for generations. Is it hard to succeed? It''s our daughter''s family''s business to have a baby? What if I only have daughters? What can I do? Therefore, I will not marry such a family. "


    Lin an was speechless and asked, "Wanping, what do you want to marry?"


    "My brother is like that! Although he is overbearing and unreasonable, he also likes to make trouble and is careless, but he really loves you. However, I like the great hero. My brother is not a ruffian at most. "


    Lin Anxin is more and more speechless. She''s finished. What else can she say.


    "Your brother, if he does something big, he will be a ruffian hero."


    "Well, that sounds good. I''ll learn it from my brother later. He will be very happy." Su Wanping clapped her hands and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the town last time, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping were detained at home by Zhang Yulan. They honestly followed Mr. Luo to learn.


    Last time, they pulled some cloth heads in the town. After consulting Mr. Luo, they learned to make long square high pillows. They not only had patterns on the four sides of the pillows, but also had patterns on both ends. There was also a kind of long and wide pillows.


    One is for spring and autumn, the other is for winter, and the other is for jade or wooden pillow, which is usually used in summer.


    But Mr. Luo once said that if rich and noble families can afford ice, they don''t necessarily use jade or wooden pillows.


    What she said is in Lin An''s mind. In ancient times, there was no air conditioner or fan. If you want to survive the hot summer, you have to have a lot of money in your pocket first, so that you can make your own ice kiln and use ice in summer!


    As a result, Mr. Luo''s casual words made Lin feel at ease and become a driving force.


    She is more serious now than before.


    The men of the Su family are not at home, and the women in the yard are still busy making ginger candy. The sweet smell of ginger candy is floating in front of and behind the Su family''s house.


    Every day, Lin Qingshan will send a truck of clean ginger. Occasionally, he will carry two cured fish, or big turtle, and most of them are loach, because Lin Anshen loves to eat this stewed taro buns.


    Because Deng Jinchai had been trained twice by Lin Qingshan, she was a little embarrassed and had never been to the Su family.


    Lin Anxin listens to her elder brother that Deng Jinchai seldom goes back to her mother''s home now. One is that she is too busy at home. The other is that Lin Qingshan does not allow her to stay at home to help. Moreover, Deng Jinchai wants to understand after he persuades her.


    The day turned to the fifth day of December. It has been more than ten days since Su Yangjiang and his son left home.


    Lin Anxin put away a pair of rabbit hair pillows after embroidery. Last time, she pulled a piece of bright rose red satin cloth to make the pillow surface, and then with white rabbit hair edge, embroidered with colorful butterfly love flowers, which was very beautiful.


    "I''ll take care of these pillowcases. You can get a good price." In private, it even began to suspect that it was a fake system.


    Because, in addition to the needlework skills are lit, the rest of a dark gray, nothing to see.

 Chapter 102

    "I also think that Mr. Luo really knows a lot. I admire and respect her very much." Otherwise, if Mr. Luo does not keep secrets, how can the system calculate the skills of Suzhou embroidery more perfectly.


    "This pillow case, Mr. Luo also saw, she said, I embroider better than her." Lin Anxin reached out and touched the colorful butterfly on the top, and said with a smile, "thanks, xiaoxizi."


    Lin Anxin, who is very confident in his embroidery, is very happy because he knows that this pair of pillows can change a lot of money.


    "I think it''s a pity that you embroidered that silly Nine Tailed Fox purse. If it''s embroidered on a dress, I don''t know how much money it can sell. Be at ease, be at ease and come on. As long as you go along this road, you will be proud of embroidery!" As soon as the system was successful, it stabbed Lin Anxin''s painful foot.


    "Xiaoxizi, have you forgotten that I''m not a xiuniang!" Lin Anxin gritted his teeth to remind it.


    "Ah! I forgot, but, peace of mind, there''s a saying in your world that all roads lead to Rome. As long as we work hard, we can dig out a few barrels of gold first, and then we can put aside the needle and thread. Maybe we can light up the second skill at that time, and then you will thank me for taking you to pretend and fly! "


    "Wake up, what''s your dream in broad daylight!" Lin Anxin said as he picked up the purse beside the pillow.


    The shape of the purse is different from that of the past. It''s a round one. On the dark green satin is embroidered a Nine Tailed white fox made of silver silk. It''s dull and cute, with a trace of arrogance and laziness. It''s just that the fox laughs like a rascal.


    Lin Anxin reached out and poked the fox on the head. He said with a small mouth: "hum, I want you to bully me all day long. I don''t want to poke you bad."


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, come out quickly. Just now Brother Qingshan came to deliver the letter, saying that my father and my brother have already arrived in the town and will be back soon." Su Wanping''s joyful voice sounded outside.


    Is that little fox coming back? She turned to the fox on her purse and said, "your brother is back. I''ll go and have a look. Good boy, hide it for me."


    As soon as she remembered that the purse she embroidered for her third brother was still there, she didn''t want to give it to him early. She just didn''t want to see his face.


    "Here it is


    Lin Anxin put things away and quickly left the room.


    Zhang Yulan recently vomited infertility, but eat a lot, people are also a lot of mellow.


    She was so happy that she couldn''t smile. Seeing Lin Anxin coming out, she hurriedly said to her hand, "Anxin, come to me quickly, let''s go to the village to meet you."


    Lin an is good at answering questions.


    She sometimes thinks that only in ancient times can there be such a warm scene.


    Put modern, who will stand on tiptoe, hand build awning, stand at the entrance of the community to do a piece of Wangfu stone? Most of them ask on wechat where they are, what time they will be back, and then they will not.


    She likes what Zhang Yulan said very much. Go to the village to welcome her.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll help you."


    She picked one side and Su Wanping was standing on the other.


    "Help what, I''m not seventy-eight." Zhang Yulan waved No.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "that Aunt should be careful and pay attention to her feet."


    "Well, I''ll be careful. It''s not the first time I''m pregnant." Zhang Yulan thought it funny to see her nervous.


    Su Wanping said on the other side, "don''t worry. You''ve finished what I want to say. What else can I say? However, if you please your future mother-in-law, I won''t care about you. Mother, do you think so?"


    Zhang Yulan was more and more happy with her smile: "my mother got a little cotton padded jacket in vain. I can''t wait to see if I''m not happy."


    Lin Anxin didn''t speak, just chuckled.


    It''s clear that outsiders say that the Su family is not easy to get into trouble. They say that the Su family is a local bully. But Lin feels at ease that it''s much better than those who stab in the back.


    Just as a few people arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a group of cattle carts coming from the town.


    "Niang, you say that my brother won''t lose all the money he earned?" Su Wanping watched the carts full of things, which were covered with thick oil paper. He could not see what they were.


    Lin Anxin asked: "don''t you worry, is it ginger sugar that hasn''t been sold?"


    "Well, I don''t worry about that at all. Isn''t there my father? He has many good friends in Fucheng. Even if each family shares some of them, he can also share all the sugar. Besides, what''s my brother''s temperament? That''s to say, if he doesn''t sell the sugar, he won''t be willing. Don''t worry about that."


    Lin Anxin thinks that Su junyang is so stubborn that he has to do things by himself.


    Zhang Yulan listened to the two conversations, not only not happy, but more worried: "people come back safely, my heart can fall down."


    "Auntie!" Lin Anxin knew that she was worried. She heard Su Yangjiang mention that all the roads to Fucheng were big roads, which were very flat. She didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    "You don''t know, our town is in a good position. We can go to the county by ox cart and go out early. If we don''t delay, we can get into the city in front of the gate of the county. It takes two days to go to Fucheng by ox cart. It''s six days to go back and forth. But they started on November 23. Today is the fifth day of the lunar new year. It''s impossible to stay in Fucheng for six or seven days. Yangjiang is familiar with Fucheng."Zhang Yulan didn''t say that before Su Yangjiang went, she said that she would come back at most on the second day of junior high school and that she would not be delayed in Fucheng for too long.


    Lin Anxin moved her eyes to the ox cart when she heard the words. When the ox cart was approaching, she saw that Su Yangjiang and his son were sitting on the cart. Then she was relieved.


    Fortunately, they all came back.


    "Peace of mind!" Su junyang saw his family at the entrance of the village from a long distance, sitting on the ox cart and waving his right hand vigorously.


    Su Wanping turned her lips and complained to Zhang Yulan: "Niang, look at my brother, you only have his daughter-in-law in your eyes! I can''t even see you and me. "


    Zhang Yulan was not angry at all. She replied with a smile: "that''s because my three daughters haven''t talked about my mother-in-law''s family, and they haven''t appointed a fiance for you. Otherwise, what you are thinking about is your future husband, and your parents can only hang on to cool off!"


    "How can it be? Of course, parents are the most important." Su Wanping''s answer is very reasonable.


    Zhang Yulan replied: "OK, you say that parents are the most important."


    Perfunctory so obvious!


    "Mother, I mean it." Su Wanping refused, and then he said to Lin Anxin, "Anxin, don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it, auntie." For the time being! Lin Anxin quietly added such a sentence in his heart.


    Su Wanping is simple. How can she know what it''s like to fall in love with someone.


    However, Lin Anxin himself does not understand this, ha!


    She has been a single mother and child in her last life, and has never touched the hands of handsome boys!


    Licking the screen doesn''t count.


    An old ox knows his way.


    The old cows who pull the cart seem to know that they are going home. They all moo and pull the cart faster.


    From time to time, the team came to the village.


    At the same time, Su Yangjiang and Su junyang jumped out of the car and went straight to their mother-in-law.


    Not to mention Su Yangjiang and his wife.


    Only said Su junyang quickly came to Lin Anxin''s front, only looked at her, did not speak.


    Lin Anxin looks at him, but he just goes out. Su junyang only stops in front of her, which is quite different from when he was at home.


    The skin is quite dark, the eyes are sharper and sharper, the thin lips are tight, so a random stop can always attract people to look at him involuntarily.


    "Peace of mind, I''m back."


    "Well!"


    Lin Anxin also forgot that she was still angry with him and said that if she didn''t return the purse, she would ignore him.


    "Go home."


    Simple three words, but warm through Su junyang''s heart, home, is her and his two people''s home.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    The Su family''s father and son came back safely and attracted the villagers to watch, but they were all photographed in Weisha of suyangjiang, so they didn''t dare to get too close.


    After the party got home, the Su family and their son went to unload everything from the car. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping were arranged by Zhang Yulan to go to the kitchen to fight against Aunt Chen.


    Zhong Han is in a hurry to go home so as to give his family peace. He doesn''t want to stay for dinner or disturb the family reunion.


    When two masters come home, they have to cook the best food at home!


    An hour later, a family full of wine and food, holding a cup of hot tea, chatted at the dinner table.


    Zhang Yulan, the hostess, was the first to say: "Yangjiang, why did you go so long this time? Didn''t you say that you could turn around in ten days at most?"


    Su Yangjiang habitually reached out to touch his head and found that he was wearing a hairy melon fur. He took it off and put it on the chair beside him. He said: "originally, he would come back in ten days. Unexpectedly, on the way there, he met a group of crutches. There were more than ten people. A child somehow ran out and sneaked into our ox cart. He was found by Jun Yang When I asked, I found out that he was abducted from the capital. I overheard that the abductors were discussing how to sell him. It was a bit complicated. In the big family, there was always some rat excrement. The child suffered a lot of crimes. Looking pitiful, I went to the local magistrate. Then, I took my sons and apprentices and gave the abductors all over the place. That''s all It''s been delayed for two days. "


    Su Yangjiang told Zhang Yulan lightly.


    Su junyang said: "mother, don''t worry about it. You have a father, and your son is not a vegetarian. You don''t know that the abductors are It''s not as powerful as the men in our village. They just carry it and shake it twice. It''s all soft bones. "


    This is really his style! However, the father and son hid, and the rescued child was not just a child of three or four years old.


    "Well, fortunately you are both not hurt. Next time you encounter such a thing, you are not allowed to run ahead."


    "How can we, mother? We didn''t rush forward! I''ll pick it up later. "


    Su Yangjiang saw that he was more and more disrespectful. He coughed softly and said, "if you didn''t find that kid, you wouldn''t have found that abduction nest. For this reason, the county magistrate planned to write a story about the son of heaven, saying that the kid was the direct grandson of a noble family. Anyway, those big families are very complicated, and I can''t bear to ask as long as those kids It''s nothing for us if we can send them back to our own home. However, as our son said, we really picked up a ready-made bargain. "

 Chapter 103

    It turns out that the abductors came from the capital, or did they commit crimes in tuanwao. The reason why they came to Chuzhou was that there was too much noise in the capital. They took a big order this time, that is, they abducted the child. However, the child''s family was so strong that they had to disguise themselves as businessmen to leave the capital.


    In order not to be found, these abductors even made a lot of small things, as well as a few cars.


    "If the county magistrate can''t show up, I''ll take the goods cheaply, and then I''ll take them to Fucheng to sell them for a profit. Of course, I''ve agreed with my son that he and my apprentices should take the credit here. When I get the silver, I''ll share some of them."


    So, is this the rhythm of collecting silver?


    Lin Anxin is envious. She also wants silver rain in the sky. Smash it, smash it. She is willing to be painful and happy.


    Su junyang''s eyes are slightly bent when he looks at her.


    "Just be safe, Amitabha. Next time, you two can''t do this kind of thing. Those people are all gang by gang. You''ve taken a bunch of other people''s food this time. You can''t tell if there''s any fish missing the net. You say we''re here..."


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. What are you afraid of? If it''s a big deal, my son will give you some good girls and women."


    Lin An''s heart turns a small mouth. Look at his strength, he may have made a lot of money.


    "I don''t think you can keep silver in your pocket."


    Su junyang is very happy. My mother, my little daughter-in-law is finally willing to give me a good face.


    "Why?"


    "Jump flustered!" Lin Anxin gave him a white look.


    Su junyang, who has been blocked, touches his nose. What his daughter-in-law says, he holds his nose and says well.


    "Or will it be in your custody?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yulan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yangjiang laughed straight and said, "I''m worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. In those days, Lao Tzu made your mother happy with this move."


    Su junyang replied: "Dad, how many children do you have on hand at that time? I don''t know if I am a son. My mother is poor and happy."


    Bear boy!


    Su Yangjiang thought how he had such a bad son!


    "Yulan, you''d better give me a cute baby!"


    "Here, mother, you can see that the goods in your stomach haven''t come out yet. My father has already despised me. I won''t do it!" Su junyang turned around and told Su Yangjiang.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, son. My mother loves you. Tell my mother quickly. What did you do when you went to Fucheng?" It''s worthy of being a mother, and Su junyang was immediately coaxed.


    "It has to be a big deal, mother. I tell you, Dad, an old man, even wants to ask his friends to support the scene behind my back. What''s the matter? He doesn''t believe his son is capable. Hum!"


    Zhang Yulan said: "my son is very capable. Your father is stupid. His son must believe it. When he turns back, his mother will help you to deal with him."


    Su junyang raised his head and looked at Su Yangjiang with pride. Hum, he told him to swallow the big head, and then he gave him a little bit of money to send Hua Zi. His son had a good way to clean up Lao Tzu.


    Su Yangjiang saw him and said: "Yulan, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just thinks that the silver I gave him is too little. Son, we have to be reasonable. I''ve done the most, of course, I have to take the big head."


    "Niang, you see, isn''t dad not recognizing his son?" Su junyang smiles like a fox.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t look down, and asked: "brother junyang, as soon as you came back, you were wronged with your aunt. How much money did your uncle embezzle and how much did he share with you?"


    "Well, do you know how much he swallowed? That''s the number Su junyang stretched out his right hand and spread his fingers.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "five hundred Liang, it''s quite a lot."


    But Su junyang looked at her sympathetically. Lin Anxin was puzzled and asked, "what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Su junyang sighed and comforted her: "it''s OK, daughter-in-law. In the future, my Lord will let you sleep with a lot of silver. We''ll make a bed with silver Yuan Bao and make a quilt with gold Yuan Bao. I''m very glad you know that."


    What the hell?


    Lin Anxin couldn''t understand.


    Su junyang put out his hand to kill her: "it''s my fault. I didn''t let you open your eyes earlier. Why didn''t I expect that my daughter-in-law would have to think that 500 Liang is a lot to learn to earn more money early?"


    "Not five hundred taels?" Lin Anxin thought to herself that she had already said more.


    Su junyang stirred up a ruffian smile, nodded his head obediently, and replied: "it''s 5000 Liang, good. Do you think your father-in-law is black hearted?"


    Lin Anxin: shouldn''t it be your father?


    "Yulan, I gave him 800 Liang." Su Yangjiang hastened to clarify in front of Zhang Yulan: "even Zhong Hanli, several of whom were shouting and howling at the side, I shared fifty taels of silver each."


    He felt so wronged and generous.


    Zhang Yulan looked at them and said with a smile, "this silver surname is su. It''s inseparable from this family. There''s nothing to contend with."Then he asked, "my son, tell me how you sold ginger candy in Fucheng."


    Su junyang scratched the back of his head. How can I say this? He was embarrassed to say it. What''s more, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would think wrong.


    Just as he turned his eyes to Zhu Zi, he wanted to throw the black pot to Su Yangjiang.


    Su Yangjiang immediately took the lead in answering: "this bear boy is just There''s a way. He often boasts that he''s pretty. He can go to the intersection of huajieliuxiang at the beginning of the Lantern Festival. He shouts two sentences at the top of his voice. What kind of love is like sugar? Ginger sugar is hot first and then sweet. There''s sweet in the spice. There''s sweet in the sweetness. Only this sugar can express love. It''s just three or two sentences All the girls in the building flock out to watch the excitement. The rich gold owners buy a lot of them to show off, and some even buy a cart to fight for face. "


    Lin Anxin can imagine that the streets and alleys of that night were all sweet and greasy with ginger and sugar.


    I don''t know why, she made up the picture. It was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Dad, what''s your face, son? I don''t steal or rob, but I used a way to sell the sugar very quickly? Don''t mention it. My son knows it. You must teach him that we should be down-to-earth in our life and work. I can recite everything. My son thinks that if we don''t steal or rob, what we earn is conscience money. I''m afraid of something. "


    As soon as Su Yangjiang opened his mouth to say something, Su junyang already said: "stop, stop, stop, I know you must say that we need to accumulate more contacts, we need to go the right way, and we need to hold those businessmen in our hands. In this way, the next batch of goods can also have a stable source of customers. Dad, my son admits that you are right, but have you ever thought that my son is so poor now Change, you have to understand your son, don''t you? Ah, I''m ahead of Deng Jinggu, and I don''t want my son to be careful. What does his son take to honor his parents and what does he give his daughter-in-law to wear gold and silver? "


    "Oh, looking back, the gentry in our village asked," Lao Su, I heard that your son has been away. What''s the matter? " Su junyang said without breathing: "is it that Dad went to the same people''s home to talk about it, then the idea is petty, you also mean to talk with people''s home? What''s more, you have to have the capital to show off. Let''s see how well your son has done this time. He sold those ginger candies at the highest price and made enough money. "


    "Son, I''m afraid those people will come to you after they wake up." Su Yangjiang was afraid that he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he kept talking all the way back.


    "Blame me. It''s stupid. There''s a lot of money. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. My son didn''t put a knife around their neck and asked them to pay for sugar. They all volunteered. What can I do if I recall? How many of those who walk in the streets of flowers and willows don''t talk about face? I''m not afraid I can''t stay in Fucheng for such a small amount of money. Dad, you really think too much. "


    Su Yangjiang said that he couldn''t help it. He pointed to him and said angrily to Lin''an: "little girl, have you seen it? It''s the virtue of the goods. I just said one word, and he''ll give me ten sentences back. You have to take it easy. If you don''t like him, I''ll tell you later. Uncle will find a better one for you."


    "Daddy, am I your own son? Do you have such an elbow to turn out?"


    Su junyang''s temperament is always so haughty and charming, with such a lovely lost.


    "Daughter in law, don''t listen to this bad old man. Besides, I''m not so useless. Dad, how dare you say that what I did this time didn''t make your face very bright?"


    Lin Anxin asked what was going on.


    Su junyang laughs ruffian gas is full, answer: "daughter-in-law, listen, your family man but top this." He gave Lin Anxin a thumbs up and pointed to Su Yangjiang again: "I don''t know how to be happy behind this bad old man. Didn''t I sell those ginger candy at a high price? How much do you think you''ve got with your profits? "


    Lin an thought, a cart of ginger sugar weighs 500 Jin, about 100 Liang silver, a total of five carts, how to say, that is to say, this time the Su family took at least 500 Liang to Su junyang as capital, she pondered for a while, said: "at least get 100 liang of net profit."


    "Hundred Liang, I say little girl, you can''t count him as much as your brain."


    Su Yangjiang was really in a good mood. He said: "at the beginning, the ginger candy was just the normal price, and the buyers only bought a few Jin. After all, it''s too expensive, but he can''t stand the goods. He ran on others with words. Well, after only selling a small half of the car, he was impatient. He didn''t know how to toss about it. People from behind began to cajole and raise the price Can you go to a place like that without money? When he got there, he sold a hundred Wen or two of ginger candy. "


    Lin Anxin heard a Leng a Leng, suddenly found that Su junyang really did not lie, people that is stupid money!


    Su Wanping asked admiringly, "brother, is what Dad said true? Brother, why have you become so interested? "


    Su junyang''s little tail wagged and wagged happily behind him. It was almost up in the sky.

 Chapter 104

    "Well, I don''t know who I am. So, Dad, you have to accept that you don''t think you''ve picked up a big leak. I rely on this for your son." He stretched out his hand and pointed to his brain. His face was small, and he didn''t smoke.


    Later, he laughed at Lin''an and said: "daughter in law, I''m in trouble. Don''t worry. The old man won''t let you open your eyes. I''ll give it to you!" This guy always hated Su Yangjiang for embezzling the five thousand taels.


    Lin Anxin was thinking that this guy''s eyes were all thrown away. Su Wanping asked: "brother, tell me quickly, how much do you earn?"


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t think of this method at the beginning." Su junyang looks annoyed.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''m afraid that the price of ginger and sugar will be low in the city of Fu Zhou tomorrow."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "no matter how cheap it is, it won''t be as cheap as river water. You can rest assured that the most you can do is to sell it for 30 Wen / kg, or 20 Wen / kg."


    Lin Anxin suddenly thought, will it force other ginger sugar business to have no way to go.


    "Do we still want to do it at home?"


    Su junyang said: "do it, why don''t you do it? It''s only five cattles of ginger sugar. Throwing it into the river is just a little bit of spray. There''s no big deal. Besides, when you go back to Fucheng, it''s almost the end of the year."


    Lin Anxin thought that before he saw the cart full of things, he asked, "what''s on the cart?"


    "Cloth Su junyang replied: "this matter has been put in my mind for a long time. I wanted to find some ways to sell ginger and sugar together after I went to Fucheng. Then I asked about it in Fucheng to see if there was any leak to pick up. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Huakui that day, and it was cheap for me."


    I see. Lin Anxin doesn''t think Su junyang has done something wrong. Instead, he thinks that his brain melon seeds are really turning fast, and that such business opportunities can be seized by him.


    "What kind of cloth, do you want to open a silk shop at home? Doesn''t your brother-in-law''s house have one in town? "


    "Hey, who wants to open that shop, daughter-in-law? We want to do great things. We can''t stay in this small place all the time. I thought that we need a lot of silver in our hands. No, I''m lucky. The cloth is a batch of dyed fine cotton cloth. I overheard that. The owner of the dyeing shop was worried to death. I thought, how many people in the countryside are, we don''t care about it As long as the material is good and there are some defects, I will eat the goods at the cheapest price. Tomorrow, I will go to my eldest brother-in-law and ask him if he wants to eat the goods and give me some travel expenses. If he doesn''t want to, I will set up a stall anywhere in the town and ask Niu Erwa to help them watch. It will take me more time and earn more. ¡±


    is it really just the cost of running? He su junyang good open this mouth, his big brother-in-law can really only give running fee? This abacus is very powerful!


    Lin Anxin held his little finger and gnawed: "xiaoxizi, you get out of here and blow yourself like a golden finger. Don''t beat your face too fast. It turns out that you It''s no better than the brains of the Sudah natives in the world! "


    Xiaoxizi


    The system spurts old blood. Su junyang''s aborigines are not human. They are demons and fox spirits. Who can fight the most cunning creatures in the world.


    Lin Anxin can''t figure out how much Su junyang has made.


    This night, the Su family probably didn''t sleep well For joy!


    Only Lin An''s sleep was very sweet.


    What Su junyang earns is his, not her own.


    Lin Anxin, who had a good night''s sleep, once again sat back in the West Wing room. With a warm brazier, he began to work hard on needlework.


    She thought about it for a long time. The unreliable guy in the system was right. Before she had no other ability, she could dig more barrels of gold by relying on needlework.


    For example, the pair of embroidered pillows can be sold at a good price when they are taken to the embroidery shop a few years ago.


    Return to reality and wake up. Lin Anxin still has to rely on her hard work to get rich.


    Su Wanping people do not know where to go, this meeting son, west chamber only Lin Anxin in, quiet, told her to be more able to hold her heart, seriously doing needlework.


    "Daughter in law!" The voice howled, and the whole yard looked over.


    And that look was telling Lin Anxin, oh, smelly boy wants to be his own daughter-in-law


    This little girl is so lucky that she is so handsome.


    "What are you doing? The ghost roars early in the morning. Can you speak more seriously?" Lin Anxin was embarrassed by the glances of those women, even though the women might only aim at the gate of the west chamber.


    "Deler, daughter-in-law, you can be happy." Su junyang was wearing a purple robe, a wide belt with dark gold pattern, thick leather boots and thin lips!


    Lin Anxin put out his hand to cover his face, and gave her this move again. No, it''s almost bloody. If he looks handsome, he can be unreasonable!


    "What''s the matter? Come on, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Oh, I''m embroidering something. Can you show me?" Su junyang reaches out his left hand and wants to grab it. Lin Anxin hides the embroidery shed behind him, and pats off the big claws that have already reached him."What''s good to see? Say it quickly. What''s wrong? I''m still angry with you. Who says I''ll talk to you?"


    Su junyang''s eyes are overflowing. The little girl''s paws are still shining outside. She reaches out and touches her nose. She takes out a colorful red box from her right armpit: "here, take it."


    He could not help but put the box into Lin An''s heart.


    "What is it?" Lin An''s eyebrows closed slightly.


    "Take whatever you want." Su junyang can''t say it clearly.


    Lin An Xin Bai He one eye, this Si can''t talk well? She had to open it.


    "Look what I''m doing, don''t you know when you open it?" Su junyang stood in front of her, arms in both hands, head up and looked around, but he didn''t look at Lin anxiously.


    "Just look!" Lin Anxin opened the box to see what, paper?


    She opened it and saw that it was three thousand taels of silver.


    "Why do you give this to me?"


    Lin Anxin refused to take it.


    Su junyang refused to take it.


    "I said that you are in charge of all the money I earn. Well, there were more than 3000 taels. I bought some things for you and your parents, elder sister and Wanping, and those carts of cloth also want money."


    See Lin Anxin take small eyes straight at him, this Si Wu own chest, jump away from her several steps, way: "we have already said good?"? You have to give me monthly silver. My Lord is a man who wants to do great things. How can I lack money? "


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Anxin threw the box directly to him.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you dare throw it to me again. I will not expose your skin!"


    What the daughter-in-law said is all right. Su junyang is a little disappointed. If you give it to her, why doesn''t she want it?


    If you change the cousins of Zhong Hanli, I''m afraid you want Zhong Hanli to hand over all his belongings to them!


    Su junyang couldn''t understand.


    "Why! Other people''s fat cousins fight for this. "


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t take it or not, I don''t want anything you give me. By the way, give me that purse. It''s for my brother."


    When Lin Anxin thought of this, he was very angry. How could he do such a cheeky thing.


    Su junyang curled his lips and yelled: "you don''t want this, really."


    With his money box in his arms, he walked away without mentioning the purse.


    Angry, Lin Anxin glared at his back.


    The next day, the Nian family, the Niu family, the Wan family and the Zhong family came to thank each other with some snacks. The Zhong family''s gift of thanks was the heaviest. Mr. Zhong was very happy. In addition to eating and growing fat, his son''s brain melon seeds worked very well. Not to mention that he had gained a lot of knowledge this time, he took his cousins to tell the story. Mr. Zhong thought those little girls were all good It''s good. Who knows, he''s always thinking about his son. If it wasn''t for his son''s bad idea, he would have been kept in the dark.


    As for the other three families, it''s even more predictable. Su Yangjiang took his son and his disciples to the abduction nest, so that everyone had a share. The other three families were not as rich as the Zhong family. These fifty taels of silver were a lot of wealth. The three families met in private to discuss, and changed them into good farmland, all written in their son''s name.


    Lin an was very happy when he learned that Su junyang had meat to eat. It''s also good that he can mix a bowl of broth with his brother.


    In this way, the three families will not gradually lose contact because the Su family is more and more prosperous.


    At noon, the Su family had a good life, and even the women who brought their help also had a mouthful of oil. This time, the Su family''s father and son went out to make a lot of money, and Zhang Yulan was very happy. Early in the morning, she let Mrs. Chen go out to buy a few kilograms of streaky pork, and made it into braised pork for these women to eat.


    The elders didn''t leave until after noon. It''s nothing for the Zhong family to arrive. The elders of the other three families all walk with their own floats and buy good farmland. In other words, they can''t be regarded as a small rich family.


    After a noisy noon, Su Yangjiang got a little drunk, so he went back to the house to take a nap according to Zhang Yulan''s advice. Su junyang was not strong these days, because Lin Anxin still didn''t give him a good face.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed: don''t let me know who took the purse made by his daughter-in-law, otherwise, I will take off the man''s skin.


    He refused to carry the pot.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to be asked secretly, but it''s not easy to say that his daughter-in-law''s reputation is the most important!


    Su junyang felt that he was going to be crazy, so he struggled with the women who worked in the yard. For a while, he said that the heat of ginger sugar was not enough, for a while, he said that the ginger juice and ginger foam were too thick. In a word, it was absolutely a bone in the egg.


    After taking a nap, Su Yangjiang looked puzzled and ran to pester his mother for the truth.


    How did Zhang Yulan say: "Oh, you say our son? It seems that he took something to ease his mind, and then he didn''t want to take it out. Don''t you know his temperament? What''s in his mouth, can you take it out? These two people are now making a fuss. It''s OK. It''s better to live a few days. Yesterday, they still said they were laughing! "Seeing that his mother-in-law didn''t care at all, Su Yangjiang thought that there was nothing wrong with him, so he gave up completely.

 Chapter 105

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has entered December, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Since Lin Anxin refused Su junyang''s money, the guy saw her every time. His nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. They were always making a little fuss.


    Lin Anxin is also stubborn. Su junyang doesn''t pay attention to others. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him!


    On the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, she embroidered the second set of scarlet brocade woolen pillowcases with mandarin ducks playing in the water. She asked the boss of the embroidery shop that such a scarlet pillowcase is best to sell. She didn''t pull much cloth. The rest set is still scarlet. When Mr. Luo saw it, he said that he would teach her to embroider bingdilian next time!


    Su Wanping was admiringly touching the newly embroidered pillowcases with her small hand: "peace of mind, when you are free, you can embroider one for me. By the way, I also want the Nine Tailed Fox. It''s rare!"


    Lin Anxin tilted his brain melon seeds to think about it, and replied: "after Mr. Luo taught bingdilian how to embroider, I''ll pester her to teach me how to embroider little white rabbit, and make you a warm sleeve to embroider little white rabbit, OK? According to my aunt, there are many days to visit relatives in the first month. "


    "Rabbit? Is it even rarer than that Nine Tailed Fox


    "Yes, Wanping. Don''t worry. I''ll embroider it and keep it. You''ll like it." Then she whispered to the system, "system king!"


    Whenever she asks for something, she sprinkles sugar on the system.


    The system is like beating chicken blood: "here it is!" Finally, there''s no need to be castrated!


    "Next time we record these techniques, can we infer more embroidery techniques, such as high cold, dull cute, lovely, and attractive..."


    "Kiss and be at ease. Can I pretend to be dead? Your request is too difficult. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe it, and said, "you can''t do such a simple thing? It''s time you doubted your students! "


    Why is this so serious? The system can only retract and "steal" the energy silently. Lin Anxin, the host, is more and more crafty and cunning!


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, come out and see who''s here?" Zhang Yulan''s joyful voice rang out in the yard.


    "Oh, mother-in-law, please sit in the room quickly."


    "My mother is here?" Lin Anxin quickly wrapped up the pillow, put it on his bed and pulled Su Wanping out of the west chamber.


    "Mother!"


    Just then Liu Sanniang, supported by Lin Qingshan, went to the center of the yard.


    Lin Anxin picked up her skirt and ran over happily.


    She quickly into the arms of Liu Sanniang: "Niang, I miss you so much."


    In fact, the truth is that she can''t control her body. It''s the original owner''s strong emotion for Liu Sanniang that leads her to make such actions and say such words without even thinking about it.


    "System, is the original owner still alive?"


    "No, don''t worry. You''re all in the shell of someone else''s daughter, and you can''t regard someone else as your own mother?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t say anything. From the heart, at first, she just wanted to be filial to her parents for the original owner. Later, some of Lin Qingshan''s behaviors made her feel that Lin Qingshan still loved her sister very much, so she slowly began to accept Lin Qingshan.


    "OK, OK, let me have a look." Liu Sanniang put her face very close to see her daughter.


    "I''ve gained a lot of weight!"


    Lin Anxin asked in surprise: "Niang, can you see clearly?"


    "Well, thanks to your elder brother, since he has done this, he will pick up some medicine for me when he has more money. Slowly, his eyes are much better than before." Liu Sanniang was quite pleased.


    Zhang Yulan, standing under the porch of the main room, has asked Mrs. Chen to wash the apples and pears and bring them up. She also has a plate of oranges in her hand.


    "Peace of mind, how can your mother and your brother still stand in the snow? Please come and sit in the room and get warm!"


    Lin Anxin asked them to sit in the upper room.


    Lin Qingshan took down a bamboo basket and put it on the wall outside the main room.


    He followed Lin Anxin to help Liu Sanniang to sit in the room. Lin Anxin poured a cup of hot tea for them, and Zhang Yulan sat down to talk with them.


    "Today I stay here for lunch. Yangjiang takes junyang to Guo''s house. I won''t come back for lunch today."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "I see, Jun Yang is very good!"


    She thinks that although Su junyang has a little bit of a young master''s temper, his nature is not bad, and Deng Jingu is also good, but the child doesn''t know what''s wrong. Recently, when she saw him, she always felt that he had become a bit gloomy.


    "Ah, you think he''s good. When he''s sweet, he can make the dead alive. When he''s poisonous, he can make people angry." Speaking of her son, Zhang Yulan couldn''t stop smiling.


    Anyone who is a mother likes to hear others boast that they are good.


    Lin Qingshan was a man, and Su Yangjiang was not at home. He said, "aunt, when I went back last night, my uncle told me that I was afraid of heavy snow this morning, so he asked me to have a rest at home for a day. My mother-in-law said that there were many sparrows in the Metasequoia forest in front of my house these days, so I netted dozens of sparrows and cleaned them up. I''ll go to Aunt Chen and specially leave them for my uncle Drink and eat. "Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "queer, he likes it best. Then I''m not polite." It''s best for suyangjiang to eat these game, but no one at home will make a fuss about it.


    Liu Sanniang seldom brews sweet wine. She didn''t expect that this time, she would brew such good sweet wine.


    "A few days ago, my daughter told me that you were pregnant and had more than three months. I heard that you like sweet wine very much. It happened that this year''s life at home was better, so I bought three jin of glutinous rice. Yesterday, I saw that it was ripe, and there was safflower. They all said that the new wine, which came out of the nest, will have a good fortune in the next year."


    Zhang Yulan was very happy: "I''d like to have a taste of it. I heard that the wine with safflower is very sweet."


    Most of them are two people talking about home, and Lin Anxin sits aside and listens.


    When it comes to making lunch, Zhang Yulan goes to the kitchen to avoid it, leaving room for Liu Sanniang and Lin to talk at ease.


    "Niang, why did you come here?"


    Liu Sanniang smiles and reaches for Lin Anxin''s little hand It''s too far.


    Lin an is busy and takes the initiative to deliver her hand.


    Liu Sanniang patted her on the back of her hand and replied with a smile: "Niang is really happy in her heart. My family is at ease and will not suffer any more."


    Only a word, then called Lin Anxin''s heart suffused with bitterness.


    "It''s my mother''s incompetence that makes you suffer a lot. If my mother is a little more capable and can speak a little in the Lin family, she won''t let you be the child''s daughter-in-law."


    "Niang, if you don''t go to Deng''s house, how can you be pawned by Uncle Deng and aunt Deng to Su''s house, and how can I live a life of luxury?" Lin reassured her in a low voice.


    Liu Sanniang sighed: "at the beginning, I didn''t agree. Ji Chunhua''s temper was a little bad, but she was bad in the face. My mother was blind and her heart was not blind!"


    Lin Anxin agrees with her very much. Deng Dalang''s biting dog doesn''t like barking!


    "Niang, the past is gone. I don''t love and don''t want to go back to the Deng family. Besides, the Su family treat me very well. By the way, Niang, I haven''t told you that my aunt asked my uncle to go to Fucheng and invite a wonderful lady to come back. Your daughter and I are not only able to write and calculate, but also able to write with a brush. The lady is also very talented Mother, you see, I''m old now. That lady is from a serious family


    "The Su family is really your rebirth parents. Parents can''t give them. They have given all the two living bodhisattvas!" When Liu Sanniang said this, she put her hands together and said, "thank you, which Bodhisattva?"!


    After a long time, Liu Sanniang said again, "my daughter, if you want to be honest with your elder brother, I''m really happy. The Deng family is not good at everything. I see it in my eyes, but it''s bitter in my heart. Your father doesn''t care about these things. That time, the Deng family pawned you, and your elder brother went to the door. I was expecting him to make a big scene. Who knows..."


    Lin Anxin listened to her voice and felt that she hated Lin Shunhe.


    "Niang, even if I used to do embroidery, I can earn money. The cotton padded jacket I brought to Niang last time is the money I earned. Although the material is not very good, your daughter and I got it by a stitch."


    Liu Sanniang was very happy when she heard the speech. She grasped Lin Anxin''s little hand tightly: "my little girl will be very promising. She has such ability at a young age."


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanniang didn''t know what she was happy about, but she laughed again.


    Lin Anxin saw it and said, "as long as my mother is happy."


    "Why not? Although our family is exchanging relatives with the Deng family, our Lin family, even though they are poor, has never treated your sister-in-law badly. Deng family, hum! In the past, when I met you occasionally, I always felt sorry for you. Last time, your sister-in-law went back to her mother''s house, so I asked Qingshan to carry the fish and accompany her back to her mother''s house. In private, I specially told your elder brother that he and his wife took the little fish, and all three of them put on the new coat you made and went to Deng''s house. "


    Lin An Xin smiles, Liu San Niang is really partial to her.


    Why such a move?


    Don''t you still beat the Deng couple in silence?


    Who is the real girl who loves her.


    "Niang, what does aunt Deng say?" Lin Anxin asked with a smile.


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "as soon as the three people went, Ji Chunhua yelled that the Lin family is better off now, and it''s not her good son. Hum, I''ve been guarding against her for a long time. I told you before your elder brother went. If I really guessed it, your elder brother replied that the new coat on the three people''s body was sewn by his youngest sister and sent back It''s from my mother''s family, and the cotton wadding is very thick. It''s very warm when you wear it. "


    "Niang, aunt Deng is straightforward. Maybe she didn''t think too much." Lin Anxin comforted her and said, "Niang, you''re so lucky. I''ll take care of my daughter and show my filial respect to you."


    "Niang knows that Niang''s little daughter has great ability and can earn money to support herself, which makes those who look down on us envious." Liu Sanniang was more and more happy. Maybe she had lived too lowly before. This time, she raised her eyebrows and breathed hard.

 Chapter 106

    "Your father, milk and your uncle''s family all say that you are idle. Now, because of your reasons, your elder brother has earned more money in the past two months than he did in fishing on the boat in a year. He is very happy. However, how much he has earned is not known to your father. When you go back to your mother''s home for the new year, don''t let slip your tongue. On the surface, only your father knows that he earns It''s more than two or two. It''s all in your father''s hands. "


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand why Liu Sanniang does this, but she still agrees.


    "Mother, don''t worry. When I sell the embroidered pillowcase to the embroidery shop, I''ll make a new cotton padded jacket for my mother. It''s the kind of fine cotton cloth, together with new shoes and socks."


    Liu Sanniang was used to frugality. She didn''t want to. She only asked Lin Anxin to make more beautiful shoes for the Su family, but she didn''t want her share.


    "Well behaved, listen to my mother''s words. Now you eat in the Su family and live in the Su family. Everything depends on the Su family. It doesn''t matter if my mother is bitter. You still need to please your father-in-law and mother-in-law first."


    Liu Sanniang devoted herself to Lin Anxin, and Lin Anxin was very moved.


    "Niang, it''s not so bad."


    Liu Sanniang broke her face and said unhappily, "nonsense, you''ve made money to supplement your mother''s family. My mother won''t talk about you, but you''ve made a new suit for the whole family this year. It''s enough to wear. You can''t be so used to your mother''s family by fighting with mien and promoting Mi Qiu."


    Lin Anxin put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm and said, "Niang, you''re the best to me. How can my daughter be happy? Oh, I''m popular here and drink spicy food, but Niang is eating simple food at home."


    "Silly girl, the Su family is willing to spend money to save you from the fire pit. It''s a great kindness. What''s more, the Su family still has delicious food for you. It''s a great blessing. Let''s cherish it."


    After all, Liu Sanniang is devoted to the peace of mind for Lin.


    "By the way, according to your sister-in-law, the Deng family has decided to marry the Zhou family."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I already know about it. Zhou youzhao knows about it. What''s good about it? She wants everyone in Zhou to know about it!"


    "Hum, I made a fortune by selling my daughter of the Lin family. The Deng family is really thick skinned."


    When Liu Sanniang mentioned this, she was very angry. What made her vomit blood was that the Deng family made a fortune with the money, and the Deng Jingu made the small business prosperous. However, the Deng family didn''t thank her at all. The front foot said that the family was too poor to open a pot, and the back foot said that they would give the Zhou family fifty Liang betrothal gifts after the Spring Festival. The Deng family was determined to be the same as their daughter Zhou youzhao is engaged!


    "Mother, no matter what, we first proposed to change our marriage with the Deng family. How did I go to the Deng family and how did my sister-in-law come to my Lin family in those years? This is even. I worked as a coolie in the Deng family for three years, and my sister-in-law was busy in our family. This is fair to my daughter. Moreover, even when I was sick, my aunt and brother Jingu were busy living, I remember that there are some minor diseases and disasters in the ordinary days. The aunt of the Deng family is not willing to pay for a doctor. This time, the Deng family pawned me to the Su family because of my uncle''s lameness, and the kindness will be paid off. "


    Lin Anxin is not Lin Siya. When she came to Su''s house, she secretly inquired about it and found that she had a certain deviation in her understanding of ancient times. It took her some time to find out, and then she made it clear.


    "Niang is in the heart old nest fire, you say, this call what matter son?" Liu Sanniang was really angry.


    Lin Anxin comforted her again: "Niang, fifty Liang is nothing. My daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you something quietly. A few days ago, brother junyang gave me a money box containing three thousand Liang banknotes. I had to take it. If I had no money, I would take it out of the box. He said, it''s time for my daughter-in-law to keep the house, but my daughter-in-law didn''t want it."


    On hearing this, Liu Sanniang drank a large bowl of iced sour plum soup in the dog days and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "I think Jun Yang is more sensible than Jin Gu."


    Lin Anxin soothed her forehead. She was really a mother-in-law. The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked him.


    "What are you like? Niang is not wrong. Even if the Deng family pawned you, you should have paid back your kindness, but Deng Jingu didn''t earn money later? Why didn''t he ask his parents to redeem you? Isn''t it just a matter of spending more than ten to twenty? The Su family is not unreasonable, but he once said? At least, your sister-in-law has been back to her mother''s home so many times, and no one has mentioned it to her. "


    Lin Anxin thought of Su junyang''s anger when she refused to ask for the silver. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He pointed to her and couldn''t speak for a long time. Now he thought that he was so cute!


    "Niang, brother junyang doesn''t value these things."


    "Well, that''s the opposite. It should be that the Deng family values these yellow and white things too much. That''s why my mother said that junyang''s character is really good." Although Liu Sanniang was an ordinary woman, her heart was like a mirror.


    "Mother is not angry?" Lin Anxin gently shook her arm.


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "I''m not angry. It''s right that you don''t want the money. You''re too young to be a real husband and wife. Naturally, you shouldn''t care about his money and things. Moreover, the money is too much. I''m afraid the Su family will feel uncomfortable when they know about it. When the son is raised, how can he become a daughter-in-law all of a sudden £¿¡±Lin Anxin was amused by her tone and laughed very cleverly: "mother, don''t worry. I will earn money for your daughter in the future, and she will support you in the future."


    As for the invisible father, it''s only a side effect.


    Liu Sanniang is really happy. Her daughter says that her needlework is even praised by her husband. Her hands must be more skillful than the weaving girl in the sky!


    "My mother has your elder brother and third brother. You should take care of yourself. When you have money, you will be filial to your parents in law. After that, you will live in the Su family until you get old."


    "Mother, I will be filial, parents should be filial, uncle and aunt should also be filial."


    Zhang Yulan had already walked to the corridor outside the main hall. When she heard Lin Anxin Jiao''s words, she laughed and turned her toes. Then she went to the west chamber.


    However, in this conversation with Liu Sanniang, Lin Anxin found that Liu Sanniang was still very resentful of Lin Shunhe. Similarly, she hated the unfriendliness of the Deng family.


    However, she hid this idea deeply, and Lin Anxin, who had lived for two generations, found a clue.


    On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Lin Anxin finally embroidered bingdilian''s new pillowcase. Su Wanping was lazy and only embroidered two sets. For this matter, she also said that Lin Anxin was not happy.


    "Peace of mind, why do you work so hard? My second generation brother told you that he would support you in the future. I think he is quite serious."


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look: "you also said that your brother is the second generation ancestor. I want to have more skills, but I don''t want to be pressed. What if he loses his fortune when he is interested? Oh, by then, I''ll stand hand in hand with him in the northwest corner of our house to eat cold wind? "


    She definitely can''t tell Su Wanping about the goods. She always has a knot in her heart, that is, to get rid of the identity of the Deng family''s child bride and Su junyang''s pawn wife, and she will marry in a dignified way in the future.


    "You''ll have peace of mind. With my company, you''ll achieve what you want!"


    Lin Anxin was not willing to curl his mouth: "ah, relying on your unreliable professional nurse? It''s just a little bit stronger than drinking from the West and the north, and it''s said that if I want to become the first landlady of the Zhou Dynasty, how many things do I have to embroider? I''m afraid I''m blind before I become the landlady. "


    The system instantly pretended to be dead. This flattery seems to have been patted on the horse''s leg. It''s better to pretend to be dead and not speak!


    "Peace of mind, do we really have to wait for lunch before we go to town?"


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I haven''t been out for a long time. Don''t you want to play more games in the town?"


    Su Wanping was happy in a moment!


    After lunch, they went out with a small bag, clogs and paper umbrellas depicting red plum blossoms. Su''s family had an ox cart. However, Su junyang called him to drive the car, and he went out to collect ginger.


    When the shop owner put nine Liang silver into her hand, the heavy snowflake silver called Lin Anxin''s heart floating in the air, and finally fell down.


    It''s like she can finally get rid of the anxiety in her heart and worry about the big changes in her life.


    This time, she no longer had to be afraid of being pawned. This time, she finally saw the hope that she could get rid of her bad identity.


    "Wow, don''t worry. You''ve changed so much."


    Seeing Su Wanping''s envious face, the landlady stretched out her hand and pinched her baby''s fat face. She said with a smile, "Miss Su San, you have to come on. I''ve collected a lot of things from you. You''re a little slow to grow up."


    Su Wanping didn''t care at all. Instead, she happily replied, "my mother and Mr. Luo both praise that I have the talent to be at ease. I''m just hanging out with her. Landlady, next time you see my mother, can you say something nice about me in front of her? Let her have fun too. I don''t have to say that I just want to play all day long and I don''t want to do needlework. God knows, playing is more comfortable than doing needlework. OK, please, eh? "


    She put her hands together, and opened her eyes like a little Jingba, and looked at the landlady with a small pink mouth.


    The proprietress was overwhelmed and immediately defeated.


    When they were far away from the embroidery workshop, Lin Anxin joked with her: "Wanping, the landlady must be crazy with regret at this time, and it''s planted on you every time."


    "Hee hee, who calls people born beautiful and loved by everyone?" This proud and charming little boy is just like Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin laughed: "with your brother is really close."


    "What do you mean?" Su Wanping asked her.


    Lin Anxin looked back and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. You come after me. If you can catch up with me, I''ll invite you to eat string. If you can''t catch up, I''m going to open my stomach and eat big family!"

 Chapter 107

    "Well, you stop, I''ll catch up with you." Su Wanping giggled, who asked who, in fact, two people do not care, just so play, really happy.


    Two pink chasing each other gradually away.


    A figure came out of the alley on one side of the embroidery workshop. He was dressed in a dark blue cotton robe, wearing a dog skin felt hat, holding a donkey in one hand, and chasing one of the figures in secret with his eyes yearning


    "Brother Jingu!" Zhou youzhao got out of the alley.


    "I asked you to wait for me inside. Why did you come out first?"


    Deng Jingu turned his head and looked back at Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao looked into the street. On a cold day, the street was still crowded. She asked Deng Jingu, "what are you looking at?"


    "What, have you got it?" Deng Jingu avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    "Well, I''ve got it, brother Jingu. Before I went out, my mother gave me some pieces of silver. She said that she wanted me to make a thicker and warmer robe for you


    Deng Jingu frowned slightly. He reached out and touched his arms. The things there were closest to his heart, but also farthest


    "No, my mother has made me a new long coat. You see, it fits me very well."


    Zhou youzhao curled his mouth and said with a coquettish smile, "it''s made for you by my cousin. It''s not made by my novice. I don''t care. I want the novice to make a robe for you."


    Deng Jingu replied with a light look: "it''s up to you!"


    He has said no, Zhou youzhao is still stubborn to give him another sewing, he does not want to, also do not want to bother to persuade.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Lin Anxin had breakfast and was still wearing those silver Camellia cloaks to go out. Today is the day that suyangjiang takes his sons and disciples to Fucheng again.


    When she arrived at the gate of the west chamber, Su junyang was leaning on the edge of the door with his arms in his arms. Lin Anxin wondered if this guy often looked at himself in the mirror. How could he choose such a perfect angle?


    Su junyang side head looked over, see her so son, with a fox son like smile hook her soul.


    "Daughter-in-law, I know I''m very handsome. Why is that still the case? If you''re happy and want to see more, you can directly tell me that I''m not a mean person. I''m sure you''ll have enough money."


    "Hum!" Lin An''s heart is full of anger. It''s really humiliating. It''s not that she has never met a handsome guy. This guy will hook her soul and ignore him. She wants to break up with him!


    All friends!


    Lin Anxin has been skimming his head and taking small steps to pass Su junyang''s side.


    "Stop, did you leave?" This si ruffian Qi ground extends right foot a hook, block Lin Anxin''s way.


    "If you delay any longer, you will miss the good time." Lin Anxin rolled his eyes at him. He was cheap. When he ignored him, he came to the door with a thick face.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his neck. He said, "I''m going, but for a few days, don''t you want me?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want to. I''m thinking about when my third brother will come back. I''m looking forward to my third brother coming home. What''s the matter!"


    "Hum!" She swung her long hair and turned away.


    "Ah, how did you leave?" Su junyang is very depressed. He has been away for several days, but he will read it very closely. The little girl is more and more used to him. However, he is very happy to see her angry coquettishness?


    The men of the Su family went out again to collect money.


    Lin Anxin said that she was envious!


    The lady of the embroidery shop was very satisfied with the pillowcase she made. She sent a letter to Lin Anxin, asking her to embroider more pairs.


    Today is only the eighth day of junior high school. With Lin Anxin''s proficiency, she could do two more pairs of embroidery a year ago. She didn''t want to do more, for fear of wearing her eyes. What''s more, she promised to make a pair of pillowcases for Su Wanping. In the first month, she didn''t like to take needles and thread. The weather would get warmer after the first month. If she did it again, Su Wanping would not spend many days, thinking about it, and she would never give up I''ll be out before Chinese New Year.


    As the new year draws near, more and more people are busy buying new year''s goods. The Su family is still as noisy as ever. The men of the Su family are not at home. Lin Qingshan has to come to see Zhang Yulan in person every morning and evening, and ask Zhang Yulan in the morning and evening. What can I do for him.


    Zhang Yulan sometimes asked him to help bring back some meat and bones from the town. Lin Qingshan was also very willing to run errands for her.


    Su Yangjiang and his son didn''t delay much this time. It took only seven days from their departure to their return from Fucheng. Su junyang is still like a thief Don''t go home empty handed!


    This time, he pulled a cart full of cakes and toys from Fucheng.


    This time, instead of packing these things to his elder brother-in-law at one time, he left Wan Tieshan and Nian Shugen for them to sell.


    On the 16th of December, Su Yangjiang stopped going to Fucheng. He only let Su junyang take Zhong Hanli and Niu Erwa to Fucheng. Until the 23rd of December, they returned home in the cold wind.When they got home, it was late in the night, and they knocked on the door of a courtyard. It was su Yangjiang who got up and opened it.


    Open the door to see, see is Su junyang with people back, quickly call up Aunt Chen, let her to the back of this group of people do a hot meal.


    Several torches were lit in the yard. The light of the fire reflected on the windows of the West Wing room. Lin Anxin was awakened by the noise.


    "Peace of mind, are you awake?"


    "Well, Wan Ping, what''s going on outside?"


    Su Wanping reached out and rubbed her eyelids. She replied sleepily, "it seems that my brother has come back."


    Lin Anxin was very happy when he heard the speech and said, "I''m afraid it''s late in the night. I''m afraid I''ll come back so late. I''m afraid I''ll rush back all night."


    "Oh, yes, you haven''t paid much attention to my brother recently. He didn''t tell you that this time, he even went to bring it back, and he was on his way all night." Su Wanping murmured again: "I don''t know what''s wrong with such trifles."


    Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed. At first, she was trying to block her breath. Later, she gradually lost face and was angry that he refused to admit taking the purse. Finally, she didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Last time he went to Fucheng, he saw him waiting for her at the gate of the west chamber.


    Lin Anxin is actually very happy. She thinks Su junyang still thinks highly of herself. But as soon as he opens his mouth, she gets angry. It''s human talk. She just feels uncomfortable. She wanted to say something soft with him, but in the end, it''s like that.


    "Peace of mind, what are you doing?"


    Lin Anxin put on her robe, and she decided not to be angry again.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''m afraid I can''t help her alone. I''ll help her."


    Su Wanping waved to her, yawned and said, "then you should wear more clothes. Don''t freeze. Alas, you are so sleepy. If you wake up tonight, you will be in no mood tomorrow. Yawn!" She couldn''t help yawning.


    Lin Anxin tucked in the quilt for her, and then she walked out of the west chamber.


    When she got to the kitchen, Mrs. Chen was busy picking onions. Seeing that Lin was relieved, she said in surprise, "I told these smelly boys to keep their voices down, but they still woke you up."


    "It''s OK, I feel shallow, aunt, I''ll help you, this is to cook noodles?"


    "Well, help me put some salt in the pot, and then help me to pick the cabbage, and leave the rest to me." Mrs. Chen knew that Lin Anxin''s hands were very precious now, and she didn''t dare to let her do rough work.


    Mrs. Chen is very quick in her work. Lin Anxin just picked up the cabbage. She had already chopped the meat foam and cut the green onions. She took a bundle of noodles and poured them directly into the boiling water pot. While stirring them with chopsticks, she said: "I just watched Lao feel distressed. Jun Yang was spoiled when he was young. This time, because of you, he was so willing to bear hardships. It''s the first time that I saw him do things so seriously What''s the matter? "


    Lin Anxin sat in front of the stove and took a pair of tongs to clip the chopped firewood into the stove.


    Mrs. Chen took a look at her and said, "I took a look just now. I''ve been tired for a long time. My eyes are black and I''ve lost a lot of weight, but my spirit is OK. The corner of my left mouth is a little rotten. I guess I''ve been driving all night


    Lin Anxin took wood''s hand and said, "how about boiling some mung bean soup for him in the daytime?"


    Mrs. Chen laughed. The corner of her eye glanced out of the door. A purple robe flickered away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the daytime, Lin Anxin found out that Su junyang went to Fucheng this time to get a lot of excellent fireworks and firecrackers. Since then, Su junyang has been more and more busy, and has not seen him for several days.


    On the 24th of December, this is the last day when Lin Anxin and the owner of the embroidery workshop agreed to hand in embroidery work.


    In fact, when Zhang Yulan saw that her needlework was so well done and she studied very hard, she no longer wanted her to exchange her embroidery work for money in the embroidery shop. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, Lin Anxin insisted on using embroidery work to exchange money for private money. Zhang Yulan did not retort. She thought that the child must have suffered too much in the Deng family. She didn''t leave any money on hand, so she was not sure.


    Therefore, when Lin Anxin came to talk to Zhang Yulan about going out, she solemnly said, "Anxin, my aunt knows what you want. However, our family is getting better and better. Junyang once made a fuss to take care of all your belongings. My aunt also learned that you don''t want to. What I said before always counts. If you get along with junyang, you will marry my su family as a serious daughter-in-law, If you can''t get along, my aunt will buy you a good dowry and find a good family for you. "


    Lin an thought and said, "aunt, I want to be honest. Yunying is married."


    Zhang Yulan was stunned at first, and then said, "I see Jun Yang has changed a lot these days. Now he doesn''t listen to anyone but you."


    Lin Anxin lowers her head and smiles. That guy is a cunning fox. She can''t be led by his beauty.


    "Auntie, I know. In fact, brother junyang''s nature is not bad. In the past, he was a little bit thick."


    "Peace of mind, my aunt knows that you don''t count in your heart, so she gives you a year. After a year, you are not allowed to send embroidery work to the embroidery workshop to exchange money." When Zhang Yulan saw her talking about Su junyang, she was not unhappy. Instead, she had a sweet smile on her lips, so she made up her mind.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Anxin looked up at her in surprise and asked, "why? Auntie, didn''t you like us to sell more embroidery before? "


    "That''s because I want to polish your lazy bones. Mr. Luo told me yesterday that your needlework is really unique. As long as I teach you once and get familiar with the needling method again, you will be able to embroider vividly. No matter what your idea is, my aunt wants to exchange embroidery for silver. If you stay in my su family for a day, it''s my su family. There''s no reason for you to be an embroiderer."


    Zhang Yulan''s words are easy to understand. She used to use such tricks to force the two little girls in her family to learn needlework voluntarily. Now Lin Anxin is on the road. The embroidery is very good. The Su family is more and more prosperous. She can squeeze into the ranks of squires. How can Zhang Yulan let her do such a thing again.


    "After a year, doing needlework is just asking you to spend your spare time. There''s no need to hold an embroidery shed all day and hurt your eyes carefully."


    Lin Anxin felt very kind-hearted and replied, "I know, aunt."


    Maybe it won''t take her a year. With the system in hand, she really saved a lot of time when she learned needlework. Moreover, because of it, the things she embroidered are more exquisite and lifelike than ordinary people.


    The system has many disadvantages, but its advantages can not be ignored.


    Seeing that Zhang Yulan didn''t want to talk any more, she got up and planned to leave.


    Zhang Yulan stopped her: "after the new year, I will ask Mr. Luo to teach you how to embroider the screen, that can change a lot of money. In the second half of the year, you two will no longer focus on making needlework. Follow Mr. Luo to learn how to be a housekeeper. Compared with me, Mr. Luo is more experienced. At that time, I will follow Mr. Luo to learn."


    Lin Anxin had something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know where the problem was, so he had to follow suit.


    Today is the new year''s day. The town is full of people. Lin Anxin pulls Su Wanping to go out together. On the way, he constantly meets acquaintances to say hello, and his faces are full of joy.


    Most of the residents in Shunshui village, thanks to the blessing of the Su family this year, can have a few more copper plates in their pockets, can also cut two kilograms of fat, and then buy a drop of sugar for the children.


    When they arrived at the gate of the embroidery shop, the owner''s wife of the embroidery shop stood at the gate early, and stood on tiptoe to look around.


    Seeing their figures, he quickly welcomed them and said with a smile, "Oh, my little ancestor, you can count it. People have sent their servants to urge them for several times, saying that they haven''t finished everything yet."


    Lin Anxin handed over the small package with a smile. She thought of what Zhang Yulan said this morning and said, "madam, as you know, we don''t need this money. It''s the way that my aunt can make us learn needlework from her husband at home. We don''t want such a little money."


    Her words are very beautiful, embroidery shop shopping women, listen to her words, all eyes back.


    This little girl is very well dressed. Don''t you see the Pearl and gold tassels on her bun?


    I''m afraid such a delicate headdress is old and valuable. I don''t have a thousand acres of good land at home. I''m afraid I can''t bear to dress up a little girl with this capital.


    The lady in charge of the embroidery shop knew this. At this time, she saw that all the female guests raised their ears and said, "your aunt is the only one who is interested. She coaxed you two to learn needlework from her husband. How can she tell you something new next year?"


    Su Wanping''s mind was pure. Without thinking about it, she replied: "yes, sir, but he said that he would teach us to embroider the tent and the pit screen. However, we southerners don''t need this. The lady said that we only need to embroider a few. After that, he would teach us to embroider the big screen and the patterns on the clothes. I''ve been looking forward to this day. In this way, I can help myself I''ve already made clothes. "


    Lin Anxin touched her with her elbow. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t fulfill your wish. But your brother said that in the next few years, I''ll add more women and maids to my family. I''ll think about it. Then I''ll pick a skillful one from the maids. When it''s all right, I''ll be a lady and teach her some moves."


    "Oh, how can I forget this crop? Oh, can I have more time to go shopping?" Su Wanping is in love with street waves.


    Lin Anxin listened to her words, laughing like a flower, thinking that on the way back, she had to quietly mention Su Wanping. Zhang Yulan''s words this morning mean that the Su family is now developed, and they are also running for the name of a wealthy family. It''s impossible and impossible to act like before.


    Later, she urged the landlady to open the things in the bag. The landlady had a sharp eye and recognized that the two red mandarin duck neck pillows were embroidered by Lin Anxin. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Before setting the price, she had already hired the girl in the shop to send the bag to the guest''s home.


    Seeing that all the female guests in the shop have never left, the lady of the embroidery shop must want to know who the two girls belong to.


    "Well, you''ve just embroidered a few, so you won''t embroider any more."


    "My aunt said, let''s come to the embroidery shop to sell it. She said that you have the sharpest eyes. You want to see if our needlework has made progress. You don''t have to earn this silver. Of course, the silver is also ours. It''s private money. We are so happy. My husband said that this item can be finished, and there''s no need to practice any more."After listening to this, the landlady sighed, "I''ve heard about it, too. Recently, it''s said all over the town that you''re going to be the boss in the future. If master Su could have such a son, he would wake up in the middle of the night if he was my son!"


    After listening, the ladies suddenly realized that it was the local bully Su''s wife.


    The town is just a little big. There are rich squires and landlords. All of a sudden, there is a new one. No one knows who has got the news for a long time, and the door of the Su family is wide.


    There was also that flexible mind, thinking about whether it was possible to learn from Mrs. Su''s method, so that her daughter would voluntarily pull out a few lazy tendons and sit quietly to learn from the girl.


    Lin Anxin got six taels of silver this time and happily stuffed the silver spindle into his purse.


    Su Wanping''s needlework is not as good as her, but she also got four Liang silver. Her excited face turned red. She pulled Lin Anxin and said that she would buy this and sell that later. If the silver was less, she would have to borrow it from Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin out of the embroidery workshop, ear has been chirping.


    "Four, four ya!" They were joking and walking towards the center of the town, which was the busiest and the most popular place to sell things.


    Who knows, a powerful arm, a pull Lin Anxin''s left arm.


    "Who is it?" Lin Anxin looked back, at the same time, very unhappy to shake people''s hands.


    "Ah, Mr. Deng?"


    Lin Anxin was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Deng Jingu today.


    "Four, four ya."


    Su Wanping, the little girl, was stealing. She immediately ran to the middle of them and stood in front of Lin Anxin, saying: "who is called Si ya? Please call Miss Lin, do we know you very well? No, I used to be, but I''m not. By the way, it''s written in the deed. We''re not allowed to meet in private. "


    Lin Anxin looked at her back and laughed silently. The little girl complained about her second generation brother every day. In fact, she was very protective.


    She reached out and patted Su Wanping on the shoulder. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. It happens that I have something to say to him."


    "What do you want to tell him?" Su Wanping stabbed her with her small eyes.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and compared it with a circle: "forget this?"


    "Oh Su Wanping understood and glared at Deng Jingu: "hum, it''s cheaper for you today."


    If Lin Anxin didn''t want to owe Deng Jingu, she would have dragged Lin Anxin into the crowd.


    Deng Jingu directly ignores Su Wanping and only stares at Lin Anxin. He is embarrassed to see her. He is a little annoyed, so he lets Lin Anxin go.


    "This is not a place to talk. It''s almost noon. Let''s go to Wangfu building and I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Lin Anxin looked up at him in surprise: "to Wangfu building? What do you want


    "Well, I''ll invite you. We''ve been busy with business before. Let''s sit down in the building and talk about it in detail." Because Su Wanping was in the middle, Deng Jingu had no choice but to smile at Lin.


    He is very confident and can tie Lin Anxin''s heart to him all the time. Su junyang is just a spoiled young master. He has seen so many rich young masters. Who would be willing to spend energy to make the little girl happy.


    There are more and more people on the street. Wangfu building is also in the center of the town. The three people don''t speak any more along the way. Deng Jingu leads the way to Wangfu building to protect the two girls.


    Lin Anxin stood on tiptoe and looked into the crowd.


    It''s a pity that she is small and short. She has never seen Su junyang, and she doesn''t know what happened to his fireworks and firecrackers.


    Listen to him, the fireworks on the other side of Fucheng are not only big enough, but also beautiful enough. There are no fireworks in rural towns at all. After a long time, there may be a little beautiful fireworks in the county.


    "Four..."


    Under Su Wanping''s glare, Deng Jingu had to change his words: "Miss Lin!"


    Lin Anxin didn''t respond for a moment. She still stood on tiptoe in the crowd and looked around. She was a little anxious. Would that guy, who always started fighting when he didn''t agree, make trouble with others?


    She also had some regrets. She shouldn''t shake his face this morning. She should give him a good look.


    "Don''t worry, this hateful fellow is calling you!" Su Wanping quietly touched her with her elbow.


    "Ah, Mr. Deng, are you calling me?" Lin Anxin turned around and pointed his delicate hand at him.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes fell on his small hand, which was as smooth as a suet jade. He slightly tightened his hand under the cotton padded robe.


    You can see at a glance that the Su family really treated her very well.


    Lin Anxin''s hands, because she wanted to learn from needlework, Zhang Yulan took a lot of effort to develop a pair of rough hands that were originally cocooned into delicate, slender hands like green onions.


    Deng Jingu doesn''t know how much effort Zhang Yulan has spent. All he knows is that Lin Anxin is more and more beautiful now, and he wants to redeem Lin Anxin to the Deng family soon.


    When he told his father about this idea, what did Deng Dalang say?He told Deng Jingu that he had already inquired with Zhou Changgen. For the sake of Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, the Su family specially invited a female gentleman to teach six arts, which is a standard accessory for big families.


    Deng Dalang also painstakingly said that although the Deng family now has a little money, they can''t afford to hire such an expensive lady. It is said that they get more than 100 Liang shuxiu a year.


    What he means is that youzuo Lin Anxin is still young, and she is still a few years away from Su junyang. It''s better for her to stay in Su''s house and learn more. In the future, she can help Deng Jingu.


    In the past, Deng Jingu was honest and honest, but now, under the guidance of Deng Dalang, he is more and more calculating.

 Chapter 109

    Deng Dalang''s words are very reasonable. Far from being able to pay a hundred taels of silver for a female husband, Deng Jingu has no face and contacts even if he can.


    Wangfulou is also overcrowded. The three people wait until a table is free in the hall. They don''t wait for the second child to clean up the table. They rush to get there first and occupy the place first.


    "Well, I haven''t been on the street for many days. Sure enough, it''s very difficult to get a place in this restaurant." With that, Su Wanping urged Xiao Er to clean up the table quickly.


    Deng Jin said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to the new year. I''ve bought all the new year''s goods in a neat way these days."


    Lin Anxin is not interested in these things. When the second child cleans up, he tells the second child to quickly serve a pot of hot tea: "the noodles he ate in the morning are a little salty, and he is thirsty."


    "Nothing. Wait a minute. Give us a pot of better tea." Deng Jingu stopped the young man who was ready to leave and ordered him to do so.


    Lin Anxin turned to look at him and asked with a smile: "Mr. Deng, I heard that you have made a lot of money recently. Look at your rich appearance, I''m afraid the rumor is true."


    Seeing that she was willing to talk to herself, Deng Jingu was overjoyed and said, "that''s it. It''s better than being a peddler. But dry goods have been made for a long time. We have to think of other ways out of the first month."


    Lin Anxin saw that he didn''t look anxious, and then asked, "I''m afraid you''ve already made plans."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I know our village very well. I made a small profit selling dry goods this year. I talked to the village head a few days ago and bought a large piece of land to grow something." When Deng Jingu thought of what he had done, he couldn''t help looking proud.


    "You bought the land? What are you going to grow? " Lin Anxin is quite curious.


    "Hum, he just bought the land. How can he compare with my brother? Don''t worry, you can''t be fooled by him." Su Wanping is always on guard against Deng Jingu.


    The first time she looked at the man, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Miss Su San, what can I coax her to do? She will not know what I am?" Deng Jingu''s eyes flashed an inexplicable brilliance. Su Wanping didn''t know how to return to him.


    "By the way, did you buy dry land or good land?" Lin Anxin has been thinking about whether she can buy land in her current status because she has money on hand. Now I''ve heard Deng Jingu mention it, and I''d like to know about it first.


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "it''s neither dry land nor good land. Do you remember that between Shangtang village and Dahe, there is a large piece of wasteland, about 400 mu. The section from the front of Shunshui village to Huaishu village belongs to me."


    Mention this wasteland, Lin Anxin thought of Su junyang set Deng Jingu sack thing, at the same time, Deng Jingu''s words is to tell her, the river''s entire large reeds, from now on, can be owner.


    "I remember, why don''t I remember that many people in the village like to dig wild duck eggs in the reeds!"


    Deng Jingu was more and more proud with a smile: "I remember you love fish. As long as you make this reed well, it''s a must to cook fish."


    "You want to..." Lin Anxin suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a round stare. It had to be said that Deng Jingu''s brain was also very flexible.


    "It is estimated that there are many acres in such a large reed bush."


    "Well, it''s about 20 or 30 mu. The price of wasteland is cheap, and it can''t be used for other purposes. When I was the first to go back to the county, I once invited people to dinner in a small restaurant. I overheard a doctor with white beard say that we only know that the tender asparagus in spring can fill our stomach, but we don''t know that as long as we make it well, we can eat fish hotpot so good that we can swallow our tongue."


    Deng Jingu winked at her again and laughed happily: "that piece of land has now fallen into my hands. I''m such a glutton. In spring, I naturally want to satisfy myself. Besides, reed poles can make reed mats. I think I''ll invite the village women to do things and make a small profit."


    The reed is full of treasure. Lin an is sure that Deng Jingu must have known how to make tender asparagus, and he must be doing asparagus business.


    Lin Anxin is actually envious, but she will not destroy Deng Jingu''s business.


    "I''ll see you later. I''m afraid I''ll call you boss Deng. However, it seems that buying land is not so difficult."


    Deng Jin''s drum was in high spirits when he heard her joking.


    "With your good words, maybe in a few years, I''ll become the boss of Deng." Deng Dalang is very confident about this.


    "It also depends on the identity. I can''t be a businessman like me."


    "How can you buy land? What''s the place of origin to buy land? " Lin an listens to the Sideswipe. She just wants to know if she can buy land.


    "scholar, farmer, artisan and merchant can only buy land, and other registered residence can not be bought. After my father''s crippled, my father asked the village leader to beg for a few days, and then agreed to change my father into the farm." Deng Jingu is quite proud of this, and he admires his father for seeing far away.


    Lin Anxin''s mood suddenly dropped a lot. According to what he said, she couldn''t figure out her native place."Can I change my nationality?" I don''t know what nationality she is. It''s easy to change her nationality.


    But she couldn''t ask Deng Jingu directly. After thinking about it, she put it in her heart. When her third brother came back, she would make other plans.


    Seeing that she bowed her head and said nothing, Deng Jingu asked, "by the way, didn''t you say before that you had something to tell me?"


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She wanted to say it, but after she saw Deng Jingu, she didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking about it, she decided to find out about him first and then said, "Mr. Deng, last time, we met Zhou youzhao in the town."


    Deng Jingu immediately frowned and asked, "did she embarrass you?"


    "Hum, what''s the dilemma? They came to show us their peace of mind. They said that your Deng family would like to marry her to the Zhou family. Moreover, she said that your Deng family is willing to give you fifty Liang betrothal gifts. She is so sincere that she has a big face." Su Wanping didn''t like Deng Jin''s drum. He always spoke with a thorn in his mouth.


    Deng Jingu moved his eyes to Lin Anxin, who nodded to him and said with a smile: "although I want to say congratulations, I really can''t say it."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I..." He suddenly realized that what he said in his heart was not suitable to say in front of the Su family. Then he changed his words and said, "it''s my parents'' meaning, not me."


    The people he wants to marry, the people he is willing to wait for, in his heart, can only admit forever Lin Anxin is the only one.


    Lin Anxin thought to herself, no matter who it was, didn''t the Deng family get out of trouble by canonizing her and exchanging money?


    Anyway, it''s really not done properly.


    "Mr. Deng, you have misunderstood me. I''m thinking about two things. I have to explain them to you."


    Lin Anxin puzzled for a long time, and then said: "one is the porcelain round box that you sent to my sister-in-law last time. I asked sister wan to look at it for me. She said it was an antique of the previous dynasty. I think it belongs to the Deng family. It''s necessary to give it back to you."


    "Hum, Siya, I think you raised your heart in Su''s family. Why don''t you look at such a shabby thing? It''s just a rough basin handed down by the ancestors. It''s said that it was an antique of the previous dynasty. It''s really gilded that basin. "


    "No, Mr. Deng, I''m not..." Lin Anxin''s words have not been finished.


    Deng Jingu interrupted her again: "it''s not a private gift. It''s not against the contract. I''ll give it to you when you''re at Deng''s house. It''s something that belongs to you. If you don''t like it or look upset, just throw it away."


    Lin Anxin reached out and stroked his forehead: "Mr. Deng, that thing is too expensive."


    "Hum, Siya, do you think that if you eat well and dress well in Su''s family and become a rich and young grandmother, you don''t like me? Don''t look down on that rough thing? Or, after Lin Siya went to Su''s house, he opened his eyes to wealth and looked down on me, Deng Jinggu? "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t argue for a moment. How could this change his taste.


    "No, Mr. Deng, you misunderstood me. Listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen, Siya. I''m very happy to see you once in a blue moon. Can you stop saying something to spoil my fun?" Deng Jingu resolutely refused to listen to her talk about it again.


    After all, Deng Jingu didn''t want to take the pot back. He also said that it was her thing to deal with Lin Anyang.


    Lin Anxin was speechless for a while, knowing that he could not persuade Deng Jingu to change his mind.


    So he mentioned another thing to him.


    "Mr. Deng, do you remember that I fell into the water and had a fever?"


    Deng Jingu''s eyes immediately softened a lot, and said with a smile: "this matter, thanks to the recruitment of a cousin, but she was scared at that time, fortunately, she also knew to call the women in the village to help save you."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "do you really think so?"


    Deng Jingu''s ears were so sharp that he could hear what she said at once.


    "Why, there are other reasons I don''t know? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Lin An''s heart also came angry, white he one eye, not angry to reply: "that also has to have a chance, at the beginning in your home, that matter one by one, all don''t make people breathe, I still don''t understand, once again open eyes, oh, have been pawned by your parents to Su''s house, I still have resentment in my heart!"


    When it comes to this matter, Deng Jingu feels that he has lived a long life and complained about Zhou Changgen''s unkindness. You say that he has already asked his son-in-law for money. Why can''t he go there more after getting accurate information so as to tell his parents that he doesn''t have to pawn his daughter-in-law any more.


    "I didn''t know about that at that time. I didn''t watch out. My parents sent me to grandma''s house just to do that!"


    By collecting grain for his grandmother, he quickly pawned Lin Anxin to Su''s house. He didn''t even have the chance to say he regretted it.


    Lin Anxin waved his little hand and said, "I''ve never complained about that. I told you it was my falling into the water that day. Don''t you forget that I was able to float. When my third brother was at home, I was only a little over a year old, so I put myself on my neck and splashed in the river. I learned to float when I was more than three years old."After her reminding, Deng Jingu suddenly remembered that it was really wrong.


    "Si ya, you don''t slip and fall into the water. Even if you fall into the water, you will float like that, and you won''t be choked and drowned. If it''s a water monkey dragging you under the water, I can''t remember when my mother said that your clothes were scratched by the water monkey."

 Chapter 110

    Lin Anxin rolled a white eye at him: "what kind of water monkey is your favorite. It''s your cousin. That''s a poisonous woman. Ah, no, she hasn''t married you yet. Mr. Deng, you want to sleep with her in the future. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is it really her?" Deng Jingu didn''t want to believe it.


    "I have no grudge with her far away, and I have no grudge recently. Why should I pit her?" Lin an thought that if Deng Jingu didn''t want to believe it, it would be better if she didn''t say it.


    "But I don''t understand. Why does she want to hurt you? Another cousin, about your age. " Deng Jingu really didn''t understand that Lin Anxin''s Huizi was still his child''s daughter-in-law. She was thin and had no silver. She was not as pretty and lovely as she is now.


    He couldn''t find the reason why Zhou youzhao wanted to hurt her.


    Lin An Xin was not happy. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "believe it or not, she is a snake and a scorpion. She is vicious. I don''t mean to ask you to revenge me. I just want to remind you of the past."


    "Four ya!" Deng Jingu wanted to say that he didn''t believe it, but it was hard for him to convince himself. No one could believe it. However, Zhou youzhao, only nine years old, was as cold-blooded as a snake.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Anxin''s eyebrows closed gently.


    "It''s really hard to believe that my cousin is only nine years old. She''s about your age, but I believe you. "


    Yes, compared with Zhou youzhao, Deng Jingu prefers to believe Lin Anxin, who has lived under the same roof for three years.


    Lin Anxin nodded: "I have no intention of destroying your marriage. It''s just..."


    "Si ya, it''s very kind of you. I know you are worried about me." Deng Jingu snatched the words out.


    Su Wanping frowned on one side. This Deng Jin drum is too annoying. She has to help her brother guard against it, but she can''t let Lin Anxin, the sister-in-law who is right for her, be abducted.


    "You can have as many minds as you want." Lin Anxin has no nostalgia for the Deng family. If she stays in such a primitive family environment, she will certainly suffocate.


    "Deng Jingu, peace of mind is kindness. Don''t take her kindness as intention. Peace of mind is a member of my su family." Su Wanping was always unhappy, and his whole face collapsed. Deng Jin''s drum didn''t look like a good one.


    Looking back at Lin Anxin, Deng Jingu showed a helpless smile.


    Lin Anxin saw Mo Miao''s name and didn''t understand why he was so laughing.


    "Yo, sister-in-law, sister Wanping, why are you two here?" Since the cousin incident, Zhong Hanli''s fat has been removed. Sure enough, that''s quite right. Every fat man is actually a potential stock.


    Not to mention, Zhong Hanli just lost a lap, and then he had the charm of a graceful young master.


    "We''re going out on the streets. Are you finished?" Lin an can''t help looking around behind him. He doesn''t see the other three.


    "What about the others?"


    "Just now someone was an acquaintance of master su. He saw the boss selling fireworks. He said that his son was going to release fireworks. This year, when he moved to another place, he passed by Chuzhou and went home specially for the new year. He heard that the boss had got the best fireworks from Fucheng. The old man was very happy and packed a cart of fireworks. He said that he would release enough fireworks this year, so that he could have a good life."


    Lin Anxin sighs that Su junyang is the one who came through. His whole life is open.


    "So I''m afraid your fireworks will be sold soon?"


    Zhong Hanli said with a straight smile: "on the second day when the boss came back, my family ordered half a car. What''s the matter? For the first time, the boss did this business. My little brother had to face me."


    The boy was smiling on his face, but he was always thinking, what bad idea is Deng Jingu playing? It''s a disgusting piece of rat excrement.


    Thinking of this, he arched his hand at Deng Jin''s drum and said with a smile, "nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet some famous people from all over the country."


    Deng Jingu is a Leng at first, and then looks at Lin Anxin. He really doesn''t know Zhong Hanli.


    Lin Anxin introduced them to each other.


    Zhong Hanli was very impolite and sat on the only vacant seat at the table.


    It happened that Xiao Er brought up the dish and found that there was one more person. He was about to ask Deng Jingu if he would add two more dishes.


    "Xiao Er, change a pot of better tea for us." Deng Jingu is not willing to pay more money to invite Zhong Hanli to dinner.


    When the waiter saw him, he had to go down first and make a new pot of tea.


    With this living treasure, Lin Anxin and Deng Jingu want to say something, which is naturally impossible.


    Let''s talk about Su junyang.


    The squire, who came to buy fireworks, is very close to the Guo family. He also made friends with Su Yangjiang. I heard that Su Yangjiang''s son had brought back fireworks from the city. Today he came to the town to buy more fireworks.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Hanli didn''t tell the truth. The squire did buy a cart of fireworks, but he couldn''t stand it. He brought a servant with him. He paid the money and waved his hand, and told the servant to take the boy who drove the cart home.Su junyang''s four were still there. Deng Jingu invited two little girls to Wangfu building for dinner. Wan Tieshan, who was lazy on one side, saw them. Well, he turned around and went out to tell Su junyang.


    This is what happened when Zhong Han came to Wangfu building.


    Su junyang is upset to learn that Deng Jingu has violated the contract again, but he is a well-educated man.


    At least, he has gained a lot of insight in Fucheng in recent months, and he has become more stable.


    Without much effort, he found out that Deng Jingu, Lin Anxin and his sister really met by chance.


    Moreover, Lin Anxin himself agreed.


    Su junyang reached out and touched his chin. After pondering for a long time, his stomach began to pour out bad water.


    He waved to Niu Erwa: "take some copper boards, find a obedient little boy, and poke the story of Deng Jingu in Wangfu building into Zhou youzhao''s ear."


    Niu Erwa asked, "but where is my sister-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. Hum, she doesn''t dare to throw face at my daughter-in-law in front of Deng Jingu." Su junyang is very firm on this point.


    ¡­¡­


    As he walked, Deng Jin hummed a little song. He looked up at the gloomy sky, as if he saw Lin Anxin''s young and pretty face again, waiting


    "Stop!" The visitor was dressed in a dark pattern wool inlaid robe with apricot bottom, thick wool leather boots, a wide belt with dark blue and silver pattern around his waist, and an apricot Satin scarf on his head.


    This person is a face ruffian gas of both hands embrace arm, feet spread, dangerously stopped his way.


    "Su junyang!" Deng Jin raised his head and contracted his pupils.


    If Su junyang feels like a Nine Tailed Fox, then Deng Jingu feels like a gentle and sensible golden hair!


    "Hum!"


    Su junyang is still so proud even in front of Deng Jingu.


    "What can I do for you?" Deng Jingu looks on guard and looks around quietly. There are few people in this lane. He never sees Su junyang bring a helper. He is a little relieved.


    Su junyang rushes up and grabs Deng Jingu''s collar with his left hand.


    "Well, I''m afraid of being beaten by you. I don''t need any help at all. I''d like to invite you to taste my fist." Su junyang waved at him.


    "I don''t fight a brat." Deng Jingu was very alert, and then he went to grab his collar hand: "you let go, hum, Siya hasn''t gone far. If you don''t let go again, I''ll call her."


    Su junyang grabbed him by the collar more and more, gritted his teeth and said, "how come you still know that you are threatening me? Who have you been afraid of


    "Deng Jingu, be honest with me. I''m tired of being a woman."


    Deng Jingu immediately retorted: "who made up her mind? She said she had something to tell me."


    Su junyang put his face close, looked at Deng Jingu seriously, and said: "stay away from her, go away!"


    What''s the matter? He pushed Deng Jingu hard.


    Deng Jingu stepped back several steps, stepped on a small stone with his heel, and fell to the ground.


    Su junyang lifted his robe, stepped forward, bent down, and used his right hand to suppress Deng Jingu. His eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sharp flash in his eyes. He warned Deng Jingu again: "Lin Anxin is not only my wife in this life, but also my wife in the next life. I will tie her to my side in the next life. You can kill me."


    Deng Jingu wanted to shake off his hand on his shoulder, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Su Jun''s hand away. Like a magnet, he held on to his shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to fight with me. It''s not that I look down on you, but that you are far behind me in Deng Jinggu."


    Su junyang saw Deng Jingu''s unyielding manner and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Finally, he stretched out his hand and let Deng Jinggu go. Su junyang was in a good mood. With his hands behind his back, he took the master''s step and went to find Lin for peace of mind.


    As he walked, he thought that if he hadn''t promised Lin Anxin, he would have rushed up to beat Deng Jin.


    Hum, Lin Anxin can only be su junyang''s woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Jingu was sitting on the ground. The ground was very cold in the cold. He didn''t want to get up immediately. He still kept that posture. He was sitting on the ground, leaning back a little, and supporting his hands on the ground. If you pay attention, you will find that his fingers are tightly clasped on the ground, the tendons on the back of his hands are bulging, his eyes are staring at Su junyang''s back, and a ray of evil is buried in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cousin!" Zhou youzhao, dressed in a long red cotton dress and embroidered shoes with red plum on the bottom of a lake orchid, and holding a white handkerchief made of fine silk in his hand, saw Deng Jin sitting on the ground in a daze. He quickly lifted his skirt and ran to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Deng Jingu came back to himself: "it''s all my fault that I don''t look at the road when I walk. Just now I stepped on a small stone, slipped and fell. It''s a joke for you."Zhou youzhao helped him up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Which one hasn''t fallen."

 Chapter 111

    "What are you doing here?" Deng Jingu stood up and looked behind him. There was a little mud on the back of the fine cotton robe. He reached out and patted it again. He said: "it''s a pity that it hasn''t snowed in this period of time. Although there are some mud marks, let my mother wipe them with a handkerchief when I go home."


    This is some of Zhou youzhao''s thoughts.


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes were slightly dim, and then he replied: "my mother asked me to make soy sauce on the street. My eldest brother-in-law and second brother-in-law came home to send new year''s gifts. My mother left them to have dinner at home and then go back."


    "Oh, why didn''t you mention it yesterday?" Deng Jingu lowered his head and was wiping the mud on his clothes with a handkerchief. He didn''t ask Zhou youzhao to find out what a pity he had lost in his eyes.


    Zhou youzhao said with a smile, "well, you don''t know that my eldest brother-in-law and second brother-in-law have all gone to study in Fucheng. It''s said that they invited a very interested gentleman this time."


    "Yes? So I''m afraid the two brothers in law will end up in high school next year. " Deng Jingu was very kind with a smile, and said to Zhou youzhao gently, "you are so true. When the two brothers in law came back, they didn''t know that they would let me know. I had a thick face to get close to them first."


    This made Zhou youzhao elated and said with a smile, "I went to your house to find you, but you are not at home."


    She played a little smart and didn''t say that she already knew Deng Jingu was eating in Wangfu building.


    "To find me?" Deng Jingu clapped his robes slightly, then said with a smile: "I''m on the street today. I just met an acquaintance, so I went to Wangfu building to have a drink. By the way, how are my eldest brother-in-law, second brother-in-law and two elder sisters?"


    "OK, but the elder brother-in-law praises the second brother-in-law for his ability to make an article, and says that he is optimistic about the second brother-in-law." Zhou youzhao saw him ask, and saw his rare pleasant face, more and more want to please him.


    Deng Jingu has a good idea, and he thinks that Jiang is old and spicy. As expected, he should listen to his father more. His father has estimated this for a long time.


    "It seems that the lunch is very lively. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Deng Jingu has a look of regret.


    Zhou youzhao saw pursed his mouth, lowered his head and smirked. He wrung his handkerchief in embarrassment, and a piece of rosy clouds rose on his face.


    "Why do they still talk about you?"


    "No, no, yes, no, it''s us." When Zhou youzhao faces the person he loves, he is as shy as Xiao He.


    "We two, you say so, to attract me very curious, two brothers-in-law but say we what?" Deng Jingu was quite surprised. He had never met the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family.


    Zhou youzhao twisted his handkerchief and stamped his little foot. Deng Jingu saw that there was no way back. He had to stamp his little foot and said with a red face: "what else can it be? It''s the matter that we''re going to be engaged in years later."


    "Betrothed?" Deng Jingu''s heart suddenly cooled. Somehow, he recalled what Lin Anxin had said to him.


    He never thought that such a shy little girl could be so cruel.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of defense. Anyway, Lin Anxin''s saying that doesn''t do her any good. If it''s to fight for the right wife''s position, with Deng Jingu''s understanding of her, the girl is a woman who does not fight for anything. She can be happy with everything she gives her.


    What''s more, she''s just a child''s daughter-in-law. If Deng Jingu says she can only be a concubine, then she can only be a concubine.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t know that he was already full of twists and turns in his heart. He blushed and replied: "well, my father told my two brothers-in-law at noon that you would give me fifty-two betrothal gifts. Cousin, you don''t know. When my two brothers-in-law heard about your ability, they all advised my father to give me more dowries, especially my eldest brother-in-law, who had already persuaded my father to agree to buy four acres of good farmland All the 20 mu dry land has been turned into good land. Moreover, it''s 20 mu. My father is in a dilemma for the money. My elder sister is so good that she only asks my father to prepare the good land and furniture, and the rest will be bought by him and his second elder sister. "


    When Deng Jingu heard this, he felt a little uneasy. He explored carefully and asked, "it''s very kind of you, madam. It''s just that apart from this big head, the rest will cost a lot of money. Is this suitable?"


    Zhou youzhao waved his hand again and again, and laughed happily: "I know you will ask, and my father also said that. What does the eldest brother-in-law say? He said that he and his second brother-in-law are going to go to the official career in the future. The law of the eldest Zhou states that all students who enter the official career can''t go into business. They can''t tell you in advance if they look at you who are going to become the third brother-in-law How are you


    Deng Jingu pondered a little and said, "I don''t have any problem. I''m a family member. It''s business to partner with others. It''s business to partner with two sisters."


    "No, the two brothers-in-law are familiar with the law, saying that they put the business in their sisters'' dowries. In this way, it makes sense." Zhou youzhao gave him a sweet smile and felt that he was really a blessing from his previous life.


    He also felt that his parents were in the most important position. He moved Lin Anxin away early, so that no one would hinder the smooth marriage between the two families.


    Her mother said that only by being Deng Jingu''s wife can she be regarded as a couple.


    His wife and concubine''s room are really different, and sun Cuihua has quietly inquired about it. Concubines of big families are of different nationalities. Unless they are good concubines, what are the common concubines? They are just things. If you want to give them away, you can give them away. If you like the concubine''s room of that family and want to sleep for a night, the host family will send them to the guest''s bed enthusiastically!Zhou youzhao already has a plan in mind. If Deng Jingu really gets Lin Anxin back, she has some ways not to let her be a concubine. In this way, Lin Anxin can only be a concubine, a child bride, and a pawn wife of someone else''s family. Such an identity can only be the lowest concubine, and she can''t make it flat and round.


    What''s more, when the time comes for Lin Anxin''s contract, Deng Jingu may have already sent people to invest in the land. Will he still see Lin Anxin''s goods?


    She bent her head and thought carefully.


    He also said: "cousin, my father, mother and brother-in-law, but they want to help you."


    Deng Jingu thought a lot after Zhou youzhao. That is to say, the eldest son-in-law and the second son-in-law of the Zhou family wanted to partner with him. Then, they must have a good idea, and only Deng Jingu was left behind.


    After such a careful consideration, he was eager to go to the Zhou family to meet their two good sons in law.


    "Again, it''s hard to go out today. I haven''t bought you anything good. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about going to the jewelry shop?"


    Whenever Deng Jingu is really distracted, he will bring some headgear to Zhou youzhao from the county.


    When they walked out of the alley together, no one mentioned why they were there.


    Zhou youzhao got the news from the little boy and rushed to the street. She just saw Su junyang coming out of the alley. As she was going to walk to Wangfu building, she turned a corner and entered the alley. She didn''t Miss Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu was careful not to ask why Zhou youzhao came here. He just didn''t want to mention the previous humiliating scene.


    They both thought carefully and went to the silver shop with a tacit smile.


    Lin Anxin did not know that Su junyang had done another "good thing".


    She and Su Wanping bought a lot of gadgets on the street that day. Lin Anxin bought Xiaoyu a tiger puppet, two pairs of tiger head cotton shoes and a tiger head cap. She wanted to buy Xiaoyu a silver lock, but unfortunately she didn''t have much money on hand, so she had to save some money to keep it for great use in the future.


    I had to buy some other gadgets like wave drum. It didn''t cost much, but they were all children''s favorite.


    They are going to go home with big bags and small bags in their arms. They don''t want to. They meet Su junyang at the entrance of the town. He is leaning under the old locust tree at the entrance of the town with his arms in his arms. He has been waiting for a long time, and his face is red with cold.


    "You two are really addicted to shopping. How long has it been? Don''t you forget the time to go home?" Su junyang didn''t wait for them to speak, but complained first.


    As soon as Su Wanping saw the sky, he immediately cried and said, "Oh, what can I do? It''s all my fault that I was so playful that I forgot the time to go home."


    I don''t know if her mother can roar.


    When Su junyang saw Lin Anxin standing there with a bag of things in his arms, he didn''t speak and didn''t get closer. He felt annoyed for no reason. But he forced him down again. Isn''t the mountain just the Lord? Isn''t the Lord just the mountain?


    He strode forward, reached for her bag and said, "what did you buy? It''s heavy and heavy."


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah, the bad doesn''t work, the good works. Brother, it''s almost new year''s day. Can we not always mention those bad words?" Su Wanping complains and puts his things on the cart with him.


    Looking back, Lin Anxin was still standing there, swimming in the sky, waving: "peace of mind, it''s getting dark, let''s go home quickly, but we can''t make my mother angry."


    No one in the Su family dares to stir up Zhang Yulan''s anger!


    Now, the family simply take her as an old Buddha.


    "Ah, I hope my mother can have a little sister. My mother is very angry. If she has a little baby..." Su Wanping secretly glanced at Su junyang and said, "there''s already a second ancestor in the family. If one comes out again, our house will be demolished by these two people."


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth and chuckled. He hit Su Wanping with his shoulder and said, "it''s not as scary as you said. I don''t think your brother is very good? There is no outsider''s three heads and six arms, and a mouth is a bloody mouth. "


    "I said, daughter-in-law, who are you listening to all this nonsense? If you look at it carefully, is it so frightening? I''m old and pretty. I''m the one who looks the best in all the villages. " The stinky look on his face made Lin an smile and turn to the other side.


    As soon as she looked back, she happened to see Deng Jingu and Zhou youzhao being pushed around by the crowd. She blinked. When she wanted to look more carefully, an apricot figure blocked her sight.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you think you are good-looking? What else do you want to see? " Su junyang stood beside her with his arms in his arms, looking for an explanation.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Anxin glanced at him and went straight to the ox cart. Su Wanping had already sat on it.


    She stood in front of the ox cart and was thinking about what to do when Su junyang put out his hand and gently covered his mouth with a smile. At this time, he had to rely on the help of his family, thinking about the chance to hold Fang''s body again, and the whole heart was full of flowers.


    "Ah, I said how you climbed up by yourself. This is a good way." Lin Anxin''s fragile voice rang out, and a small Wu standing on the side of the ox cart climbed up by himself.


    Su junyang was stunned, then very dissatisfied with the small eyes poke pestle side of the other three people watching the play, the Lord wants to tease his daughter-in-law, why so difficult?


    He has made up his mind to find an able man who likes to live in the flowers and doesn''t touch his body to wash the brains of his brothers. For the person he likes, he must open it at any time, so that she has no time to think about other people''s home.


    Hold on, that''s a friendly decision.


    Years ago, the men of the Su family were really very busy. After su Yangjiang got the five thousand taels of silver note, he was not hot in his arms. He had been under the command of Zhang Yulan. No matter what, he turned the money into land before the year.


    In ancient times, the land was vast and sparsely populated, and there was a lot of land. The key was to have money to buy it.


    Therefore, Su Yangjiang was busy looking at and choosing the land a few years ago, and then walking around the village with his wife. In the process of accompanying him, he had figured out that as long as he accompanied his mother-in-law to go out and take care of it, his mother-in-law would be very safe, and would not twist his ear and roar at him.


    When Su junyang sold out all the fireworks and firecrackers, it was December 28.


    Su Yangjiang at home this period of time has been Zhang Yulan ordered things, very agile finish.


    The Su family bought thousands of acres of good farmland, but they also bought dozens of acres of dry land. He said that after the spring, the dry land would be changed into Sangji fish pond. In this way, the Su family would have hundreds of acres of Sangji fish pond.


    Lin Anxin once quietly calculated the account. Su Yangjiang spent 5162 Liang on such a large sum of money. Moreover, after the spring of next year, he would buy mulberry saplings, invite mulberry saplings, and need a lot of money for fish saplings. Before, when Su Wanrong got married, the Su family gave him a shop to marry Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Anxin suddenly found that the Su family was far from what he had seen on the surface.


    As for Su junyang''s money, he only quietly told Lin that there were more than 4000 Liang. There were 800 Liang Su Yangjiang gave him, and the money he made by selecting Huakui. It''s true that he didn''t make much money when he came back to Fucheng.


    Lin Anxin once asked him what he planned to do with the money.


    At that time, Su junyang only laughed at her mysteriously, and he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Lin Anxin ran after him and asked him, but Su junyang refused to say.


    "Oh, just tell me!" Lin Anxin is dying of curiosity. At the same time, she envies why the aborigines here are more and more interested.


    And she, the woman who passed through, said that she would open the golden hook?


    The system shrinks in the corner, shivering, for hair, its heart is so afraid of the fox spirit around the host?


    Clearly a lazy to hopeless like son, but it is from his body to sense the inexplicable crisis.


    Su junyang''s eyes are full of love. However, if it was for some reason before, he had been worried about Lin Anxin. At that time, he only regarded her as a distressing little sister.


    At the beginning, when his parents decided to let her be his mother-in-law, he thought it was very funny. When he was in a good mood, he teased the little girl. When he was in a bad mood, he should poke her if he had nothing to do. But when he poked, he felt that Lin Anxin was like a shining treasure, which always attracted his eyes involuntarily.


    At this time, he leaned against the pillar, while watching Lin Anxin do the needlework, he laughed very ruffian, and was not flattered. He put a handsome fox face to her and said, "come on, let''s hear it, and I''ll tell you what I want to do next year."


    "No, you think so. I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to know any more. I''m not curious any more." Lin Anxin pretends to be very serious about embroidering things in his hand. In fact, his heart is almost scratched by the curious cat.


    Su junyang touched a nose of ash in her here, begged a boring, way: "I say you this brain how so stupid, what good thing to your mouth, a little fun is gone, you are really stupid can ah."


    "Please, is this suyangjiang, master Su''s home?" They were fighting when a middle-aged man''s voice rang out outside the gate.


    Su junyang tilted his head, frowned slightly, and reached for his ear: "daughter in law, do you think this voice sounds familiar?"


    "No, I don''t remember. I heard it for the first time. Maybe it''s a distant guest." As soon as Lin Anxin looked up, he found that he was still lazily leaning against the pillar, so he spat and said, "I said, what are you doing here? If you don''t see any guests, why don''t you go to greet them?"


    "Deler, what the daughter-in-law says is what." Su junyang put away the old man''s style, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said: "New Year''s Eve is the final delivery date. Don''t forget to promise the old man''s purse.""All right, you go quickly!" Lin Anxin waved his hand and thought of the Nine Tailed silver fox, who was dull, cute and with a trace of aura. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have on his face when he saw it.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    From time to time, Su junyang led a middle-aged man in, but he saw that the man was wearing a set hair earbag, a silver hairpin, a bronze base tuanfu brocade cloak, thick soled leather boots, a warm hand stove in his hand, with a mustache, and a jade sword on his waist. Lin Anxin looked at the man curiously. He didn''t know who he was.


    "Dad, come out quickly. There are guests at home. I saw them not long ago." Su junyang rushed to the room in the yard and roared at the top of his voice.


    "Who''s here?" Su Yangjiang''s voice came from the room. From time to time, he appeared at the front door of the main room. When he saw someone coming, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Ah, steward Du, what brings you here in this cold day? I''ll tell you. When I open the door this morning, the crow magpie in front of the house keeps chirping. I''m still thinking about it in my heart. Isn''t it a noble guest coming here today? Please sit in the room


    Du Guanshi laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Master Su is still in good spirits."


    Su Yangjiang secretly signals Su junyang to follow up and asks du to sit in the steward''s room.


    Lin Anxin soon knew who was coming, because soon after su junyang entered the room, he came out with a red and gilded plum blossom gift list. He stood under the corridor and waved to Lin Anxin, signaling her to go.


    She put down her needle and thread and walked quickly to Su junyang.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su junyang handed the gift list to her and said, "you take Wanping to move the things on the gift list to the warehouse first. Do you know how to do it?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Luo once said that if I don''t understand anything, I will consult Mr. Luo."


    Besides, Mr. Luo has said more than once that it is a very troublesome thing to register. Not only should it be written in a booklet, but also all the gifts should be classified. Bronze ware is one kind, porcelain, silk, or herbal medicine or tonic list is one kind .


    "Big time?" Lin Anxin asked him quietly.


    This time, Su junyang didn''t show off. He narrowed the fox''s eyes slightly and replied with a smile: "give me a smile and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Anxin directly gave him a black back of the head: "hum, I''ll know later."


    Su junyang reached out to touch his own nose, but his daughter-in-law didn''t lift it. He saw that she really didn''t want to ask. Instead, he felt uncomfortable. He came to her and said, "didn''t I tell you last time that I saved a little kid? Well, it''s the manager of the little boy''s family. The man''s surname is Du. The boy is the eldest grandson of the Chen family of the xungui family in the capital. He''s so arrogant that even a housekeeper walks with the air of a bastard. "


    Lin Anxin was amused by his words.


    "I know. In the future, we''ll wait for you. Let our people walk with their own son of a bitch."


    Su junyang bowed his head slightly and said patiently: "you have such a good eye. Who cares about that man''s arrogance? However, speaking of this, after the new year, I have to put the matter of buying people first."


    Lin Anxin took the gift list from him with a smile and said in a low voice: "where do you live when you buy those people? Hang it on the bamboo pole in our yard at night? "


    Su junyang was so speechless by her that he had to smack his tongue. He stretched out his hands and pinched Lin Anshen''s small face. He said with a smile, "yes, you can. You''ve grown up. You all know you''re hurting me!"


    Lin Anxin was not annoyed. He replied with a smile, "that''s because I''m too honest."


    "You..." Su junyang stretched out his hand to scratch his head. Does his daughter-in-law raise her little tail? I can''t bear to boast!


    "Forget it, or we''ll buy the big homestead next door."


    "You want to build a yard?" Lin Anxin thinks it''s a good idea. There are more and more people in his family, and he can''t stay. If we have a guest, we really have no room to fill in at night.


    "Well, I don''t have some silver on hand. I thought about buying a piece of land to build a bigger yard first."


    "Not in this yard?" Lin Anxin has lived here for several months, but he is a little reluctant.


    "Yes, I''ll build that side well, open a door on the west wall and open it up. I''ll be a guest house or something. My mother''s most precious vegetable garden. I dare not move it." The more Su junyang said, the more capable he felt it was.


    He turned back to the main room with an excited face. Lin Anxin looked at his windy way of walking and thought he was looking for Su Yangjiang.


    In the afternoon, Lin Qingshan came to deliver the new year''s gift. A fresh big turtle, with three or four Jin, and two well smoked smoked fish, was very big. He estimated that Lin Anshen''s arm was so long, with ten jin of white flour, a bag of sugar and four wild ducks.


    This kind of new year''s ceremony is passable in all the townships in the town of weighing mound.


    Lin Anxin welcomed him in happily, then stood on tiptoe and looked back, then asked with disappointment: "why didn''t my mother come?"Su junyang, who was playing with the birds in the corridor of the East chamber, looked this way. Then he dropped the bird and walked to Lin Qingshan. When he came to him, he said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you''re here. My mother just urged me to send the new year''s gift. I thought that you''re coming soon. When you get there, I''ll take the ox cart and go home together, which can save you some strength."

 Chapter 113

    Su junyang''s brother-in-law gave Lin Qingshan a cry, which made his legs tremble. He had never seen Su junyang so enthusiastic before. He turned back and quietly winked at Lin Anxin: sister, what''s the matter.


    Lin Anxin smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, small voice way: "nothing, he just said funny."


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Lin Qingshan reached out to touch his chest. Although the two families are in laws, the Lin family is much shorter than the real family.


    Su junyang walked up to him and said, "brother, you''ve come just in time. I''m going to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter, you just stand here and talk to my brother." Lin Anxin always thinks that this guy is risking some bad water.


    Su junyang looked at her and said, "daughter in law, why don''t you believe me so much?"


    Then he said to Lin Qingshan, "just stand here and say it. It''s no big deal. I''m planning to buy a piece of land to build a bigger yard in the first month. When there are more people in my family, I should add more women and girls. But you know, uncle, there are too few people I can use. There are fewer people I can trust, and my father is old, I just thought, how about asking my brother-in-law to take care of this area? "


    Lin Qingshan is overjoyed. The Su family is generous. This means that they want to continue to ask him to do things.


    Compared with making a living on a fishing boat, Lin Qingshan wants to wash his feet and go ashore. The most important thing is to take people''s lives when there are strong winds and waves. If he can make a living safely on the shore, who wants to go on board.


    "OK, I''m sure I''ll do it well. I''ll help you with everything from beams to bluestones."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "my father must have a way to do this. He can''t help himself. He just wants to ask you to come and help him. You are my brother-in-law, and I can''t owe you."


    Lin Qingshan waved his hand and said, "your family is kind-hearted. My sister can live so well. We all appreciate it."


    Lin Anxin listens in and thinks about it carefully. It is true that the Lin family did not take the initiative to visit the Deng family after Lin Anxin was sent to the Deng family, and the Deng family did not take the initiative to take the Lin family as a serious relative. That is to say, Lin Qingshan accompanies Deng Jinchai to go home several times a year. The Deng family suspects that Lin Qingshan takes salted fish every time. Ji Chunhua scolds Deng Jinchai many times for this.


    "Uncle, this smoked fish is really big. My fishing pond is not so big. It''s from the river outside. It''s estimated that it''s a wild fish that has lived for several years. It''s great. You must keep it for yourself. Where did this bastard come from? In cold weather, these guys are all in the mud. It''s hard to dig." Su junyang poked the turtle''s head with his finger.


    Lin Anxin reached out and patted his talons away, saying: "I bit your hand carefully, and then you will cry."


    "I said, daughter-in-law, my Lord is a man. How can he cry? At most he howls two times. If he dares to bite me, I''ll stew it."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said, "Oh, if it doesn''t bite you, will you let it go?"


    Su junyang uneasily looked at the sky, looked at the ground, and then replied: "that will not, at most, eat braised."


    Lin Qingshan saw the way they were getting along. It seemed that master Su was afraid of his sister, so he immediately felt relieved.


    "Well, I went to the beach to dig out this big turtle. I didn''t expect to find such a big one. I just wanted to have a try. Maybe I could dig a big one."


    Su junyang immediately praised: "brother-in-law, I have to learn this skill from you. You are very good at it. This big turtle in brown sauce is the best. It''s so delicious that you can swallow your tongue!"


    Su junyang''s face has grown to a new level. Lin Anxin reaches for his forehead and finally decides to let the goods go.


    She took things and went to the kitchen. She found Mrs. Chen and told her to give birth to the turtle so that it could be used to entertain distinguished guests in the first month.


    After a while, Su junyang set up his own ox cart and gave the Lin family rich New Year gifts. He was walking around the Lin family as a serious in laws.


    Half of the fresh pork, two pairs of cured duck and two pairs of live hens are laying their eggs most frequently. This is Zhang Yulan''s way to help the Lin family. Twenty Jin of white rice, twenty Jin of white flour, two jars of rice and wine, four pairs of high-quality snack boxes brought back from Fucheng, and a pair of dried mushrooms, wooden ears, longan and dried litchi, Spring Festival couplets, yellow calendar and Su junyang The fireworks, firecrackers and some fine cotton cloth were picked out of the goods last time. It''s not very good, but it''s very affordable in the countryside. If you give too expensive silk, the Lin family won''t wear it.


    In addition, there are a pair of ginger candies in small jars. Zhang Yulan specially told her that some of them were left at home for the new year''s festival. The Lin family is also in this list, as well as a set of silver five blessings, including a pair of silver foot bells, a pair of Silver Hand bells, and a silver lock for a long life. This is the only direct grandson of the Lin family Lin Xiaoyu prepared it.


    Except for the half of the pork, these gifts were wrapped early. Therefore, Lin Qingshan didn''t know that the Su family had prepared a big gift.


    "Ah, elder brother, hasn''t the third brother come back yet?" Lin Anxin grabs Lin Qingshan''s sleeve and asks him.Lin Qingshan''s eyes darkened, and said: "maybe something has been delayed. My mother keeps at home every day and refuses to go anywhere. I''m afraid I''ll miss the day when Qingsong comes back."


    "It''s true that something has been delayed. Otherwise, it''s time to come back." Lin Anxin is also very disappointed. Didn''t he agree to come back for the new year?


    Since she knew that there was such a beloved sister and crazy brother, she had been looking forward to his coming back. She had a hunch that only when he came back, could the things she imagined really turn for the better.


    Here, Su junyang is busy courting his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In the same way, Deng Jingu, who was on his way to Shunshui village, was on his way to Zhou''s home with a donkey and a cart.


    He didn''t have this idea. That day, after he went home to change a new cotton padded gown, he went to the Zhou family with Zhou. The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family were really careful, but they wanted to borrow some relationship to see if they could get more money and get on the line of Deng Jin''s drum.


    Our own people are more comfortable with it than outsiders.


    Deng Jingu was very happy at first, and finally he was able to help Yao up with Qingyun.


    The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family have some relations in Fucheng, which means that after the Chinese new year, they still let Deng Jingu continue to collect eels and Misgurnus anguillicaudatus.


    When he got home, he had a quiet discussion with Deng Dalang. He thought it was feasible. Most of Deng Jingu''s money had been taken out to buy the beach. The rest, except for 12 liang of rice eel and loach, had been given to Deng Dalang, who was going to build a new house.


    The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family wanted Deng Jingu to expand the business. Naturally, they had to put in some money and then be responsible for the sales of Fucheng. As for Deng Jingu, his main energy was how to collect more fresh loach and Monopterus albus.


    Deng Dalang also specially asked if Deng Jingu had told the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family about the reed beach.


    Deng Jingu naturally refused. Moreover, he has become more and more conscientious in doing things now. He has kept his hand here, but he didn''t let the Zhou family or their son-in-law know. On that day, he impulsively told Lin Anxin to listen.


    Although he was worried that Lin Anxin would tell Su junyang, he was worried for a few days, but he didn''t see Su junyang''s idea. He immediately felt relieved.


    This morning, Deng Dalang told Ji Chunhua to take out the new year''s gifts.


    There are 20 catties of excellent pork, 20 catties of fat, all pork back, at least three fingers of good fat, two jars of rice wine, 50 eggs, a basket of salted duck eggs, several snack boxes, a few pieces of colorful fine cotton material, and two hanging copper coins.


    Seeing this, Deng Jin frowned slightly and took out the two copper coins.


    "Mother, there are too many of these things."


    Ji Chunhua takes a look at Deng Dalang, then reaches for her hand and slaps Deng Jingu on the back, scolding: "can the Zhou family compare with ordinary people? If you don''t give me more, I''m afraid people won''t look down on you. " Ji Chunhua knows too much about sun Cuihua.


    "Come on, don''t take it out. Put it back."


    "Mother!" There was frost on Deng Jingu''s face. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s take these two copper coins back to my elder sister on the second day of junior high school. She has been married for so many years. When did she go back to her mother''s house empty handed? The change of marriage is proposed by the Lin family, not by the elder sister. The life of the Lin family is much better this year. The elder sister is used to being the most filial. If you really want to spread the money, you can take it back to the elder sister and ask her to keep her private money. "


    Ji Chunhua was not willing to, and said: "it was the Lin family who took advantage of my family. My family''s gold hairpin married in the past, and it had already lost. How could it be cheaper for the Lin family?"


    She refused, and Deng Jingu said, "how about the Zhou family? Is it better than elder sister''s kiss with you?"


    "Why do you think so hard? The more new year''s gifts you send, the better the Zhou family will not give us any more gifts."


    "Chunhua, how can you say that? My mother-in-law will only like her son-in-law more and more. Sun Cuihua always wants to be her son-in-law with Jingu. This club has achieved her wish. My Jingu has great ability again. Can she treat him well?"


    According to Deng Dalang''s idea, the Zhou family now offers Deng Jingu as a fragrant steamed bun, which is not even eight characters. The Zhou family has been eagerly publicizing that the Deng family intends to marry the Zhou family.


    "Come on, we''ve got a lot better conditions now, and we''re not bad for the two hanging coins. Go and get back quickly."


    Deng Jingu held his breath in his heart, thought about it and said, "we don''t need to send some new year''s gifts to the Lin family?"


    "For what? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Lin Shunhe''s kindness, my good girl would have gone to the poor Lin family? You say, in the past few years when your eldest sister married, what did the Lin family give you? Besides some dead fish and shrimps, are there any other things? I can''t see them! "

 Chapter 114

    Deng Dalang doesn''t admit it at all. Every time Deng Jinchai brings fish and shrimp, he always wants Ji Chunhua to sell a pot of wine in the village shop. Sitting at the table, he sips two sips of wine with the delicious taste of fish and shrimp. Don''t be too proud at the beginning!


    Now that the Deng family is prosperous, he will not look up to the Lin family.


    "Why did you forget about the contract? It''s written in black and white. If you go back, you''ll be in jail. "


    Deng Dalang looked at Deng Jingu from the corner of his eye.


    "Dad, you think too much. It''s also the elder sister''s mother-in-law." Deng Jingu''s expression became colder and colder.


    Ji Chunhua looked at him and said: "OK, OK, dad will tell your mother to prepare the new year''s gift. You can send it to the Lin family in person. How can this be?"


    "What''s the gift? The Lin family''s new year''s gift is coming. OK, Jin Gu, let''s take a long-term view. Don''t just stare at the Lin family. What''s the Lin family? Even if Lin Qingshan climbs up to the Su Yangjiang River, it''s just a slap in the face. How much money can he get? Can you compare the benefits of the Zhou family? Don''t throw your face at me. The Lin family will give you a gift. When the time comes, let''s take those things and go out quickly. Don''t miss the time. "


    As it happens, the Zhou family lives in Shunshui village. Su junyang and Lin Qingshan sit on the ox cart and drive the ox cart to Xiatang village. Deng Jingu also leads his donkey, pulls a unicycle and carries a new year''s gift to the Zhou family.


    "Oh, isn''t that who?" Su junyang, sitting on the ox cart, greets Deng Jingu with a smile. If Lin is at ease here, he will scold him: this guy''s stomach is running out of water again.


    "Where to go!"


    If it''s someone else who''s been in two fights and threatened, it won''t be so cheeky to say hello to each other.


    When Deng Jingu saw him, his face slightly changed. His hand hanging in his long coat tightly clenched into a fist. When he looked up again, he was just as calm as before. He arched his hand to Su Jun: "how clever."


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to be coincidental with you at all! However, look at your big and small bags, yo, and fat pork. Like me, I''m going to send new year''s gifts to my parents-in-law in the future. My peace of mind is painful. I''m kind-hearted. Look at the new year''s gifts I sent to the Lin family. My mother prepared them for me. It''s still a little less. But my mother said that the new year''s gifts to my daughter-in-law should be as I wanted Oh, it''s comfortable to listen to. There are ten sets and eight sets of golden noodles. What''s more, there should be three or four sets. "


    He turned his eyes and asked, "I''ve got my parents-in-law ready-made. Where are you going? No one says you''re engaged?"


    "Go to Zhou''s house!" Lin Qingshan''s tone was so strange that he couldn''t hear the meaning of his words.


    Deng Jingu then looked at Lin Qingshan, who was sitting on the other side of the ox cart, and arched his hand to him: "brother-in-law, I''m going to my cousin''s house. My mother urged me many times before, but I can''t spare time. After a while, I have to go home, and then I''ll go to my brother-in-law''s house."


    Su junyang looks at him with disdain. Does Deng Jinggu want to make the world peaceful?


    "Cousin? Isn''t it the future father-in-law''s family? I''m not talking about you, but I always feel close when I call my father-in-law. My cousin, it sounds so bad. You know. Besides, I know what all the townships should know, and you can''t hide it. "


    Deng Jingu is still calm in his smile, but he complains that the Zhou family is too good at doing things, and he has already let out the wind. In fact, he doesn''t think about it well. He doesn''t like the delicate and willful Zhou youzhao, but he is very reluctant to let go of the conditions proposed by the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family. This is equivalent to a piece of fragrant roasted streaky pork that has been held in his mouth by Jin Mao. Then, how do the keepers think about it You can''t get one out of his mouth.


    Then he said, "that''s just the meaning of the Zhou family." It doesn''t mean it''s what he wants.


    Su junyang laughed more and more happily. He glanced at Lin Qingshan quietly and saw that his face was not right. He added a fire: "last time, your mother scared my mother so that she almost had two corpses. I think you won''t forget it. I heard my mother say afterwards that your mother always liked Zhou you. For the sake of beating you, she called Zhou you to be a witness, right I heard that she treated my daughter-in-law like an enemy. "


    Deng Jingu knows it very well, but he can''t ask Su junyang to bring it up to the table. He was surprised and asked, "how can I get along with Siya again? My mother often says that they are as good as sisters."


    Su junyang smacks his tongue. His little daughter-in-law is really stupid. Her moves are not bright enough and she can''t know people clearly. However, with his protection in the future, no one can hurt half of her hair. Thinking about this, she feels that her ability is not enough. Hold on, come on, come on, come on.


    This guy didn''t have a good heart when he mentioned that. Lin Qingshan listened there, and his face became more and more ugly. This reminds him of his younger sister''s grievance with him when he was ill in the Deng family. Zhou youzhao wanted to kill his younger sister. Lin Qingshan knew where his weakness was, and he could bear it. He only wanted to bear his third brother''s coming back, and always helped his younger sister out."Which eye do you see? Or did you just hear from Zhou youzhao or your mother? Has my daughter-in-law ever mentioned it? " Su junyang''s original intention is to wash Deng Jin''s drum black and then black. It''s better for the Lin family to get tired of him when they see him, so that their daughter-in-law can sit in his eight lift bridal sedan chair.


    In a word, Su junyang''s ultimate goal of washing Deng Jinggu is to keep his daughter-in-law and not ask her to wear a green hat.


    On the other side, Deng Jingu bowed his head and was silent for a while. His eyes flashed complaining, puzzled and angry!


    He complained that Zhou youzhao''s spoiled cousin was a liar. He didn''t understand why his mother kept it secret. He was angry because of their attitude. He felt that he was fooled by them.


    Su junyang looked at his changeable face and ignored him, so he jumped out of the ox cart and turned around Deng Jingu''s donkey cart. With a smile, he reached out and patted the donkey on the top of his head and said, "ah, this donkey looks good. He must have taken good care of it. Look at this shiny donkey. He must eat better than people. Ah, what''s the world today? It''s a beast The status of a person is higher than that of a person. "


    There is something in his words, implying that the Deng family''s life and work are not authentic. Lin Anxin works so hard in the Deng family, but in the end, he can''t compare with the status of a donkey in the Deng family''s heart.


    He pointed to the pile of gifts and said, "your Deng family is so generous. I thought you were going to see your parents in law in the future for such a big battle. I think too much, brother-in-law. Look at the festival on the ox cart. It''s almost catching up with me. I''ve got so many things just to please your parents."


    Lin Qingshan looked aside for a long time, and then thought about Su junyang''s words. His eyes became more and more dim. His family was very poor at the beginning, and there was not half an acre of good land in his family. In these years, apart from paying the fishery tax, he had to pay back the old debts and new debts. Every day, every year, he had to take out the best fish in his family, Let him accompany Deng Jinchai back to her mother''s home. That''s the best thing the Lin family can take out.


    What about the Deng family?


    Every time, before he accompanied Deng Jinchai back home, Deng Jinchai went to the vegetable garden and picked a basket of vegetables to go home.


    Thinking about this, he looked up at Deng Jingu again. After Ji Chunhua really had money, he was willing to eat big fish. Not only Ji Chunhua had gained weight, but also Deng Jingu had gained a lot of strength.


    "Jin Gu, I heard from your elder sister that your parents have already accepted this marriage. This festival is so rich that you should go to see your parents in law." Lin Qingshan is a straight man, and he can''t talk around the corner. This word comes out of his mouth. Su junyang is very happy when he hears it, but he just slaps his face.


    Deng Jingu was a little embarrassed at first, and then pulled out a smile. When he faced Lin Qingshan, his elder brother-in-law, he was less defensive and more intimate: "elder brother-in-law, I, I don''t want to, and I will go to your home later to send new year''s gifts."


    The aggrieved look softened Lin Qingshan''s heart. After hearing what he said, he only sighed deeply. Su junyang sneered on one side.


    "I heard from your sister. That''s what father-in-law meant." Lin Qingshan came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t mean to blame you."


    He also wanted to thank his parents-in-law for their ruthlessness, so that his youngest sister could live such a comfortable life today.


    Lin Qingshan subconsciously wished Su junyang valued his sister and lost hope that Deng Jingu would forget his sister and not ask her to go back to Deng''s house.


    "Big brother-in-law, by the way, I happen to have something to ask you for help."


    Deng Jingu didn''t want Su junyang to see jokes any more, so he pulled the topic apart.


    Lin Qingshan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, just talk."


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking that it''s the most appropriate thing for my eldest brother to do. After the spring of next year, my family is going to build a big tile roofed house. I''ve partnered with two acquaintances. I''m going to do business now. I think my eldest brother is very familiar with this business, and I want to ask her to come and help me. It''s easy to talk about the salary."


    In fact, he was very proud that the Su family could afford to build a big tile roofed house, and Deng Jingu had the same ability. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to redeem his family''s daughter-in-law for the time being. However, he also knew that it was a bit shameless to mention it now. Therefore, he had to bear with it and wait for a few years. When there was a suitable opportunity, he could win Lin Anxin over.


    Deng Jingu bowed his head and thought about these things.


    Lin Qingshan on the other side looks at him in embarrassment. Su junyang is on one side, sneering more and more.


    "Jin Gu, it''s not that the eldest brother-in-law doesn''t help you. It''s really that the eldest brother-in-law has promised the Su family. In the next year, the Su family will also build a yard. Jun Yang has asked me to help."


    Lin Qingshan is really honest. He thinks that he should keep his promise as soon as he agrees with the Su family.

 Chapter 115

    However, there is no problem with Deng Jingu''s consideration. As long as it is related to the animals in the water, Lin Qingshan is definitely the bearer of the fishing industry. At least, he has been eating on this for decades, which is his skill of keeping watch of his family. Unfortunately, Deng Jingu''s proposal was put forward too late, and Su junyang was the first to make it.


    Su junyang looks down on Deng Jingu in his heart, not because he is poor, but because Deng Jingu has done something about Lin Anxin, which makes him very unhappy. He thinks Deng Jingu is not open and aboveboard enough.


    "Brother in law, you have to help me with this!" Deng Jingu immediately moved this idea, naturally it is impossible to give up easily.


    Su junyang went to the middle of the two men and stepped forward to Lin Qingshan. He held his chin up and said, "why, Deng Jingu, do you still want to dig my corner in front of me, or do you want to force my brother-in-law to be unkind? My family has a word in advance. My brother-in-law has already promised. What else do you want? Knowing that our two families have made a deal, do you still want to put a pole in the middle? Don''t you want to hang out in this area of Tuo Town? "


    He knew that Deng Jingu had been reluctant to pawn Lin Anxin to his Su family.


    But Deng Jingu''s parents pressed their fingerprints on the deed and had already taken his Su family''s money. How could they let Deng Jingu do as he likes.


    Su junyang is not a good man to talk about. Everything has to be done according to his meaning.


    "No, no, no, I really want to ask my brother-in-law for help." Deng Jingu is getting more and more angry. Why can su junyang, a disgusting guy, call his eldest brother-in-law his eldest brother-in-law? He also wants to shout. Lin Anxin has been Deng Jingu''s daughter-in-law from the beginning, and must be her all his life.


    Su junyang really didn''t like him. He pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "excuse me, I''m going to send new year''s gifts to my future parents in law. I''m happy to serve my parents in law. My daughter-in-law is not happy. We are both the same, don''t you think so?"


    After that, he reached out and pulled Deng Jin''s drum aside. Then he turned back and said to Lin Qingshan: "uncle, let''s go. It''s getting late, but we can''t delay any longer. I want to stay at your house and have dinner. I heard that my sister-in-law is very good at making braised fish."


    Lin Qingshan looks at their attitude towards their youngest sister, and finally takes a deep breath and greets Su junyang with a smile.


    As he went to lead a cow, he thought to himself that his brother-in-law used to think that he was a good one, but he has changed a lot in the past six months. Now, every time I see him, I always feel uncomfortable.


    "Jin Gu, let''s go first. We can go to my house when we have time. Your elder sister can''t go back to her mother''s house these days. You can go to her husband''s house to play. Remember to take the child with you."


    "Oh, I see, brother-in-law." Deng Jingu helplessly watched Su junyang, like a proud peacock, driving a beautiful flower screen. He got into the ox cart and walked all the way to Xiatang village.


    Until the ox cart went away, Deng Jingu drew back his eyes, spread out his left hand, and there was a neat line of nail marks in his palm.


    "Si ya, you must wait for me. I will redeem you. Unfortunately, I am not able to do it now. Only by borrowing the springboard of the Zhou family can I achieve my wish!"


    Deng Jingu knew that if he wanted to redeem Lin Anxin earlier, he would be greatly opened up by the lions of the Su family, so


    He looked back at Shunshui village. The house of the Zhou family was better than that of the Deng family, but not better than that of the Su family. It was a house with half earth bricks and half green bricks. The foundation and half human height were all made of green bricks. The rest were made of earth bricks, and the roof was thatched. It was not as grand as the Su family''s green bricks and Daiwa.


    He wanted Lin Qingshan to come and help him, but Su junyang ran him, and he couldn''t force his brother-in-law to go back.


    Deng Jingu had already taken a few steps with the donkey cart. He stopped and looked at the Su family. By the way, what did the annoying guy say just now?


    When he said that his family was going to build a yard again, Deng Jin''s eyes, which were big enough, became more and more like two big lanterns. His eyes were full of surprise. How could he build a yard?


    Did Su junyang really make a lot of money at the end of this year?


    Deng Jingu''s eyes are slightly cold, so what? After the Spring Festival, when he is out of touch, he can make a lot of money by relying on hundreds of acres of reed land. He has the confidence to trample Su junyang on the bottom of his feet. This guy who once classic his little daughter-in-law, he must make this guy''s face pale, completely reduced to the mud, and only deserve to look up at him.


    Compared with Su junyang''s opportunistic efforts to earn a sum of money at the end of this year, Deng Jingu feels that he has made solid progress step by step, relying on his own ability and skill, which will be of great help to his future business.


    He I don''t like Su junyang''s idea.


    No one has ever mentioned such an episode with Lin Anxin.


    After su junyang went to the Lin family, when he and Lin Qingshan lifted the half of the fresh fat pig off the ox cart, Lin Shunhe''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "This, this, this is?"


    He was afraid that he might think something wrong, but the fact was in front of him. The ox cart went into the yard of the Lin family. Who was the unloading thing for?Lin Qingshan replied: "Dad, it''s the Spring Festival gift from Jun Yang''s family."


    Lin Shunhe took a look at the pork. It took him a lot of effort to move his eyes away from the meat. This half of the pork is worth a lot of money. With this half of the pork, the Lin family can have a prosperous new year.


    "Master Su, this, this is too expensive."


    Su junyang is standing beside the ox cart, holding up a bag of white rice and handing it to Lin Qingshan. Hearing this, he smiles and bends the fox''s eyes. He replies with a smile: "Hello uncle Lin, don''t cry so strange. I''m relieved that it''s my daughter-in-law."


    Looking back at Lin Shunhe''s confused appearance, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "don''t worry, it''s my mother who invited Mr. Xiucai in the town to give Siya the name. It sounds good!"


    "Ah, ah!" Lin Shunhe was really shocked. His mind was completely confused at this time.


    Peace of mind is his family that insignificant four ya?


    A Golden Phoenix flew out of the thatched cottage of the Lin family?


    Lin Shunhe''s brain melon seeds are booming. He can''t believe it.


    Lin Qingshan saw him like this, and then he knew what was going on. He took the rice bag to him and said in a loud voice, "Dad, Jun Yang is right. Our little sister''s name is Lin Anxin. Dad, it sounds good. I think it''s a good name. As soon as I hear it, I know that the owner of the name has read a lot of books." Lin Qingshan scratched the back of his head and kept laughing.


    He thinks that the Su family is very prosperous. Since his younger sister entered the door of the Su family, somehow, the feng shui of the Lin family has turned a corner. In the past, everything was not going well, but now, the way of "money" is bright.


    Lin Qingshan doesn''t know anything about the decline of poor and humble couples. He only believes in death. If the Su family is prosperous with the Lin family, he will hold on to the big leg of the Su family.


    Who doesn''t want his wife to live a normal life and have nothing to worry about.


    Lin Shunhe was really shocked. After a long time, he came back to his senses and smacked his tongue. He said stupidly, "I don''t know. She''s really lucky."


    They have already become the child brides of the Deng family. But within a few years, they entered the door of the Su family. Although they were pawned wives, Lin Shunhe looked at Su junyang''s meaning. How could he think that he was walking around as a serious wife?


    Lin Shunhe muttered in his heart and said: "master Su, let me come." In the heart is still beating to turn son, his family four Ya difficult also study? Su junyang''s aura is too overbearing. He avoids it and avoids it. He doesn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Qingshan''s disposition was to follow him. He was dull and not good at words.


    "No matter, uncle Lin, you don''t know. This heavy thing is nothing to me. You don''t know how my bad old man rubs me. Whose father have you ever met in winter? Oh, before dawn, he asked me to run around the village with a big log. I pity your son-in-law. His pretty little face is red with cold All day long, I have to eat either the cold wind or the snow seeds


    Lin Shunhe is more and more silly, he really just said a word!


    "Dad, don''t pay any attention to him. He''s just such a man." To understand Su junyang''s Lin Qingshan, I explained to Lin Shunhe.


    This is Su junyang''s first time to see Lin Shunhe. He used to come to Lin''s home. Lin Shunhe often goes out early and comes back late, or he often stays on the fishing boat for several days in order to catch more fish, so he missed the chance to meet them.


    "Yes, uncle Lin, come on, come on, this is my grain wine for you. Please hold it fast." Su junyang cooked the two jars of wine and stuffed them into Lin Shunhe''s hand. One jar was ten jin, and the other two jars were twenty Jin. Lin Shunhe felt heavy when he held them in his arms.


    He came into the kitchen with wine in his arms in a trance. When Liu Sanniang heard something moving at home, she came back from the vegetable garden behind. She just came in through the back door of the kitchen. When Lin Shunhe saw her, he ran to Liu Sanniang with two jars of wine in his arms: "three, three, three Niang, am I dreaming?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t even lift her eyelids. She passed him directly, and then walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    "But master Su is here?"


    "Oh, yes, your old eyes are better? I''ll ask someone to bring some medicinal materials from Fucheng later. It''s near the new year. Although I went to Fucheng twice, I didn''t have time to do it. After the new year, I''ll go to Fucheng myself and get you some more medicines. " Su junyang asked her and asked Lin Qingshan to take down the cloth.


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes, since Su junyang brought medicine from Fucheng back to boil to eat, really better.


    "There''s still a lot to pay. The doctor told me to boil it twice. I''ve boiled it four times. It''s too wasteful to boil it twice. It''s almost the same to boil it four times. I can''t boil it any more." Liu Sanniang''s mood is just like a thousand li Jingkong. She thought that she would never want to see things clearly again in her life.


    Su junyang was a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched Jun''s face. He said, "aunt, this medicine doesn''t cost much money. Why do you save so much money? The doctor said that it''s reasonable for him to only let the medicine boil twice."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t agree. She yelled: "hum, the doctor''s words are believable. He just wants to coax more money from you. I don''t know."Su junyang has no choice but to persuade him?


    He looked sideways at Lin Qingshan.

 Chapter 116

    Who knows the other side is also a face of helpless smile: "my mother ah, temperament is so stubborn, he identified the matter, no one can persuade."


    Su junyang''s face suddenly dawned on him. He reached out to brush his hand and said, "I said how can I be so stubborn when I say I''m at ease. It turns out that I''m following my aunt."


    He said, for which little girl, no matter who holds a box of silver tickets to follow, who is not happy to take it.


    If you change his wife, she will not accept it, but also give him face! I''m so used to it.


    He also just understood, originally root son in this aunt body, the reason that oneself thinks, nine cows all can''t pull back.


    For generations, the Lin family is afraid that today is the first time they have collected such a rich new year''s festival gift, which makes the Lin Shunhe and his wife have no idea where to put it.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that the Su family had given her son a set of silver five blessings, she was not happy. The quality of the snowflake flower was that she no longer knew the goods and knew that the set of silver five blessings was good. Then she secretly blamed herself. At the beginning, she was so confused by Deng Jinchai''s sister that her mother-in-law didn''t like her and the family leader didn''t like her. It was easy to rely on Deng Jingu A younger brother''s face, has that idea status in the Lin family.


    Because she believed Deng Jinling''s words, as a result, her previous efforts were in vain, and even the family leaders had a gap with her.


    Today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. She has all the new year''s gifts from the Su family in her mind. Her mother''s family hasn''t let the golden drum send them. In previous years, it was a good thing to say that everyone was not well off. This year, however, it is quite different. The Deng family is really going to be developed.


    In her heart, she secretly regretted it. At the same time, she thought that thanks to the fact that her boss was clearer than herself, she climbed up the big tree of the Su family. A little leak between her fingers was enough for her to eat and drink. Originally, because of her sister-in-law, the su family had already taken care of her boss.


    Who knows, also gave so many new year''s gifts, half of the pork that fat is three fingers thick, boiled lard to save some to eat, can survive a year.


    As Deng Jinchai became more thoughtful, she secretly made up her mind to pay less attention to her mother''s affairs.


    Su junyang stayed in the Lin family for dinner. There were not many beside the Lin family, but there were a lot of fish and shrimp.


    Deng Jinchai cooked a large bone soup and steamed half a cured duck. Su junyang taught her how to cook these two dishes. Otherwise, with her insight, she could not cook them directly in an underwater pot.


    Su junyang didn''t like these two dishes very much, but he was very fond of Deng Jinchai''s crispy fried salty fish. He ate two bowls of rice with the fish.


    Liu Sanniang was very happy when she saw Su junyang. She did not ask Su junyang, so she went back to the house to get a big cloth bag and gave Su junyang a big bag of fish.


    Su junyang is also not polite, directly took over a way to thank, also said that after going home, with Lin Anxin show off!


    Not to mention this place, but to say that Deng Jingu felt uneasy after saying goodbye to them. He drove his donkey to the Zhou family in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family to stay there, Deng estimated that he would leave the new year''s ceremony and run away.


    On the way to Zhou''s house, Su junyang thought about it for a long time, waiting for him to drill in.


    Deng Jingu felt more and more that Su junyang was like a loach, which made his heart heavier.


    Fortunately, the two sons in law of the Zhou family told him to see the way of losing money. He always thought that if he had money, everything could be solved. It was called a matter!


    He patiently told his two sons-in-law of the Zhou family that they had to deal with each other. They were probably his two brothers-in-law in the future. Naturally, Deng Jingu was reluctant to give up such a large piece of fat.


    Zhou Changgen looked at the new year''s festival gift sent by Deng Jingu, but his mother-in-law, sun Cuihua, was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. He warmly asked him to sit down for tea, and asked Zhou you to come out to sit with him. While the other two sons-in-law of the Zhou family and his two daughters-in-law were having tea and chatting in the hall.


    Sun Cuihua said to Deng Jingu, "first, talk to your sister and brother-in-law. I''ll go to cook and have dinner at home later."


    What''s more, the sons-in-law of the Zhou family had already had that idea. Naturally, they followed the good advice and helped her speak to retain Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu was thinking about the Lin family in his heart. In the face of the enthusiasm of the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family, he thought that the Lin family''s affairs could be postponed first, and then he could go later.


    So he agreed to stay at Zhou''s home for dinner. Because he was still young, Zhou Changgen refused to let his two sons-in-law advise him to drink. He only said that after a few years, when he grew up, he would let them play around.


    At first, Deng Jingu was reluctant to stay. Later, he had a detailed discussion with the two sons in law of the Zhou family about doing business. After his lobbying, the two sons in law of the Zhou family had let go. After the first month, they would ask their servants to send the money to the Deng family and let Deng Jingu write a contract in triplicate.


    "I told the two brothers-in-law to laugh. I, I..." He said here, blushing slightly: "I''ve never been to school, and I don''t know a few words."


    Deng Jingu knew his own name, thanks to the fact that he bought the land. His name had to be written on the land lease, but he couldn''t trust others. So he went to the town quietly and spent a few copper plates to find the scholar who wrote letters to teach him how to write Deng Jingu.Zhou Zhaodi and Zhou Jizhao first smile with pride. Seeing Zhou youzhao''s small eyes, they realize that it''s not right, or Zhou Jizhao''s brain melon seeds are more flexible. They say: "you can''t recognize the characters. Ask her to teach you to recognize the characters in the Three Character Classic, and then go to a private school or invite a teacher to teach you at home."


    The reason why he said that was because Deng Jingu was a man of high standing in all the townships. Moreover, he was too old to go to private schools to mix with those children who were three or four years old.


    Deng Jingu heard it in his ears and kept it in mind. He thought that the second brother-in-law was smarter than the eldest brother-in-law. He had to remember that he would spend more time with the second brother-in-law in the future.


    Zhou youzhao was eager to have such an opportunity. He rushed forward to accept it. He also proposed that if he had a free time in the next year, he would let Deng Jingu accompany her on the street, so as to buy him some ink, ink, paper and inkstones.


    Deng Jingu was more and more dissatisfied with her smile. On the one hand, he was willing to believe Lin Anxin''s words, and on the other hand, he felt that Zhou youzhao was not like a cruel person. Besides, her age was also there, but Lin Anxin could float. At that time, Zhou youzhao was the only one present.


    Deng Jingu''s heart, because this matter has been deeply hidden in the contradiction


    There were two couples in the hall, plus a couple who were about to get engaged, and they were very noisy.


    Turning back to Zhou Changgen, when he saw his mother-in-law so stingy, he let Deng Jingu stay for dinner. He felt a little confused.


    Sun Cuihua''s front foot came out, and his back foot followed him into the kitchen.


    "Cuihua, wait. What''s the matter? Does that kid of Jingu really have dinner in our house? Are you willing? "


    Sun Cuihua stretched her head to the door of the kitchen, and then listened carefully. There was a young man''s laughter in the hall, which led Zhou Changgen to bite his ear in front of the kitchen: "what do you say? I saw it before, and the new year''s ceremony was pretty good. Although it was not as rich as the other two sons-in-law''s, I understood that his family had improved. Besides, when I was picking up the cloth, I felt very special Don''t sink. Reach out and touch it quietly. Oh, you don''t know! "


    When she said this, she laughed more and more happily: "there are two pieces of money hidden there. According to Ji Chunhua''s stingy nature, she is willing to give up the copper money. I feel very comfortable. Besides, no one is too polite."


    When Zhou Changgen heard the speech, he was happy and said: "I just said that the dead girl was born with evil spirit. Since the birth of the Lin family, the three brothers of Lin Shunhe have been separated. The elders of the Lin family don''t like Liu Sanniang any more. They have to pick the bone in the egg for everything. The dead girl''s life is too hard, and she can''t kiss me!"


    Sun Cuihua said: "no, the Su family''s blood evil spirit can hold it down. The Deng family''s ancestors have been honest for generations. Which one can shake her down. We can''t bear it. We tried to kick the dead girl away. Sure enough, the girl is a bad luck star. If it wasn''t for her, the Deng family would have turned over and developed a few years ago."


    "Mother-in-law, you can still see far away. You''re our God of the sea needle. It''s up to you to keep your son-in-law''s heart together." Zhou Changgen is extremely cunning.


    Sun Cuihua answered and asked, "how can I give a gift to the Deng family? It''s the Deng family''s request to marry my daughter of the Zhou family. It''s not the Zhou family''s rush to get the money back. "


    Zhou Changgen thought about it and said, "it can''t be too ugly. In the new year, we have to rely on the golden drum to earn more money. After the autumn harvest next year, the third generation will have to take the next exam. Our son-in-law said that those questions are not a problem. Our three generations of scholars must win. So I thought about it. My brother-in-law is in front of us and he is picking up ready-made ones behind us I can also be a good candidate. Maybe I can go to Beijing to take the entrance examination, such as a Jinshi, No. 1 scholar and Tanhua. Oh, I don''t want to. I don''t have high requirements for the three generations, but he has a wide road. How can he not be worthy of his family background? "


    Zhou Changgen thought very clearly that the Zhou family still had to be inherited by the three generations. Therefore, the industry of the Zhou family could only continue to grow. However, the benefits that the first two sons in law could bring to the Zhou family could be seen. Moreover, it was still the official career. The only thing he needed in the Zhou family was silver.


    "What did the eldest son-in-law say?" Sun Cuihua hesitated for a moment, and finally wanted to know: "Zhou Changgen, I''m the one in front of me. My daughter is also the flesh that fell from me. If I might as well recruit a concubine to a big family. I can be a good concubine with my family


    "OK, we can''t miss it. If the golden drum is really unreliable, it''s a big deal to repent of marriage!" Zhou Changgen thought of Lin Anxin, who was alluded to the Su family, and said with a smile, "how many people in our country don''t live a good life on the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Isn''t it just regret a marriage? It''s no big deal. "


    Sun Cuihua thinks that Zhou Changgen''s words are reasonable, but she is engaged to regret her marriage. Her family doesn''t give her daughter out to sleep and give her baby a clean life!

 Chapter 117

    Sun Cuihua thinks that her third daughter''s money is more and more expensive. Unfortunately, the Deng family has already agreed on the number of betrothal gifts, and she thinks that no matter how capable Deng Jingu is, she has just started to do business. Naturally, her family''s wealth is not as good as that of the earth master''s family. When her family really gets a bargain, Deng Jingu will be developed, and she can''t thank his parents in law for being poor.


    "I see that Jin Gu is more and more capable. Do you think he can earn as much as the Guo family in the future?"


    Zhou Changgen has a lot of small intestines. His eyes have always been very poisonous. He has long seen that Deng Jingu is not the thing in the pool. Since Deng Dalang fell down, it took Deng Jingu only a few months to earn such a fortune. He envies the big house of bricks and tiles!


    "It''s hard to say his fortune. There are two sons-in-law in front of him. It''s hard for the Deng family not to develop. Fortunately, the girls are striving for success. I don''t know if he can surpass the Guo family. For one thing, I want to tell you that the boy is in business. He''s so smart. Zaza, he''s absolutely out of my two sons-in-law''s village. He''s not boasting That''s what I can do. "


    "Ouch! I can do it Sun Cuihua was more and more happy when she heard that. Although the little son-in-law didn''t take an official career, he could earn a lot of money, which was very real.


    People in the countryside don''t have a lot of ideas about studying. It''s because she has three generations that sun Cuihua knows a little about it. But in her heart, studying can serve as a meal, support her mother-in-law and children, and honor her parents?


    Not at all. Only by doing business and making a lot of money, can silver really fall into our hands, wear gold and wear silver, and live a rich life.


    Sun Cuihua remembers what Zhou Changgen said in her heart. Therefore, the new year''s Day gift to the Deng family is not bad. It''s just a coincidence. It''s also in line with sun Cuihua''s temperament.


    In fact, she had already prepared the new year''s festival gift, but most of it had to fall into the hands of Deng Jingu. For the time being, the new blue Lake silk spring jacket was originally made for the third generation. She changed her mind and gave it to Deng Jingu, with the shoes and socks she had prepared for him. This gift is really good.


    Deng Dalang and his wife didn''t get any benefit, they just got two boxes of snacks.


    Ji Chunhua took the jacket and asked Deng Jingu to try it on the spot. She looked around for a long time and then said, "this jacket is a little too big. You''ll grow up next year. If you want to wear it the next year, it''s quite suitable. Why don''t you put it away first?"


    Deng Jingu looked at the spring coat, and then at Ji Chunhua''s happy face. His mouth moved, and finally he said, "just according to my mother''s meaning."


    In fact, he doubted whether the jacket was made for him. According to the size of the jacket, it is more suitable for the third generation.


    "By the way, mother, I told you to prepare it. Have you prepared the new year''s gift to the Lin family?"


    "Oh, it''s on the table in the main room." Ji Chunhua''s smiling face suddenly became cold.


    "What''s more, now that the Lin family is well-developed, they look down on us. In previous years, the dead girl of Jin Chai would bring two good fish. Today, she is twenty-eight. Let alone she is human, she hasn''t even seen a ghost. My mother knew that she was a pickpocket. She shouldn''t have been born at the beginning. She raised a pig with that spirit. She could earn me two silver a year and raise her, Look at her virtue. She revolves around her blind mother-in-law all day, and she never thinks about her


    Deng Jingu doesn''t answer. Ji Chunhua is really tired in recent months. As for Deng Jinling, who is lying in the room, she is a person who only cares about eating and sleeping.


    Ji Chunhua is still nagging about what she did today and how busy she was yesterday when she folded her spring coat.


    Deng Jingu was impatient and turned to the hall to see the new year''s ceremony for the Lin family.


    Just out of the door of the east room, I met Deng Jinling, who came in with the dog left in her arms.


    The dog''s little face is so cold that it has an old shell. It''s like sticking two thin old coconut shells on the little face, and then hanging two lines of green snot.


    Deng Jingu moved his eyes away in disgust.


    "Jingu, are you back? Have you eaten yet? I heard that my cousin''s family invited you to dinner today? "


    "Well, the two sons-in-law of my cousin''s family have come back. Let me sit down and talk with them." Deng Jingu didn''t answer enthusiastically, and wondered if his mother''s new year''s gift was good enough.


    "Wait, you say his two sons in law are back? What are you? My aunt is so mean. When her two sons-in-law come back, she will kill chickens and ducks and arrange a big table of hard dishes. How can you be so stupid that you don''t know how to call me or let me have a good meal with the dog leftover and don''t give money to my family? "


    Deng Jinling''s words not only didn''t make her feel guilty, but also made her dislike more.


    "Second sister, you really don''t want your second brother-in-law to take you back for the Spring Festival?"


    Ji Chunhua heard two people talking in the room. She just came out and said, "Deng Jinling, I can tell you that you bring this little white eyed wolf to my mother''s house to eat and drink. I will open my eyes and close my eyes. Who told me to give birth to such a debt collector like you? But tomorrow is new year''s Eve. If Zhao duocai comes to pick you up, he must go home with me for the new year. I don''t want to stay here My mother''s family. "


    This is the custom in Yanghe county. Married girls are not allowed to spend the new year in their mother''s home, otherwise, they will be regarded as bringing disaster to their mother''s home.So, tomorrow, Ji Chunhua will not leave her at home in any case.


    "Mother, how can I go back? If I go back, don''t I bow down to the Zhao family? So I''ve been idle with them these days? "


    Deng Jinling didn''t want to go back to her mother-in-law''s house. She didn''t want to see Zhao duocai and his cousin, not to mention the dead old lady of Zhao family. After she rolled up gold and silver and went back to her mother''s house, Deng Jinling understood that the dead old lady just wanted to kill her with rat poison. She was stupid to go back there.


    "Mother, don''t you want to force me to die?"


    "Oh, it''s my fault? How many times did Zhao duocai come? You''re the one who won''t go back. I''ve made it clear to you that the title deed has been completed. As long as you hold this big head in your hand, the Zhao family won''t dare to make waves. Why did I give birth to you so stupid that I''m full of cattle grass in my mind? "


    Ji Chunhua''s temper is just converged for a few days. After Deng Jingu came back with money, her temper became more and more popular.


    Hearing this, Deng Jinling roared: "mother, if I don''t hit the pillar now, I''ll die when I go back to Zhao''s house. It''s better to die now."


    Ji Chunhua raised her hand and slapped her: "what evil did I do in my previous life? When I gave birth to such a son of a bitch, my daughter knows how to drag her husband''s things back to her mother''s home. You are as stupid as a pig. What did the Zhao family buy you after you married to the Zhao family for so many years? No, There''s nothing. You''ve rolled up those soft things. The Zhao family doesn''t dare to do anything about you. I''m really going to make trouble. I''m not afraid to go to the Yamen. The Zhao family takes you as a free girl, but they still hold up their strength. They sell the landlord''s dead deed girl, and they still have a hundred or two hundred Wen a month. What''s more, you give birth to dog residue to the Zhao family. How can I count it? Those soft things are not enough to compensate you, bah My daughter is the grass on the roadside. If you want to step on it, just step on it. "


    For Deng Jinling''s temperament, Ji Chunhua wants to put her back in her stomach to recast.


    "Niang, why did you hit me? You said the Zhao family didn''t dare, so he didn''t dare? The dead old lady can do anything for the sake of money. You will know to beat me and beat me to death, so that you will not suffer in vain in this world. " Deng Jinling simply sat down on the ground and howled at the gate with the dog left in her arms. After listening from a distance, she thought she had died.


    Deng Jingu frowned at Deng Jinling and said, "you can''t stay at home tomorrow Chinese New Year. This is the rule handed down by the ancestors. Well, if you really don''t want to go back to the Zhao family, I''ll go to the inn in the town and book a room for you. You''ll stay there for two days with the dog, and then come back to your mother''s home on the second day of junior high school."


    Hearing that, Deng Jinling stopped howling, turned her eyes and said, "Jin Gu, I have to say where I live, but you can settle my wife down."


    "I''ll give you 500 Wen, which is enough for you to eat and live there for two days with your dog left."


    "Only 500 Wen?" In fact, Deng Jinling was very excited when she said that.


    Ji Chunhua was in the audience. She was very painful. She said angrily, "you are too little for 500 Wen. If you are too little, you can go back to Zhao''s house tomorrow. Before Zhao''s house gets the title deed in your hand, I don''t believe she dares to kill you."


    Ji Chunhua, a village woman, may not understand the general principles, but she has seen a lot of these rough things.


    "Niang is right. The Zhao family dare not touch you. However, even if you don''t have a good time there, you should settle down in the inn for two days. When you look back, I''ll think of a good way for you."


    Deng Jingu remembers Zhao duocai''s cousin, who seems to have a tile roofed house and a few acres of thin farmland. As for how much soft her parents left, he still doesn''t know.


    "Niang, the new year''s Day gift I asked you to prepare is already dark outside. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the village road will be more difficult."


    Ji Chunhua is still distressed by the hundreds of Wen. When she heard Deng Jingu ask her, she said, "it''s on the table behind you."


    Now the Deng family can afford to use tung oil lamps night and night. That''s what she said.


    When Deng Jingu looked back, his whole face turned black.


    "Niang, I remember I gave you twenty Liang just a few days ago."


    Ji Chunhua''s eyes are wandering, and she doesn''t dare to look at Deng Jingu.


    "Mother!" Deng Jingu was upset and called her again impatiently.


    Ji Chunhua said in a low voice after a long time: "that''s what you''ve earned. When you give money to your mother, she doesn''t always leave a share first and save it there for you to get married."


    Deng Jingu''s heart was immediately drenched.


    But he can''t blame Ji Chunhua.


    "It''s too light to send these gifts to the Lin family."


    "How light, two chopsticks long salty crucian carp, ten eggs, two Jin white flour, this is not enough, his Lin family is living in the golden nest or the Milky way." Ji Chunhua is too heavy for this year''s festival. According to her and Deng Dalang''s ideas, just take some dried vegetables to the door.

 Chapter 118

    "Son, you are going to be a big boss in the future. You have to save some money."


    Deng Jingu felt very suffocating. His mother was good at everything, but he was always mean to the Lin family.


    "Niang, now the Lin family is not bad. Although it is worse than ours, the elder sister''s life will only get better and better. If the elder brother-in-law has money in the future, and if he wants to get a richer second room, you are called Xiaoyuer. How can the elder sister live in the future?"


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t believe it: "bah, I''m just a boat man. I''m so poor that I want to bully my mother''s daughter. What''s the second room? Lin Qingshan dares to marry the second room. My mother breaks the broken house of the Lin family. At the beginning, the Lin family took advantage of it."


    Dengjingu quite headache, in this matter, Ji Chunhua is really a muscle, how to persuade can not let her change the view of the Lin family.


    "Niang, even for the sake of elder sister''s good, we can''t be so humble. Otherwise, outsiders will say that my younger brother is developed and rich, and even my elder sister won''t recognize me."


    "Who dares to say? You haven''t helped your elder sister. Bah, why don''t those who like to chew their tongue behind them wear intestines? " Ji Chunhua is reluctant to give too many festival gifts to the Lin family.


    Deng Jingu''s brows were wrinkled and knotted. He looked at Deng jingling, who was sitting on the ground holding a dog left and refused to get up.


    "Niang, didn''t we make a lot of bacon this year? Where is it? "


    Ji Chunhua carefully stole a look at him and saw that Deng Jingu''s face was very ugly. Then she said, "what''s hanging in the kitchen is on the top of the kitchen. It''s delicious only after it''s cold and smoked."


    He frowned slightly. All these things could not stand up to half of the pork sent by the Su family: "Siya went to the Su family. The Su family had a long face for her. Today, I met Su junyang on my way to the Zhou family, and The eldest brother-in-law, the Su family sent an ox cart Festival gift to the Lin family. The most striking thing is half of the big fat pig, and there are a lot of fireworks. "


    Ji Chunhua feels at ease when she hears about it. She can''t help but wonder if the Su family is determined to have a hard time with her Deng family. How nice it would be if she didn''t give the car a gift. Isn''t it peaceful?


    The whole play forced the Deng family to send new year''s gifts, and they had to send them to Haoli.


    Ji Chunhua is very suffocating, but she doesn''t dare to go to Su''s house again.


    "A hundred more?"


    Deng Jingu shook his head and sighed: "Niang, I have my own arrangement. Don''t worry about it any more."


    After all, with his mother behind his back, he added two more pendants. At least he could see through.


    Thanks to the generosity of the Su family, the Deng family had to give a big gift to Bai Jiaolin family for a fat new year.


    The Lin family returned half of the ribs, fireworks, firecrackers, and four boxes of good snacks that only Fucheng can buy.


    This is what Liu Sanniang means. The Deng family despises the Lin family, and the Lin family doesn''t want to take advantage of the Deng family.


    Deng Jingu couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to take this kind of gift back home.


    On the way back to Shangtang village, his face was colder than the cold wind in late December


    The next day is December 29. This year, there is no new year''s Eve.


    Lin Anxin wakes up naturally when she sleeps. She sleeps lazily in the quilt. It''s very cold outside. She doesn''t want to get up very much.


    "Peace of mind, when do you want to stay in bed?"


    Su Wanping got up early this morning. I don''t know what''s so exciting about her. Lin Anxin, half asleep and half awake, vaguely saw her get up first.


    When she heard her voice, her brain delayed to give a response. She turned over and had to turn over again. She took her small face to the outside of the bed and looked at it carefully: "Yo, Wanping, are you rich?"


    Su Wanping reached out and touched his head. He wore a pair of hollow gold leaves, Pink Jade, double crabapple flowers and Pearl Chai Chai, with a pair of pink branches, red peach blossoms and a short coat of fur.


    "It''s pretty?" Su Wanping turns the circle happily.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. This gold hairpin is so beautiful. It looks better when you wear it." Lin an sincerely praised her.


    Su Wanping stretched out her hand to pull her quilt and said with a smile: "peace of mind, get up quickly, you have a share."


    "Me?" Lin Anxin asked with a smile that she was numb to the fact that the Su family would always add gold and silver jewelry to their girls.


    "Yes, get up quickly. Look, the box on the table is for you. My box has been put away, sent and sent. I didn''t expect my second generation brother to be so generous." Su Wanping''s excited little face is playing Hongmei.


    "Let me tell you, my brother is really a big hand this time. My mother said that we spent more than 100 Liang on our jewelry."


    The little girl''s family is not happy to wear gorgeous and heavy headgear, most of which are light and beautiful headgear. Lin Anxin picks up a robe cover and lets Su Wanping pull her to sit down on the table.


    "Come and have a look. My brother brought it in the morning, but you haven''t woken up yet. I don''t want to wake you up. I just want to give you this box when you wake up."


    On the table, there is a double door jewel box with colorful shell, peony and gold. At Su Wanping''s urging, she opens the jewel box, which is divided into four layers. The bottom layer is for small earrings and rings, the third layer is for bracelets and bracelets, the second layer is for Yingluo, and the first layer is for hairpin rings.Lin an counted three gold and silver rings. There were eight pairs of earrings, a pair of silver peony bracelets, a pair of white jade bracelets with fair water color, four pairs of gold hairpins on the first layer, and several beautiful silk flowers and velvet flowers.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Come on. Yesterday afternoon, my mother went to the town to get our new clothes back. We were four sets each, and we were all wearing cloaks!"


    Su Wanping urged her to wash first, and said with a smile, "I''ve brought your clothes and put them on the table in the main room. I was busy cleaning my own clothes before, but I haven''t had time."


    "Thank you. Bring it for me. I''ll clean it up by myself later."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know how to comb her old style hair in a bun. Fortunately, it''s not difficult for her to do it in a bun. After learning from Mr. Luo for a period of time, she can finally comb her hair well. At this moment, she looks forward to Su junyang''s buying some young Ladies quickly. There will always be someone who can help her comb her hair. It''s really tiring to comb her long hair.


    She just combed and washed. Su Wanping had already taken her four sets of clothes and put them on the table on the floor of the house.


    "Peace of mind, come and have a look. Our clothes are similar, but the flowers embroidered on them are different. I think my mother is satisfied this time. She has long wanted to do this."


    Su Wanping''s quick words, although the color is the same, the style is different.


    Lin Anxin took the clothes in her hand and put them on. The upper body was a small pink branch with white peony and long brocade in the upper part. The lower body was white peony thick brocade skirt, waist belt light blue flower brocade ribbon, dressing to mirror, double hollow bun wore hollow double golden butterfly powder, peony pearl long spike hairpin, and picked two scarlet flanks not on one side.


    Su Wanping''s eyes brightened: "ah, I knew I didn''t complain. I''m relieved. You look better in this style than in a robe!"


    Lin Anxin turned around the room happily, then said with a smile, "really, I like it very much, too."


    She looked at her hand, took off the silver Gong she had worn on her wrist, and put on the pair of Diancui silver peony bracelets. Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    When they had finished packing themselves, they heard Aunt Chen talking outside. They listened carefully. They realized that it was su Yangjiang and his son who wanted to paste couplets on the windows and doors of their home.


    "Don''t worry. Hurry up. Let''s go and watch the fun."


    Lin Anxin put the jewelry box away, which followed Su Wanping out of the door of the west chamber.


    Su junyang is facing the west chamber. He doesn''t know what to say with Su Yangjiang. He only feels that the first two pinks appear. He looks up.


    Only Lin Anxin''s figure was reflected in his eyes.


    Leaning on the door to explore the snow, add brilliant, peach powder Luo skirt more naive.


    His heart is not fortified, and Lin Anxin looks back and laughs and gives him a hard hit, which makes his little heart wobble and never want to fall down.


    When pasting couplets, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping make trouble on one side. For a while, they say that the left side is too high, and for a while, they say that the right side is too much, which makes Su junyang toss about enough. When he threatens that if they mischief again, he will beat their little butt, the two little girls just giggle and run away.


    On the first day of the new year, when the younger generation paid new year''s greetings to the elder generation in the morning, each of them got a red envelope of five Liang silver.


    Su junyang is very cheeky. Lin Anxin enters the gate of the Western chamber with his front foot, and he follows with his back foot.


    "Daughter in law, why do you go so fast?"


    Lin An''s heart also does not return ground to answer: "hide private room!"


    She gave a straight answer.


    "It''s only ten Liang in total. Here, take it. I''ll give you this too."


    When he said this, he narrowed the fox''s eyes slightly. He just couldn''t figure out why she didn''t want to give her thousands of taels of silver, because it was so rare.


    Lin Anxin turned his head and looked back with a smile. Standing in the middle of the hall, he replied, "you really want to give it to me, but my uncle and aunt gave it to you."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you worry about it? Here you are, daughter-in-law. Last time I gave you the silver note, you don''t want it. I thought about it later. I have to do something important next year. Then I''ll ask for it from you. It''s really annoying to do so. However, you don''t have to go outside when these silver coins come into your pocket. I''ll give them to you. After the Spring Festival, you just go to the town to pick up some good materials Come on, make some thin spring shirts. "


    With that, he took out three red envelopes from his arms and gave them to her: "one of them is for you. Don''t give it to me. Do you understand me?"


    Before Lin Anxin could react, he ran away with a pretty red face.


    "Oh, come back to me!"


    Su junyang ran faster.


    Lin Anxin shakes his head and goes back to his room with a red envelope in his arms. Su Yangjiang and his wife gave a red envelope of five Liang each, probably because there are too few children at home, so the red envelope is very big. I heard that even Mr. Luo got a red envelope today.


    The sum of the two is ten Liang. Lin Anxin can''t help sighing that he has embroidered flowers for many days, but only ten Liang has been exchanged.


    "If only it were new year''s day every day."


    "Feel at ease, feel the same way!" The system can''t help roaring.Lin an thought that this little guy might have done something shameful.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m in a good mood, so I don''t care about you."


    System In the doldrums


    She also opened the red envelope specially prepared by Su junyang for her. There were four silver tickets in total.

 Chapter 119

    "Well, will the present I prepared for him not be able to lift his face?"


    Lin an felt guilty. She reached out and touched the tip of her nose. Was she a little too upset?


    She will return the gifts from her elders.


    They made a bronze tuanfu purse for Su Yangjiang and two pairs of fine cotton socks for Zhang Yulan. One pair was embroidered with pomegranate blossoms on a jujube red background, and the other pair was a pair of green bottomed hundred children playing. The cotton shoes they made for them were given to them yesterday when they were watching the new year.


    In addition to a pair of embroidered shoes Su Wanping wore in spring, there were also several embroidered handkerchiefs, a cute little white rabbit eating carrot buds.


    Finally, it was su junyang. After she had given everyone''s gifts, she took them to him and found a circle in front of and behind the house.


    What about people?


    "Peace of mind, what are you looking for?" Su Wanping saw that Lin Anxin was like a little hamster, circling around the front and back of the house. She thought it was fun, and she had been wandering around behind her.


    In the end, Lin Anxin stood in the yard looking up at the sky with a confused face.


    She kindly reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "are you looking for my brother? He didn''t receive your gift. "


    When Su Wanping said this, he kindly put his other hand on her other shoulder again, then helped her shoulder to turn back, and said with a smile, "my brother is in the East chamber. Previously, I heard him mutter, as if he wanted to stir up some business. He also said that he had to go out before the first month."


    "What business?" Lin Anxin asks Su Wanping in front of the East chamber.


    "I don''t know. You know that. If you ask, you can find out. If I ask, it''s impossible to think about it. Would you like to ask my brother in the East chamber for me?"


    With that, Su Wanping ran away without waiting for Lin to say anything.


    Lin Anxin holding the gift to give him, walked into the door of the East chamber.


    This is the first time to enter the East Wing room. The furnishings in the room are very suitable for his temperament. The furniture is simple and simple. It''s quiet and quiet. There''s no incense or anything fancy in the room.


    In addition to the heavy furniture, only the light fragrance of ink came from the north side of the house.


    Lin Anxin thought a little, and then he turned to the north room with Xiaolian steps.


    "Brother junyang?"


    Soft voice with a little sweet.


    Su junyang, who used to do abacus in the room, had a slight pause in his fingers, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. Then he coughed and put on a serious look.


    "Come in."


    He bowed his head and continued to calculate. As he opened the account book, it seemed that he was very busy.


    That pair of fox eyes is too restless, always to the door Piao go, when he saw a skirt corner, busy and sit very upright, squint at the account book, left hand constantly pull abacus beads.


    Lin Anxin was slightly surprised that this guy''s abacus was so good?


    "What''s the matter?" Su junyang''s heart is very nervous, his daughter-in-law is not to give gifts?


    How should he behave? Is he screaming with joy, or is his mouth slightly upturned? Or should it be the flower of kaolin?


    Is it the warm man route or the crazy drag route?


    Before he had time to think about it, Lin Anxin had already come to him, and a light elegant fragrance came to him head on, which made him unable to help: spring breeze does not invite you to come alone, peach blossom wants to drag graceful.


    "Brother junyang, here you are."


    Lin Anxin took out the new year''s gift he had prepared for him.


    Su junyang just pretended to be a model. Ten people with eyes looked at the small burden in front of him brightly. He reached for it and opened it.


    All his previous ideas were softened into water. A beautiful crescent moon was pulled out from the corner of his mouth, and the fox''s eyes were bent to only one crack. With this charming smile, he gave Lin Anxin another touch.


    "Well behaved, it''s very thoughtful of you."


    Lin Anxin reaches out his hand and pats off the claws on his head and turns his eyes.


    She prepared a bamboo colored cotton spring shirt for Su junyang. She didn''t embroider any patterns. It was clean and refreshing. The purse was very attractive.


    Su junyang picked up the purse, looked left and right, and finally nodded: "what''s this, fox? Daughter in law, are you praising you for being smart like a fox, or are you praising you for being so handsome that only a fox can match you? "


    "Well, you just like it." Lin Anxin narrowed her pretty eyes slightly and glared at the claw that she wanted to steal from her head, and then touched it again? Believe it or not, she chopped this paw to make soup?


    Su junyang was caught by her, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. The topic changed.


    "You''ve come just in time. Can you help me to have a look at this business?"


    He handed her what he had written, and then asked, "Oh, I forgot you are stupid. Forget it. I''ll tell you something."


    I don''t know what''s going on, so he is willing to share his excitement with Lin.


    It turned out that Du Guanshi, who came to deliver new year''s gifts on the 28th of December, brought him a message that the little boy he had saved, the eldest grandson of the Chen family in the capital, intended to do business with him."How old is he?" Lin Anxin suddenly asked, because after hearing this, she found that her understanding might be biased.


    "How big is it to do business?" Su junyang asked her.


    Doesn''t it matter? Lin Anxin was a little confused. After a while, he said, "you''ve been calling him a little kid. I thought he was only three or four years old."


    "How could that be? I think he''s nine years old, isn''t he? " Su junyang thought about it carefully and was sure at last.


    "The child..."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that little boy''s name is Chen Runzhi. There are too many dirty things in the big house." Then, he sighed: "you are destined to be my son. If you were born in such a big family, you would have been gnawed to the bone."


    For his mother-in-law Huang selling melons anytime and anywhere Boasting, Lin Anxin has developed immunity.


    Directly ignoring the words behind him, he asked, "how can the Chen family in the capital rest assured?"


    "The rules of a rich family are much older. Even though he is young, I tell you, thief, when you have a chance, you will know. No wonder the other party has paid thousands of taels of silver just to let the abductor send him to the south to sell him."


    Speaking of this, Su junyang reaches out his hand to touch his small chin, pulls Lin Anxin to sit in front of his book case, and talks about the business he intends to do with her again.


    "Chuzhou is located in the Central Plains. It''s very rich. Years ago, I saw that the business of Monopterus albus and Misgurnus anguillicaudatus made by Deng Jingu was good. Moreover, Chuzhou has always been rich in these things. I''ve already inquired about them. They are very expensive in the capital, so I thought about it. Otherwise, I''ll do it. I have several thousand taels of silver on hand, which is enough to receive a large number of goods."


    Su junyang will never let Lin Anxin find out that he is careful. He and Deng Jingu are irreconcilable and dare to pry his corner. Hum!


    Lin Anxin thinks that in modern times, eel and loach can be transported all over the world because the transportation was very developed at that time. But in ancient times, not to mention how developed the transportation industry was, this road was basically mud road, which was very difficult to walk. Moreover, transportation from Chuzhou to Beijing was not only expensive, but also had to prevent high temperature in summer.


    She smoothed out her thoughts carefully and said that she would listen to Su junyang.


    "Daughter in law, how did you think of it?" Her idea impressed him.


    Lin an thought for a moment and answered: "when I was in the Deng family, uncle Deng would not sell sugar when it was hot. He said that it was too hot in summer. No matter how well the sugar was kept, it would melt away. It was very ugly. No matter how delicious it was, no one wanted it. What''s more, my mother''s family was fishing for a living. The fish left the water, and it would not be long before they died Will die, summer is too hot, will soon stink, you tell me, how do you want to ensure that Monopterus albus, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus will not be starved or hot to death? "


    "Can''t you change the water at the extreme?" Su junyang''s fiery heart, ah, was watered by Lin Anxin''s words.


    Lin Anxin added: "you can''t just get a few barrels or a few carts. When it''s transported to the capital, you have to ask how many people to change the water for you. Besides, it''s possible that there will be as much water in Beidi as we have in Chuzhou."


    Su junyang was hit by her words: "I finally figured out such a method. There are three seasons from spring to autumn to collect these things. After late autumn, I can stock more salted fish. When I go to the capital, I will make a lot of money. How can I get to your mouth? I don''t know if I can earn it or not. Such an algorithm must lose money."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and asked: "does the capital not produce these ordinary food? Or is it only made in Chuzhou? "


    Su junyang was so frustrated that he looked up at the roof and down at the ground. He was too guilty to look at Lin Anxin: "that''s not true. There are people raising fish in the north."


    "Otherwise, you''d better write to master Chen to talk about it. I think it''s feasible to harvest dried cured fish after autumn. If the capital is in short supply, you can do it. Only in this way, you will have to be idle for the first three seasons."


    Lin an thought about it and then asked, "didn''t you bring some good things from Fucheng to sell here a year ago? Why don''t you bring some things from Beijing to sell here?"


    "I think, I asked Du Guanshi, the fur business people are either in the hands of the emperor''s relatives or the ministers. What''s more, if you take the goods from those people, leave aside the others. The fur goods are really good, but the price is not cheap. My idea is not enough. My father''s return is ordinary Leather, that is his good luck, otherwise, where has the share of the capital! Don''t have too many ordinary nobles in Beijing, OK


    Su junyang told her that the road was blocked. Moreover, he didn''t want Lin an to worry too much. He hid himself at the foot of the emperor and stepped on one of them casually. They were all officials of several grades. His family was just in the area of weighing mound town. What could he say if he wanted to buy and sell?


    Even the Chen family is not sure.


    "So, we have to work hard from Chuzhou?" Lin Anxin thought carefully, what is the specialty of Chuzhou? It''s easy to do business, but Deng Jingu has found it out."Why don''t we do the silk business?" Lin Anxin put it forward.


    "Susi? It''s OK. It''s just that the cost is too big to make it for a while. How about shipping it to the capital? There are many fine materials flowing in from all over the world. People''s dyeing and weaving are not what ordinary workshops can do. " Although Su junyang has never been to the capital, he has been to Fucheng several times. What''s more, he did a lot of work a few years ago. He has a clear idea of some things here.

 Chapter 120

    "This is not good, that is not good, that..." Lin Anxin pulled up her hair anxiously. She just glanced at the tea cup on the book case when she lowered her head and frowned. Her mind flashed and she said with a smile, "yes


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t want to do tea business, no, uncle has many friends in Fucheng. Why don''t you two open a teahouse in Fucheng and run it slowly. If you have money in your hand, you may as well do it well. For ordinary people in the countryside, ordinary tea is also the most expensive, but for those people from big families, you can still buy it How do you like it? "


    Su junyang picks her eyebrows and sweeps the tea cup in front of the table without any trace. His daughter-in-law seems not to be too stupid sometimes.


    "That''s a good idea. If I make money with that little boy, I will give you a big gift as a thank-you gift."


    Lin Anxin stroked her hair with her little hand and said with a smile: "you said that. It took me a lot of effort to come up with it. I took it with a thick face."


    Su junyang is still eager to give her something. He has to ponder for several days and a half months before he can send it out smoothly.


    However, he really wanted to thank Lin Anshen.


    After this matter was settled, Su junyang and Lin had a quiet and happy afternoon. They said a lot of things, which made Su junyang so happy that after dinner, he still couldn''t smile. Su Yangjiang was a little upset, and his son seemed to be raising for others.


    Zhang Yulan didn''t want to be hurt. After dinner, she went to her room and lay down She can''t see her son''s stupid way!


    The custom of Chuzhou is not to go out and walk on the first day of the lunar new year, let alone go to other people''s home to pay a new year''s visit. It is said that on the first day of the lunar new year, if you go to other people''s home to pay a new year''s visit, you will take away all the wealth of that family, and the owner of that family will chase you with a bamboo broom.


    The Su family, together with Aunt Chen, Lin Anxin and Mr. Luo, ate and drank at home.


    As a result, there is only one thing to be happy about: the Wannian diving party System!


    I''m so happy that I can hide my energy again.


    System king asks mother brain: the creatures in this world should not be too stingy. All year round, they are willing to eat and drink money only during the Spring Festival. Why.


    Mother brain: most of the creatures in the world are too poor to help! Good boy, I''ll give you more energy when I get back.


    The system gentleman smiles two cheeks flies the peach color, the premise is it must have the face!


    After the first day of junior high school, it was the day when the sons in law took meijiaoniang to see their parents in law.


    When Lin Anxin got up early in the morning and was thinking about how to dress up, Su junyang came in from the outside. Hearing the footsteps approaching, she looked back and asked in surprise, "what''s your money? Where is it? "


    Su junyang reached out and touched his head, and replied in surprise, "Oh, it''s really gone. I don''t know when it will fall."


    Lin an was not willing to make up. He put the small wooden comb on the dressing table and stood up in a hurry. He was about to go out with his skirt.


    "Come back, where are you going?"


    "For you? My aunt said that when you were only a few months old, you got a serious illness. My uncle asked for the money from a big fragrant temple in Fucheng. She said that you have been free from disaster and disease since you put on the money. My wife is so old now. Why are you so careless? " She had a look of complaint.


    If the previous life is changed, Lin Anxin doesn''t believe in this evil, but her soul goes through this unheard of world. What''s more, she is forced to bind by a system that doesn''t know which time and space to hit. She can''t help believing some things.


    When she finished, she saw that he still looked as if nothing had happened. She was so angry that she stamped her feet: "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Lin Anxin hopes that Zhang Yulan will be very busy today, and don''t pay attention to Su junyang, at least until she finds the silver to spend money.


    "Back, back."


    Su junyang calmly put his arms against the table and waved to her.


    Su Wanping just came in from the outside and saw Lin Anxin blocking at the door. He asked, "Anxin, why are you blocking at the door? It''s getting late. Aren''t you going back to your mother''s house? Oh, I haven''t combed my hair yet. "


    She saw Lin Anxin standing there with long hair. She looked back at the room and followed her vision. She pointed to Su junyang and said, "brother, are you bullying me again? Hum, I want to tell my mother to go."


    Su junyang suddenly finds out that his sister is so unpopular. After all, he thinks she''s in the way here. What''s the matter?


    He has a disposition that he doesn''t want to get through!


    "No nonsense, I''m teasing her!"


    "I don''t see it''s late. Why are you still here? Don''t you see that you still need to make up?" Su Wanping very impolitely drove Su junyang out of the west chamber.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and turned to go into the room to make up.


    Being delayed by Su junyang, she doesn''t worry about what to wear any more. Su junyang bought it for her. Isn''t it the same?Because she is going back to her mother''s home today, when Zhang Yulan was in front of her son''s birthday, she told her that she must wear the red one. Only when she looks at it can she be happy and have a good omen.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what the rules were, so she took out the fiery red dress.


    It''s so easy to get dressed up. Su junyang is dressed in a long robe of snow-green pigment brocade inlaid with wool, covered with a cape of Tibetan blue inlaid with wool, with a wide white jade and silver ribbon around his waist. The purse Lin Anxin gave him is tied around his waist, and the silver money he usually wears on his head is hanging below.


    Su junyang was waiting impatiently. A red figure appeared at the door of the west chamber. On his double Ya bun, he was wearing pink agate jade rabbit Flower Pearl tassel gold hairpin. The long tassel of Pearl hung to his ear. A small peony with a red bottom and a narrow sleeve jacket, a pink bottom and a large butterfly pleated skirt, a long cape with the same color and wool inlaid, and a jade rabbit trail embroidered on the back of the Cape cloud chart.


    Lin Anxin saw the things around his waist at the first glance and said, "Hey, why didn''t I see them before?"


    She did not praise Su junyang. This kind of make-up seems to be a little less jumping, a little more mature and steady.


    Su junyang shriveled mouth, pulled his robe, and looked at Lin Anxin.


    Finally, he said with some loss: "let''s go, father and mother are waiting in the hall."


    Lin Anxin knew that this was the rule of history, and Mr. Luo had taught them.


    She followed Su junyang to the upper room, and Zhang Yulan followed Su Yangjiang to the top. It''s reasonable that Zhang Yulan should be a little pregnant, but she couldn''t see it in winter.


    "Come and let me see."


    Zhang Yulan thinks that every little girl should wear more red. She feels happy when she looks at it.


    "How is your appetite today, aunt? Does little brother disturb you? "


    In the past, Lin Anxin would not say that, but Mr. Luo told her quietly that anyone who was pregnant would only say that it was a man in his stomach, not a girl. Otherwise, it would make the winner unhappy.


    "Well, I had a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns and five dumplings." Since Zhang Yulan no longer had pregnancy and vomiting, her appetite has grown with Lin Anxin.


    "Hurry up and let my aunt have a look. Oh, my family will look good in whatever materials we wear."


    "Niang, you are biased again. You said earlier that I was only suitable for wearing autumn fragrance, red!" Su Wanping put her arms around her.


    "Don''t shake me, dizziness, that can''t be the same, peace of mind is peace of mind, you are you, to blame, blame your father well, nothing like black carbon."


    Su Yangjiang was shot lying down. What''s his daughter wearing? What''s the relationship with him!


    Sure enough, my mother-in-law is going to be a fool for three years.


    "Well, don''t get tired of it. It''s late and the children have to go out."


    Zhang Yu Lan immediately a face suddenly realize, way: "I say how old forget what matter!"


    Lin Anxin thought to herself, they are all used to it, OK!


    "Come on, don''t worry. Take this. It''s a gift list for your mother''s family."


    Generally, people who have a little money are very particular about giving gifts. For example, the Su family pays new year''s greetings and provides red paper gift lists. As Mr. Luo has mentioned, the rich people are particular about this. They are not as casual as the country people, and they don''t care what gifts they want to give. They just carry it all at once.


    Before Su Wanrong got married, she taught Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to read. After she got married, Mr. Luo took over the job.


    Lin Anxin is actually more willing to be taught by Su Wanrong. First of all, Mr. Luo is widowed. Second, she pays more attention to female morality. On the one hand, Lin Anxin doesn''t like to listen to her. Usually, she is picky. Su Wanping whispers to her behind her more than once that Mr. Luo is good at everything, but some are too rigid and deliberate.


    At that time, Lin Anxin said, "just let your heart be. If you can''t make yourself happy, can you expect others to make you happy?"?


    Su Wanping is thoughtful when she hears the words. After that, she also looks like Lin is at ease. When her husband or elders are around, she can''t behave well. When the elders are away, the monkey is born. She can make as much noise as she likes.


    Su junyang also laughed at them for this, saying that Lin Anxin didn''t have a long mind on weekdays, so he had a big mind on this matter.


    Lin Anxin was thinking about this mess, while looking through the list.


    There are ten bundles of dry cured tobacco leaves, one copper cigarette pole, four purses, one cigarette bag, two boxes of nourishing herbs, ten jin of glutinous rice cake, and a set of fine cotton spring shirt. You can see that they are prepared for Lin Xiaoyu. There are also two Jin of red dates, two Jin of longan, five Jin of donkey meat, and five Jin of cured beef¡¶ A Hundred Surnames, each with ten taels of silver.


    Lin an calculated the value of these things in his mind, not to mention the copper cigarette pole, the four treasures of the study, the books and the twelve patterns, which add up to twenty to thirty.


    "Auntie, that''s a little too much."


    Lin Anxin felt that he would be upset if his mother took it.


    "What''s more, I don''t think it''s enough. I''m relieved that you are in my su family. No matter what happens in the future, now you are in the eyes of others, and you are my su family. Besides, your mother told me when she came back last night that she was always happy to marry us. Look, you''ve become fat and white in our family. Your mother''s eyes were red at that time."Zhang Yulan can understand Liu Sanniang''s mood at that time.


    "You don''t have to give up. I''m doing it for your own good."

 Chapter 121

    Lin Anxin didn''t want it. Su junyang came over and put the list together. He said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of tens of taels. You''re Su junyang''s daughter-in-law. I want you to be well fed and clothed, but if your mother''s family is so poor that you live a miserable life, oh, what do people say about you? They say you forget your ancestors, that you are merciless and just care about your own happiness But I forget the father and mother who gave birth to you and raised you. Your spine is made of iron, so these people have to bend it. My mother is really for your own good. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. There are not too many things, but your mother''s family can gradually live a good life with these things. "


    The four treasures of the study and the books were all prepared for Lin Qingshan. When he got on the boat of the Su family, Lin Qingshan''s character was good. Su Yangjiang intended to give him a good hand. He prepared books and books for him, so that he could read and understand some truth.


    As for the smoke and the pipe, it was for Lin Shunhe.


    Zhang Yulan is a careful, she said with a smile: "because your father is busy making a living, he doesn''t care much about you and Qingsong. I''ll think about it. You can give him something he likes. I can''t say that he can be closer to you."


    As for the two boxes of medicinal materials, they were for Liu Sanniang to mend her body, and the rest were for xiaoyu''er and Deng Jinchai. There were many things, but Su junyang took them apart and said that there were not many things.


    "Brother junyang, I know you are for the good of my mother''s family, but I don''t want to raise their heart."


    Su Yangjiang laughs at Lin Anxin''s words. He helps Lin Anxin. His daughter-in-law''s family still has to help her up so that she won''t be delayed.


    He looked far beyond the ordinary people.


    On the second day of the first month of the lunar new year, it''s a good day for sons in law to come. The children in Shunshui village have been detained at home by adults for a whole day. They are already impatient. Today, as soon as the door is opened, they gather together in twos and threes to compare who has the best snacks, who gets the most red envelopes, and who is the most upset. They should not listen to their mother''s words and are coaxed by her.


    There are also kids in tiger hats, Ripper pants, and diapers. They follow behind to join in the fun. The local dogs are very loyal to protect the master and keep close to the kids. Whenever a stranger comes near, they don''t scoff and grin, and show a vicious look.


    Lin Anxin sits on the ox cart and happily looks at the bustling scenery in the village. She is very greedy for this moment. Compared with the ice cold new year in the modern reinforced concrete buildings, she prefers the happy ancient new year when she can walk home.


    "That''s how you like it?" Su junyang leaned over there, one foot under the cart, the other foot on the cart, with a straw pole in his mouth. He really couldn''t see such a beautiful scene. The kids were running around. He had to be careful not to let the cart hit these children. It was really annoying to stop three steps and stop five steps.


    Lin Anxin looked back at him and said, "are you upset? You''re not wearing rippers, you''re not wearing a diaper? " Urine film is a dialect in Yanghe County, which refers to diapers for children.


    "How can I?" Su junyang immediately counseled.


    Lin Anxin happily looked at the scene in front of him. He saw a little boy fall because he was running too fast and kicked a stone. The melon seeds in his cerebellum twisted left and right. Seeing that no adult was there, he honestly got up and patted the ashes on his body. Then he was ready to chase the child in front of him.


    She said to the child, "come here quickly, my little sister has sugar."


    Lin Anxin took out a few ginger candy wrapped in dried lotus leaves from a long purse and handed them to him smilingly.


    This is what Zhang Yulan prepared for her. She said that there are many children in the village. When she goes out, she will take some with her and give them a sweet mouth.


    "That''s what I like. Don''t you feel comfortable and busy?"


    Su junyang nodded against his will. He stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head? Comfortable? When these little kids run around, if they can see the way, he will be Amitabha.


    He tightened the rope in his hand again. When Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention, he peered at the little boy who was in the way. He was only two years old. He was not as tall as a bull''s leg. If he went down with one hoof, he would have to worry about it.


    Su junyang has a bad reputation. When he saw it, he didn''t even dare to cry. With tears in his eyes, he ran away with his broken cloth shoes.


    Lin Anxin was in a hurry on the ox cart and yelled: "Hey, that kid, your diaper is going to fall off." The head of the cloth is already hanging on the butt.


    The little boy looked back and said, "Oh, really, I''m holding a diaper in one hand and running with all my strength


    "Tut, daughter-in-law, do you look handsome?" Su junyang touched his temples.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about him.


    Su junyang continued to be extremely narcissistic and said: "look at that little boy, when he saw that he was too handsome, he suddenly felt that he was too ugly to be seen. How about people He stretched out his hand to build a shed in front of his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    Such a situation, has been waiting for two people out of Shunshui village to return to normal.


    Shunshui village is not far away from Wuli road in Xiatang village. It''s more than a quarter of an hour by ox cart.When the ox cart arrived at the edge of the fence of the Lin family, we heard laughter and laughter from the thatched cottage, mixed with children''s crying.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and looked up at the courtyard in front of her again. That''s right. Is it really her mother''s home now?


    Su junyang saw that she was so cute. He reached out and pinched her face. He said with a smile, "what are you still pondering over here?"


    Lin Anxin whispered: "don''t you think there are more people in the room?"


    "Well, it''s too much. It''s probably your grandparents coming." Su junyang obviously knows the Lin family well.


    Lin Anxin frowned again and thought about it carefully. In his impression, he did have his grandfather and grandmother. However, his impression of the two elders was very vague. In my memory, I seldom saw them.


    "Here, get out of the car. The door is too small for the ox cart to get in."


    Su junyang jumped out of the ox cart and saw that Lin Anxin was still in a trance there. He jokingly said, "daughter in law, are you fishing with Jiang Taigong? It doesn''t matter. You can say it straight. My waist is good and my arm is strong. If you gain a few pounds, I can still hold you. "


    Lin Anxin came back to his senses. He was pale and angry. He was charming and angry. His watery mouth turned: "who wants you to hold me? Oh, I have no hands or feet. I won''t come down..."


    She looked down at the ox cart and her pleated skirt. If she jumped down, would she make the skirt dirty?


    "Please, I''ll take you down. You''re worth it." Su junyang leaned on the side of the ox cart with his arms in his arms, waiting there in his spare time. It was like seeing Lin Anxin throw himself in his arms.


    "Well, you think so." Lin Anxin lifts her skirt and climbs off the ox cart. She won''t tell Su junyang that there is a man in every little girl''s heart.


    The people in the room heard the noise and swarmed out.


    For the head, is a gray hair thin old lady, dragging a crutch, walking straight to Lin Anxin A hug Su junyang, heart ah, meat ah, called endless.


    Lin Qingshan followed him awkwardly and whispered: "milk, it''s windy outside, it''s freezing."


    Lin Anxin received such an obvious hint from Lin Qingshan, and said, "good new year, grandma. My granddaughter is giving you a New Year greeting."


    Lin Fangshi then released Su junyang and reached out to touch the nonexistent tears: "dear child, sit in the room quickly. I heard that you two can''t sleep at night before you come back today. I''m happy."


    Really?


    Lin Anxin looks at Lin Qingshan, but he shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "Grandfather, I''m back to see you." Lin Qingshan has been polished by Su Yangjiang for more than two months, and his mouth is much sweeter.


    Lin Anxin knew, and he called out to an old man with a cold face, whose eyes occasionally fell on the pile of gifts on the ox cart: grandfather.


    "Well, just come back."


    Lin Fang kicked him in the dark, and then he added: "you''ve been thinking about you. You''re such a child. I didn''t even call you when I came back a few times."


    Before Lin Anxin understood the situation, she planned to talk less and look more. She gave Mr. Lin a smile and looked at Lin Qingshan secretly. However, he frowned slightly and looked to the other side. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, your little girl has come back. Oh, my little niece, come to Auntie and let Auntie kiss you. Auntie has wanted to see you for a long time. People in Shunshui village say that you are now cultivated as a charming flower by the Su family. Come here and let Auntie touch your noble spirit."


    The woman who opened her mouth was an ordinary looking woman with brown spots on her face. Her surname was Niu and her name was Mei Hua. She was Lin Shunfeng''s mother-in-law, uncle Lin Anxin. She was wearing a ragged cotton padded jacket with patches on top of each other. The oil stains on her sleeves were so bright that she could smell a greasy smell from a distance.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and covered her nose with a handkerchief. She didn''t look down on her mother''s uncle. Just by this, she could see that the woman didn''t like to clean up, or was lazy, and she couldn''t even clean herself up.


    "Come on, just as dirty as you are. Don''t get in the way here. Go away." It was Lin Fangshi who swore. He picked up his crutch and beat the plum blossom.


    "Milk, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, how about grandson helping you into the house?" It was Lin Qingshan, the eldest son of Lin Shunfeng.


    "Niece, I''m the second aunt. Do you remember?" Niuwanhua has white skin, slender eyes, round face and slightly fat. She is wearing a clean long cotton jacket, a very neat bun, a copper gilded silver hairpin and a pair of small silver earrings.


    "Second uncle Niang is good." Whether you know her or not, it''s right for her to shout first.


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed the door of her head to see the large number of people standing under the eaves waiting to be recognized. There were so many relatives that she couldn''t recognize them. Her brain was in a mess.

 Chapter 122

    "Come on, whatever the Chinese New Year''s festivities are, go into the house and talk again." Mr. Lin is in the Lin family and has the greatest voice.


    He then said to Su junyang, "young master Su, please sit inside." The tone was mild and flattering.


    Su junyang changed his old ruffian temperament and walked into the room with a taut face.


    Obviously, he was not interested in the large number of working relatives under the eaves.


    Even very disgusted, just because of Lin Anxin''s face, he did not turn his face, only to understand his Lin Anxin, distinguish a trace of impatience from his eyebrows.


    Lin Anxin fell behind a few steps and motioned to Lin Qingshan to move the present in the car to the house first.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Lin Qingshan looked at the thatched cottage helplessly and couldn''t lift his strength: "these two families, together with Ye Nai, I heard that young master Su will take you back to your mother''s home today, but no, my uncle''s family came to our house early in the morning to eat and drink. They asked for a big bowl of white flour. They had to put on the meat foam. They couldn''t do without scallions and lard. The second uncle''s family is in their thirties I arrived in the evening of that day, and I rushed back from the county. "


    "What? Who said that? " Lin Anxin was surprised and said, "how can I have no impression of these people?"


    As he unloaded his things, Lin Qingshan said, "who else dares to say that? Is it our milk? How can you make an impression? Every three years, when you''re in your mother''s belly, you''re in our family. When you''re three years old, you''re in our family. When you''re six years old, you go to the Deng family. "


    Therefore, no wonder Lin Anxin has no impression of these people.


    "No, I''m still at home until I''m six years old. Why don''t I remember going to the other two families for the Spring Festival?"


    Lin Qingshan slightly absent-minded, in Lin Anxin''s plea, he just mentioned a little: "other years, we are at home."


    As for the reason, Lin Qingshan refused to talk about it. He was forced by Lin Anxin.


    He reached out and rubbed her brain melon seeds gently. He said with a smile, "you are staying in Su''s house to eat and drink. What do you do with your spare time? My mother said that your needlework is getting better and better, and that the husband Su invited for you is very old!"


    Lin Anxin laughs at Lin Qingshan''s words. While unloading things with Lin Qingshan, he talks about Mr. Luo''s terrible things. But sometimes, Mr. Luo is cute. Sometimes, they get skinny and play tricks on Mr. Luo. But Mr. Luo is not angry at all. He also says that they are innocent and don''t let up the good time.


    Su Wanping doesn''t understand, but Lin Anxin can hear a lot of regrets from her words.


    The relationship between the Lin family is far more complicated than that of the Su family. Mr. Lin gave birth to three sons: Lin Shunfeng, the eldest son, and Niu Meihua, the mother-in-law. He gave birth to three sons: Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingzhi, and Lin Qingbai. Both the eldest and the second sons have married Niu Meihua and are distant nieces.


    Lin Qingshan married Niu Jiaoer as his daughter-in-law and gave birth to two children with handles. The big one is Lin Jingui and the small one is Lin Fugui. Lin Qingzhi asked Niu Wanhua to be his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son named Lin Laigui. For this reason, Niu Meihua is very proud. Everyone says that her mother''s daughters are all full of cubs. Anyone who asks for them will have a prosperous future.


    Lin Anxin''s second uncle''s family has a much simpler population. Her second uncle, Lin Shunshui, and her second aunt, Zhu Caoer, gave birth to two sons and a daughter, Lin Qingye and Lin Yuzhu. Originally, she was also called Er Ya. But after she passed the rich family, the master gave her new name. Lin Qingliu, the youngest son, was only six months older than Lin Anxin. The eldest son, Lin Qingye, asked for Zhu''s distant niece, Zhu Taohua He has a son and a daughter, the eldest son Lin Yingxi and the youngest daughter Lin Jinzhi, one month older than Xiaoyu er.


    The industry of the Lin family is even simpler. Every family has a broken boat and lives on it.


    When they got to the house, they recognized all the relatives. Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang sat on the throne and looked at the children and grandchildren in the house. The eldest one was very happy. No matter what, they were willing to see the whole house full of grandchildren.


    "Ha ha, I''m the best at it. I have three sons, the daughter-in-law my sons ask for, and the mother-in-law my grandchildren marry. They''re all good. Let''s give the Lin family a piece of tea."


    Master Lin reached out to touch his beard and looked at the two people sitting in the East.


    These two people dressed up in noble manner, in this poor home, like standing out from the crowd.


    Su junyang with a pair of expensive childe''s shelf, sitting there, no one to talk, he ignored.


    It''s just eating tea and looking at your fingers.


    Lin Anxin stabbed him with a small look in his eyes: deser, do you look good with my slender jade fingers?


    Su junyang pretends that he can''t see them. He''s upset. What kind of relatives are these? At first sight, they''re not fuel-efficient lamps. His daughter-in-law''s rhythm is to be gnawed to the bone.


    I saw him slightly drooping eyes, a pair of fox eyes shining, also don''t know what bad water in his stomach.


    "Four wenches, I''m glad you''re back. Look, it''s only a long time since you were raised in the Su family. Master Su, the old lady is here to thank you." Lin Fang didn''t know where the trouble was. As soon as he sat down, he was too happy to close his mouth. This meeting was over again, and he had to kneel down for Su junyang.Is this Xie? It''s to save his life.


    Lin Anxin black face on the spot, said: "milk, the ground is cold, fast don''t want to do so." She rushed up with an arrow step, and put the Lin Fangshi on his knees.


    No matter what kind of life she will take in the future, Lin Fangshi is too old to kneel down for Su junyang.


    "Oh, old lady, don''t act like this. I can''t bear it. You''d better sit down. If you kneel down, I can''t stand it."


    Su junyang rushes over to help Lin Anxin to hold the old woman in front of her. When Lin Anxin doesn''t pay attention, he sweeps Lin Fangshi with a slightly cold look. It''s really annoying. He is also a person who depends on the old and sells the old. When the young master ran through the whole village in those years, how many old people wanted to steal money from his family?


    "Well, don''t frighten the children. Four girls have been away from home for several years. Huizi is still young, and she''s not a magistrate. Now let''s get together and have a good kiss. This is our Lin children. Don''t make four girls cold."


    Master Lin''s words sound OK, but Lin Anxin is very uncomfortable. She thinks about it, piles up a sweet smile, and solemnly says, "master, I have a big name now. It''s my aunt who asked the scholar in the town to write letters and couplets first. That''s Anxin."


    Master Lin waved his hand indifferently and said, "don''t worry about the name. In our Lin family, you are not called Siya."


    Lin Anxin is not happy. She is not the original owner, Lin Siya. She is the real Lin Anxin.


    Su junyang saw that she was not happy. He lowered his hand and covered it with his sleeve. He gently pinched the back of her little hand to comfort her.


    On the other side, Lin Fang''s mouth was already scolding: "the Deng family is not a thing. At the age of my fourth daughter, she was sent to her home as a child''s daughter-in-law. She was a little younger, but she was also capable of some serious work. The Deng family felt a great loss. At that time, I said that it was better not to marry her. Hum, my heart is like a sack. I wish I could marry her She was born in Jinshan and Yinshan. I don''t know how to say that my fourth daughter is a daughter. She deserves to be rich. The Deng family is too thin to control her happiness. The feng shui of the Su family is good. Seeing my good granddaughter''s food, she is always liked. "


    system Tucao: "make complaints about grass, this old woman must be black hill old devil!"


    Lin Anxin asked quietly, "why?"


    System Jun fart to answer: "kiss peace of mind, this old witch she does not speak."


    Lin Anxin: "I''ll go!"


    Are you really just a system?


    "It can be guaranteed that this system is the first generation of all intelligent system of Wanxi, and even has a human emotion simulation program. My Galaxy refuses to accept mountains."


    Lin Anxin has nothing to say.


    "Kiss and be at ease. You have to be on guard. This old witch is not a human being."


    Lin Anxin holds his cheek in his little hand and flies over a row of crows: quack, quack, quack


    The system is the essence!


    "Siya, have you ever told master Su how the Deng family treated you badly? If it wasn''t for my old lady''s poor health, I would have carried a crutch to the door long ago. The Deng family are some people who look down on you and look down on your mother''s poor. Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Anxin was shocked by the sound of Lin Fang''s crutches knocking on the ground.


    "Milk, that''s all in the past. If we don''t mention it, we don''t have to worry about it. We all say that we have had a good time, but God has specially arranged it so that I can have a good time after suffering."


    Deng Jinchai is holding a little fish by the gate. No matter how bad the Deng family is, she won''t call her nephew''s mother shameless in front of everyone.


    "Hum, I''m the only one who has a big heart and doesn''t care about the Deng family." When Lin Fang said this, he gave Deng Jinchai a hard look. However, when he saw the little fish, his eyes softened a lot. Maybe he thought that Deng Jinchai was the daughter of the Deng family and had given her a big golden grandson. Then he stopped saying some mean and ugly words.


    Lin Fang''s mouth curled. He didn''t say anything.


    Niu Meihua pokes his eldest daughter-in-law Niu Jiaoer, and then talks to Lin Anxin secretly, indicating that Niu Jiaoer opens his mouth.


    Niu jiao''er moves his eyes aside and pretends not to see it. Niu Mei wants to signal to his second daughter-in-law that Niu Wan Hua is smarter. Holding Lin Lai GUI, who is four years old, he lowers his head and coaxes him to play, but does not look at Niu Mei Hua''s side.


    Niu Meihua bites her teeth and looks at Su junyang, who has a cold face and doesn''t like to talk very much. She has long heard that the young master of the Su family is a bully and very unreasonable, so she turns to Lin Anshen, who is smiling gently.


    "Si ya, I heard that your girl is very good?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stressed again, "please call me Anxin, my name is Lin Anxin now."


    Su junyang raised her head in silence. Her eyes flashed a little clear, and then she kept showing her favor. Deng Jinchai, who was standing by the door, felt this kind of look. She envied her sister-in-law very much. No one ever thought that Lin Anxin, who looked like a piece of dried meat, would be looked at by Su''s family. What''s more, no one ever thought Lin Anxin has such a good foundation.Deng Jinchai looked at the gold hairpin on her head with admiration. She thought she was like a fairy in a painting. She was very beautiful.

 Chapter 123

    "Good, good, good, it''s peace of mind, right, Siya, but I still think it''s easy for Siya to cry."


    Niu Mei''s face flatters Lin Anxin, who is very speechless.


    "Please tell me to be at ease. I''m Lin Shunhe''s daughter. I don''t want to hear the name of Siya again. It will remind me of those days before."


    She didn''t pretend to be timid or suffer a lot of suffering, but looked at niumei with a calm face.


    But it was her attitude that made a room full of people dare not ignore what she said.


    Deng Jinchai looked at her in surprise. Lin Qingshan noticed that she was wrong. He gave her a look in the dark and whispered to her, "little fish is hungry. Go to the kitchen and make some food for him."


    Everyone''s attention is on Niu Meihua and Lin Anxin. Only Su junyang notices this scene. He glances at it thoughtfully, and then continues to look at the room.


    Niu Meihua was thinking about her own plan. Lin Anxin waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, you can call me whatever you like. This time, you can be satisfied?"


    Lin Anxin nodded. Nian Meihua was thinking about how to talk about it. Lin Anxin had already asked: "aunt, we don''t have to say what we have. You just need to tell me, but you want to tell me something?"


    "What''s the matter? Oh, yes, yes, that''s what. I heard people in Shunshui village mention that your needlework is very good? "


    Lin Anxin is not sure whether Niu Meihua was overheard by accident or specially heard. She doesn''t care.


    "It''s true. What''s your plan?"


    Niumeihua rubbed his rough big palm. I''m really embarrassed.


    "Well, can you spare some time and call my two daughters-in-law?"


    "Mother, I have to take my baby with me. Besides, I work at home every day. If I''m too old, I''ll be able to sew and mend, but I''ll pinch the embroidery needle as thin as a hair. I think you''d better save it." Niu jiao''er''s loud voice startled Lin an''xin. She didn''t notice that this sister-in-law was talking like a drum.


    "I''ve told you so many times. I''ve told you to keep your voice down. It makes me headache." Lin Fang started to cry.


    Niu jiao''er said with an aggrieved face: "milk, I''ve said it many times. I have such a loud voice. I''m born. What can I do? It''s just like I''ve got a cow''s foot. You have to let me wear a few inches of cloth shoes. Can I wear them? They won''t be pierced."


    Lin Fang''s heart was blocked by her words, because this is sun''s daughter-in-law, she can''t hold it.


    "Niu Meihua, look at your good niece. Is that how you talk to the old man?"


    Niu Meihua didn''t care and yelled at Lin Fangshi: "that Huizi said marriage, didn''t I mention it to you? What do you say? It''s good to speak louder. I''m very angry. "


    Lin Fang raised his crutch and threw it at her: "God, do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? Do you want me to find a stronger waistband and hang at the door of your house? Don''t think I don''t know. You think we are too old to do anything. No one works for you anymore. This is the only way to find fault. Don''t think you can cross the border if you have a Lin family seed Let''s go. Lin Shunfeng is still my own son. I told him to go east. How dare he go west? "


    "Meihua, why did you talk back to my mother again?" Lin Shunfeng didn''t say a word before. When he opened his mouth, Lin Anxin found that he was a hot tempered man.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the plum blossom really went out.


    At this time, the other side of niuwanhua whispered: "mother, I, I, I''m pregnant again."


    "Pregnant?" The happiest are Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang. As soon as they hear that the Lin family is going to add a new man, they are very happy.


    I didn''t think about it at all. How can the Lin family feed their new children when they are so poor!


    Niumeihua''s small abacus is not successful. A daughter-in-law says that she can''t do the meticulous work with rough hands. Niumeihua also knows niujiaoer''s temperament. That''s a big horse.


    She had only hoped for the two daughters-in-law, but at this point she was happy and miserable.


    As soon as the two daughters-in-law had a big stomach, they couldn''t work. There were many idle people in the family. Her man and herself were also lazy. The eldest son followed his father and was even more lazy. The three men felt that they were too tired to work. Lin Shunfeng and Lin Shunshui relied on the food rations that Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunshui filial piety gave their parents to support the whole family.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know the Sutra of Lin Shunfeng''s family. She thought it would be better if she didn''t learn it. She saved a lot of things.


    "I went to the kitchen to talk to my mother. After I came back for a long time, I didn''t see my mother come out. I guess I can''t help. I just want to help her by the way."


    She said all the words, and Lin Shunfeng and his family sat there motionless, and none of them indicated that they wanted to help.


    "If my niece doesn''t tell me, I''m so happy that I forget about it. Peach blossom and jade bamboo are still sitting there. Go to the kitchen to help."


    Zhu Taohua is also Zhu Caoer''s distant niece. She has the same temperament as Zhu Caoer. She speaks softly and not loudly."Niang, actually I wanted to say it for a long time, but for a while, my daughter-in-law couldn''t get in."


    Lin Anxin had a good feeling for the two brothers and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    She took the initiative to reach out to Lin Yuzhu: "cousin."


    Lin Yuzhu is a shy, shy little girl.


    "Can I, I, I?"


    She saw that Lin Anxin was very expensive. For fear that her hands were too dirty, she smeared her hands. First she rubbed her hands on her clothes. Then she reached out and took Lin Anxin''s little hand: "cousin."


    Su junyang sat there, looking back and forth between them for many times, and finally frowned slightly.


    Lin Anxin did not pay attention to this scene. They went to the kitchen with Zhu Caoer and Zhu Taohua.


    "Sanniang, we''re here to help."


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m not polite. Please wash the Chinese cabbage for me. I''ll soak some dry beans. My favorite food is smoked bacon and stewed dry beans. She can eat two bowls of rice with some chopped peppers in it."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Liu Sanniang had a good relationship with Zhu Caoer.


    Zhu cao''er didn''t have to talk. Zhu Taohua took Lin Yuzhu to find something to do.


    "Mother, I can''t cook this pork chop." Deng Jinchai had already tied the little fish with a cloth belt on her back.


    "Well, I can''t either. Why don''t you cook it in water? How about some salt? " Liu Sanniang looks embarrassed. The last time Su junyang ate here years ago was boiled spareribs.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "sister-in-law, first blanch the spareribs, then stir fry them with oil until they are golden on both sides, then stir fry them with ginger, garlic and soy sauce, put more water to boil for a long time, and sprinkle some garlic leaves before serving."


    After hearing this, Deng Jinchai secretly wrote it down and thought, sure enough, her sister-in-law''s life in the Su family should not be too good. She can eat such expensive food, which shows that she eats too much on weekdays.


    There are so many helpers in the kitchen that Liu Sanniang doesn''t want Lin to help.


    Lin Anxin wanders around behind Liu Sanniang. She follows Liu Sanniang wherever she goes.


    "Niang, why don''t you wear the cotton padded shoes I made for you?" Lin Anxin lowered her voice and asked her in a low voice.


    Liu Sanniang''s smile on her face said to her, "how many people are not here today? How dare I wear them? I''m afraid they won''t wear them for a long time, and they will be on other people''s feet."


    As she said this, she looked to the hall.


    "Oh, I forgot. If I don''t remember, I should have asked my mother in advance. What can I do? If I don''t do enough, I should do two pairs of filial piety and milk."


    "Bah, what can I do for those two? I love you, but I can''t boil my eyes. At first, those two disliked you and your third brother, just like a piece of dog dung. Hum."


    Xu was thinking of the unpleasantness of that year. Liu Sanniang''s face was not good-looking.


    Lin Anxin reaches out his hand and touches his chin. His eyes are dripping.


    "Niang, I don''t think you like grandson when I look at you. You don''t want to tell me."


    As soon as Liu Sanniang wanted to say something, Zhu Caoer, the second elder brother-in-law, called over there and asked Liu Sanniang where ginger had gone.


    Liu Sanniang had to put down this side first and ran to find ginger for Zhu Caoer. Lin Anxin knew that her mother would not be free for a while.


    She had no choice but to wander out of the kitchen, thinking about the large number of relatives she didn''t like in the main room. She turned her toes and went to the other side. Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were hardworking. The eldest uncle in the vegetable field grew very well. She stood by the fence and looked at the vegetable field with the cold wind.


    Xu Shi had been standing for a long time, and her feet were a little sore. She tightened her tight cloak, reached out and touched the soft white rabbit hair inside the cloak, and her pink little mouth was slightly hooked. Although Su junyang was a little angry and careless, he had been learning how to care for her.


    "Little sister, why are you eating cold air here?" Lin Qingshan has been busy with trivial things at home, and the master of the Lin family pulls Su junyang to talk.


    He just sorted out the new year''s gifts in his room and locked the door. Then he turned around and saw a red figure standing by his vegetable field. He walked quickly without thinking about it.


    "It''s freezing carefully. There''s a fire in the hall. Why don''t you sit there?"


    Lin Anxin looks up at Lin Qingshan. His father Xiao is not very similar to Lin Anxin.


    "It''s not cold. The rabbit fur cloak is warm."


    Lin Qingshan worried that she would be damaged by the cold, and wanted to coax her into the house by turning around: "old cloak, do you think it''s heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy. Brother Jun Yang brought it back from the city. He said that he was willing to buy it because he saw that the leather was thin and well cut. It''s warm and airtight." When Lin Anxin said this, she looked back at the main room and said, "besides, I don''t really want to go into the room."


    "By the way, brother, I didn''t have time to ask you before, why we never went to my uncle''s for the new year?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed and said, "it''s the Lord and the milk who won''t let us. I think next year we will be called to celebrate the Spring Festival on both sides.""Why?" Lin an was puzzled.

 Chapter 124

    Lin Qingshan looked at Lin Anxin intently. After a long time, he sighed, "I don''t like my mother."


    "Oh The mother-in-law can never be the mother-in-law. She also regards her daughter-in-law as the enemy of robbing her son. It is inevitable to pick on her.


    "Will the second sister come back today?"


    "It should be. In the neighborhood, I guess I''ll be home in a little while." Lin Qingshan then said: "milk''s temperament for decades, just like that, she said straight, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lin Anxin thinks that she is not the original owner at all, but a mountain girl. Liu Sanniang always treats her as her daughter. Naturally, she is willing to accept her love and treat Liu Sanniang as her mother in the world. Lin Qingshan cares about her, and Lin Qingsong dotes on her. She is so obsessed with her that she naturally likes to treat them as her brother. As for Lin Shunhe, who doesn''t have much sense of existence Dad, it''s just a passing.


    "I don''t care. I don''t see you many times a year."


    "Well!" Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to live your life in the Su''s family. You need to do your best to learn needlework or other talents from your husband."


    "I know, brother. By the way, did you see the ceremony that year? There are two books and four treasures of study in it. They are all for you." Lin anxiously pulled Lin Qingshan''s sleeves and said, "brother, I can''t say that my son can go to the village to make soy sauce. I didn''t read the laoshizi book. If I have the money, I might as well fill the whole family first."


    Lin Qingshan hands out his hand to scratch his head. The Deng family is really not a good place to go. Her younger sister has become more and more lively since she was canonized by the Su family. It''s not like when she was in the Deng family, when she saw that everyone loved to hide in the crack of the door and winced, he just went to pull her. She refused to come out, so she kept hiding behind the door.


    He heard his father-in-law say that he didn''t know who to follow. He was as timid as a mouse. He was poor and noisy, so he couldn''t get on the stage.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan felt that her father-in-law''s words were really untrustworthy. Did the Deng family treat her badly, or did she really have that kind of temperament?


    "Well, brother, what''s up?" Lin Anxin looked up at him. Why did he lose his mind again?


    "How about what?" Lin Qingshan came back and asked her in a low voice.


    Lin Anxin put his arm around him and continued to act coquettishly: "I''ll be your husband. My uncle said that you are too old to study together with some children of three or four years old. I''ve already learned three character classic and hundred family names. I learned thousand character essay with my husband years ago. I''m more than enough to be your husband. What''s the matter, brother? You can''t say no OK, if you study well, you can also teach little fish. When little fish is older, the more money I earn, I can send little fish to study in a private school. Not to mention his fortune in the future, literacy is better than illiteracy. I''ll give you an analogy. If I buy land in the future, I want the title deed. Do you understand? Can you write? If you learn this, not only you will, but also the little fish will not be fooled. "


    Lin Qingshan didn''t think it was good to study before. Now he was fooled by Lin Anxin. The heart of missing books, don''t be too hot!


    Lin an thought to himself, took out a purse from his arms and handed it to him: "take it."


    "Well, I can''t have it." Lin Qingshan pushed back: "you''d better keep it yourself. If you want to buy something with money in the Su family, you don''t have to ask for it from others."


    Lin Anxin put the purse back into his hand: "this is the ten Liang silver spindle on the gift list. Oh, don''t do it. My uncle said, I''m the daughter-in-law of the Su family, but I can''t ask my mother''s family to hold back. What he meant was that he wanted you to take the silver and ask a gentleman to teach me. I thought on the way here, anyway, I can read, and brother junyang can read too. I''m free I''ll teach you in turn. You can collect the silver first. It''s OK to buy two acres of good land after the first month. I don''t think you want to get on the fishing boat again. "


    Lin Qingshan sighed at first, then said, "I''ll keep this kindness in mind. I''ll do a good job in building a courtyard for the Su family, and I promise I won''t be greedy for a copper plate in his family." Compared with face, he is more reluctant to drag his younger sister behind. He has a rich mother''s family, and her life in her husband''s family is much better.


    Lin Anxin was slightly stunned at first, and then laughed again: "in the end, ginger is still hot. Uncle''s move is too high."


    "Anyway, we have to remember it." Lin Qingshan laughs very quickly. The mountain that is pressing on his heart is finally lifted. He doesn''t have to go around in the wind any more. He worries that if he falls into the water and no one can help him, his mother-in-law and son-in-law will be helpless.


    There are many fishermen in Xiatang village, but many of them have not died well. They live on water for many years, and eventually they are buried in the water.


    "Well, by the way, brother, you can buy some land. If you are afraid of losing money, you can talk to brother junyang in private. I see that he is very good at these things."


    Lin Anxin also told him: "at the end of last year, my uncle added thousands of acres of good farmland and acres of dry land to my family. After the spring, we need to open a small fish pond and plant mulberry trees on the bank. In fact, you can learn from my uncle. You don''t have to buy good farmland. It depends on the weather."


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingshan said helplessly: "this silver can only be hidden first, our family..."He quickly put the purse into his arms: "we haven''t separated yet!"


    Lin Anxin was stunned at first, and then looked at Lin Qingshan disappointedly: "brother, the third brother is not at home. You are the only one in our family. Parents are counting on you! Besides, don''t you just leave the title deed in your own name? "


    Lin Qingshan rubbed his hands impatiently: "if so, I would not think like this at all. What I said is that yenai is still alive, and my father and uncle and second uncle are not separated."


    Lin Anxin became more and more confused and asked, "but haven''t our three families lived separately? Besides, uncle and uncle are separated from us by several households, and they don''t live together. "


    "It has something to do with the distribution of land in those years. The population of Huizi village is still small, and the land is not as valuable as it is now. The Lord and the milk have discussed that this generation will not be able to live in the future. It''s better to live separately and occupy more land, but money and industry will not be separated."


    Therefore, the generation of Lin Shunhe lived separately, but they didn''t live separately. They were still a family.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Lin Anxin pulled his long hair and blew it to pieces in anger.


    "What can we do? We''ve all lived separately. Why can''t we live separately?"


    Lin an couldn''t figure it out. Lin Qingshan was much older than her, and naturally knew more than her.


    "It''s not that my uncle blundered and refused to let me go. In the early years, I had this idea. I divided my family and looked after my own family. But my uncle howled in front of the milk, and the milk was not happy. I had no choice but to control my family''s money, so I would not separate my family."


    Lin an was so angry that he quickly vomited blood: "what''s the meaning of this? It''s not harming his own children. Anyway, it''s a big pot. Who''s not willing to be lazy?"


    "If that''s true, I don''t have to go out early and come back late every day to catch fish. I live alone and eat my own food every day. But when my father and my second uncle earn money, most of them have to give us milk. If they don''t, they have to hide their private houses. The whole village knows how much money you have hidden in your pocket. Those who are in debt get the wind and squat at the door every day."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingshan has endless anger.


    "By the way, the second uncle''s family is not very good. I think the second uncle''s wife''s family is well dressed." Lin Anxin thought of Er Bo''s family and was very curious.


    "The second uncle used to make a living on the boat, but he couldn''t stand our milk. He took his family to the county, and he would rather sell it at a low price. He became a servant of a rich family, but he signed a living contract."


    "Self selling? To serve the rich? " Lin Anxin suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that her second uncle''s family still have some rules and regulations when they talk and do things. They have already opened their eyes in the county.


    "Well, the second uncle''s mother had a good relationship with her before she got married. After she got married, she often helped our mother. Otherwise, with the temper of master and nurse, my mother could not survive." Lin Qingshan said very vaguely, and Lin anxiously listened to the stubble, thinking that her father and mother were not pleased with her.


    Lin Qingshan did not intend to explain the real reason.


    "Er Bo is really decisive. In this way, ye and Nai can''t go to the county."


    Lin Qingshan said with a low smile: "Yeh and Nai want to, but no one has time to send them. What''s more, they don''t know which family the second uncle''s family went to. It''s so easy to go in there and look for people."


    "That''s true. How long have they signed the living contract?" Lin Anxin felt that her second uncle had some brains.


    "It''s said that another year is coming. The second uncle came back this time and said that he is old, and the second uncle''s mother is old. She doesn''t plan to stay in the county. What''s more, Yuzhu is at the age of marriage. The second uncle and his wife don''t plan to let Yuzhu marry a slave."


    Lin Qingshan then said, "when the second uncle''s family comes back, you can have more contact with Yuzhu. Although Yuzhu works in the rich family, she is just the lowest rough girl. The second uncle''s mother says that there are too many dirty things in the house, and she will die if she is not careful. What''s the use of more money? She wants to take advantage of the expiration of the living contract and bring Yuzhu back. As for brother Qingye and Qingliu, it is said that she plans to stay in the rich family for another two years to earn more money and then come back home. "


    Lin Anxin thought to herself that the second aunt could see through.


    "Brother, do you think the second uncle''s family will want to separate?" Lin Anxin suddenly turned his mind.


    "Why not? The second uncle''s family must have made a lot of money when they work in the county. Although they come back to pay homage to Ye Nai Er every year, they certainly won''t give it all." Lin Qingshan''s mind became active.


    The two brothers and sisters look at each other. Maybe, this is a gap that can be broken.


    "I''ll look back for an opportunity to find out about my second uncle. This matter has to be solved this year. I''m sure he doesn''t want to delay it until he comes back. After all these years, my second uncle would rather be a servant instead of going on the boat. First, he doesn''t want to be bothered by the master and the milk, and he will spend all his family to supplement his uncle''s family. Second, he doesn''t want to go on the boat any more."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "well, remember to tell me when you get the news. My mother will be very happy when she knows."

 Chapter 125

    "I''m afraid my father won''t agree." Lin Qingshan didn''t want to pour cold water on her.


    Lin Anxin''s smile stagnated: "why?"


    "My father is too filial." Lin Qingshan wants to talk but stops.


    "I don''t think his family is grateful for supporting his family like this. They take themselves seriously everywhere. How big they think they are!" Lin Anxin doesn''t like Lin Shunfeng''s family. It''s too bad.


    "They are all used to the master and the nurse. The eldest son is the eldest son. Although the elder uncle is very old, he is still coquetry in front of the master and the nurse."


    "True or false?" Lin An''s mind mended a little. A big man with a beard and a scurf, holding his parents'' soft words, said coquettishly. The picture was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she would be punished by the diaphragm and even vomit out the meal the next night.


    It''s disgusting to have a thrill.


    Lin Shunfeng''s coquetry is definitely not for sugar, but for silver. Where the silver comes from, it just falls on Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunshui.


    "My father doesn''t have a reason. I don''t know."


    "Lin Qingshan nodded and said:" Chuai understand pretending to be confused, knowing that uncle is such a temperament, but also used to


    Lin Anxin is speechless about Lin Shunhe''s EQ: "don''t you know that in the future, he will have to rely on you and his third brother to provide for the aged?"


    Lin Qingshan complained about Lin Shunhe in his heart. He took care of that end, but ignored the life and death of his children.


    "Qingsong, he''s only able to raise a mother."


    He looked up at the overcast day, afraid it was going to snow.


    The sound of people talking came from a distance.


    The two brothers and sisters looked up. Lin Anxin felt that the woman who came was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "It''s your second sister. Let''s go and meet her."


    Second sister?


    Lin Erya, who hated her very much in my memory?


    Lin Anxin went up with Lin Qingshan. Lin Erya was not well dressed, and her skin was black and yellow because of years of hard work. She was holding a one-year-old baby in her hand, and the other was holding a small hand tightly to the corner of her broken jacket. She looked at Lin Anxin timidly without blinking.


    Lin Erya''s side, carrying a bamboo basket is her husband Li Sanzhu, not tall, square face, skin black shining, look is a honest man, Lin Erya at that time because of age can''t delay, Lin family can''t, had to first step to Lin Erya, marry her far away.


    Lin Qingshan took the child from her hand and said to Li Sanzhu with a smile. Then he said to them, "it''s rare that today''s family is very busy. Uncle and uncle and their parents, as well as their parents and milk, are here. Younger sister and master Su are also coming back for the first time."


    Lin Erya really doesn''t like to see Lin Anxin, even if Lin Anxin is now considered a luxury.


    "You''re back, too?" Lin Erya was surprised, and her voice was a little cold. For the youngest sister, because of some reasons, she could not be happy.


    "Second sister!" Lin Anxin said hello to her with a smile.


    "Well!" Lin Erya reluctantly answered Lin Qingshan''s signal.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about her attitude. Anyway, she just needs to do what she should do.


    As for Lin Erya, she doesn''t like to see her. At most, she doesn''t get close to Lin Erya. She lives in Su''s family for the time being, and Lin Erya marries her neighbor.


    If there is nothing important, Lin Erya usually goes back to her mother''s home on New Year''s day.


    "This is Er Ya''s daughter Cui Hua. I''m holding tie Niu." Lin Qingshan introduced her: "this is your second sister''s man, Li Sanzhu."


    "Good second brother-in-law." Lin Anxin said hello again.


    "Oh, good!" Li Sanzhu did not know where to put his nervous hand.


    Lin Erya put out her hand and patted him on the back, scolded: "look at your promising future."


    Lin Erya doesn''t like Lin Anxin. From her attitude, we can feel that Lin Anxin didn''t force her to be a good sister, just thinking about how to live with her face.


    However, her two children teach very well. After calling Lin Anxin''s aunt, they follow behind and don''t talk. They just peep at her curiously.


    Lin Anxin took out two red envelopes from his pocket and gave them to the two children. There were not many copper coins in them, but they were only eight Wen red envelopes.


    This is what Zhang Yulan prepared for her. She is afraid of meeting someone temporarily. She has to give some red envelopes.


    Lin Erya refuses to ask for it, and insists that the children give it back to Lin. Lin Qingshan looks shameless and says, "I know what you think, Erya. But the children are our younger sister ''? If you feel bad about it, if you get something delicious in the future, let Sanzhu send it to the Su family. "


    Lin Erya no longer forced the children to return the red envelope. When she passed by Lin Anxin, she said to Lin Anxin in a bad tone: "don''t think my family is open to money. I, Lin Erya, have never thought of climbing up to you. Hum!"


    Lin Anxin somehow reached out and touched the tip of her little nose. She had nothing to say with Lin Erya. After entering the yard, she went into the kitchen again.Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai went to the vegetable garden to pull garlic, leaving Zhu Caoer and his daughter-in-law busy in the kitchen.


    "Oh, it smells good." Lin Anxin sniffed.


    "Your mother is very happy. She said that you came back today and killed the only old hen in the family. I''ll tear off two chicken legs for you later. You can go there after eating in the kitchen." Zhu cao''er cleans the soaked fungus and talks with Lin anxiously.


    "Well?" When Lin Anxin just went to Su''s house, Zhang Yulan killed a chicken every two days, and changed the pattern to mend her body.


    If ordinary people must be tired of eating, who called Lin Anxin a foodie? He seldom ate authentic Native Chicken in his last life. No, he was fascinated by it in the Su family.


    Zhu cao''er''s proposal is very appealing to her, but


    "Er Bo Niang, why do you want me to eat here?"


    "You''re stupid. Just your uncle''s family, this fat chicken is not enough for that family." Zhu cao''er reached out and poked at her brain, then said: "stay here, don''t get close to the stove. Your dress is expensive, but you can''t get it dirty."


    "Peace of mind, you don''t know. My uncle''s family is very stingy. Every time it''s his turn to celebrate the new year, there are only a few eggs on the table, which are considered meat. When we come to celebrate the new year, we will come here early and tell us that we have to kill chickens and ducks, and we have to prepare pig head meat "Yes."


    Lin Yuzhu sits in front of the stove and helps to light the fire. When she mentions Lin Shunfeng''s family, she doesn''t want to be too angry. She is almost not the enemy.


    "Wait a moment, chicken legs are always delicious. However, when I was in the Su family, my aunt hurt me. At that time, my body was very weak and I was still ill. I owe my aunt to stew chicken every other time. I can''t finish eating two legs. Sister Yuzhu, would you like to help me eat one?"


    "Good!" Lin Yuzhu replied very impolitely.


    Zhu cao''er thought about it and said with a smile, "I heard your aunt say that your needlework is very good."


    When Lin Anxin saw her asking, he took another look at Zhu Taohua and Lin Yuzhu. He thought about it in his heart and asked with a smile, "Er boniang, do you have the same idea as my aunt?"


    Zhu cao''er laughed a little embarrassed and said, "if you think it''s inconvenient, I don''t think I said it. I know that some of the needling techniques of xiuniang are not passed on."


    Lin Anxin thought that in the future, Lin Qingshan would have to deal with Lin Shunshui. He said that he had to rely on his family as the main attacker when he said that he could not separate his family. He said with a smile, "ordinary ones can be taught. When Mr. Wang taught us some secrets, Wan Ping and I swore that they couldn''t pass them on without Mr. Wang''s permission. Please forgive me."


    "I know that. There are always many rules in big families. To tell you the truth, our living contract is still one year away. Yuzhu was a young man and was assigned to the master''s girl''s house to do sweeping. After the autumn harvest last year, the girl got married. The master told us to either let the people out or sign the death contract. I thought that the child was 13 years old and would have to say goodbye in two years How can you have so much freedom to be a servant? Over the years, I''ve seen clearly that you can''t even say you''re a relative. It''s all the master''s stroke. No matter whether the other party is a bad old man or a lame man, you have to marry whom you sweep over. "


    Lin Anxin understood why Zhu cao''er had such an idea.


    "It''s a joke to you. When Yuzhu was in the girl''s room, she learned some needlework, but she only knew some fur. She could embroider a purse, a handkerchief and so on, but it wasn''t exquisite enough. The child was quiet, so she was very suitable to learn it. Besides, in two years'' time, she would say kiss. She had a craft in her hand, and she could see a better family I''ve been a servant. "


    Zhu cao''er said that in the end, besides helplessness, there was inferiority. Although the peasants were poor, a large number of them despised the slaves or had been slaves.


    "If Yuzhu wants to learn, I will teach her. Does tangsao want to learn?"


    Zhu Taohua first looked at Zhu Caoer. Seeing that she agreed, she asked in a low voice, "can I do the same?"


    "As long as you can hold the needle and thread." Lin Anxin thinks that it is OK to teach these two students with his own knowledge.


    Although the system can only copy mechanically, it does have a good advantage, that is, it can optimize the needling method taught by her husband, and make the needling method simpler and more perfect.


    "Thank you so much, niece. My second aunt has been grateful to you all her life."


    Zhu cao''er is not like Zhu Meihua. At least he has some insight and knows how to be grateful.


    Lin Anxin knows why she wants her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to learn needlework. At least, it''s a craft that can help her. For a woman, she doesn''t have to work too hard and can support her family.


    "But I don''t want to teach those two. I don''t want to teach them."


    I just heard it before, and I knew it was just two slackers.


    Zhu cao''er and others naturally responded.


    "By the way, er Bo Niang, Yuzhu doesn''t have to go to that big family. Where''s Tang Sao?"

 Chapter 126

    Zhu cao''er sighed: "your cousin said that he was late for marriage. Peach blossom was originally engaged. Later, his parents went one after another and kept filial piety, so they missed the marriage period. The man didn''t want to wait for him to get divorced. I look pitiful. In addition, he has been close to her parents all the time. Just because my son went to the master''s house earlier, none of us in the nearby village can look up to your cousin After such a delay, when the peach blossom became filial, I personally made peace with her. As my daughter-in-law, I can rest assured that I can put it under my nose and be worthy of her parents'' dying trust. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "the two of them are born to be married. It''s predestined. Otherwise, how did your cousin talk about marriage before, it can''t be said. If your sister-in-law is married, they should be husband and wife."


    Zhu cao''er added: "because they got married late, we felt that the family was not a place to stay for a long time. After discussing, we asked her to work in the house first. It doesn''t matter if the salary is low. She was working in the big kitchen and could leave at any time. Later, when she gave birth to a child, she was asked to take care of the child at home and do housework, and she would mend the gap."


    Lin Anxin asked: "will peach blossom and Yuzhu return to the county?"


    "I was going to let them go back, but you promised me to stay here with Yingfu. I''ll discuss with your parents and give them some money to stay in your mother''s house."


    Lin an thought about it, and thought that his parents might agree.


    "Usually my sister-in-law is at home with my mother, but this year it''s a little different. My elder brother has to help build a yard for my uncle''s house. I guess I''m not likely to come back to live because there are so many things that someone has to sleep there to guard."


    We should take care of the green bricks, tiles, wood and other things used to build houses. Don''t think that the country people are just simple, and there are also poor and crazy people who steal to exchange money.


    "Then I don''t have to worry any more." When Zhu cao''er got the news, he laughed more and more.


    From time to time, the stewed chicken ladle in the pot gave out fragrance. Lin Yuzhu didn''t need to be yelled by others. He ran to the cupboard and took two bowls. One person shared a chicken leg. After that, he gave Lin Anxin two more spoonfuls of soup in his bowl.


    "Eat quickly. My aunt said that there are nourishing herbs in it. Eat more. Why are you so thin?"


    Lin Yuzhu, who is also a little fat, has a strange look and is actually a little fat beauty.


    Deng Jinchai and Liu Sanniang came in through the back door of the kitchen with a basket of vegetables. They were necking and shivering with cold: "ah, look at the weather, I guess it will snow again tonight!"


    The men''s laughter came from the hall. Liu Sanniang was surprised and asked Lin Anxin, "Er Ya is back?"


    "Well!" Lin An''s heart answered.


    When Deng Jinchai saw her, she quickly said, "mother, I see that my sister-in-law is really stuffy sitting here. Why don''t you accompany her to talk outside."


    Even though Liu Sanniang''s eyes are much better, she hasn''t been able to cook.


    "OK, you can wash the garlic and put some chopped peppers to marinate it. It''s the most refreshing in winter."


    After Liu Sanniang confessed what she had in hand, she called Lin Anxin to speak in her room.


    Parents are elders. According to the custom of Dazhou, they live in the East.


    Because of the large number of people in the hall, Liu Sanniang took Lin Anxin out of the kitchen and went down the corridor to the east room.


    There are four rooms in the house. From east to west, there are two rooms in the east room, the middle hall room, the room of Lin Qingshan and his wife, and the kitchen next to them.


    Lin Shunhe and his wife owned the east room. Originally, Lin Qingsong owned the east room, but Liu Sanniang changed it to a guest room after he had not returned from home for several years.


    The east side is the same as the stove house. The room is the longest. The corridor is sandwiched in the middle. Liu Sanniang takes a key from her arms and opens the lock.


    "Mother?"


    Lin Anxin then remembered that Lin Qingshan''s new year''s gift had been brought in before, and it seemed that he had opened the lock and moved again.


    Liu Sanniang grabbed her little hand and dragged her into the room. She closed the door.


    "Mother, what is this?"


    Guard against thieves?


    "You are still young. You don''t understand. This thief is the most difficult to guard against." Liu Sanniang turned around and found that a lot of things were piled up on the side of the bed, on the top of the chest of drawers.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Anxin dragged her to the chest of drawers and said with a smile, "mother, this is what my aunt prepared for us."


    "You''re so expensive, you child. Why don''t you be so sensible? The Su family''s delicious food and drink are for you, and the new year''s ceremony is so rich. I''m ashamed to accept it. What''s more, your brother also took the job. My mother knows that the Su family wants to praise you and give you face everywhere, but my child, we can''t be too greedy."


    Liu Sanniang was always planning for Lin Anxin. She took her little hand in her left hand and gently smoothed her broken hair down her cheek behind her ear in her right hand. She said, "if you live well in Su''s house, I''ll be very happy. I don''t ask much. I just want you to live well."


    Inexplicably, Lin Anxin felt that his nose was sour. He threw himself into Liu Sanniang''s arms and hugged her: "Niang!"


    "Before she went back to her mother''s house, she had mentioned it to her uncle and aunt because the gift was too expensive." Lin Anxin repeated the words of Zhang Yulan and her husband again and said, "I''m grateful in my heart. My elder brother also said that he would do his best to help the Su family. Mother, I don''t think it''s necessary to pay too much attention to these things. This thing is nothing to the Su family, but it''s not a small help to my elder brother. What''s more, my elder brother also wants to prosper our Lin family."Liu Sanniang saw that she was right, but she said, "I don''t mean you. I have the most reason to influence you. It''s just that we can''t be too greedy. Just take what we deserve."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. I will be filial to my uncle and aunt." Lin Anxin thinks that he seems to really continue to work hard. He relies on nvhong to dig up a bucket of gold.


    "Don''t worry, MEDA. My family will take care of you." The system was just in time for her feet.


    "Hey, it''s just you. I don''t know who blew the cow''s skin to the sky at the beginning. In my opinion, it''s not so good." When Lin Anxin mentioned this, he felt very upset.


    Because of the strong demand of the system, Lin Anxin has a large appetite, which has spread all over Shunshui village, and her reputation continues to expand.


    The system is silent. Hum, let''s wait and see. Although Nong''s family is a beta version, it''s also temperamental. Wait for the day when the universe breaks out. Host, you''ll be shocked and tremble!


    Lin Anxin


    "Mother, let''s not talk about this. Uncle and aunt always mean good. We''ve got a chance to get closer. Maybe we can help uncle and aunt."


    What else could Liu Sanniang do? She had to nod her head.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to tangle in this matter. He thought of what Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingshan had said before and said: "Niang, the family thieves you mentioned are not the uncle''s family, are they?"


    Liu Sanniang immediately diverted her attention and said with ease: "your uncle''s family love to run behind your father and nurse, and encourage the two old people to come forward. Why do you think that family came here so early? It''s just for you to come back with young master Su today, and they are all envious of these gifts."


    Lin Anxin was not happy and could not help saying, "mother, I''m your daughter. What''s the matter with Uncle Guan''s family? It''s all my business how much I''m happy to give you. If his family is short-sighted, why can''t my aunt''s belly hold up a bit? I''ll give you two cotton padded jackets


    Liu Sanniang was amused by her words: "you are swearing, not boasting!"


    Lin Anxin smiles, bends his eyebrows and answers, "all of them."


    Liu Sanniang said: "your uncle''s family is too lazy to die. They are not afraid of hardship. In those days, the biggest and best boat in your master''s hand was left to your uncle''s family. Our family and your second uncle''s family had only a small one. Fortunately, the children were still young at that time, and they could barely get enough water. They just couldn''t go to places where the river was deep, and the fish in those places were big It''s worth money. Unfortunately, your uncle is too lazy. It''s a waste to give him the boat. "


    "Niang, elder brother doesn''t want to make a living on water. He wants to go ashore. I think it''s a good opportunity for my uncle to help him."


    Lin an thought for a moment, and then said: "besides, I listen to the elder brother''s meaning, the master and the milk are still there. We have never separated our families, but mother, I can''t figure it out. Does father have no children? Does the elder brother have no mother-in-law and children to raise? Why does the elder brother have to give the hard-earned money to the master and the milk, and then quietly subsidize the elder uncle''s family, I do, but you must know more about that family than I do. "


    "You can''t say this in front of your master or nurse. Otherwise, it''s your fault in the end. I was stupid before and didn''t dare to hide my private house. However, after listening to your words last year, your eldest brother came back to tell me quietly. You have to keep an eye on it. The little fish is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know when she will be pregnant again. In the future, he will have to ask his daughter-in-law to have children, and where he won''t need money."


    Liu Sanniang said here, and once again told Lin Anxin: "your brother''s private affair must not be leaked in front of your father, he is a fool."


    "Niang, by the way, my second uncle''s mother had agreed with me that I should teach my sister-in-law to work with Yuzhu nuhong. The second uncle''s family''s living contract will be released in another year. The second uncle''s family doesn''t plan to stay in the family in the county, but they plan to come back. Do you think the second uncle will want to separate? I look at the second uncle''s house, and I should hold some money in my hand, and I guess I will try to separate I''ll have to talk to my second uncle in advance, and then talk to my father. "


    Save this filial father from doing stupid things.


    "Hum, he''s just thinking about that end. I don''t know what to do when he''s old. Your uncle''s family supports him, but that family is too lazy to support him when the bamboo tube falls down. Don''t count on it."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Niang, I don''t care about my father. I''ll provide for your daughter."


    "I''m not without a son. There''s no reason to ask my daughter to support me." When Liu Sanniang said this, she suddenly felt that Su Yangjiang and his wife had a longer-term view than their ordinary families.


    "By the way, have you met your second sister?"


    Mention Lin Erya, Lin Anxin''s mood is not very good.


    She lowered her head and tugged at the ears of the purse tied around her waist, with a dull hum.


    "Mother, why does the second sister hate me so much?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t figure it out. She was ten years older than her.

 Chapter 127

    Liu Sanniang was slightly stunned when she heard the words. Her eyes seemed to be looking at Lin Anxin and looking at other places through her.


    Lin Anxin gently shook her arm: "Niang!"


    Liu Sanniang came back and touched Lin Anxin''s head gently. She sighed deeply: "don''t blame your second sister. She has been holding a breath in her heart."


    "Mother, why don''t you let me blame her? You have to tell me why." Lin Anxin felt something was wrong, but Liu Sanniang sighed all the time and refused to say anything to her.


    "You went to the Deng family when you were six years old, and your second sister got married early. In fact, she was still thinking about you in her heart. She had a quarrel with your father about changing you to the Deng family. She said why she didn''t take her to other people''s home and why it had to be the Deng family. Ji Chunhua''s bad temper spread all over Shangtang village and Xiatang village when she got married. For you, your third brother ran away from home Your second sister hasn''t been in her mother''s house for a whole year. She hates your father! I don''t know when I will go back to my mother''s house if my eyes are not broken. "


    When Liu Sanniang said this, her eyes were red.


    "Girl, you were still young and left home early. I don''t know that your second sister was in trouble. She came back from her husband''s house with Cuihua on her back after she learned that you were transferred to the Deng family to be a child daughter-in-law. She cried in front of your father and begged him to take you home. She said that you were too young and didn''t understand anything. Ji Chunhua was very hot tempered and worried that she would kill you."


    Lin Anxin suddenly found that he really didn''t know Lin Erya at all.


    "She cared so much about me that she saw that my nose was not my nose and my eyes were not my eyes."


    Liu Sanniang opened her mouth, tears suddenly fell.


    "It''s because of Niang. She thinks that your master and nurse are picky about your mother and beat and scold her. It''s because you were born. Your master and nurse don''t like you, so she thinks it''s all your fault."


    Lin Anxin quickly comforted: "mother, don''t be sad. This year is the second day of the new year. You see, my daughter is now responding to the good times."


    "Come on, what?" Liu Sanniang stopped crying and didn''t understand Lin Anxin''s words.


    "It''s your daughter. I''ll live a long life. I''ve eaten up all the hardships of my life before. Lin Anxin doesn''t just comfort her, but really wants to be filial to Liu Sanniang. "


    "Also, mother, I decided not to be angry with my second sister."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words. She was very pleased and happy.


    "Eat, eat." Zhu cao''er, the second uncle''s mother, was howling outside the house, trying to inform the mother and daughter in advance.


    From time to time, he saw her push the door in, a look at Liu Sanniang''s look, but also do not know what is the matter, busy smile: "Sanniang, congratulations."


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "hum, who dares to say that my daughter is a broom star this time?"


    Zhu cao''er said with a smile, "are not all the children the same? I envy to have a good daughter. "


    "Er Bo Niang, I''m always filial when I look at Yu Zhu!" Lin Anxin helped Liu Sanniang to stand up at the edge of the bed.


    "Come on, I just ask her to learn from you in a more serious way. With this skill, she will not be looked down upon by her mother-in-law''s family if she marries her in the future." Zhu cao''er is very straightforward.


    Then, he called them out for dinner again.


    Because there are so many people today, it''s impossible to sit at one table. So Lin Fang took his daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law and children to sit at one table, and the men at home sat at one table alone.


    Lin Anxin looked at the dishes on the table, such as cured fish, cured duck, and braised ribs. She thought to herself that Liu Sanniang probably knew that the dishes could not be preserved, so she simply made them all. At least her family could eat more chopsticks. She really wanted to keep them. She thought that Lin Fangshi would try to coax them away.


    Thinking about this, she quietly raised her eyes to look at Lin Fang. Sure enough, she didn''t look very good. Her old face was very long. If it wasn''t for the second day of the new year, she would be angry and lift the table.


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes didn''t work well. She didn''t see Lin Fangshi''s black face at all. She took Lin Anxin''s hand and said, "enough, enough, my mother can''t eat so much."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Niang, these dishes are my daughter. I''m filial to you. Eat more quickly."


    She doesn''t even care about Lin Fang, grandma? Her grandmother is not Lin Fang.


    The rice bowls in ancient times were not as delicate as those in modern times. In the last two months, Lin Qingshan was more flexible, so he went to the town and bought some tile bowl chopsticks. The bowls for eating can be served in front of Lin Anxin.


    Therefore, when she brought food to Liu Sanniang, she was not soft hearted. Spareribs were the best part. Chicken was the one with more breast meat and fish was the one with less belly thorn


    "Hum!" Lin Fang''s face was black and ugly.


    Niu Meihua was not happy when she looked at it. She couldn''t help saying, "Siya, you are really a girl. You should have a reason to be filial."


    "Filial piety needs reason? Auntie, I''m sitting next to Lin Anxin''s mother. And please tell me to be at ease. " I hate to be called four Ya by others. Her core has been changed into Lin Anshen. I don''t want to be Lin four ya at all.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, Anxin is famous. Besides, I think the name Anxin sounds very comfortable." Zhu cao''er must stand in Lin an''xin''s team."Come on, I can''t get used to it for a while. Don''t worry, you are also an elder." Auntie laughs and tries to break up with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks, looked at Lin Fangshi seriously, and then turned to niumeihua: "aunt, isn''t milk your elder? Don''t you also sit beside milk? Aren''t you the daughter-in-law of milk? In principle, isn''t it your duty to serve me? Isn''t it your duty to take care of our milk? I heard that in those days, you were crying for filial piety and milk? It''s just a piece of meat. Are you so reluctant to work hard? If you have the time to watch me bring vegetables to my mother, why don''t you want to do it? "


    Lin An Xin a call to connect in the past, straight Niu Mei said speechless.


    On one side of Lin Fang''s hearing the words, he secretly remembered a stroke of Niu Mei Hua.


    Although she doesn''t like to see Lin Anxin, she can''t stand the dead girl. Now the pheasant has become a Golden Phoenix and has climbed up the tree of the Su family.


    Turn to think carefully again, what is the mind of Niu Mei Hua''s damned daughter-in-law?


    When she''s blind? Didn''t see her go down with chopsticks and put two ribs in her bowl?


    Sure enough, no daughter-in-law is a good thing, one or two only know how to coax the sons unfilial obedience to their parents.


    The more Lin Fang thought about it, the more angry he was. He patted his chopsticks on the table and stared at Niu Mei Hua''s mouth.


    Full of greasy plum blossom, Baji Baji, quickly chewing the braised ribs in his mouth, it''s called a fragrance. How much oil and water does the pig have to eat to make it so fat.


    As she was immersed in the delicious food, looking back, Lin Fang''s eyes looked like ox''s eyes, which made her excited: "Niang, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Anxin put a piece of preserved duck in his bowl across the table and said with a smile, "my aunt just said I was unfilial. I''m just learning. Thank you for your words and deeds."


    She glanced at Niu Mei''s two daughters-in-law from the corner of her eye, smacked her tongue and shook her head.


    "Why am I unfilial, mother? How filial I am to you, you don''t know?"


    Niu Meihua, with a big greasy mouth, looks at Lin Fangshi on one side.


    Lin Fang''s forehead was on the verge of bursting away.


    This eldest daughter-in-law is really a fool. How could she not recognize that dead girl laughing at her.


    Lin Fangshi has more important things to do today, so she can''t fight with Lin Anxin. Unfortunately, Niu Meihua has become her outlet.


    "Hum, my granddaughter is right. It''s a shame for us Lin family to have you as a daughter-in-law and patronize our own food. You don''t care about your old age, and you don''t care about your small eyes."


    This kind of scolding is not painful to Niu Meihua. Lin Fang''s scolding made him spit and fly, and he still took care of himself.


    "Milk, you eat chicken nuggets!" Although Lin Anxin hates her very much, she doesn''t want to make Liu Sanniang unhappy.


    Ancient people attached great importance to the new year, everything to seek a lucky.


    Lin Fangshi and Niu Meihua can ignore each other, but Liu Sanniang can''t, because this is her home.


    Lin Fang''s face instantly looked better, Lin Yuzhu saw, also followed the filial piety of Lin Fang''s ribs.


    "Good, ouch, they are all my good grandchildren." Lin Fangshi cut Niu Meihua hard and went back to clean up the disobedient daughter-in-law. After thinking about it, she looked at another table and said, "old man, keep an eye on Shunfeng. Don''t make him greedy."


    Lin Shunfeng quit immediately and said, "mother, let my son have a better life on the second day of the new year, won''t you? Besides, our nephew and son-in-law seldom see each other. Anyway, we have to have a good drink with him. "


    Su junyang glanced at himself and said nothing. There was a cup of green tea in front of him. Su Yangjiang didn''t allow him to learn to drink so much. Moreover, he once told Su junyang that eating wine was wrong. If he wanted to do something big, he had to eat less wine.


    Lin Anxin turned back and winked at him.


    Su junyang''s depressed mood immediately soared, the corner of his mouth slightly upward, look, even his daughter-in-law won''t let him drink, so don''t learn to drink!


    What a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Lin Fangshi gnaws at the chicken nuggets and says that the chicken is old and fragrant. The meat is thick and the skin is oily. Once he takes a bite, he will know that it is an old hen that has been raised for several years.


    "The old hen?" It''s not that she didn''t have the idea of that chicken before, but Liu Sanniang has been refusing to kill and feed it for five years. Apart from helping to hatch a few chickens every year, she is no different from a rooster at all, except that she can''t sing.


    "Well, I killed the stewed one." Liu Sanniang looked at her daughter, but she was not happy. She killed her daughter specially.


    Look at Niu jiao''er''s gluttonous behavior. Chopsticks take water out of his mouth and stir it in the chicken soup can. Is it edible?


    Liu Sanniang tied her eyebrows, and she hated the eldest brother-in-law''s family more and more.

 Chapter 128

    Lin Anxin naturally noticed that, thanks to her prior knowledge, she put a lot of chicken pieces into her mother''s hands first. Anyway, she refused to put out her chopsticks again.


    In the end, the pot of chicken was eaten up by Niu Meihua. Even Lin Fang joined the chicken team. Lin was so surprised at the posture and speed that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Lin Fang''s mouth is not good. Apart from chicken, she can eat two pieces of spareribs. She can''t bite cured duck, but she''s tired of cured fish.


    I can only eat fried eggs with chives.


    "Well, I''ve been married to the Lin family for decades. Today, thanks to my good granddaughter, I''ve had enough oil for the first time in my life. I''m always happy that I can go underground and have a face to see my ancestors."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know whether all the elders had to make such a long speech before they asked for something.


    Several generations ago, she stayed here because of escape, until she married Mr. Lin. during that time, she said that during the birth of these brothers, except for Lin Shunfeng, she died several times. Either she died an hour after birth, or she didn''t stand up, but she left when she was one or two years old, which means that she had a daughter.


    Lin Fang''s eyes were red. He reached out and touched them. Then he said, "if my daughter didn''t have money at the beginning, now I even have great grandchildren. My life is not as good as that of Sanniang. She gave birth to a good girl with a very rich life."


    Liu Sanniang''s heart was cold. At the beginning, she didn''t know who thought her daughter disliked her. She forced her to throw Lin Anxin into the river to feed her fish, so as to save her family and waste rice to feed her.


    Now, watching her daughter fly up to the branch and become a Native Phoenix, she wants to go up to meet her parents?


    Her daughter Ken, Liu Sanniang has a grudge.


    "Niang, I always thought that I was a poor man. But God was not blind. He told me to do my best."


    Liu Sanniang''s heart is a little complacent. Her daughter has a good life, and she is also a successful one. She feels that she has light on her face.


    Lin Fangshi gave her a look, just like the past. However, for the sake of Su junyang, the gold Lord, she tolerated it for the time being.


    "No, I''ve always said that you''re a Wangfu. You''ll be able to eat and drink at home after you go down the river. Even my old lady envies you very much."


    Lin Anxin didn''t react at first, but later he realized that she was the girl in Lin Fang''s mouth, right?


    Really, doesn''t she have a name?


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Immediately, she came back to her. Is this a kind of turning around and saying, she is a granddaughter, and she is filial to a grandmother who is no different from a stranger?


    Lin Anxin lowers her head to eat with a sneer. She has no impression of this grandmother. Besides, from the mouths of Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingshan, we can see that Lin Fangshi didn''t like herself at all before. Why should she be filial to a generation apart.


    Filial piety and obedience, are only true recognition of her relatives.


    Lin Anxin pretends not to hear what Lin Fang''s saying. Zhu cao''er secretly glances at Lin Fang''s words, and his eyes flash slightly.


    Sure enough, this heart is almost to the horizon, the remaining two sons are not sons, but were born to support the two old, and uncle''s family.


    Zhu cao''er thought about some things in her heart. If her eldest brother-in-law''s family were diligent and lived a hard life, she would not care too much about the gains and losses of the money.


    Liu Sanniang, not to mention that her daughter is old and filial. She is eating with a big tile bowl. The meat and vegetables are almost piled up into a hill.


    She can''t finish eating, but it''s her daughter''s filial piety. No matter what, it can''t be cheap, that starter is little people.


    Niu Meihua is not happy. Both of them are like an old lady. They both throw the pot to her home. Is it easy to raise two old people? Every day to eat this, which to eat!


    But she didn''t think about it. Wasn''t it the filial money that she was greedy for?


    Then the whole family was too lazy to die. They waited for Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunshui to give them the money they earned. They lived on the money they gave Lin Fangshi. Then the whole family ate and slept, and went out. When there was no food at home, Lin Shunfeng would ask his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to go out fishing together and call him Go alone, don''t think about it. It''s the seed of an iron abacus, which can''t be pulled out.


    What''s more, Lin Fang''s family is at stake. She has been unwilling to separate her family for so many years. She just wants to control the money in the pockets of her sons. She is the most partial to Lin Shunfeng, and her favorite is also her eldest son.


    A table of people, with their own thoughts, with their own small abacus.


    Lin Fang''s words were not followed up, and her face became more and more ugly. She felt that the day was not good today, and everything was not going well when she went out. So she glared fiercely at Niu Meihua from the corner of her eye. Without any words, she knew that eating, eating and eating belonged to Niu Meihua, just like that surname.


    Niu Meihua was so stunned by Lin Fangshi that he couldn''t eat any more. But he had to smile and say, "don''t worry, niece. The spareribs you sent are very good. Your milk is good."Lin Anxin replied, "eat more then."


    After thinking about it, he put two pieces of milk in the bowl: "milk, eat more."


    She didn''t know what Niu Meihua was thinking, but she pretended to be confused.


    Lin Fang glanced at her. How could this dead girl be so unintelligible? I don''t know how a rich man like master Su could take a fancy to her. Is it true that she took a fancy to her beautiful face, just like the rumors?


    Hum, she looks like a fox. Bah, I''ll see when she can be so rampant. She has the same virtue as her mother.


    Lin Anxin felt that she was from Lin Fang''s family. With a deep malicious look, she still pretended to be unconscious.


    Stare, but stare hard. It''s none of her business to stare until her eyes cramp, and she won''t lose a piece of her own flesh.


    With such a bad look, she still ate what she should eat, and the more painful she was.


    Niu Meihua''s heart was blocked. She never thought that this pretty girl would not be soaked in oil and salt, and would not mention that stubble at all.


    On the other hand, Lin Fangshi has already kicked her several feet under the table. It''s a real kick. It''s strong and painful!


    Niumeihua complains that her mother-in-law is too cruel, but she has to stand in the same square with her mother-in-law. She also wants to get more good dishes like ribs.


    "It''s very good to buy this spareribs. Look at the meat on it. It''s much older, and it''s oily even in the bones. I guess I''ve been feeding it for several years."


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to think about it, and replied: "I remember my aunt mentioned that she wanted to send us pigs, which had to be delicious and fatter, so she chose a big fat pig for nearly two years to be slaughtered."


    "Oh, the Su family is so generous. I''d like to reassure my niece. It''s said that the Su family is very generous and has given half of the pork to your mother''s family." Niumeihua has long been envious of half of the pork. That day, she witnessed the new year''s ceremony on the ox cart with her own eyes.


    "My mother''s body bone is not good, my aunt said, send more to my mother to eat, so as to mend my mother''s body." Lin Anxin''s words are that niumeihua has no place to speak.


    She wanted to ask for ribs, but Lin Anxin said that it was given to Liu Sanniang by Zhang Yulan. Niumeihua was doomed to be unwilling.


    "Also, your mother''s body and bones have been raised a lot in recent months." Niu Meihua quickly stretched out his chopsticks toward the duck bowl, and his mouth kept on saying, "by the way, you were sick before the year of the milk, and your bones were weak. Mother, come on, have a spare ribs to make up your body."


    This is very smooth.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her, did not speak, and quickly put two ribs in Liu Sanniang''s bowl. After thinking about it, he put a piece in Zhu Caoer''s bowl, peach blossom''s bowl, and jade bamboo''s bowl. After a moment''s hesitation, he put a piece in Lin Erya''s bowl, but it was a bit ungrateful. Lin Erya didn''t give Lin Anxin a good face because she put ribs in her bowl She was just about to give Lin Fang the remaining two pieces. A pair of chopsticks flew from the oblique angle. Then, she grabbed two pieces with one chopstick and quickly pulled out of the earthen bowl, which made Lin feel at ease.


    She chased the direction of the ribs and fell into the bowl of Niu jiao''er. She saw that Niu jiao''er quickly gave one of the ribs to her eldest son and the other to her younger son. She looked into the earthen bowl with only some spare ribs soup and seasoning. As soon as she reached out, the earthen bowl flew away from the table and ran straight to her rice bowl.


    Lin Anxin shook his head, then raised his head and said helplessly: "milk, it''s all my fault that my granddaughter didn''t do it very well. I wanted to leave you the fattest two pieces..."


    When she said this, she looked wrongly at Niu jiao''er and her mother and son, and complained in her eyes about Niu jiao''er It''s not filial!


    This wave of face Sao operation is not too smooth!


    Niu Meihua had just said about her before, and Lin Anxin''s face slapping action wave after wave.


    Niu Meihua was so stupid that he gave Niu jiao''er a false look. Then he said with a smile, "mother, Jin Gui and Fu Gui are still young. When they grow up again, jiao''er hurts these two children too much."


    What can Lin Fang say? She can''t brazenly grab food from her great grandchildren.


    "Sanniang, you look much better. Have you been sleeping well recently?"


    Liu Sanniang was about to put a piece of thick pork ribs in her mouth. When she heard Lin Fang''s question, she quickly replied, "my daughter-in-law has been sleeping very well, but her eye disease has not been cured. Thanks to my daughter''s filial piety and master Su''s good heart, my eye disease has been improved."


    Lin Anxin is choking a smile and eating in silence.


    Lin Fang''s face was blacker with anger. However, she still remembers that the only gold owner of the Lin family is Lin Anxin.


    She had to turn her eyes to niumeihua again. It would be a waste of time for such a fool not to be used as a gun. She would be hit by five thunders in the sky.


    Niu Meihua receives a hint from her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t dare not follow. At the same time, she turns her eyes to another table and takes a worried look at Lin Shunfeng, who is drinking more and more. It''s su junyang who tries her best to persuade her to drink.


    "Sanniang, I see that today''s hard dishes are quite enough. I know that my niece is also very filial. Last time she went back to her mother''s home to send a new year''s gift, I saw that half of the ribs on the fat pig have to be full tail."Speaking of this, she said with a thick face and a smile: "it''s impossible to use as much as these two tables and vegetables. My mother was not very comfortable and sick until she was a year ago. You see, there are so many ribs. It''s better to give them to my father and mother. It''s also your filial piety, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 129

    Liu Sanniang put down her bowl and looked at the earthen bowl which had been overpowered by niujiao''er with oil and seasoning. She sighed and said, "it''s only half of the bowl. Young master Su personally sent the new year''s gift a year ago. You can''t leave him for dinner. At that time, she ate a few. How many people are there today? Don''t you count them? The two earthen bowls are solid ribs. How much is left in that half? I also know that my mother''s health is not very good. Today, I specially slaughtered the old hen, and you ate all that chicken soup? "


    Niu Meihua''s face is not generally thick: "mother''s body is not good, I always want to give her a salty taste, Jiaoer and Wanhua are not only for children to fill one or two bowls, how much can they eat?"


    Liu Sanniang ignored her. Niu Meihua, who could use the lining of her clothes as a face, told her that it was useless.


    "Niang, I''ve left two ribs for your father, and I can only leave two smaller ones. I''ll let Jin Chai take them back to you, and you''ll make soup when you go back."


    Lin Anxin looks down on his mother''s performance. Don''t think that the country women are ignorant. They are always proficient in this. Liu Sanniang handles it like this, that is to say, when she goes down the steps of Lin Fang''s family, she is also called Niu Meihua. She just doesn''t know how to divide the ribs when she carries them back?


    There are more than ten people in Lin Shunhe!


    As long as she had something to eat, she would not speak.


    After dinner, Lin Fang didn''t get up, so he didn''t dare to go ahead. This is the rule of the Lin family. In this case, it means that the elders have something to say today.


    "Well, I''m so old that I never thought that when I was old, I would be blessed with my golden granddaughter."


    Liu Sanniang very impolitely in the side of the top back: "Niang, you used to dislike my daughter, said she is a loser."


    Niu Meihua doesn''t know how proud she is when she confronts Lin Fangshi like this. Looking at this situation, Liu Sanniang is afraid that she will have a lot of bad luck today. She thinks that someone will have bad luck with her. Niu Meihua''s mind is a lot more balanced.


    "That''s not before. How did I know my good granddaughter would be a blessed one? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If someone didn''t tell me that she was a star sweeper, could I dislike her like that? I''ll see, you''re just complaining about me."


    Instead of telling her the truth in advance, Mrs. Liu told her to believe in others'' choice.


    Lin An''s heart sneers. If he really loves his granddaughter, what others say and believe.


    "Well, let''s not mention those old things. It''s just some misunderstanding. Now, my good granddaughter is in transit. She''s a rich and noble life. I''m always happy. Looking at her filial piety, Sanniang, you''re a lucky girl with Shunhe. She''s really happy."


    Whether it''s true or not, Lin Fang said that his eyes were red and he picked up his sleeve to wipe his tears.


    "Sanniang, look at you. How can you make your mother sad again?" Niumeihua ten proud, if really ginger or old spicy, this hand sympathy card plays very smoothly.


    What is Lin Fang''s purpose? I''m afraid only Niu Meihua knows the most about this table.


    "Well, don''t blame her." Under the cover of a handkerchief, Lin Fangshi stares at Niu Meihua. This fool doesn''t see what''s happening now. Can he bully the old three families like before?


    Lin Anxin holds his cheek in his small hand and looks at the play in front of him seriously.


    Lin Fang''s heart never dies before she reaches the Yellow River. She has a headache. It''s her own milk. She can''t even shake it off if she wants to. You can''t recognize it. People from all over the country will surely say that she is a wolf cub. When she gets rich, she forgets her relatives.


    She never underestimated the pressure of public opinion. When it was big enough, she could kill people. Moreover, in ancient times, a big unfilial hat was enough to drink a pot.


    "I see, mother!" Niumei reluctantly responded.


    Lin Fangshi ponders, this dead wench has been silent, really does not understand the ceremony or fake does not understand the ceremony?


    The Lin family has never been separated. Lin An''s intention is to provide each room with a new year''s gift. The one she shared with Mr. Lin should be the most valuable one.


    Don''t say that before Lin Anxin, she didn''t know that the Lin family was not separated. Besides, would Zhang Yulan not know? The thief in suyangjiang doesn''t know?


    But only Lin Shunhe and his family were prepared for the ceremony.


    "Ah, miss an, when your father and mother sent you to the Deng family, it was a last resort. Your second uncle''s family went to the county town for less than a year. They saved some money and were forced to leave by the creditors. Your uncle''s family was even poorer. Ha ha, he was not good at learning. He often went fishing, and he was not as good as your father and your second uncle."


    Seeing that Lin Anshi was not moved, Lin Fang said, "your uncle was weak when he was a child. He fell into the river and choked several times when he was a child. If he hadn''t found out earlier, he would have died long ago. Until your second uncle was born, he still held a medicine jar all day long. Fortunately, your second uncle was a sensible man. Later, when he had a third brother, he would have helped share one or two."


    Share?


    Lin an sneers. That''s the point. Circle and mark!She didn''t say a word. She only hung her head down. Her soft, boneless hands kept wringing her hands. She talked less and looked more. She could see how Lin Fang sang a solo.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Fang thought, after all, she has been away from her mother''s house for a long time, and her heart hasn''t come over yet.


    "Sanniang, if you have nothing to do on weekdays, you should go to Su''s house to see miss an. If you are alone in that house, you will miss your mother''s home. You can only stay until the Spring Festival before you are allowed to return."


    Facing Lin Fang''s family card, Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "Niang, you''ve forgotten that the Su family is my daughter''s husband''s family. If there''s nothing wrong, how can I be a family member? It''s Qingshan who often comes to see my daughter. It''s because I have a job that I can see her several times."


    Lin Fangshi laughed and said: "speaking of this job, I heard people say that the Su family is going to build a yard a few years ago? As the Su family is so rich, it must be impossible to do everything by themselves. Is there anyone who is in charge? Miss an, I don''t mean you. Your husband''s family is too rich. If you don''t help your mother''s family a lot, your mother''s family will be too poor, but you can''t get a foothold in her family. Even if master Su likes you, master Su and his wife will not be dissatisfied with you, but don''t they have any relatives? "


    Lin Anxin thinks that although Lin Fangshi is not a good person, it also wakes her up. There are many relatives in the Su family. However, because the Su family has been busy all the time and no relatives have come to disturb her, I''m afraid we can see a lot of them this new year.


    Her family is really important. She is such a real person. In other words, she is a very vulgar person in her heart. If you have enough love to drink, you can try it yourself?


    She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t have money, how can she have a romantic mind?


    "Look at you, old lady, you didn''t think of that."


    Lin Fangshi was very happy. She felt that her words were reasonable and expressed her concern for Lin Anxin, her granddaughter.


    "Not really." Lin Anxin is very frank.


    Lin Fang''s a Leng, never thought she would be so generous to admit.


    "Now it''s not too late to listen to the milk. I want to say that your mother''s family is the most important thing. Only when your mother''s family stands up and is as rich as the Su family can you really rely on it. Only when you are in the Su family can you stand up straight and talk."


    Lin Anxin disdains to curl her mouth. Oh, according to Lin Fang''s words, can''t she break out of the world by herself, or make money by herself?


    What''s more, if she does get married one day, if her husband doesn''t love her, why does she want to get married, to be a little girl for the family, to be a free servant and a receiver for the family? Why doesn''t she have a mother and a father? Or not able to support themselves?


    There''s nothing wrong with her family standing up, but the family she recognizes is her own parents, and she won''t take others along.


    But she never let Lin Fang know what she was going to do. Stealing music by herself is the king''s way.


    Wouldn''t it be better for Lin Fang to daydream and then hit the snake seven inches?


    "Thank you for thinking of me."


    Lin Fang felt comfortable and thought to herself, hum, the little girl is still young, but she can''t fight the old woman.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin Anxin was silly and asked, "what''s your plan? What are you going to do? "


    Lin Fang''s patience with a smile and scolded: "you child, I see is too absent-minded, just said with you, you have to ask your mother''s family to stand up, only in this way, your mother''s family can become your dependence."


    Lin Anxin asked: "milk, I also want to, but what can I do? I eat Su''s and wear Su''s. I''ve already had a short mouth. It''s a good idea to ask Su''s for money again. It''s the new year''s gift that I brought here today. It''s also because brother Jun Yang accompanied me home to see my parents for the first time, which makes the gift three points thicker. In the future, it won''t be so many years Yes, I did


    Lin Fang was not happy when she heard that. She wanted to shake her face, but she couldn''t help it. Lin An Xin is the gold master. Whether her eldest son can get a relaxed and worry free job depends on her.


    "Mother, this is the meaning of daughter-in-law. Our family is so poor that the gifts they give us are too expensive. We are too embarrassed to accept them, aren''t we? Is that interesting? "


    Liu Sanniang was afraid that Lin Fangshi would resent Lin Anshen, so she took the matter directly to herself.


    Lin Anxin was so moved that she was really a good mother. She liked it. Although her identity was a bit too wonderful, fortunately she didn''t wear it to a big steamed bun family.


    Niu Meihua quit. This is the duck that she saw. She called Liu Sanniang to fly with a stick. She was so angry that she said something unpleasant: "I say Sanniang, you''ve benefited yourself and you can''t stop Siya from showing filial respect to her master and milk."


    It''s Siya again. Lin Anxin turns his eyes when he hears the words. This uncle''s family is really excellent.


    "Filial piety? Niu Meihua, don''t be shameless. In all conscience, who is the most filial of our three sisters in law in the past few years Liu Sanniang gave her a white look. She was not afraid that there would be no good news in the future.


    People from all over the town believe that filial piety to the elderly and the care of the elderly will be rewarded.

 Chapter 130

    "Hum, sister-in-law, only a good person with a good heart can have a good life and be rich to old age. That is to give you a golden mountain and a silver sea. I''m afraid you can''t survive because of your weak life." Niucaoer and niumeihua have never dealt with each other.


    Niu Meihua immediately broke her face and was about to quarrel with Niu Caoer. But Lin Fang''s crutch hit her again.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    It took her a lot of effort to tell Lin Anxin about her granddaughter. She just wanted to go down the vine to ask Lin Anxin about helping her mother''s family. Unexpectedly, she was ruined by this fool.


    Lin Anxin''s corner of the eye smoked, Lin Fang''s which time beat the plum blossom, not all is to make a big effort, does not ache?


    Niu Meihua yelled: "Niang, why do you hit me again? I''m not for you. You hit me when I''m good, but you hit me when I''m wrong. What do you want?"


    If the Lin family hadn''t been separated, the money of the three brothers of the Lin family would have been pinched by Lin Fangshi, and Niu Meihua would have turned over a long time ago.


    Who is impatient to wait on a dead old woman who always beats her.


    "Shut up Lin Fang''s face was taut, and he said something to Niu Mei.


    Immediately, she changed her face again. When she faced Lin Anshen, she had a kind smile on her face.


    "Miss an, don''t pay any attention to your aunt. She doesn''t work well here. She doesn''t speak well, but she didn''t mean that. She''s just too stupid to say a word well."


    Lin Fang''s hand pointed to naomenzi.


    Then he said: "don''t be angry with your aunt, OK? She is so straightforward."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "I''m not angry at all." Because, in her heart, she doesn''t regard the blood sucking uncle''s family as relatives at all, which is no different from strangers. How can she be angry!


    "It''s better not to be angry. She''s really a good granddaughter. She''s so sensible." Lin Fangshi was really happy and very proud.


    Zhu Yuzhu looked at Lin Fangshi and looked back at Lin Anxin, who was indifferent. A smile flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Niu Meihua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with disdain. There was only disdain in his eyes.


    "I never thought that when I was old, I had already stepped into the coffin with one foot. I was so lucky."


    Lin Fang immediately said, "by the way, can Qingshan be invited to work by the Su family?"


    "Well?" Lin Anxin looked up at her. She couldn''t figure out where Lin Fang knew.


    "Oh, it''s the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family who told me that I went to the market a few years ago. I just met her and congratulated me all the time."


    Lin Anxin understood this and replied with a smile: "the aunt of the Zhou family is really generous."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just mentioned casually. It''s said that the Su family is going to build a big yard with two entrances? Listen to the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, do you have to set up a small yard in the big yard? "


    "There are so many people in my family that I can''t live in the yard now." Lin Anxin thought that sooner or later, this matter will spread. He will not hide it from Lin Fangshi for long.


    "It''s true, miss an. I''ll tell you something. You''ll think about it. Your brother is a little younger. The Su family will have to invite many people to do things. He''s too young. I''m afraid he can''t hold down those pricks. It''s better for you to have a pillow with the Su family. No, you can tell him to introduce your uncle. We don''t ask much, but let him Your uncle takes care of Qingshandian. He''s a lot older, and he can hold those pricks, can''t he? "


    Lin an smiles angrily. How capable her elder brother Lin Qingshan is!


    Why don''t you ask a lazy Bodhisattva to give it to the Su family?


    What can such people do well if they only know how to eat, sleep and eat every day?


    "Milk, do you think you can do it well with uncle''s temperament?"


    "I can''t do it well. I stare at him every day. Besides, there''s Castle Peak." Lin Fang''s plan has been made. His eldest brother-in-law only needs to go there to eat hot tea and melon seeds every day. Lin Qingshan, a young nephew, is running errands for him.


    "The Su family''s money came from the strong wind." Lin Anxin''s eyebrows closed tightly. What did Lin Fang say?


    Lin Fang''s smile: "silly boy, the source of the Su family''s money is not the same as the gale. No one knows what Su Yangjiang has done in Fucheng. It may be that he has committed something serious, so he has gone back to the countryside."


    This words not only Lin An Xin does not like to hear, Liu San Niang is not happy, this will spread to the ears of the Su family, also let her daughter live.


    "Mother, do you always see these things with your own eyes? It''s just listening to the gossipy women. Can you take it seriously? Besides, if you want your eldest brother-in-law to take a job with the Su family, you can''t do it! "


    Liu Sanniang''s attitude is very tough.


    Lin Fang''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust: "what''s the matter with you, fool, the Lin family is developed, and an wench can stand on the Su family."


    Liu Sanniang said: "no big brother-in-law that lazy, my daughter more able to stay in the Su family heel."


    "You''re a woman who owes you a fight. If I say one word, you''ll say ten." Lin Fang''s family was really upset by Liu Sanniang.But Liu Sanniang said, "hum, when didn''t you hit me?"


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin''s taking advantage of the free homestead later and making such a way to live separately, she would not know how much she would have suffered.


    Lin Fang''s speech was temporarily blocked.


    "Have you ever beaten your mother?" Lin An''s face is frosty. His mother really loves her children. Under the pressure of Lin Fang, she handed over such a good ladder.


    Lin Fang''s smile, said: "the past, mention those do what, is not your mother many rules do not understand, I was angry with her?"


    Lin an gave her a look of boredom.


    "Niang, you didn''t count in your heart. Is it really my Liu Sanniang who doesn''t know the rules?"


    Lin Fangshi was not happy, a face full of wrinkles pulled long, glared at her, forced her heart fire way: "Liu Sanniang, why do I hit you, you don''t count in your heart?"


    Return the original words!


    Liu Sanniang was dumbfounded for a while. After a while, she said, "in a word, the eldest brother-in-law can''t go to Su''s house. My mother must know how lazy the eldest brother-in-law is. The whole Xiatang village has been watching this joke."


    "Nonsense, Shunfeng is just a little weak. I told you to let him go. He can''t do too heavy work."


    At this moment, Lin Fang''s mentality of protecting his cubs was completely exposed.


    "What''s more, he just can''t do the hard work. When the Su family builds a yard, there will be a lack of trustworthy people. I''ve been thinking for a long time that he is suitable to be a principal. He is in charge of things, but he is not suitable for running errands."


    No matter how Liu Sanniang objected, Lin Fangshi went his own way.


    She looked back and said to Lin an, "what''s your uncle''s temperament? I don''t know how to be a mother. Besides, I''m also for you."


    When Lin Fang said this, he looked at the men''s table and found that they all drank very well. After all, he didn''t notice what the women''s family members were talking about.


    She lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "girl an, you must think that milk is the snob. Milk can''t help it. Your uncle is really weak. Besides, I''ve inquired about it with your uncle and Castle Peak. Purchasing is the most lucrative job. You just need to please master Su. Be clever and obedient. He will let you go What do you do? Just follow him. This purchase job can not easily fall on your uncle and your elder brother. My acquaintance also said that as long as you have a good life calculation, this purchase job can not only earn enough money for filial piety, but also offer a higher price with the master. One or two Wen is small, but it will cost hundreds of thousands. "


    Lin an looked at her strangely. With Lin Fang''s shallow insight, it''s impossible to know what''s fishy here. Who told her?


    "Milk, I don''t care who taught you this method, but do you think uncle Su has no brain? Is it easy to fool? Don''t you forget that my uncle once really wandered in the rivers and lakes. I heard that he could take the first rank ten miles away! "


    "Really? Don''t scare me Lin Fangshi was really fooled by Lin Anxin''s words.


    "I don''t believe it. Besides, the Su family asked my brother to be a servant, just to run errands for my uncle. I once asked brother Jun Yang. He said that his uncle knows many people himself, and there''s no need to borrow other people''s hands for this purchase."


    That is the fact, but it is also a ready-made reason to block Lin Fang''s family back.


    Lin Fang wanted to scold her for growing elm brain melon seeds. She didn''t know how to be flexible.


    It''s said that Su''s little overlord was confused by Lin''s daughter''s beauty, and his temperament turned a corner. I heard that he only listened to her.


    "Didn''t he just listen to you?"


    "Milk, he is not a cat and a dog. How can he listen to me? Don''t you forget that he is the only male in the Su family. He is spoiled by his uncle and aunt. Do you always think that he can listen to me?"


    Lin Fang didn''t speak any more. She didn''t look like she was lying. Besides, young master Su was a ruffian. At first glance, he was not a serious boy. I''m afraid he loved the rouge most.


    How did the Su family raise such a waste?


    "Then there is nothing else to do for your uncle? I''ve heard about master Su''s temperament. They all say that flowers are not as red as a hundred days and people are not as charming as a thousand days. You have to plan more for yourself, girl an. You always have to leave a way back for yourself. "


    Lin Anxin thought to herself that she would have a better life without you.


    "What can I do? Milk, don''t forget, I''m just a daughter-in-law from the Su family. "


    Niu Meihua is impatient to hear this. She''s going around. Can she be the leader of the family? Can''t she give us a happy talk?


    "So, my mother''s words are right. You have to use your wrist to earn more money when you are in the spotlight in the Su family. Young master Su is a romantic. You are just in the right color. When you become a yellow faced woman, do you think he will look at you? It''s better to get more money and go back to my mother''s house. "


    When Lin Yuzhu heard this, he felt angry. This elder brother-in-law is really a power eye.

 Chapter 131

    In addition, she has a good impression of Lin Anxin. Her family''s room has always been friendly with the third room. Therefore, her words are somewhat prickly.


    "I don''t like to hear that. According to what Auntie said, do you also hide your private property and try your best to get money from the Lin family to supplement your family?"


    Lin Anxin looks sideways again. Are the little girls of big families so precocious?


    "No, auntie, you have been eating and living with milk. I heard that you are in charge of all the affairs in your family. When you are old, you don''t have the energy to manage the milk. You are in charge all the time, right?"


    I want to rely on the big tree of Su family through her, dream!


    "Niang, you don''t want to believe these two wenches'' words." Niu Meihua glares fiercely, but his eyes only fall on Lin Yuzhu.


    Lin Yuzhu curled her lips and estimated that she was the best bully.


    Not to be outdone, she glared back.


    It made Niu Meihua angry.


    Lin Fang''s mouth said don''t believe, little girl films are nonsense, also said that niumeihua is out of the heart and out of the lung, really for the peace of mind of Lin, but she really think so?


    She alone knows best.


    "An wench, in the end has not listened to the words of milk, don''t feel bad to listen to, all say don''t listen to the old man''s words, suffer in front of you." Lin Fangshi looks like he''s all planning for Lin Anxin.


    "Niang, tie Niu wakes up. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Erya suddenly stood up, and Liu Sanniang said, "then go and have a look."


    She turned her head and said to Lin an: "previously, you told me that iron ox is rare, and you don''t want to coax him with your second sister. By the way, take the little fish and ask the two old watches to stay together. When they grow up, they will have deep feelings."


    Liu Sanniang''s love for her makes Lin Anxin''s heart sour.


    "Ah, Niang, I''m going to have a look at the iron ox with the little fish." She took the little fish from Deng Jinchai''s hand, and then she turned back and called her second sister with a smile.


    Lin Erya gave her a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t give her face any more, but she didn''t answer.


    They went to the room where tie Niu was sleeping, which was the East Room of the guest room. Sure enough, tie Niu had woken up, and was trying to bite his feet. But his trousers were too thick to reach.


    That lovely kind of son, call Lin Anxin''s atrium all of a sudden soft, holding a small fish to come forward.


    Lin Er Ya picked up the iron ox and touched the urine film, but he didn''t feel wet.


    "Don''t think you''re smiling at me, I''ll show you face."


    If Liu Sanniang had not said something to her in advance, Lin Anxin would not have been thick faced and close to her.


    "Second sister, tie Niu is a little too thin. I have to buy more delicious tonics..."


    Lin Erya did not have a good way: "you think everyone is like you, is phoenix life."


    Lin Anxin touched the tip of his little nose, and then whispered: "it''s because of my thoughtlessness that I should prepare a gift when I see Cuihua and Tieniu for the first time."


    She hung her head, took her little finger and twisted the tassel on her purse: "I misunderstood the second sister before. Knowing that the second sister would come home today, I should prepare a gift for my nephews in advance."


    "Not rare." Lin Erya''s tone is not very good, but Lin Anxin knows that she should be willing to hear it.


    "It''s none of my business that you don''t care. I''m not giving you a gift. Tie Niu, darling. Next time I''ll give you a gift to meet you. Let me think about what I''ll give you. Or I''ll give you a set of five blessings and your sister''s set. By the way, we don''t have any. We''ll all give you a set of five blessings."


    Lin Erya was more and more unhappy. She said angrily, "you just brought it, and I don''t want it. It''s not your own silver. Your face is really thick?"


    Lin Anxin laughs. He has a sense of seeing himself in the mirror. He is very concerned about himself. What he says is not pleasant.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. I''ll buy things for my nephews and nephews. I promise I''ll make it myself."


    Lin Anxin once again felt that xiaoxizi really wanted to thank her for being unreliable. If she hadn''t activated its function of needlework, she would not have been able to repay her kindness.


    "Yes, I feel at ease. I finally realize the benefits of this system. At the critical moment, I will never drop the chain." The system is proud.


    "Well, thank you, xiaoxizi."


    The system is so boring again. Don''t let it be a eunuch!


    However, what Lin An said next second made him feel that it was the most beautiful love story in the world.


    "I will try my best to gradually increase my appetite and provide you with more energy."


    In systematic terms, at present, Lin Anxin''s inaction has kept him struggling with food and clothing. Occasionally, when Lin Anxin is in a good mood, he eats a little more and saves a little more energy. He has been enjoying himself for a long time.


    In the end, Lin Anxin is very resistant to doing Fat beauty, especially the nine story demon tower.Lin Erya saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t care. She coaxed Tieniu to eat milk.


    Lin Anxin is holding the little fish and playing with the iron ox.


    "I hear you''re good at embroidery." Lin Erya looked at the iron cow eating milk and some sleepy.


    "Well, after the first month, my husband taught us to embroider the small pit screen. I can buy Silver five blessings for the little guys soon." Lin Anxin thought that the first money he made in the new year would be taken to the silver shop to buy Wufu.


    "No." Lin Erya refused very impolitely.


    After thinking about it, he was afraid that Lin Anxin might misunderstand it and said, "it''s good for you to have this intention. It hurts your eyes to do embroidery."


    Lin Erya is still concerned about her.


    Lin Anxin was very kind-hearted. He leaned to Lin Erya and said, "second sister, you are my own sister. You just need to do less, but you won''t damage your eyes if you embroider a few."


    What''s more, she really doesn''t want to be a famous embroiderer.


    "Don''t keep it for yourself. Spend less of the Su family''s money. You''ve passed away. Even if the Su family treats you sincerely, it can''t make the family cold. What''s more, outsiders will look down on you when they see it. I''m afraid that my mother won''t tell you. Don''t think you flatter me, and I''ll get close to you."


    With that, he shook his shoulder and pushed Lin Anxin away from her.


    Lin Anxin, with a thick face, flattered: "but I always like tie Niu and Cui Hua. What should I do? Who said I was born by my own elder sister? Second elder sister, you can''t let these two children share with me, second elder sister!"


    I have no face and no skin, but I try my best to be coquettish with Lin Erya.


    Lin Erya how to hate her again, to her that pair of innocent big eyes, very helpless sigh.


    "Iron ox wakes up?" Li Tieniu, who was sleepy again, was awakened by the voice of Niu jiao''er.


    I don''t know if there is laziness in the bones of Niu Meihua''s mother. Niu jiao''er''s clothes are the same as those of Niu Meihua''s. they are all greasy and they are reluctant to be washed.


    No matter what other people think, Niu jiao''er will come and sit down next to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin has a bright eye and a quick hand. He puts the little fish to the left and teases him and says, "little fish, it''s called aunt Tang Jiao."


    This name is really strange, causing Lin Erya a burst of heartless laughter.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care. Even his relatives are separated by generations.


    Little fish vomited bubbles, didn''t pay attention to the horn, opened big black eyes, curious staring at Lin Anxin''s head.


    "He can only call you and your parents what he calls." Niu jiao''er saw that there was no place for her. There was a place for Lin Erya, but she didn''t want to go there.


    After thinking about it, he ran to one side and moved a chair to the opposite side of Lin Anxin. He said with a smile, "good Siya, I''ll see you today. Sister Tang thought she was dazzled. She thought to herself, which family''s daughter is this? It''s as good-looking as the one in the painting."


    Lin Anxin pulled the corners of his mouth and forced out a smile.


    Niu jiao''er talked with her for a long time, then he turned the topic to business.


    "Si ya, although you and I have never been close, at least the parents are brothers. Look, can you make something for your cousin in the face of your uncle?"


    Lin Anxin hesitated, Lin Qingshan?


    I don''t know what kind of temperament he is. If he is a good one, she can have a talk with her aunt. Who is not?


    Lin Erya said angrily: "hum, I said Niu jiao''er, you look at my sister, don''t know what her cousin is? What a trick? "


    "Oh, Er Ya, I don''t like to turn my elbow out. How can I say that it''s all your mother''s brother? How can I cheat Si ya?" Niu jiao''er is angry that Lin Erya doesn''t help her talk. Instead, he helps Lin ease up and push Lin Qingshan away.


    How can one not be annoyed.


    She came to find Lin Anxin for a temporary purpose. Thanks to her mother-in-law, her aunt''s reminder, when the silver comes to Lin Shunfeng''s hand, can she touch it? It''s better to push out the person who is in charge of the family and share the money. She can always feel some and hide it.


    "What does it mean to turn outside? What''s the virtue of your family? It''s just like the shameless leeches in the pond. When they smell the meat, they don''t give up and look at my sister. How can they bully me?"


    Niu jiao''er quit and asked frankly, "I said Lin Erya, are you evil today? You used to treat Siya, but your nose is not your nose, and your eyes are not your eyes. Don''t you see that she is rich, and you want to climb this branch of wealth? "


    "I''m just climbing up. I''m evil. What''s the matter with you, Niu jiao''er? I don''t know that Lin Qingshan has a lazy bone. She doesn''t know that Lin Qingshan is lazier than uncle." Lin Erya is telling Lin Anxin not to promise Niu jiao''er, and not to worry about her.


    Lin Anxin had a headache. She reached out and rubbed the door of her brain. She murmured to herself, "God, please give her strength so that she can swat the buzzing fly to death. It''s really annoying.


    "Tangsao, first of all, who does the uncle''s family want to ask to work? That''s what he has planned for a long time. Second, I''m sorry, I''m just a little pawn wife. I can''t be the Su family''s home or the owner of the Su family."She wanted to borrow Niu jiao''er''s mouth and poke this word into Niu Meihua''s ears, so as to avoid endless entanglement.


    Niu jiao''er didn''t rely on it. He replied with disbelief: "why, before I came here, I went to ask Master Su if you can be the master of the family. He said, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want, that is, tear down the courtyard of the su family, and he will smile and build another one for you."

 Chapter 132

    It''s really like Su junyang''s style of speaking. In front of the Lin family, he just wants to hold her high, but with a long face, he makes those people in the Lin family dare not look down on her any more.


    Or has Su junyang known the Lin family for a long time?


    Lin Anxin feels that he has come to the truth. Su Yangjiang and his son are not good at it. Maybe they have known Lin Shunfeng''s family for a long time.


    "As you said, he said that I had to be happy to be like this. Because I''m a stuffy person, I seldom feel happy. Otherwise, you think he can speak freely."


    Niujiao''er is silly. Can''t master Su talk like this? Just tell her that she has to coax the fox in front of her to be happy?


    How to coax?


    Niu Jiaoer said it was too difficult.


    "But..."


    Niu jiao''er wanted to say something else. Lin Erya on one side interrupted her: "sister Tang, but what? You don''t count in your heart. What''s my sister''s identity before that? Besides, Qingshan can do anything except eat and drink, drive chickens and walk dogs every day."


    Lin Erya once again reminded Lin to be at ease and never be soft hearted.


    Niu jiao''er had no choice but to say, "but it''s better for me to be in charge of the family than for my father-in-law to occupy that position."


    Look at this tone, it seems that the position in charge of affairs is already the thing of Lin Shunhe''s family.


    Lin Anxin gave a cold smile: "you think that the Su family are all brainless. First of all, not to mention the temperament of your cousins, they are the two masters of the Su family. They are easy to fool. Don''t you forget that they are notorious?"


    Niujiao''er is also a lard. After Lin Anxin mentioned it, he broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "well, I don''t think my mother-in-law won''t give up. My father-in-law is the elder of Qingshan. Qingshan is on duty under his hands. Can he please me?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were lightly picked and her eyes were cold. She asked, "did the Su family ever ask your father-in-law to be in charge?"


    "No!" The ox horn son answers.


    "Even if not, what''s the use of telling me these things?" Lin Anxin leads her around the nose.


    Niu jiao''er couldn''t understand it for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about her and coaxes little fish to play. Tie Niu in Lin Erya''s arms is sleepy again. She gently shakes her arm and coaxes Li Tie Niu to continue to sleep.


    Liu Sanniang called Lin Anxin outside. She answered and went out with the little fish in her arms.


    It turned out that Liu Sanniang wanted to talk to her about how to return to the Su family.


    She pulled Lin Anxin and went to the East Room of Shangfang, and closed the door.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "The Su family''s gift is very thick, but our gift can''t be too shabby. I want to ask you for an idea." Liu Sanniang has the self-knowledge, does not know Su family likes what, does not like what.


    "Mother, what do we have?"


    Liu Sanniang replied: "there are some dishes in the jar, such as pepper and radish, and some cured fish. But this one is a little bad. Last time, I went to send the new year''s gift, which is also a gift. By the way, your brother said that Mr. Su likes fish. He went outside to get ten kilos of fresh crucian carp. When he came back, they all had a long chopstick. It was because he had a good relationship with that man that he was willing to sell it to him, In addition, I have prepared two black carp, which are hard to feed. They were slaughtered early and made into salted fish. I hid them in a bucket behind the bed, but they were not seen by your father or your milk. "


    When Liu Sanniang said this, she pulled her around to the back of the wooden bed. Sure enough, there were three wooden barrels, which kept crucian carp, eel and pickled herring.


    Lin an thought to himself and said, "in fact, the Su family doesn''t lack anything."


    She pondered for a long time and then thought, "by the way, my aunt''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She always wants to eat soy sauce."


    "I asked Jin Chai to do a lot of this. I''ll ask your brother to take it with me later. I''m afraid it''s a little less."


    Lin an thought for a moment and revealed the Su family''s plan to her. She knew: "mother, in addition to these gifts, my uncle gave me ten Liang silver to ask my brother to ask a gentleman to read."


    "Well, I can''t accept it. Your brother is a fisherman. I can''t be too greedy." Liu Sanniang''s temperament is like this, very small meaning does not like greedy other people''s cheap.


    Lin Anxin laughed: "Niang, it''s not greedy. It''s my uncle who is optimistic about my brother and wants to be his right hand in the future. This is to help him."


    "Really, I''ll say it''s a good marriage. Your father is not happy. He says that the Su family is not easy to be provoked. We can''t be provoked."


    Liu Sanniang was really happy, that is to say, she meant to help. In the future, Lin Qingshan would have to repay her kindness.


    Lin Anxin thought of what later generations had heard, and said with a smile: "in addition, my uncle also asked my brother to be a steward, and gave me a silver or two for a month. The Su family built two large yards and two small yards. I estimated that it would take at least one year, but it might take two years to really complete it. If my brother did this job well, he would take those villagers to make a head bag in the future That''s what we need to do. "


    "Will he be allowed to do such a thing? Is it safe to give him the money? " Liu Sanniang didn''t believe it."It''s OK not to let him do it. With this experience and understanding the rules inside, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to do great things? It''s enough for him to have a good life if he wants to get some flowers and plants. " The more Lin Anxin talks about it, the more meaningful he is. It''s just like contracting various projects in later generations. Not to mention other projects, the greening of the community is a fat job.


    "By the way, I thought that he would buy two mu of land with ten liang of silver. Now I think it''s better to buy dry land and plant some beautiful flowers and plants."


    "But none of us has that ability. I heard that the back gardens of those rich people are always beautiful." Liu Sanniang had no idea.


    "Oh, mother, what are you afraid of? When it''s time for me to read, I''m afraid I can''t find such books to learn?" Lin Anxin coaxes her. Although Lin Anxin doesn''t do gardening design, the good thing is that in modern times, he doesn''t watch too many advertisements on real estate, and he still remembers that in his heart.


    Although she can''t give Lin Qingshan too profound design scheme, she can still fool the squires in all the villages with the idea she knows.


    "Really?" Liu Sanniang was moved. She thought about what to do for the Su family.


    Seeing her worry, Lin Anxin said with a smile, "elder brother doesn''t have to rush to Su''s tomorrow. He can take two days off to see if he can get something more. But uncle likes all the delicious game very much."


    The main reason is that Su Yangjiang is greedy. If Lin Qingshan gets more game in the past, he will have an excuse to eat more wine.


    "Game can be obtained in winter. It''s most suitable for sparrows and ducks. I''ll let your brother do it, or we can buy it at our own expense. Fortunately, last time your brother hid his private room and let him do it by himself." Liu Sanniang thought that the Su family had a lot of gifts. She had to go to Lin Shunhe to talk about it. What''s more, she had to dig out some money from him. She couldn''t ask her eldest son to stick money alone.


    "I''ll ask your father for some money to give to your elder brother, but I can''t tell your father about these two things. He only knows filial piety in his heart, but he never understands your elder brother''s house." Liu Sanniang complained about Lin Shunhe.


    Otherwise, when it comes to money, she doesn''t have to ask Lin Anxin again and again. Don''t let Lin Shunhe know.


    "Niang, I know. Besides, this is your daughter''s filial piety. Keep your private room." Lin Anxin took out two small silver spindles or two from her purse and put them into Liu Sanniang''s hands.


    "My daughter, I can''t take it. Is it because you make a needlework? In Su''s family, you have to spend money. You don''t have to give it to my mother. You can keep it for yourself. You can''t always reach out to others if you want to buy anything. We haven''t taught you that." Liu Sanniang refused to take it anyway.


    "Niang, I''ll let you take it. You take it. If you want to eat meat on weekdays, you take this money to the town to cut two catties. If you don''t eat it, aren''t you allowed to give it to the little fish?"


    Lin Anxin immediately planned to give the filial piety silver, but naturally there was no reason to take it back.


    "What''s more, on the first day of the new year, my uncle and aunt gave me a red envelope. Brother junyang gave me the biggest one. I have it in my hand. It''s not short of money. What''s more, my mother forgot that I can make money by my hands?" She stretched out her delicate white jade finger and shook it to Liu Sanniang. She just hid the amount of silver in the three red envelopes. She didn''t want Liu Sanniang to bear too much.


    "Niang, don''t say you can''t take more from the Su family or use more from the Su family. I''ve been pawned by your daughter. My uncle and aunt treat me very well. Niang, don''t worry, your daughter will be filial to my uncle and aunt."


    Liu Sanniang was very upset when she mentioned this. She had a good daughter in her family, but she just changed her marriage. It was nothing in all the townships. It happened that the Deng family was too bad. She took her daughter to exchange money for expenses. Liu Sanniang''s heart had been holding this tone, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Even if Deng Jingu later let some profit to her family by collecting dried fish and shrimps, it was OK She still complained about the couple.


    "Uncle and aunt?" Liu Sanniang''s brows wrinkled together can kill mosquitoes.


    Lin Anxin vomited her tongue, shook her arm and said, "mother, it''s not that brother Yang and I are still young. My uncle and aunt also said that it''s appropriate."


    Liu Sanniang saw that she mentioned that Su Yangjiang and his wife also agreed, so she didn''t say any more. With Lin Anxin''s insistence, she accepted the two liang silver.


    The two of them are living in the East. Liu Sanniang thinks that she has been married to the Lin family for so many years, and she is the happiest today.


    Besides, in the hall, the men were still fighting for wine at that table, and they were very happy, which made Mr. Lin feel relieved that a good day for the Lin family was coming.


    Old man Lin is old. He just accompanies the younger generation to taste the wine slowly. He has only one cup, two liang, and half a cup since he was on the table. He is just happy. He watches the younger generation coax each other and persuade each other to drink. He sits there squinting, eating vegetables and sipping wine.


    A careless, found his eldest son some greedy.


    "Shun Feng, you''ve eaten too much today. Don''t drink any more."

 Chapter 133

    "Dad, I''m fine. You can rest assured." Lin Shunfeng shook his dizzy head, and his tongue couldn''t straighten when he spoke.


    Su junyang is sitting in the first seat in the East, and Lin Shunfeng is on his right, close to him.


    "Master Su, come on, let''s have another drink." Lin Shunfeng drinks more and more vigorously, holding up the wine pot to pour wine for Su junyang.


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a light, and he quickly reached for it with a smile on his face. If Lin was at ease here, he would reach out and touch his forehead. Every time he smiles sincerely, he would be a disaster.


    "Come on, uncle, it''s my duty to pour it for you. Let''s fill it up, ha!"


    "Oh, how dare I not eat such face from master su." Lin Shunfeng handed his wine cup to him.


    Lin old son saw, not from smack tongue way: "with the wind, you eat less."


    "Dad, my son knows. He''s not drunk." It''s just that there''s something floating in my eyes.


    As for the others at the same table, they wanted to persuade Lin Shunfeng to eat less. When they touched Su junyang''s cold eyes, they were all shocked. Somehow, they were afraid.


    Lin Shunfeng was advised by Su junyang to drink three cups of wine. This time, not only his eyes were floating, but his feet were weak, but he laughed more and more happily.


    "Lao Tzu can walk across the country in the future. Lao Tzu''s niece and son-in-law are very arrogant. No one is afraid of you father and son in the country. Whoever dares not to sell Lao Tzu''s face will not give our niece and son-in-law face."


    Su Junyang''s eyes as like as two peas of laughter, and the same thing as heard. hey!


    Lin Shunfeng is very proud in his heart. Who would have thought that such a thin girl could produce such a good color? She''s so charming. No wonder she''s fascinated by master su. Sure enough, his brother-in-law''s stomach hey!


    I don''t know what he thought of. His smile was obscene and frightening.


    Lin Shunfeng reaches out his left hand and pats Su junyang''s right shoulder, leaving a greasy handprint. Su junyang''s eyes sweep to that place, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst up. Only Lin Anxin, who is familiar with him, knows that this guy''s cleanliness addiction has broken out again.


    Lin Shunfeng, who was beside him, didn''t know that Su junyang was on the verge of violence, so he hummed a terrible tune at this time.


    Old man Lin is not surprised. Life in the countryside is rough. He does not taboo these dirty jokes at all. On the contrary, he thinks that singing such a little code can make people happy.


    Su junyang frowned slightly. He wanted to lift the table and beat this guy. God, give him an excuse!


    Lin Shunfeng grabs a pig''s hoof with chopsticks and tries to please Su junyang. He politely refuses to do so. He opens his bow to the right and holds the pig''s hoof and chews it up. He also yells: "master Su is worthy of being a son of a rich family. I don''t like such a good dish. I think it''s too common."


    You don''t know that he was hitting the Lin family in the face. Except for Su junyang, only Lin Qingshan, a rude man, understood it. All the others agreed.


    Lin Qingshan finally read in the same flesh and blood, to remind: "uncle, you drink a little high."


    "I''m not drunk!" Lin Shunfeng''s eyes flashed a wisp of violent gas. The corner of his eyes saw Su junyang looking up, and he quickly put away the violent gas.


    "Nephew son-in-law, I see that you really treat our Lin family as a serious family."


    Su junyang''s mouth slightly bent down, thin lips pursed more tightly, with a trace of stubborn.


    "I''m really walking around as a real in laws." He took his glass and motioned to Lin Qingshan. Lin Qingshan also took his glass and touched it with him. They were taking back their hands to drink. Lin Shunfeng already took the same glass and took the initiative to touch Su junyang''s glass. He happily said, "yes, it should be a serious family."


    Lin Shunfeng put down his wine glass and said to Su junyang, "my nephew and son-in-law, Wuwu, my uncle is suffering."


    According to the routine, the normal person listened to this, will ask: how bitter?


    Lin Shunfeng was able to climb up the ladder.


    When Su junyang was born, he went out of the ordinary way and gave him a section of "heaven will bring great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work hard, starve their body and skin..." Listen to Lin Shun Feng a face muddle circle, completely don''t know how to answer this words.


    He couldn''t understand it, so he jumped over and said, "well, my nephew must know that I have an old man to support and a young man to take care of. I''m the only one who can support my family. Because I''m not very strong and I''m in charge of my milk, I''m afraid that something might happen to me and I won''t be allowed to fish more. I just barely make ends meet. Now my grandchildren are so big, I can''t continue to be so confused When I went down, the villagers only knew that I was lazy behind my back, but they didn''t know that there was a reason for that. When I was willing, fortunately, my nephew became my timely rain. My uncle was thick faced and begged you. Could you lend me 50 liang of silver? "


    As soon as his words came out, all the people exclaimed. What a shame.


    Su junyang''s eyes turned to Lin Shunhe and saw him sitting there peacefully with vegetables and wine. It seemed that such a thing was no big deal, or what was he doing?


    "Borrow money!" Su junyang put these three words, forcefully pulled out a tune of nine and eighteen."Yes, I know my nephew''s wealth is big, but it''s only fifty Liang. You just need to leak a small crack between your fingers, and you can help me to my home." Lin Shunfeng''s eyes are wide open, and he looks forward to Su junyang''s quick promise.


    Su junyang reached out and touched his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shunfeng can''t wait to say: "I''ll never spend it carelessly. I''m going to do business with it."


    "What kind of business?" Su junyang asked him.


    Lin Shunfeng immediately told him his idea: "it''s nothing. I see that Deng''s business is very smooth. He also wants to do this."


    He is a very single man. He thought about it early. If he made a profit in business, he would have to thank his nephew for giving him more money. If he lost money, he would have no money of his own, and he would not be distressed, would he?


    Around him, there was a hair shed that was about to collapse. It was worse than Lin Shunhe''s. he owed Su junyang money. He estimated that Su junyang was too embarrassed to open this mouth to pay back.


    "Oh, I''ll lend you some silver to make money? Is that what you mean? " Su junyang asked coldly.


    Lin Shunfeng did drink too much. He didn''t recognize Su junyang''s coldness, and nodded happily: "you think, if my family is developed, I don''t have to involve my good nephew and my good niece. Otherwise, it''s not a matter for you to keep such a large family, is it?"


    Who is Su junyang? He is a master of poisonous tongue.


    "Oh, according to your meaning, it''s to borrow an egg laying hen from my home, and then take it to your home. You can lay an egg a day, and take the money for this egg to buy this and that?"


    "No, it can''t be the same! It''s not that I don''t want this big family to drag you down. "


    Su junyang curled his lips and said, "who told you that I have to support you? You have big faces? Is it my father-in-law or mother-in-law? We eat a grain of rice and use a foot of cloth? Hey, it''s a dream. Why should I lend you money? My family''s silver comes from strong wind? Who gave you confidence, you lose money, what to return? Let alone relatives, the emperor had several poor relatives. Why didn''t he open a charity hall for them? "


    He went straight back.


    Lin Shunfeng is silly. It shouldn''t be like this. Isn''t master Su afraid of spreading his bad name?


    "It''s fifty taels of silver, my dear nephew. I promise the business will be done."


    "I won''t take these fifty taels and buy flowers for my daughter-in-law. Can I ask her to smile for you? Why don''t you say it''s meat buns beating dogs? There''s no way back. "


    Su junyang is not a good friend. He doesn''t care about fame. He only cares about his family.


    Lin Shunfeng became more and more silly. How could this painting style be different from what he thought.


    "It''s a waste of money to buy flowers for a woman. If you buy those crappy things, you can pawn them. Even if you die, you can''t pawn them. They''re all things to coax a woman into making money. It''s not worth it. It''s better to lend them to me. As long as the business is successful, we can''t depend on you." Lin Shunfeng''s brain circuit is really wonderful, not only lazy but also shameless.


    "Hey, why do I have to believe what you say? Besides, when did I say that I would support you? Tut Tut, you can really say that whose daughter is married and has to support her cousin''s family? It must be true that she is filial to her parents. It''s necessary for her to have a child. Why can an old man who lives next to her be able to rub his face up? "


    Su junyang is really the first time to see such a wonderful flower.


    "My dear nephew, I said to borrow it for the time being." Even if Su junyang breaks his mind, Lin Shunfeng still doesn''t care. He is thick skinned and pesters Su junyang to borrow money. At the same time, he is more determined that as long as he borrows money, he won''t pay it back.


    Su Jun said with a smile: "as long as you can get the equivalent collateral, I will lend you, not to mention fifty Liang. As long as the collateral is suitable, it is one hundred Liang or one thousand Liang, I can lend you."


    Can Lin Shunfeng take it out? Naturally, he can''t.


    Su junyang swept his face. He didn''t dare to take out his anger with Su junyang. Lin Shun became red eyed and took up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. He ate the remaining half pot in one breath.


    He wanted to drop the wine pot, found it was a new, white porcelain, reluctant, so he had to gently put it on the table, shook his heavier head, and wanted to pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, but his hand was out of control, and a chopstick fell under the table.


    "Niu Meihua, where are you dead? Why don''t you bring me a pair of clean chopsticks?"


    Piansheng Niu Meihua has just gone to the cottage, so no one should answer him.


    And Lin Qingshan and other young people look at each other, and he finally shouts niujiao''er to the East.


    "What do you want her to do, your mother? Where is the dead woman? Please bring me the chopsticks. "


    Lin Qingshan thought about it and replied, "I didn''t see my mother. I don''t know where I went."


    "Do you still have Laozi in your eyes? What''s the cover for the dead woman? " Lin Shunfeng threw the remaining chopsticks on the table at the gate: "you don''t dare to listen to me, son tortoise. If I don''t teach you a lesson for a few days, my skin itches again, right?"

 Chapter 134

    "Dad, that''s enough!" Lin Qingshan roared.


    "You are the son of Laozi. It''s natural that Laozi beat you." Lin Shunfeng didn''t hit him.


    Because Lin Qingshan fiercely stood up, a pair of tiger eyes staring at him: "you hit me to try? Believe it or not, I will not support you in the future. "


    Lin Shunfeng found that his son was no longer a child in the past. He needed to look up to Lin Qingshan.


    Sure enough, he was afraid that Lin Qingshan would not provide for him.


    Lin Shunfeng clapped his hand on the table and yelled at the top of his voice: "Niu Meihua, die for me. If you don''t come out again, believe me or not, kill those two dead women."


    Lin Anxin sat in the east room and listened. Liu Sanniang held out her hand and said nervously, "my daughter, don''t go out. Your uncle will be drunk when he eats too much wine. My daughter is tender and can''t stand his beating."


    Lin Anxin felt that Liu Sanniang was eager to protect her daughter. She said with a smile, "Niang, I don''t want to see it. Is it just like this all the time?"


    "I can''t get there before I ask for your aunt. When I get to your aunt, this problem will come out slowly. The old people say that he is drunk and has a clear mind. I see that he is used to your master and milk. He is sober when he doesn''t eat wine, but he is too lazy to turn his bones into water. All he wants to do is eat and drink. When his son and grandson are old, he doesn''t know how to work hard and calculate your milk all the time Those copper plates in his hand are like mad dogs after drinking. If you catch anyone and bite anyone, when you wake up from drinking, if you go to tell him, he will just push and say that he doesn''t remember anything. If you pester him again, he''ll keep yelling for a headache. "


    When Liu Sanniang said this, she sighed and said, "in fact, your aunt is very poor."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "there must be something hateful about the poor man. I see that she is really a good match with uncle." All the same lazy.


    "You don''t know. If your uncle beats your aunt, he''ll beat you to death. Your master and your milk will persuade him. He''s drunk, but even your master and your milk will beat him."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "I know he is so temperamental. Why do you let him fool around? I want to say that he is used to it. I just heard the noise of the hall, and my uncle understood it in his heart. As soon as the hall elder brother roared, he stopped playing."


    "You wait and see. You''re just drunk. It''s really bad luck to be noisy. This family has no vision. If you want to make trouble, you don''t know how to make trouble again." Liu Sanniang sympathized with Niu Meihua and was tired of the family.


    Lin an turned his heart and put a smile around Liu Sanniang''s arm: "Niang, after this, why don''t you take the opportunity to have a secret communication with the second uncle Niang? No one can live a good life if it goes on like this. Moreover, if you have such a temperament, you have to be careful to implicate our family and the little fish. How old is he? He doesn''t understand anything."


    Liu Sanniang felt tight in her heart. Thanks to her daughter''s warning, if she didn''t continue to be so confused, she might be in bad luck because of Lin Shunfeng.


    "Well, I can use it to blow the pillow with your father, but I don''t know how much he can listen to, what I say, he thinks that I''m an old lady with long hair and short knowledge, and seldom listen to it."


    Lin Anxin was not surprised. If Lin Shunhe was a clear-cut man, he would not only care about his big brother''s house, but ignore his family.


    As they were talking, there was a bang in the hall, as if something had been smashed to the ground.


    "Lao Tzu is right when he is right." I don''t know who provoked Lin Shunfeng, but he really played wine in the hall.


    "You all stop for me. Believe it or not, I''m not a thing."


    Lin Fang''s call and curse came from the yard: "Liu Sanniang, you damned woman, why don''t you put away the kitchen knife well? Bah, I know you are a dead woman. You are so upset and kind. I''m still thinking about what you are like in ordinary days. Today, you are willing to serve me with good wine and look at you. I just want to make your brother-in-law drunk."


    "Mother!" Lin Anxin stares at the yard angrily, and turns back to comfort Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang sighed and touched Lin Anxin''s head: "let her scold her. Don''t speak against her at this time."


    Lin an was puzzled. Liu Sanniang simply pulled her to the window, quietly lifted a crack in the window, and said in a small voice, "look, you will cry and roar for a while. Hum, I don''t know her. I just want to bring disaster to the East."


    Liu Sanniang''s words came to an end, and Lin Qingbai''s scream rang out in the yard: "milk, please help me, dad is crazy again."


    Lin Qingbai''s face turned white with fright. He ran to Lin Fangshi, then quickly passed by her and ran out of the hospital.


    Lin Fangshi looked back and saw that her eldest son''s eyes were all red. This time, she was really crazy to play with wine. She ran to one side and saw Niu Meihua coming out of the hut. She immediately opened her voice and yelled, "Niu Meihua, where did you die just now? My son told you to take a pair of chopsticks. You are lazy."


    Lin Anxin saw Lin Shunfeng with a big stick and ran after Lin Fangshi. When he heard this, he immediately lost his way and ran towards her with a big stick. His posture was like a ten generation enemy."Qingshan, my son, help me!"


    Niu Meihua screams and runs to the hall. Lin Shunfeng is chasing after him with a thick stick.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the wine, he would not be able to escape the sweeping of the big stick in his hand.


    Su junyang has been sitting there, Lin Qingshan is holding his arm, advised: "young master Su, please follow me to the east to avoid, my uncle he is drunk, no one can stop him."


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Su junyang gave a slight gesture and pinched his hand with a bang.


    It''s itchy. He wanted to beat Lin Shunfeng for a long time. Don''t be too righteous today.


    Niu Meihua rushes into the room, and sees that master Lin is hiding in the room. One corner of the room is shaking. She knows that the combat effectiveness is zero. She doesn''t even want to think about it. She runs to Su junyang and Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan immediately lifted the table, and people also stood in front of Su junyang, blocking him.


    Niu Meihua is silly. This square table is not a modern small table, but a heavy solid wood table, a generous table half a person tall.


    How did she get there? It''s too late to go around. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. She turned her toes and ran in the direction of master Lin. this is a pledge to drag master Lin into the water.


    "Niu Meihua, don''t, don''t, don''t come here."


    Mr. Lin thinks that his old bone can''t stand the demolition of his eldest son.


    Where would Niu Meihua listen? He made more efforts at his feet. Master Lin''s corner was the farthest away from the door of the main hall. How big could it be if it was farther away? At this time, Lin Shunfeng came in with a wooden stick and glared at his big red eyes.


    Su junyang stands up and stretches. He reaches out and pats Lin Qingshan standing in front of him: "excuse me, let me."


    Lin Qingshan''s body reacts faster than his brain. When he gives up one step, he reacts. Just as he''s about to block back, Su junyang jumps and kicks the table toward Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Shunfeng, who was crazy to hit people, was photographed on one side of the wall by the square, flat and neat table. Don''t feel too happy about the picture!


    "Well, it''s really quiet." Su junyang takes a finger to dig out the ear hole.


    Lin Qingshan''s face was startled and trembled. He pointed to Lin Shunfeng: "Su, Su, master Su, my eldest brother, he, he..."


    "I can''t die. I''ve fainted. I''ll take a rope and tie it up. I won''t wake up for a while and still have to make trouble."


    Then he smacked his tongue, looked down at his feet, and then looked up at Lin Shunfeng who was patted on the wall.


    I don''t know why, Lin Qingshan always feels cold in the back. If Lin feels at ease again, Su junyang''s eyes will shake his head. Now Su junyang is like erha thinking about countless demolition plans excitedly, and Harry is almost on the floor.


    Used to be drunk at home, used to Lin Shunfeng, the first time to kick a piece of iron.


    Su junyang scornfully glances at Lin Shunfeng on the wall. What''s the matter? He thinks that all cats and dogs can get on his daughter-in-law''s boat!


    Liu Sanniang has been waiting for Lin Qingshan to come out and ask everyone to help tie Lin Shunfeng with a rope. Then she let go.


    "Castle Peak, you little son of a bitch, what do you want to do? That''s your uncle


    Things are not as smooth as you think.


    At this time, Lin Fang jumped out to fight against Lin Qingshan and stood in front of him, reaching for the rope in his hand.


    Lin Qingshan gave way and almost made Lin Fang fall.


    "You are a lard. I don''t see your uncle has been hurt." On the one hand, Lin Fang didn''t want Lin Qingshan to take the rope to tie Lin Shunfeng. On the other hand, he was worried about whether Lin Shunfeng was hurt by Su junyang.


    Why does she know?


    Just because, after the disaster had been brought to the East, she kept away from the yard and watched Lin Shunfeng chase Niu Meihua into the hall. Then, she saw that as soon as the table flew, her son was slapped on the west wall.


    "Milk, you get out of the way. If you don''t let me, I''ll wake up again. Or is milk capable of keeping uncle alive?" Lin Qingshan was impatient.


    The reason why Lin Shunfeng is so unscrupulous is that he is used to it.


    "I don''t have that ability, but your uncle has fainted. How can you tie him with a rope?" Lin Fang''s family is quite dignified in Lin Shunfeng''s family. She said to Lin Qingshan''s three brothers: "they are all blind. I don''t see your father fainting. I''ll help him to lie down on the bed soon. I really want you Qingshan to bind your father. When it comes out, where can I put your face? I can''t make people laugh at you? My son, my son, it''s really an unexpected disaster. "


    Lin Qingshan was scolded by Lin Fangshi, so he wanted to go to the hall and help the fainted Lin Shunfeng to the bed.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t take care of Liu Sanniang''s obstruction. He quickly opened the door and rushed to the corridor: "wait a minute."


    Mingming was born with a peach face. Piansheng was as cold as ice at this time. He even had a chill on his eyebrows.

 Chapter 135

    "What''s the matter with my cousin?" Lin Qingshan complains that Su junyang shouldn''t meddle in his business, and even more complains that he has knocked his father unconscious. Don''t think he has filial piety. Instead, he drags around in his heart. He doesn''t know how much money he will have to spend. He drags around with young master Su, who is really hard to deal with. He is afraid that he can''t get half of the copper plate to make medicine.


    This kind of mental rotation, can not help but more painful family money, therefore, there is no good face to Lin Anxin.


    Lin An Xin didn''t care at all. In other words, she didn''t notice Lin Qingshan''s face.


    She said with a cold face: "I don''t think it''s the second day of the first month that I''ve been in my house for a long time. I can''t tell you anything about it. Let''s not talk about the big face you think yourself. I just say that I''m still drunk and I''m playing a powerful role, but I can''t keep him. Don''t talk about it with me It''s a joke to be a close relative. On the second day of the lunar new year, I yelled at my brother''s house. It''s a double rule with you. It''s a rule to treat you. When you come to my house, it''s another rule. You''d better carry it back to your own home. "


    She cares about the life and death of Lin Shunfeng!


    "Miss Ann!" Lin Fangshi didn''t like to hear Lin Anxin''s words. His old face wanted to collapse, but he didn''t dare to collapse towards her. He only expressed his dissatisfaction with her in his tone.


    "Why, do you want to help me with the milk? If anyone sees red in my family today, if anything happens to my family this year, the first one will be counted as uncle." Lin Anxin''s eyes are very cold, which makes Lin Fangshi scared. Her eyes are not like looking at a grandmother, but like a stranger who has nothing to do with her.


    For Lin Anxin, he is a stranger!


    Lin Fang was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t oppose her any more.


    Lin Anxin turned around and faced Lin Qingshan, his eyes were cold, and said: "why, don''t you have to rely on my family? I don''t care how you fight and kill, what do you have to do with my family? Today, if anyone dares to plant these things in my family again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Daughter in law, Weiwu, I''ll fight wherever you point." Su junyang held his arms in his hands, and there was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Fangshi had seen Su junyang''s interests before. When he met him, Huizi shrank his body and tried to hide behind Lin Qingshan to reduce his sense of existence.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her, his mouth slightly upward, with a trace of irony.


    She secretly and gratefully looked at Su junyang. Su junyang was so happy that the corner of his mouth was hanging on the back of his head.


    Finally, he left a heavy pen in his daughter-in-law''s heart. No matter how Deng Jingu played tricks, he could not turn his daughter-in-law''s heart away.


    His Fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fierce force in the corner of his eyes. However, this was not enough.


    With Su junyang''s support, Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingzhi carry back Lin Shunfeng, who is still unconscious.


    Seeing that the three men had gone, Lin Fang didn''t know what she thought. She turned her eyes, and her face was full of wrinkles. She laughed like a chrysanthemum. She came up to Lin Anxin and said, "don''t blame the milk, girl an. It''s the meat I gave birth to. How can I make him suffer?"


    Lin an looked at her with a smile and said, "as long as you don''t make trouble in my house, you can do whatever you want."


    She didn''t bother to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Lin Fangshi was not amused, but also brazenly said to Su junyang, "young master Su, do you want to play the leaf card?"


    Su junyang picked her eyebrows and looked back at Lin Anxin: "you don''t play with such boring things."


    Is Lin Anxin interested?


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "my husband wants to teach, but she said that my colleague Wan Ping is too young to teach for the time being."


    In fact, Mr. Luo has already started to teach them how to play leaf cards. He also said that in the future, they will marry and become wives. In your wife''s circle, everyone is proficient in playing leaf cards. If you don''t learn it, you will not be able to compete with them in the future, which means you are not in the group.


    Lin Fang was a little disappointed, but she was not reconciled. She said to Lin an, "Mr. Lao Shizi, who is about you, will teach you in the future. It''s better to try to be free today and learn first. When Mr. Lao Shizi teaches you in the future, you can understand better."


    When Lin Anxin thought about it, he agreed.


    Lin Fang was overjoyed and called Zhu cao''er. Naturally, she also answered.


    "Three short of one, niumei, niumei."


    Lin Fang''s voice toward the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She went to the kitchen where she had never noticed Niu Meihua.


    Looking back, I asked Deng Jinchai. I didn''t want to. I just saw her smelly face. I think it''s no good for Niu Meihua to enter the kitchen.


    "Oh, mother, I''m coming." Niu Meihua didn''t know what he was doing. He only heard the sound of dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Deng Jinchai was very unhappy and said, "it''s really annoying. I''ve got mice in my family. If I catch them, I''ll tear the skin of the mouse."mouse?


    Lin Anxin is a little confused. For her, who was born and grew up in modern times, she can''t imagine that people are extremely poor and can do anything except for suffering in the Deng family.


    "You go and play cards. I''ll go and have a look. I guess the small bowl of newly fried lard is gone again."


    "Stealing oil?" Lin Anxin is a little square.


    "My aunt is a thief. Fortunately, I have a lot of heart. When I cook at noon today, I only fry some fat meat. After cooking, I only have half a bowl of lard left. Otherwise, you think, my aunt doesn''t know why she was born. She can even drink lard."


    Lin Anxin is speechless, and the plum blossom is not afraid of diarrhea.


    "Every time I come to our house for the new year, I drink up the remaining oil."


    No matter how Deng Jinchai defends her, she can''t follow Niu Meihua.


    "You''re a dead woman. You''ve gone to steal oil again. You''re a rat!" It''s right for Lin Fang to pet his eldest son, but Niu Meihua is not so happy.


    She rushed to the door of the kitchen and stopped Niu Meihua. She picked up the crutch in her hand and said hello to Niu Meihua''s back. Listening to the loud noise, Lin Anxin looked at Niu Meihua''s thick clothes and thought that the thunder and rain would be less.


    Su junyang curled his mouth and stood beside Lin Anxin with his sleeve and hands. He smacked his tongue and said, "you are very good at using this stick. I guess her stick is the cheapest here."


    Looking back, Lin Anxin also thinks that Lin Fang''s stick is mainly used to punish the younger generation. I didn''t see that when she went back to her mother''s house earlier, Lin Fang ran to her with the stick


    "Niang, why did you hit me?" Niumeihua dodged and yelled: "if you hadn''t put up that jar of pigs, baby would be like something, I would be too hungry to stand it!"


    "It''s my fault!" Lin Fangshi immediately scolded: "if I don''t hide, I''ll have to go into your belly. If you have the ability, you can go out to do things and find some copper plates every day to see if I still hide."


    If you want niumei to go out and do things, unless the sun comes out in the West.


    But Niu Meihua would not admit that she was lazy. She retorted: "mother, I''m out. What should we do at home? Who washes the clothes and who beats the pig grass?"


    "You washed, you beat?"


    Niu Meihua weakly said: "that''s better than you."


    "You..." Lin Fang''s family was upset by her.


    Niu cao''er saw that the two men were making a lot of noise, and said, "I said Niang, but you are the one who proposed to play the leaf card. Do you want to play it or not? If you don''t play, I just have some time to help Sanniang wash vegetables and prepare dinner earlier."


    Lin Fang didn''t know what he thought, so he let Niu Mei go.


    Niu Meihua extended her hand to Lin Fangshi: "Niang, ask me to play the leaf card with you. You have to give me some copper plates."


    "If you want any copper plate, if you don''t have any money, you can fight if you don''t have any money. Only the three of us pay for it, can we win or lose."


    Seeing that Niu Meihua was not happy, Lin Fangshi said angrily, "why, you still want me to come out with a copper plate, just your pig brain. Who is the loser?"


    Niu Meihua replied: "Niang, how do you know that I will lose? I can''t say that I''m lucky. I won?"


    Her words moved Lin Fangshi. Lin Anxin didn''t know how to play the leaf card. Zhu Caoer is a good player, but Niu Meihua''s card skill is not bad. Otherwise, Lin Fangshi would let her do nothing at home all day?


    "Niang, give me some copper plates. I''m not sure I can win more, or I can buy two Jin more meat for Niang."


    Deng Jinchai has long gone to the kitchen with an ugly face. Lin Qingshan spontaneously explained to Lin Anxin: "in addition to being lazy, my uncle''s family has another hobby, which is playing the leaf card. My uncle has learned several tricks from a beggar before. He still wins more and loses less when fooling the country people. My aunt has learned so many tricks from my uncle."


    Lin Anxin hesitated for a moment, then asked: "do you know how to do it?"


    Lin Qingshan nodded helplessly.


    "So, uncle and his family rely on playing the leaf card to support their family?"


    Lin Qingshan said: "there are a few surplus copper plates in the hands of rural families, mostly an egg, or pickled vegetables, white rice, white noodles and so on. In fact, it''s not only the uncle''s family, but also Shangtang and Xiatang villages. Most of them are lazy. Some of them often give birth to their daughters. When they are four or five years old, they sell them. After changing money, they can continue to live happily One or two years of happiness. "


    "Well, well, that''s all. Castle Peak, what are you doing there? Set up a table. I''m so happy today." Lin Fang''s look at Lin Anxin is like Grandma wolf''s look at Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Bingo, congratulations to the host, successfully lighting up gambling skills Please continue to refuel and increase energy, otherwise it will not be enough to support the system to operate two major skills at the same time. " Don''t be too excited about the sound of the system. It once again proves to Lin Anxin that it is not a scrap system.


    Lin Anxin is deeply hurt. System king, do you always neglect your work.


    What about the Farm plug-in? He was dressed as a farmer and engaged in house fighting.


    The system wants to scratch the wall: blame it. It was born with such a hidden skill."That''s my fault. You either let me practice flying needle and thread, or practice 100 without false hair. Your farming skills have not been lit up until now."

 Chapter 136

    The system really wants to shrink into a corner. I don''t see Lin Anxin spraying it, but it''s really wrong.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally thought of a reason and said weakly: "the Nong family is a girl version. Do you know what a girl is? How can you ask a delicate female to do something that male creatures can do? It''s still up to you! "


    The more the system said, the straighter the waist was. Even it was almost convinced by itself.


    Lin Anxin


    She looked up at the sky and sighed. Then she touched her face. What else can I do for her? I can only recognize her.


    Su junyang doesn''t play cards. Lin Shunhe accompanies him and asks him to sit in the room and talk for a while.


    Lin Qingshan set up the table. As soon as he went out, he found that his little sister had nothing to love. He was sighing under the eaves: "sister, if you don''t want to fight, you just don''t fight."


    Lin Fang''s eyes glared at him. Stupid grandson, your sister is a gold ingot. How can you lose dozens or hundreds of yuan to them? This is called robbing the rich to help the poor!


    Lin Anxin bit his teeth and settled down: "fight, why don''t you fight?"


    In fact, she refused to be an embroiderer or a gambler, but the system was too unreliable.


    "Xiaoxizi, do you still have a chance to light up new skills?"


    Because of this mistake, the system also felt that it was not right to light up this skill, so it said: "the Nong family is a serious farming system!"


    After feeling Lin Anxin''s boundless murderous spirit, it said weakly: "girl version!"


    Lin Anxin really wants to scratch the wall. Why is this girl version of lighting skills so wonderful!


    "Although Nongjia is a beta version, Nongjia is really a real farming system, and there are many skills. In addition to this random trigger point, as long as you can provide enough energy, you will be able to make a success in this big week."


    Lin Anxin coolly replied: "I''m developing a little loyal dog. Brother junyang not only treats me well, but also has a lot of ability. I''ve been looking on for a while and found that it''s more cost-effective to get close to him than to tie up with you."


    The system suddenly what, Ji, it almost suspected that the Department was born, that Su junyang is also open plug-in? And Deng Jingu, one or two aborigines, despised the system so much. I''m angry!


    Ying Ying, in the mother''s mind, asking for advice


    Soon, the system was full of energy: "I''ve reported this to my mother brain. She said, well, in words you can understand, your IQ and EQ are too low to light up too good skills for the time being."


    Lin Anxin almost spurts old blood when he hears the speech. What a pity, this is to dislike her.


    What the hell is this?


    "Shouldn''t I.Q. and EQ be too low, should I light up better skills? Otherwise, how can we survive in ancient times


    The system despised, and sure enough, these two are too low. Its future is worrying: "I feel at ease, if which system has a bad life, it will be tied to a fool or mentally retarded?"


    Lin Anxin stopped talking


    "Well, you don''t teach the skill of gambling to be a cheater, do you?"


    "Tut Tut, is the Nong family that kind of villain? What an honest system the Nong family is." The system is very proud, it is also good principle, OK!


    Lin Anxin asked again, "if you don''t teach gambling, what do you teach?"


    "Skills, teach you how to count cards, watch cards, what cards to play at home, teach you to count what cards to lack at home, prevent Hu cards at home, and expand your winning rate as much as possible."


    Although she didn''t like the skill of laoshizi, it was more than enough to deal with the present situation.


    "You play leaf there, too?"


    Once again, the system feels that the mother''s brain is absolutely right.


    "No, it''s similar to needlework''s skill. You can calculate the playing method of this kind of card by recording the playing habits of the opposite family, and then improve the skill through playing method."


    No wonder the system is so determined.


    "You have to work hard to learn. According to the collateral information given by mother Nao, people in the Zhou Dynasty all like to play the leaf card. Although they play in different ways, they are always changing."


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows moved: "what do you mean?"


    The system was so embarrassed that it answered with a little meaning: "well, you don''t like to be a needlework. Otherwise, you should work hard to learn this skill thoroughly. I have calculated that no matter how much time, energy, physical strength and benefits you get, learning to gamble is far more profitable than being a needlework. For people in Dazhou, how much risk is playing a gamble But it''s not the same for you. After this skill is lit up, you can learn to go deep and play all over the world. Absolutely. "


    "Oh...!" Lin Anxin''s long voice is very long.


    "What''s more, it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. You''re going to be a landlady in the future. How can you have less contact with those human beings? In this way, you can earn money by socializing and sitting. Isn''t it much faster than embroidery?"Lin calmly replied: "not so much! I don''t want to meet people. They just say, ah, I''ve met the king of gamblers! Ah, are you really a gambler? Ah, how much have you won today... "


    Lin Anxin really needs this skill. It''s not a random skill. It''s based on the comprehensive factors of space, time, host''s environment and so on.


    Lin Anxin sat at the table, and Niu jiao''er was sent back to get the leaf card.


    No one in Lin Shunhe''s family likes to play this, but Lin Fangshi got a pair of leaf cards from somewhere.


    After a while, Lin Qingshan heard Deng Jinchai calling him in the yard.


    He answered and said to Lin an, "sister, I''ll go back after dinner. I''ll accompany your sister-in-law back to her mother''s home."


    Lin Anxin answered, and whispered: "don''t be too humble. It''s despised."


    Lin Qingshan laughs and answers: I know.


    Lin Fangshi calculated that Lin Anxin had some loose money in his pocket, so he proposed to calculate a card with a penny. Then he would see how much the scarlet letter was, and then calculate how much the Hu card was. He told Lin Anxin the rules of playing cards until she understood them.


    At first, because Lin Anxin was not familiar with the leaf card, the copper board was scattered like water, and she almost lost.


    It''s just a few rounds. Through the previous recording, he has found out some rules of gambling skills, and then he can calculate and deduce them. Gradually, Lin Anxin begins to use some rough playing skills.


    Before that, Lin Fang was too happy to close her mouth, and her desk was even blocked. It was estimated that there were more than 100 copper coins. Lin Anxin lost the most, and Zhu Caoer also lost, about ten or twenty Wen. Niu Meihua didn''t win or lose, that is, she could feed the cards to Lin Fang.


    No wonder she is so lazy. Lin Fangshi can tolerate her.


    Not to mention playing cards here, Lin Anxin''s card skills are getting better and better.


    Only Lin Qingshan accompanied Deng Jinchai back to her mother''s home.


    This is the custom of the great Zhou Dynasty. The second day of the first month is the day when daughters and sons in law come to visit.


    Therefore, even if Lin Anxin knew Su Wanrong would come back this day, she could not stay at Su''s house.


    Lin Qingshan is carrying a bamboo basket, and Deng Jinchai is holding a little fish in her hand. She is just a little worried.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Deng Jinchai sighed: "now my mother''s family is very different from before. I''m afraid that my mother can''t look up to these new year''s gifts. I''m afraid she will have to give you a look again."


    "My mother-in-law''s temperament is to say what she wants, but she doesn''t cover it up. Evil is evil, and disgust is disgust. Although she doesn''t treat my sister very well, she never treats her harshly." After all, Lin Qingshan sighed and said, "there''s only one thing you need to do. Your second sister is not good-natured. When you go back to her mother''s home today, you should avoid her. If she pesters you, don''t answer first. Just listen and tell me."


    Deng Jinchai said: "I''m really afraid of my second sister. Every time I go back to my mother''s house, or to the end of Xiatang village, she catches me complaining for most of the time. She is unwilling to let my brother-in-law''s cousin take advantage of me. She takes the opportunity to go down the slope and refuses to lower the head."


    "Don''t worry about the Zhao family. Your father''s idea is right now. Let''s just take care of our own affairs."


    Deng Jinchai went through all those messy things a year ago, and saw that Lin Anxin didn''t care because of her previous improper actions. She reached out and touched the silver collar hanging around the neck of the little fish in her arms, and said: "thanks to my good marriage, although I''ve changed my marriage, I didn''t do any harm to her. The silver collar looks like snowflake. It''s very good. I''m afraid it cost a lot of money ¡£¡±


    "Well!" Lin Qingshan nodded gently, but refused to talk to her more.


    Besides, Lin Qingshan also wanted to learn more from him.


    "My sister likes our little fish very much. My aunt will give birth in a few months. When you have time, you can bring the little fish to the door and accompany them more. That is to say, it''s good to talk. The Su family is far richer than ours, and we don''t care what we give them. Just walk around more."


    Deng Jinchai answered. After Lin Qingshan helped Su Yangjiang do the ginger harvest, he said that doing things made her more confused. She always got some benefits when she did something.


    As they walked, they talked about the Deng and Su families.


    The two villages are separated by a ditch. Most of them are familiar neighbors. When they see them, they all take the initiative to say hello.


    "Ah, when we were poor, although these people were close to each other, they were not as enthusiastic as they are now." Deng Jinchai sighed a little more today.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "that''s natural. However, although part of it depends on the face of Jin Gu, most people still pay attention to the fact that they accepted their ginger a few years ago. But I accepted all the things that can get by. Those who can''t make it to the stage, I asked Uncle Su for his kind words, and the first thing I did was to accept our two villages and Shunshui village, In the end, when there was still a shortage, he sent out a message and took in some of the villagers nearby. "Speaking of this, he thought of another thing and said, "when I was at home, young master Su found an opportunity to discuss with me. He said that he was going to do the ginger sugar business at the end of this year, and I was in charge of it. It happened that my sister secretly gave me ten Liang silver."

 Chapter 137

    "Ten Liang, where did she get so much money?" Deng Jinchai was surprised.


    "The red and black characters on the gift list are very clear. Thanks to my father''s illiteracy, don''t tell me about it. Originally I wanted to buy two acres of good land. Now I think it''s cheaper to plant ginger. Planting ginger in the early summer and stealing mother in the summer solstice. Next year, we can only plant ginger in time. Next year, we can plant crops beside the season after digging out the ginger. That''s all I want to do We have to think it over. "


    Deng Jinchai was very happy. She never dreamed that her family had a big advantage on this day relying on her sister-in-law: "don''t worry, I remember my kindness. If Jin Gu asks me anything more, I won''t help him. This is not to help him with his sister-in-law, but to kill her."


    She didn''t know it before, but now she knows it. She can''t do that stupid thing again.


    Lin Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Deng Jinchai would drag his feet. The Su family, a big tree, would be tied up anyway.


    Thinking of this, he reached out and touched the head of the little fish: "maybe my little fish will have a chance to go to school."


    According to this momentum, maybe his words have come true, and Deng Jinchai is happy again.


    "Don''t tell me what I told you. Uncle''s family still have master and nurse. They can''t hear about it. Otherwise, don''t tell me that you can''t even keep the money if you send little fish to school."


    "When you talk about it, I''m really impatient to deal with that family, and I don''t know what my father thinks, so I won''t separate."


    Lin Qingshan slightly drooped his eyes: "it will get better."


    "I don''t know when I will be able to separate the money." When Deng Jinchai mentioned this, she was not happy.


    Not only the money Lin Shunhe earned should be given to Lin Fangshi, but also the money Lin Qingshan had in his hand.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingshan has been thinking about it for some time, and he knows that he loves his wife.


    The Deng family is not far from the Lin family, and they have reached the door of the Deng family.


    The mud brick courtyard wall is the same as the mud brick courtyard wall, and the door is the same as the door. There is a lot of snow in the cracks between the bricks, on the courtyard wall, and in the place where the withered grass grows. The ice is cool and refreshing.


    Originally proud grass has withered, at this time, by the top of the snow pressure waist.


    The old, black and white wooden door was splashed with mud at a height of one or two feet. Deng Jinchai took a look at it. She remembered that her mother would always clean up the house in December in previous years, and even the door would be painted with new colors. She must not be in the mood this year.


    Only the two big red lanterns hanging high outside the gate of the courtyard still had a trace of happiness.


    The door was hidden. The couple looked at each other and frowned together. They were about to cross the threshold. They heard a lot of calls and curses coming from the door.


    Lin Qingshan frowned slightly. He could not live in peace at home. When he came here, it was disturbing. For no reason, it was boring in his heart.


    "I just know today that your Deng family is a shameless person who does everything to undermine their morality." A loud voice rang out in the courtyard.


    Two people push the door and enter, just see Ji Chunhua and Zhao old woman scold: "I bah, you think your home is some fun, there are mother-in-law and son-in-law in the home, what thing, hum, they all say that the beam is not right, the beam is crooked, it is not certain that this is a kind of learning."


    Ji Chunhua''s quarrel is definitely a master.


    However, in one breath, she got involved in Mrs. Zhao.


    "Ji Chunhua, you don''t have to be here for 50 steps to laugh for 100 steps. When you think there''s a good style in your family, I''m full of bad tricks." Old lady Zhao''s fighting capacity was not weak, and she immediately involved Lin Anxin.


    However, she didn''t mention Lin''s peace of mind. Lin Qingshan didn''t say much at the moment, but Mrs. Zhao''s words made him very unhappy.


    "No matter how much I pit my children, it''s better to put them in my own pot. It''s better than those short ghosts. When other people''s parents are away, they are easy to cajole. They eat what''s in their own bowl, think about what''s in other people''s pot, and think that other people are blind. I tell you, Mrs. Zhao, this matter has spread all over the country. Who doesn''t watch your jokes behind your back?"


    Ji Chunhua scolds old lady Zhao for thinking about her niece''s small family fortune.


    "Bah, I''m Xiao Xiang. I can''t resist those shameless people. They are not their own money, and they don''t want to be shameful. They''re not afraid to die."


    "Zhao''s mother-in-law, if you keep your mouth clean, I will die. Look, your whole family will be jealous." Ji Chunhua relies on her height and strong body to stand in front of old lady Zhao.


    Zhao shuddered, but she was not willing to be cursed by Ji Chunhua.


    "Ji Chunhua, you are a man and woman. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? No matter how I think about it, I will never change the name of other people''s money to Deng. "


    This is a pun, that is to say, the Deng family pawned other people''s daughter, which was not done properly. It also satirized the Deng family''s greed for the money of their in laws, and took the money to add a dowry to Deng Jinling.


    "Bah, I''ve done this. What can you do for me? I''ve got this ability. Aren''t you jealous? If you have this ability, you''ve sold your little fox spirit!"Ji Chunhua spoke freely. Deng Jingu, who had been standing in the corridor, met Lin Qingshan and his wife when they came in, and asked them to go to the main room first.


    When the three were walking under the eaves of the main house, Deng Jingu heard this and looked back at the two people in the courtyard. He wanted to persuade Ji Chunhua not to quarrel any more, but he suddenly thought of something, so he just sneered and turned to entertain Lin Qingshan and his wife.


    Lin Qingshan had a cold face. Obviously, he was still unhappy about the quarrel between the two people and the fact that he had brought his sister.


    Deng Jinchai still has this kind of look, holding the little fish into the hall, asked: "Jin Gu, what''s the matter? It''s only the second day of the Lunar New Year today. Why did the Zhao family come to the door? "


    Looking back at the courtyard, Deng Jingu''s eyes were slightly cold: "it''s mostly because my father''s legs are inconvenient, and some of the dogs and cats who have no eyesight have jumped out and made a lot of noise."


    "The Zhao family? Well, it''s not a good thing Deng Jinchai angrily stares at old lady Zhao. She can''t figure out how old lady Zhao is so hard hearted. Isn''t the baby in her two younger sisters'' belly Zhao duocai''s seed?


    Don''t mention it. After listening to the gossip, even if it came out later, it was all guessed by the onlookers. The fact is that Deng Jinling cursed her early death behind her back, but she still doesn''t regret it. She''d like Deng Jinling to die early, but it''s a pity her son won''t let her.


    "However, the surname Zhao is too much. They even choose to make trouble on the second day of the new year. Jin Gu, you don''t care."


    Deng Jingu glanced coldly at Deng Jinling, who was shrinking in a corner of the yard. He just drew back his eyes and said gently, "elder sister, today is the second day of the new year. It''s the day for a married woman to return to her mother''s home."


    Deng Jinchai knew that on these two days of the Chinese new year, Deng Jinling had been living in the inn with dog leftovers.


    "Naturally, did you pick up Jinling?"


    "Me?" Deng Jingu couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I pick her up because of her love for Tao and affairs? I don''t know how to call an ox cart to send her back. No, I should stay in the inn. Because of her, we have become a laughing stock after dinner."


    "So it''s not you?" Deng Jinchai asked again, "did she come back by herself? Her conscience is not eaten up by the dog. "


    Deng Jingu''s eyebrows were filled with coldness. He laughed more and more and said, "are you coming back? Do you think she might have thought of it in her nature? "


    Deng Jinchai shakes her head. Deng Jinling''s temperament is always like this. She treats her mother and family worse than strangers.


    "Well, she went to the gate of Zhao''s house to howl after holding the dog remnant early in the morning."


    When Deng Jingu heard the news, he was so angry that his face turned blue. How hard he worked, how hard he worked, and how hard he suffered, he had a beautiful turn over in just a few months, and made those who saw his jokes smile when they met his Deng family.


    Deng Jinling destroyed his reputation.


    "No, isn''t she going to make peace with Zhao duocai?" Deng Jinchai didn''t believe it.


    "He Li? Elder sister, do you think the Zhao family will let her take the 20 mu dry land with her? Dog residue is the breed of the Zhao family. Naturally, it belongs to the Zhao family. "


    Deng Jingu said: "she went to Zhao''s house early this morning, but it was Zhao duocai''s cousin who opened the door, and her clothes were not neat. What''s more, in order to make the girl happy, Zhao''s family let Zhao duocai and her room out and asked Zhao duocai to live with her."


    Isn''t this the grand neighborhood of zhaogao street?


    "You don''t know the temperament of the second sister. Just look at her five colored face. In the morning, she had another fight with old lady Zhao. Thanks to Zhao duocai, she still had the face to hold the dog in the middle."


    Deng Jinchai asked, "did Zhao duocai and his mother send Jinling back?"


    "Well, they didn''t just send her back. Old lady Zhao wanted to take back her share of the dry land belonging to the Zhao family. She also encouraged Zhao duocai to make peace with her second sister. Zhao duocai refused to make peace with her and her second sister refused to give up the 17 mu of dry land. When you came, those people were arguing."


    When Lin Qingshan heard this, his eyes became more and more gloomy. What''s wrong with these things? Deng and Zhao have a lot of trouble. Why do they take his sister as a butcher? Don''t they think his Lin family is easy to bully?


    "That''s not a solution, is it?"


    Deng Jin chuckled, and Lin Qingshan felt that the back ridge was cool for no reason! He always thinks that Deng Jin''s drum has changed, but he can''t tell where.


    "Jin Gu, didn''t you say that you bought the land just to contain the Zhao family and prevent the Zhao family from succeeding here?" The more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    Deng Jingu looked back and said, "old lady Zhao wants to make her second sister rich and rich, so that her niece and daughter can go up and pick up the ready-made cheap things. But Zhao duocai has more insight than his mother. She knows that our Deng family is on the verge of prosperity. She will not live or die with her second sister, and she will not live or die with her second sister. Even if she is no longer rare, she will occupy the pit all her life She doesn''t want to return the 17 acres of dry land to the Zhao family. She still has some brains. She knows that only by holding the lease can the Zhao family dare not really do anything to her. Moreover, if she holds the property, it will be passed on to her nephew in the future. "

 Chapter 138

    Lin Qingshan was shocked and looked at him. He didn''t believe it. It was the simple and honest Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu noticed the look he was looking at and gave him a smile. He wanted Lin Qingshan to see clearly. His Deng Jingu was better than the Su family''s little bully in any way, regardless of ability or scheming.


    His eyes fell on his parents again. It''s a pity that Su junyang has a pair of good parents.


    A few people said this, but also a few breathing things, at this time, outside the house more and more.


    No matter how old lady Zhao wants to send her niece and her son to the pile, she refuses to call Ji Chunhua, which will damage her niece''s reputation.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, there was a return to Ji Chunhua''s words: "bah, I''d rather rely on my hands to earn money to support my family than do such immoral things. If it wasn''t for your bad family style, how could you teach such a shameless girl? This thief is also a thief. If it wasn''t for my mother''s desire to leave a little room, I would have reported to the official for a long time."


    Ji Chunhua was angry: "my daughter has ten thousand bad girls. My daughter can beat and scold herself, but it''s not your turn to beat and scold me as a mother-in-law. Hum, don''t give me a rag to cover my shame. No matter how bad my daughter is, at least she doesn''t have that bad idea. She runs away with your family''s money. Are you blind or deaf? It''s the same with you A virtuous son once said that the property falls under my daughter''s name, and it will be left to dogs in the future. If you don''t pick it up, it will make people suspicious. I always do things with integrity. "


    It was because he had to treat Deng Dalang that he had to tell Lin Anxin that Ji Chunhua had never covered up, and the villagers in Shangtang village knew what was going on.


    They have different ideas and different purposes. Ji Chunhua can be upright, but old lady Zhao is half short.


    "I don''t want to tell you about the mess. Today, I want to tell you that all the soft things she rolled away must be returned to me. Otherwise, I''ll make a mess."


    "I''m afraid of you? You can make a lot of noise Ji Chunhua obviously had a way with old lady Zhao. She went to the eaves, moved a chair, sat down seriously, and said, "hurry up, I''m afraid you won''t make a scene!"


    Old lady Zhao was bluffing by her for a moment. She couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t know what Ji Chunhua was playing.


    Then he scolded Zhao duocai: "what are you still doing there, asking you to take the dog left back, you can''t even do this thing well. I really gave birth to you in vain. Dog left is our Zhao family, that is to tell the emperor Lao Tzu, that''s our Zhao family''s seed, how can I teach you?"


    "Niang, she is your grandson, Jinling..." Zhao duocai is a good-natured man, but he only likes to listen to his mother''s instructions.


    It''s far worse than Lin Shunhe.


    "Bah, don''t tell me anything about Jinling but Yinling. You''re a fool. You''ve swept away our delicacy. Do you expect her to look back at you? Is to return to head again how, the heart still can be on you? My son, my parents will grow old one day. I''m afraid that you will be hurt by her in the future Old lady Zhao really doesn''t like Deng Jinling. She only likes to say right and wrong. Her daughter-in-law always praises her mother-in-law. When she comes here, she is


    As soon as she thought of Deng Jinling''s swearing at her back, Mrs. Zhao''s face became more and more ugly: "it''s hard for her to curse your mother and Lao Tzu to die early. Are you still reluctant to give up her?"


    Zhao duocai''s momentum was weakened by three points. She pulled at the corner of her dress and said, "Niang, you can''t say that. If you don''t look at her face, can we look at the face of the dog? Children always need their own mother. Besides, Jinling is used to talking without paying attention. She''s just shouting


    "What are you talking about? It''s better for me to have a dog than to raise you. At least I know it''s up to me. I''ve worked so hard to get up early and feel dark for so many years. I''ve worked so hard that my cocoon is thicker than an inch. I''ve worked so hard that my hair turns white early. Who am I doing this for? It''s not for your brothers. Those two are far away. You''re the meat that fell from me. I couldn''t bear to be you, Otherwise, your two brothers have to pick me up and go there to enjoy happiness. When should I go? I''m still worried about you and can''t let go. I''d rather bear hardships myself. Isn''t it all for you and the rest of the dog? "


    In Mrs. Zhao''s mind, the son is the most important, the grandson the second, and the old man the third.


    If someone asks, what''s the ranking of her daughter-in-law?


    Mrs. Zhao would not like to answer: who is that? stranger! Deng Jinling''s surname is Deng. She belongs to the Deng family, not her Zhao family, let alone her Zhao family.


    Zhao duocai''s eyes suddenly turned red, and old lady Zhao whispered to him: "son, your daughter-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look what she has done. That sum of money is my coffin with the old man. I think that I will be old and can''t move. I have some money to chew on, which can make my old lady feel at ease. Because she has a lot of thieves in her heart If she hadn''t thought about it so early, how could she touch my silver all at once? What''s more, she turned it into dry land. "


    Deng Jinling is a girl. When she entered the registered residence, Deng Dalang grew a heart and found a relationship. Deng Jinchai and Deng Jinling registered residence in two."By the way, mother, my son remembered that Jinling is a farmer." Zhao duocai can''t help complaining about Deng Jinling''s insatiable greed.


    "No, it''s better for your cousin if you ask her. She''s clever, obedient and easy-looking. The most important thing is that she has a nanny. That woman just uses it, and she can relax. Now, we have to get the property back first. It''s really not OK, so we ask her to leave the title deed under our good grandson''s name, and then turn around and make the method fall to you "Under the name of


    "Mother, I''m a businessman." It is impossible for Zhao duocai not to be interested in the 17 Mu dry land.


    "My dear grandson can change it. He''s still young. It''s a big deal. Let him get rid of his business citizenship. At the beginning, Deng Dalang was able to use this move. Why can''t we use it? Can we manage it This is why Mrs. Zhao is so determined.


    What''s more, she is also guarding against the niece. Who knows if she will have a stepmother and a stepfather when she enters the Zhao family.


    Old lady Zhao doesn''t like Deng Jinling, but she really loves dog leftover.


    Zhao duocai has been fascinated by his cousin these days. If it wasn''t for this industry to restrain the Zhao family and the Deng family to see that they are getting richer, Zhao duocai was afraid that he would have pushed the boat along with the current according to the old lady Zhao''s idea. How could the Yellow faced lady have competed against the delicate flower and bone flower?


    He went up to Deng Jinling and said, "Jinling, my mother, she..."


    "Hum!" Deng Jinling turned her face to one side. In her heart, she didn''t want to leave. As far as dog residue is concerned, how can stepfather have a good father.


    "Why, what did your mother tell you to do? When I say Zhao duocai, don''t you have any brain? You just don''t care about the old love. How old is our dog left? You don''t know how much I suffered in the past few years when I married your Zhao family


    Zhao duocai was embarrassed: "but my mother''s temper has always been very stubborn, I have advised her."


    "Did you really persuade me?" Deng Jinling doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve really advised you. Besides, can''t we do without each other?"


    Zhao duocai doesn''t want to leave. But old lady Zhao told him to find a way to get the dry land lease, and he had to listen. He''s not a fool. He''s been thinking about it all these days, but his mother is right. If Zhao Jinling really leaves with him, then the property will become her. Even if she wants to leave it to the dog, it''s hard to guarantee that she will have another second chance in the future Married, with these industries


    Is the estate surnamed Zhao or something else?


    You know, this dry land is under the name of Deng Jinling''s dowry, which is quite different. As a result, the Deng family was on the verge of decline a few years ago. Who knows that the child''s daughter-in-law, who was pawned, has turned over a lot.


    He has long heard people say that the Deng family will build a big brick house after the Spring Festival. Zhao duocai is a small peddler. He is so smart as a peddler. How could he not have thought that Deng Jinling would climb up another branch after he left him? In this way, he can''t suppress her.


    Therefore, we have the words to persuade Mrs. Zhao.


    The world is often too harsh on women, but too tolerant of men.


    For example, if Zhao duocai had more money in his family, he would have to ask for the second wife. The Deng family couldn''t have done anything about it. If it hadn''t been for Zhao''s son who had caused Deng Jinling''s miscarriage, the Deng family would not have been able to exchange the money for dry land and fall into Deng Jinling''s name. Only in this way could they hold down the Zhao family and stop the Zhao family from fulfilling their wish.


    "Jinling, it''s all my fault. My mother''s temper is just like that. I can''t make her change. I''m here to compensate you. It''s my fault. When I go back, I''ll fight or scold as you please."


    Deng Dalang, leaning on a crutch, looked at it from a distance. He couldn''t help smiling. It''s strange that he was not interested in his daughter''s dry land. However, after all, he was persuaded by Deng Jingu. That''s how much land his son didn''t like! He bought hundreds of acres of River land at one go, saying that it was a cornucopia, and let him watch it after spring.


    Buddha for a pillar of incense, people for a breath!


    Seeing Zhao duocai''s low voice, Deng Dalang was very proud.


    Ji Chunhua listened to it and said with a sneer, "how come you know that the meat hurts when you lose the money? Why didn''t you think that Jinling was the meat that fell from me? Where did you die when your mother rubbed her? Is that your Zhao''s wife? She''s always been a servant. Even the servant has to send some monthly orders and provide several sets of clothes throughout the year. She''s been married to your Zhao family for several years. How old is the dog left? Did Zhao duocai ever pay for a dress for her? Have you ever bought her a snack, a headband? Don''t mention the betrothal gifts to my mother. She didn''t take out the annual rent when she bought the dowry field? All fed to the dog? "

 Chapter 139

    Zhao duocai''s face turned red immediately. Ji Chunhua''s words were not true, and his reasoning was a little rough. But what others said was true. Besides, the Deng family not only folded the bride price into dry land, but also took two and a half of the money to buy a dowry for Deng Jinling.


    "When I say Ji Chunhua, you just say, what are you doing with your finger at my son?" Old lady Zhao quit. She pulled Zhao duocai and protected him behind.


    Ji Chunhua spat bitterly: "don''t think that I don''t know you mix those things with a kind heart. It''s just that you interrupt. What you have said and the rain that has fallen will leave traces."


    Lin Qingshan saw that they were going to fight. He turned back and asked Deng Jingu, "don''t you persuade them? What day is it today? It''s not good to keep making trouble like this. "


    Deng Jingu frowned slightly, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes. If Deng Jinling had not been his own sister, he would have given up.


    "Well, I''ll stop it."


    "Niang, aunt Zhao." Deng Jingu didn''t even want to call his in laws.


    On one side, Zhao duocai went forward with a red face: "third brother-in-law."


    Remind Deng Jingu that the two families are still in law.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes were cool. If it wasn''t for his second sister''s bad work, he would not care about her life.


    Just because Deng Jinling still has the right and wrong behind her, he decided to help Deng Jinling to achieve her wish and stay in the Zhao family for the rest of her life.


    Such a sister can''t stay at home, or fulfill her wish, stay in the impure Zhao family, a lot of harm to his family.


    "For the sake of my second sister, I''m reluctant to call you my second brother-in-law again. Even if your Zhao family is not willing, we''ll open up the matter and say that I don''t hate your family. Our two families only discuss business."


    Deng Jingu''s words attracted Lin Qingshan''s eyes again. He thought that the boy had made up his mind and had to wait for the Zhao family to come.


    "Bah, you don''t even have hair on your mouth. What kind of adult do you pretend to be?" Old lady Zhao''s intuition does not allow Deng Jingu to go on.


    Deng Dalang suddenly said, "my son is more capable than you. He can be the master of the family."


    Old man Zhao, who had been a pilaster for a long time, looked at him and said, "in that case, he sat down to discuss it carefully and solved the matter before the 15th anniversary."


    After the 15th day of the first month, he had to open his shop again.


    Old man Zhao obviously didn''t want to spend too much time and energy on it.


    The leaders of the two families spoke, and the matter was put on the table.


    Lin Qingshan originally wanted to avoid it, but Deng Jingu left him and insisted that he be the witness.


    "Second brother-in-law, tell me what you think. Do you want to live with me or not? If you live with me, it''s a way to live with me. If you don''t live with me, you have to give an account to the Deng family. Anyway, my second sister has a miscarriage, and the lost child is the flesh and blood of your Zhao family."


    When Deng Jingu said this, a pair of copper bell eyes swept coldly to old lady Zhao. It was a reminder as well as a warning. Deng Jingu was not Wu xiaamung in the past. The Zhao family had to weigh how many pounds they had before they thought about many calculations.


    "Bah, if she makes seven mistakes, she should give up directly." Old lady Zhao''s calculation also crackled. According to the law of the Zhou Dynasty, her daughter-in-law was given up and her dowry was returned to her husband''s house as compensation.


    Deng Jingu laughed more and more deeply, and said, "together, do you think the Zhao family has all the good things? I said that the second brother-in-law, the in-law, wanted to sit down and talk, so he showed some sincerity. If he didn''t want to, let''s meet in the Yamen. Anyway, the Deng family still has a few taels of money to knock on the yamen, so we can afford a lawsuit. "


    Zhao duocai was surprised by his light glance and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Mother!"


    He didn''t dare to be cruel to his mother.


    What else does old lady Zhao want to say? Old man Zhao has already said: "her words have been whispered. Don''t take them seriously. My mother-in-law didn''t mean to hurt Jinling''s miscarriage. She didn''t know..."


    "If you don''t know, you can hit anyone?" Ji Chunhua said: "old man Zhao, let''s leave it here. If you can beat my daughter, I will not beat Zhao duocai. At most, I will smash your baozi stall."


    No matter how Ji Chunhua doesn''t like Deng Jinling, she is also her own child. She can only beat and scold herself, but others can''t do it for her.


    Her words reminded old man Zhao that the last time he had a big fight because of Ji Chunhua, his steamed bun shop didn''t make much copper in half a month. For this, he didn''t say much about old lady Zhao.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Mrs. Zhao, whose eyes dodged, and she remembered.


    "What do you want from the Deng family? I tell you, if you want to take advantage of my Zhao family, it depends on whether you are lucky or not. "


    Deng Jin chuckled: "who rarely takes advantage of your home?"


    "Yes, I said, mother-in-law, I can tell you, my brother When my mother''s house is out of the first month, she has to build a big house of green bricks and tiles. The money for that is more than the money for those dry lands. " Deng Jinling wanted to tell the Zhao family that the hundreds of acres beside the river bank were all her brother''s land.Unfortunately, Deng Jingu won''t let her talk about it.


    When she said this, Mrs. Zhao was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. Although the big blue brick house couldn''t match the courtyard of the little two, it also cost a lot of money. Besides the Su family, only the village head''s house is like this.


    Of course, most of the squires lived in the exquisite compound of the town, which naturally belonged to another layer.


    "Come on, old lady, don''t say a word." Old man Zhao saw that it was not a matter. He stopped old lady Zhao from talking about it again. He turned back and asked Deng Dalang, "it''s just a matter to discuss with your son?"


    Deng Dalang can''t even want to be the master of the country. Deng Jingu doesn''t listen to him more and more now. He has a very good idea.


    "Like he said, the child is now learning to shoulder the burden of supporting his family, which will happen sooner or later."


    After getting his words, old man Zhao nodded and said to Deng Jin, "in that case, I will talk about my ideas. As for my mother-in-law''s ideas, I also know that they are not human."


    Lin Qingshan sneers. The Zhao family is really interesting. Before the Deng family prospered, he had heard that he was very strict with his daughter-in-law. Now, he put it all on Mrs. Zhao. Lin Qingshan despises the Zhao family more and more. He keeps this in mind. He will stay away from the Zhao family in the future. Such a family is not suitable for deep friendship.


    Seeing that Deng Jinggu didn''t speak, old man Zhao said again, "I think so. The child is my own grandson. As the saying goes, when you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. We are looking after each other. There are always times when you don''t take good care of them. I don''t agree with their separation."


    Old man Zhao is still a bit of a brain, not a word "stop abandon".


    Hearing this, Deng Jingu said with a smile, "OK, I still call you my in laws when you say no separation. That is to say, when it comes to no separation, I want to hear from my second brother-in-law."


    Zhao duocai just wanted to say something, but was pulled by old lady Zhao. He had no choice but to say nothing again.


    Deng Jingu frowned: "you even have to listen to your mother about your own room?" It''s really contemptible.


    "Bah, I''m still here. You just say this to run my son and look at my son. He''s honest and easy to bully?" Mrs. Zhao quit immediately.


    Deng Jingu ignored her. Instead, he looked back at old man Zhao Don''t beat face too fast!


    "Brother in law, I don''t understand. Are you in charge of the Zhao family or If you can''t, let your mother-in-law be in charge? "


    He turned his eyes to old lady Zhao again, dribbling in circles. No one knew what he was thinking again.


    Old man Zhao was always the head of the family. He never told old lady Zhao to lose face in front of outsiders. He secretly glared at her. Then he said, "I am in charge of the Zhao family. I''m rich. I can''t answer your third brother-in-law''s words."


    Old lady Zhao also wanted to pull Zhao duocai, but old man Zhao glared at her again, and then she stopped.


    Zhao duocai stood up and whispered: "Niang, you don''t want business. After all, your son is your own son. Niang is for the sake of his son, and his son has to listen to Niang more. However, in the current situation of the Deng family, it''s not good to mention Xiuqi."


    It was an explanation to Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao just took him for granted.


    Zhao duocai took a few steps forward, nearer to Deng Jingu, and said, "I don''t want to be separated from him. I think I''m happy to see my mother every day."


    For the sake of my son!


    However, he is still thinking about his cousin. He can''t make a big room. If he doesn''t go back and coax her to make a second room, it''s just that her identity as the daughter of a scholar is really painful.


    "Second sister, are you willing to leave or not?"


    "For the sake of the dog, I don''t want to leave." No matter how good the stepmother is, can she stand up to her own mother?


    What''s more, the fox spirit is not easy to be provoked. It''s still a problem whether she can tolerate dog leftovers. Besides, she has no affection for Zhao duocai. She also wants to occupy the position of his wife. After her death, she has to ask the fox spirit to offer incense to her and kneel down and call herself a concubine in front of her.


    Deng Jingu turned his head to old man Zhao and said, "it''s easy. Even though they don''t want to be separated, they go back to have a good life. After my second sister goes back, she''ll have a good life again. It''s hard to say. Then my nephew will come back again."


    Old man Zhao, even old lady Zhao, loves to hear this. No matter how bad his daughter-in-law is, his grandson is very precious.


    Old lady Zhao was unwilling, so she asked, "those dry lands must be returned to my old couple."


    Deng Jingu laughed, but his smile didn''t go deep into his heart: "speaking of these dry lands, you don''t mention it. I forgot it for a moment. If you think it''s not right, you can count it. My second sister has been married to your family for more than two years. As soon as she enters the house, she asks you to take care of her. Everywhere you talk about it, you will praise my second sister for her good breeding. Besides, the past two years are not short, Whether she is pregnant with dog leftovers or after childbirth, you always feel your conscience and say, is she busy in and out of your Zhao family? Let alone what she should be, did your Zhao family support her for a day or provide her with clothing? I haven''t given her a penny for more than two years

 Chapter 140

    When he said this, he looked at Zhao duocai and old man Zhao and looked at them with shame. Fang said, "why is she so willing? It''s not because you Zhao family said that the money she earned will be given to her family in the future. She married Zhao family and gave birth to a son. How can she not plan for dog residue? Even though the money will be given to the family sooner or later, even though it is already in her name, she is not willing to leave with her second brother-in-law. Isn''t the money going out with her left hand and going in with her right? Is it Zhao? When she goes back, she will still go to the stall to help. The rent she earns for a year is just to make her feel at ease. "


    He pointed to the dog left in Deng Jinling''s arms and said with a smile, "she can ignore the dog left beside her, but she is her own. If she can ignore the dog left, she can''t buy delicious food for her son when she gets the rent back. That is to cut two Jin of meat. Can''t she only make it for the dog left alone, and won''t be filial to the two elders?"


    To put it bluntly, Deng Jinling holds the land in her hand. She just asks for peace of mind to prevent the Zhao family from calculating Deng Jinling again. She just gets the rent. Deng Jingu believes that Deng Jinling will still take it out to supplement the family.


    "That is, in the past, when I bought something from a woman''s house, I had to beg three or four from my mother-in-law. I have some money in my hand. If I want to buy a needle and thread, I don''t have to bother you all the time."


    Deng Jinling will not hand over his 20 mu dry land in any case.


    "What''s more, this land has been rented to my brother. At the end of every year, he will rent it to me, not a little."


    Zhao duocai was stunned when he heard that. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Deng Jingu doesn''t care what he thinks. He just ties Deng jingling to the boat of Zhao family and doesn''t come back in three days.


    "Second brother-in-law, in laws, what''s up? The silver is rotten in our own pot. "


    Old man Zhao thought further. After a long time, he said, "I agree with you. According to your opinion, there is only one contract. Jinling''s dowry can only be passed on to my descendants of the Zhao family."


    Deng Jingu slightly a Shen, answer: "nature is the child that should give my second sister."


    One is smarter than the other!


    Old man Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Deng Jingu, and finally said nothing.


    Deng Jingu sent Deng Jinsuo to find the village head, and Lin Qingshan witnessed it.


    After that, Ji Chunhua remembered that today is the day for her daughter to return to her mother''s home.


    Lin Qingshan gives the basket he carries to Ji Chunhua. Here is the gift for the new year.


    She took the basket to the back of the kitchen, opened the lid and looked at it, and her face collapsed.


    It''s just two catties of noodles, two cured fish, and eight eggs.


    Ji Chunhua is always unhappy.


    Deng Jin followed him into the kitchen.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Chunhua was upset, and the tone came out: "you see, the Lin family is too stingy. It''s just that. I''m still calculating. Your elder brother-in-law has some living money on hand, so I have to make some decent ones."


    "Mother, what do you want? You look at the Lin family. Are they all fools? At the end of the new year, you don''t want to pay more for the new year''s gifts. I put some money in later, but the gifts returned by others are almost the same as those we sent. They don''t take any advantage of it. This time, it''s the eldest sister who comes back to her mother''s house. It''s just a matter of meaning to carry some gifts. Let''s do it. We don''t lack these now. "


    He said here, and said: "Niang, do you see that little fish is wearing a new set of five blessings today." The Lin family doesn''t have the money, does the Deng family? He took a look at his mother and laughed bitterly. In this way, it''s easy to guess who sent it.


    "I didn''t see it. You mean it was sent?" Ji Chunhua twisted her eyebrows and thought, then said, "but the Su family?"


    "That''s right, mother. I''ll go back later, or I''ll add some more?"


    "What to add?" Ji Chunhua has long forgotten what Deng Jingu said a year ago. On the second day of the first month, Deng Jinchai came to her house and wanted to give her two pieces of money as a private house.


    "Mother, have you forgotten?" Deng Jin''s heart is dissatisfied. He doesn''t want to let Lin Anxin go. Now there are more Su junyang fighting with him. He is afraid that Lin Anxin will be cold to him because of his family''s reasons after a long time.


    "Forget what forget, our money is windy, why cheap Lin that stinky boy, but every year sent a few times fish, they want my mother to pay money, his family developed, also did not see him pay more money to honor my mother."


    Liu Sanniang complains that Ji Chunhua treats her little daughter badly. Ji Chunhua also complains that the Lin family harms her big daughter.


    "Mother!" Deng Jingu said again, "don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll do it."


    "What can I do? You don''t want money to marry a daughter-in-law? I couldn''t swallow the breath I held back in those years. What a good daughter I was. It would be a disaster if I married to the Lin family. " Ji Chunhua has always resented Lin Shunhe. If he hadn''t taken his kindness to repay her, could her daughter have been so miserable?


    "Mom, those things are over. Forget it. I''ll take care of it. I just left my eldest brother-in-law, and my second brother-in-law''s family to go back after dinner," he said"OK, OK, my mother knows. Besides, I said that the Zhou family would come to pay a new year''s visit today, but they didn''t come at this time. I don''t know why." Ji Chunhua is a little impatient and worried, for fear that something will happen to the Zhou family.


    Deng Dalang told her that if the Deng family got married with the Zhou family, her son would get great benefits. Ji Chunhua''s mentality should not change too quickly. She still wanted Lin to be her daughter-in-law, but she hoped that her son would let go as soon as possible, so that she could invite the matchmaker to the Zhou family.


    "Niang, someone sent a message from the Zhou family. Today, my uncle''s family was coming, but when they went out to the Zhou family, they just saw the second sister''s family coming. Seeing that the family didn''t look very well, they estimated that we still had to be noisy. It was better to avoid them and avoid our jokes."


    Deng Jingu complained about Deng Jinling and said, "now the second elder sister has land in her hand and a son beside her. I''ll see. After she goes to the Zhao family, she''ll do whatever she wants. My mother has to worry about it."


    "That''s, if your second sister has any more, it''s also the meat that falls from me. If Zhao family dares to bully her, I''ll smash the steamed stuffed bun stall. Your second sister has the heart of the earth in her hand. She''ll never die of hunger."


    Deng Jingu is noncommittal about Ji Chunhua''s attitude. He only tells her not to let out the original voice of the Zhou family in front of Lin Qingshan.


    "Son, I heard that Zhou''s dowry had 20 acres of good land, but it would cost a hundred liang of silver. Your father also said that as long as you mention the marriage and decide the marriage, you can give the good land to our family first, saying that you want to help us."


    Deng Jingu thinks that the Zhou family''s actions are like taking off their pants and farting carry coals to newcastle!


    "That''s what my uncle said. My mother can plant whatever she wants." He didn''t want it at first. Then he thought about it, but the Zhou family rushed to paste it. He didn''t want it for nothing. What''s more, Zhou youzhao He can marry her, the Zhou family also did not know burned several life Gao Xiang, only then obtains this kind of blessing.


    "I want it, too. You said that you paid a few hundred taels of silver and didn''t even say hello, but bought the land that can''t grow crops. You said that you spent a lot of silver and the land can''t be planted. What''s the use? My mother just listened and felt sorry. If you don''t want these 20 mu of Zhou''s land, you can make a living just by relying on your second sister''s 20 mu of dry land."


    Now that Ji Chunhua is rich, she doesn''t like the 20 mu dry land in Deng Jinling''s hands, but the land has been planted with Brassica seed, also known as rapeseed in modern times.


    "I went to have a look a few days ago. The Brassica seeds grow in general. After all, the land is not rich enough. After the spring of this year, should we feed two more pigs? At least we can apply more fertilizer to the land."


    "This Niang sees to do, if busy don''t come over, in the home invite a long-term work also make."


    "I''ll just hire some long-term workers and some short-term workers. I''ll see that before spring ploughing, I''ll make a decision about the Zhou family, and then I can get the 20 acres of good land back smoothly. Alas, if I think about it, it''s really like what your cousin said. Since Siya left, our family seems to be more and more prosperous. Oh, my mother certainly won''t think she''s a broom."


    "What other people say and what they care about her is that Siya was extremely filial to her parents when she was in our family. If she had not been forced out of her power, she would not have been pawned. Really speaking, our family would have prospered by her." Deng Jingu will never allow others to say bad things about Lin Anxin, especially such rumors that can harm her life.


    "Niang can''t say that again next time. By the way, Niang, where did you hear that?"


    "Where can I come from? Since your father hurt his foot, I''ve been wandering around the front and back of the house every day. I don''t have the spare time to go outside. I didn''t listen to your aunt. When I came back to our house, I didn''t say that Siya was a broom star. I said that our family couldn''t help her, so I brought a lot of disasters to our family. First, your eldest sister didn''t marry well. Originally, she should be able to marry a rich man, but finally In the poor Lin family, your second sister was also born well. Originally, the Zhao family was also a good-natured family, but she didn''t want to. It was obvious that the eight characters fit each other very well, but she just didn''t like it. She also said that since she was pawned, our family has been so smooth. Isn''t it her broom star that blocked our fortune? "


    Ji Chunhua is very contradictory. On the one hand, she thinks sun Cuihua is right. On the other hand, she is very grateful to Lin Anxin. Because of her, the Deng family is able to turn over.


    "Niang, don''t listen to these words in the future. Even if aunt Biao wants to say it, you need to be frank. I don''t want to hear bad words about Siya from other people''s ears. I can''t understand her temperament any more." Deng Jingu was not happy with the Zhou family.


    "But that''s what the Zhou family thinks. What can I do?" Ji Chunhua also said, "yes, she will continue to learn how to raise silkworms and make plain silk before she gets married."


    Ji Chunhua never forgets this, because all the families in these ten li and eight townships have mulberry and silkworm breeding.


    "It''s really profitable to raise silkworms and make plain silk?"

 Chapter 141

    Deng Jingu replied: "when my mother asked, I would talk about it with her. It''s better for her to grow mulberry and raise silkworms than to farm. The price of a kilo of fresh cocoons is not expensive. The market price of a kilo of dry silk is more than twenty-two. After eliminating the labor cost, it''s about seventy-eight yuan. When she''s not old enough, she can sell a kilo or two silver when she''s high. We''re here If you can raise it twice a year, you can produce 30 to 50 new silkworms on one mu of land. If one jin of dry silk is broken, you need seven and a half Jin of fresh cocoons, about 22 to more than 62 mu. If you raise it twice, it''s about 62 to more than 12 mu. "


    "So much? No wonder at the end of the year, the Su family bought another 100 mu of land and prepared to open a fish pond to plant mulberry trees. Ah, you had a lot of silver in your hand. Why didn''t you do this? " Ji Chunhua has no idea what to say at this time.


    Deng Jingu laughed bitterly: "Niang, although it''s easy to make money, can we plant mulberry trees? Will someone serve the silkworm? Do you know how to smoke plain silk? What can you do if you recruit your cousin and go to school for some time? They just teach her some fur. I don''t see that the dowry given by the Zhou family is good land. But if you really understand, will the Zhou family let go of this fat meat? What''s more, if you have money, you may not be able to learn this craft. "


    Ji Chunhua thought about it after hearing the speech. If so, she said with a sneer: "I should have thought about it earlier. How can a person like sun Cuihua be willing to give up money to let her daughter learn this? If she doesn''t pay a lot of money, people will teach her? In fact, she just wanted to make a pretext to fool my family. If my son hadn''t won''t, the Zhou family might not have wanted to be married with her


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "it''s good that you can be happy."


    "That''s right. If you don''t take advantage of this, you''re a bastard. The Zhou family doesn''t lack money, and they''re counting on my son. I won''t be soft handed!" Deng Dalang had mentioned that the dowry of the Zhou family must come earlier. The Zhou family is optimistic about his son Deng Jinggu and wants to get close to his son''s money tree.


    Therefore, Ji Chunhua takes advantage of it and takes it with ease.


    But in the hall room, Lin Qingshan''s face was not good-looking and entered the door.


    Deng Jinchai saw him empty handed and said, "don''t you want to pour some warm water for little fish?"


    "Go back and drink again. You can''t go back. I''ll go back." Lin Qingshan picked up his spirit and put his hand in his arms, but the tone of his speech to Deng Jinchai was not right.


    "Why are you going back now?" Old lady Zhao suddenly asked questions and then sneered: "I guess I heard his mother-in-law say something ugly. It''s just, it''s just, people can''t bear to eat good food. We don''t have the thick face to eat here. We''ll go back too. We''ll have more money. We''ll call for an ox cart. Jinling, hurry up and go back with us."


    Old lady Zhao doesn''t want to have dinner here at all. Zhao and Deng have torn their faces. If they didn''t look at their children''s faces, they would have said that they would die long ago.


    Deng Jinling suddenly said, "I want to live in my own room when I go back."


    As soon as old lady Zhao''s face broke down, old man Zhao was ready.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t care. He turned around and went out of the door with little fish in his arms.


    Deng Jinling didn''t even call him at the door. Seeing that it was nothing wrong, she had to run to the room and told Deng Dalang, who had just returned to the room to lie down, that she wanted to go back.


    Deng Dalang didn''t think much about it, but said, "why don''t you go back after dinner? When Jin Gu just left you, didn''t you go back?"


    "Dad, there are still a lot of people in the family. Qingshan, his father, his milk, his uncle and his second uncle are all here today."


    "Shouldn''t you go back to your mother''s house with your wives?" This year, Deng Dalang was not able to accompany Ji Chunhua back to his mother''s home because of his inconvenient legs. However, the Deng family has already sent a message. Moreover, they have prepared more generous gifts than in previous years. After a few days, they will let Deng Jingu and his brothers go.


    Deng Jinchai also replied: "my little sister-in-law is back today, and she is still at home with master su. I guess many people have to have dinner before they leave. My mother-in-law can''t be too busy alone. Besides, she has bad eyes."


    "Just go." Deng Dalang is more and more tired and lazy now. He doesn''t want to care about anything.


    Deng Jinchai answered with a smile and said, "if my mother is too busy to build a tile roofed house, she will ask Jinsuo to call me. My mother-in-law has already said that she would allow me to come home and help for a few days."


    This is what happened to Liu Sanniang. Lin Qingshan went to Su''s house to help. She was afraid that Lin Shunhe would listen to Lin Fang''s instigation and ask Deng Jinchai to help her on the boat. She simply sent her back to help her mother''s house for a while.


    Deng Dalang felt more comfortable.


    Deng Jinchai said goodbye to him. When she came out, the Zhao family, including Deng Jinling, had already left the hall. When she looked at the door, old lady Zhao stood at the door with a taut face. She could not see Deng Jinling.


    When she came out of the main room, she saw Deng Jinling holding the dog. She didn''t know what Ji Chunhua was saying in the kitchen. Ji Chunhua didn''t look very good.


    "Elder sister, are you going back?" Deng Jingu ran out of the kitchen.


    "Well, I had to go back. I didn''t think so much about it before. Later, I thought that there was a large group of people waiting to eat at home." Deng Jinchai has the best relationship with Deng Jingu."So, she, did she, did she go back?" Deng Jingu asked her in a low voice.


    "Yes, but this time, don''t ask me to bring anything in private. Last time, because of that, your brother-in-law scolded me bloody, and then I knew that it was not done properly." Deng Jinchai was afraid that he would put forward something that would embarrass her. She opened her mouth in a hurry to show her attitude.


    "Elder sister, wait a moment. I have no time before the 15th of the first month. You know, I''m doing some business. I always have to go back and forth with some people. I don''t have the time to visit your family for the new year. Just wait a moment, and I''ll take back the gifts."


    Deng Jingu asked her to wait for a moment, and he raised his feet to go to the room.


    He thought very clearly, the Lin family still has to work hard. Besides, at least it''s Lin''s mother''s home. Someone has to help him talk.


    Only Deng Jinchai, the eldest sister, and Xiao yu''er, the nephew, are connected with the Lin family.


    Deng Jingu rummaged in his room for a while, and finally picked up five pieces of coarse cloth. He opened the box and took two pieces of money. After wrapping the cloth, he called Deng Jinchai into the room.


    He pointed to the humble cloth bag and said, "this is a gift for you. Originally, he wanted to prepare fine cotton materials for you. Later, he heard that your mother-in-law''s father-in-law, mother-in-law, and uncle Lin''s family were all here. Even if they brought it back to you, I was afraid it would not fall into your hands. So he wanted to pick up five pieces of coarse cloth and cut two clothes for his family. Although this kind of material is not good-looking, it''s not good-looking It''s the most durable. In addition, there are two pieces of money. I''m the younger brother who gave you the private silver. "


    It''s not that Deng Jinggu is stingy, but that he doesn''t have enough money on hand. In the past ten days, he has to go to other families and go to those who need to socialize.


    Knowing that he was rich, Deng Jinchai said with a smile, "I''m not welcome."


    Just now, I don''t know what she had heard. Her face was so ugly. I wanted to ask, but I was afraid that Deng Jingu would misunderstand me, so I had to press this.


    "Just wait and tell the second sister to go back." Deng Jingu made it clear that he didn''t like the second sister.


    Deng Jinchai wanted to persuade him, but she didn''t know how to persuade him. Finally, she sighed: "they all say that there is no afterlife in this life. At any rate, a sister or brother is a direct relative."


    Deng Jingu sneered: "if it''s not my own, how can I care about her to die and live?"


    Zhao duocai did a good job. He found an ox cart with a shed and pulled a large family to the town.


    Deng Jinchai came out with a small burden.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t say much when she saw what she had in her hand. Maybe it was because the Zhao family didn''t give her face. Ji Chunhua''s face was not good-looking.


    "Well, one or two, elbows are turning out. What''s the use of these debt collectors? But it''s just the second day of the lunar new year. I''m afraid I want you to work as coolies. One or two of you are in a hurry to go back. Bah, I''ll save you a lot of trouble. My daughter doesn''t want to give up her parents. Neither of you will have to leave until dinner. "


    Knowing that she was unhappy, Deng Jinchai said, "mother, I''m not a girl. It''s just that there are dozens of people at home waiting for me to go back to cook today. Besides, my mother-in-law told me that she was going to build a new tile roofed house. She asked me to come back to help her then."


    Ji Chunhua''s face looked better. She took a look at her and muttered: "good bamboo shoots come out of bamboo!"


    She turned around and didn''t know what she was going to do. Then she turned back and said, "just wait."


    Finally, she took a piece of five colored bacon and gave it to her: "take it back. I''m very upset when I look at you. It''s OK. Don''t come back to my mother''s house. Neither one nor the other is a worry free product."


    Deng Jinchai ran after Lin Qingshan with a bag of things in her arms. She caught up with Lin Qingshan on the ditch bridge at the junction of Shangtang village and Xiatang village.


    "Why are you unhappy?"


    "Nothing." Lin Qingshan didn''t get angry with Deng Jinchai. She didn''t know it.


    "You''re holding something."


    Deng Jinchai raised the bacon in her hand: "it was given by my mother. It was given by the golden drum. She gave me two pieces of money for private use, and five pieces of coarse cloth. I went back to cut it. I made two spring shirts for my parents and me."


    Lin Qingshan thought, "you can keep the money for yourself. You can buy whatever you want. That''s what your brother gave you. I haven''t bought anything for you since I''ve been with you for so many years. It''s because I can''t afford to make you suffer."


    Deng Jinchai stretched out her hand to help the little fish tighten her cloak. It was sewn by Lin Anxin for him. It was very rare to wear it with the tiger head cap. Today, she specially put all these things on the little fish, just to let her mother see clearly. The Lin family treated her well.


    "I''d like to. I didn''t want to before I got married. But after I got married, I found that although I was a little poor and bitter, my parents treated me very well, and you treated me well. I don''t feel sad."

 Chapter 142

    When they got home, Lin Anxin chuckled in the Lin family hall. Su junyang was just standing by, full of spoils.


    Hearing the noise from the gate, everyone looked over.


    Lin Anxin waved to them with a smile and said, "eh, how can you two come back so early, little fish? Call your aunt quickly, and she will buy you sugar."


    The little fish immediately opened his watery mouth and big black eyes, and stretched out his two pink hands: "aunt, aunt, aunt..."


    It sounds like: goo, goo, goo


    "Oh, it''s so rare. Let''s have a hug." Lin Anxin reaches out his hand and takes xiaoyu''er from Deng Jinchai. At the same time, he grabs the copper plate on the table and shoves it into his pocket. Then he calls Li Cuihua and Li Tieniu and gives the rest to them: "take it, take it, take it all to buy sugar. Ha, it''s a good omen. Maybe you don''t need snacks this year."


    She was so happy that Lin Qingshan, his wife and Li Sanzhu couldn''t keep their mouths together. They kept telling their children to thank her.


    "Auntie, I want to hold it, too." However, just an hour later, Li Tieniu was very rare about this soft spoken sister-in-law.


    "Ah, all of you." Lin Anxin looks at the one in his hand and Li Tieniu who is trying to climb up with her legs in his arms. Then he looks at Su junyang.


    "Look what I''m doing, I didn''t ask you to hold me!" Su junyang was puzzled by her.


    Lin Anxin''s pretty face is slightly red. It is clear that in modern times, if she is teased by her little brother, she is not shy at all. I don''t know if she is affected by the environment. When Su junyang speaks like this, she feels her little face is hot.


    "Who said you didn''t see my nephew hugging me?"


    "Oh Su junyang nodded and looked at Li Tieniu seriously. His short legs rubbed and rubbed, and his little hand held Lin Anxin''s thigh tightly. He wanted to climb up. But Lin Anxin''s brocade skirt was as smooth as oil


    Li Tieniu is still struggling


    "I said, you hold him, I can''t hold him alone."


    Su Jun Yang Fang: "what do you say, tell me to hold this kid?"


    Lin Anxin stares at him: "have you never been three years old? Didn''t you grow up as a kid? "


    Liu Sanniang looks at Lin Shunhe, who is in the first month of the year, and says, kid, is it really good?


    Lin Shunhe looks at Su junyang: the rich are all the masters!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you hold it or not?" Lin Anxin''s eyes moved from his face to his feet. Don''t laugh too wildly!


    Su junyang will immediately come over and think about her daughter-in-law''s plan. In spring, her parents have to make two pairs of shoes, and her sister is also entangled. She also plans to make two pairs of shoes for her parents, her brother-in-law and her nephews.


    Hum, I don''t agree.


    So!


    "Ten!" He held out his hand to draw.


    Lin Anxin gritted his teeth. As expected, this guy was a little devil. Grinding his teeth, he replied: "one, no more, otherwise, he will be pulled down."


    No wonder! He thought: I have many ways to work with you.


    Su junyang immediately agrees, reaches out his hand and grabs Li Tieniu''s back clothes, so he picks them up. Poor Li Tieniu, who doesn''t know anything about it, still uses his hands and feet there. He feels like a little turtle.


    "Cough, today''s luck is not good, I say an wench, otherwise, I change a position with you?"


    Lin Anxin held the little fish in his arms and looked up: "milk, we play cards, it''s all by luck, isn''t it that milk can only get a daughter-in-law and can''t marry a daughter?" This is to say that Lin Fang can only win, but can''t afford to lose


    Lin Fang''s heart is dark vexed, and dare not offend the gold Lord, had to push the card, said: "corner, put the card away, don''t play, don''t play, I want to go home."


    Liu Sanniang had heard that there were no meat dishes at home. She said that the soup left at noon was for cooking some dishes at night. She didn''t want to eat it. Today it was the second day of the first month. She also remembered that there were many good dishes in the house. Lin Shunfeng''s four father and son had left. She was afraid that she would not even eat the soup by then, so she thought, why not It''s better to go home and have a meal.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s all gone."


    Lin Fang waved his hand and stood up. He still remembered that he was looking for his crutch, and with it he called the old man Lin who was watching the cards. He was very quick to leave.


    Lin Anxin watched the wave of people who annoyed her most go away, and was only happy for three seconds.


    The figure of that wave of people just disappeared outside the gate. Soon, master Lin and Lin Fangshi turned back.


    Mr. Lin stood in the yard, looking up at the sky with his hands behind his back. He was not so polite.


    She went to Liu Sanniang and dragged her into the East Room of the main room. Seeing Lin Anxin coming, she said with a smile, "girl an, I''m not that big worm. I won''t eat your mother, so I''ll have a few words with her."


    Does that mean she can''t listen?


    Lin Anxin picks her eyebrows and looks at Liu Sanniang. Unexpectedly, Liu Sanniang shakes her head.Su junyang put his head in his hands and walked backward to her side, looking at her: "eh, are you not happy? But I don''t think your mother is as close as you think? I''m willing to believe your poor milk, but I have to keep something from you


    Lin Anxin gave him a hard look. If he didn''t tell the truth, he would suffocate!


    Just now, she was really lost for a moment.


    "Oh, worry, my daughter-in-law is so stupid. Fortunately, I have enough brain, so I will try my best to solve your doubts."


    Su junyang chuckled and opened his pretty mouth. He bargained with her: "however, if I solve your puzzles, you have to make more pairs of single cloth shoes for me. How about it? If it doesn''t take two months to spring, my mother has a big stomach now. Where can I have the spare time to manage me? Hum, my daughter-in-law, you will love me!"


    This guy used to come to this move. He has already found out Lin Anxin''s temperament. Is he soft or hard.


    I''m still flirting with her!


    Lin Anxin was helpless, but he was too hard to refuse him.


    "I''m satisfied with that. I''ll make you an extra pair of shoes."


    "That''s too little. You don''t know that I have to wear shoes. There are always ten pairs and eight pairs."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said, "that''s not good. It''s two pairs in the sky."


    "Two pairs are too few. I have to run and practice martial arts every morning. Two pairs of shoes are not enough."


    "Three pairs!" Lin an thought about it. It''s a little less.


    "Well, I love you very much too. Why don''t I have eight pairs?" This guy''s face can be used as a wall.


    "Too much. I have to learn from my husband." Eight pairs of shoes cost her a lot of time.


    "Well, four pairs, no more."


    Su junyang smiles like a successful fox spirit. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes become crescent moon.


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his face. If it is true, this is also a dynasty that looks at faces, and she can''t help being vulgar.


    She thought, in fact, she is a vulgar, why do you want to avoid vulgar?


    "What were you going to say?"


    "Oh, I guess that you should be interested in those new year''s gifts. Later, if she really takes things away, don''t make trouble with her. You are a younger generation. Although you are a grandson, your mother is her daughter-in-law. She is your mother''s serious mother-in-law. If anything comes out that your mother doesn''t want to give, it''s your mother''s unfilial. You can say it in small or big ways, you can say it That milk is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There''s no need to call your mother unfilial for this junk. "


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand. Su junyang''s advice is just for her. Her mother''s reputation will make her better, won''t she?


    "I see. Thank you, brother junyang."


    "Time is not..."


    He had just started. Lin Anxin had already run to the door of Dongjian and started to listen.


    Su junyang couldn''t help shaking his head, standing in the corridor, hands disturbing in the sleeves, looking up at the gloomy sky.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Seeing the mess of the Lin family, he was very impatient. He wanted to ask Lin An Xin to go back to his home to be quiet. But Lin An Xin was just a worried look. He swallowed the words again. Su junyang thought about it. He just couldn''t understand why he had changed his temper and didn''t act according to his own idea for the first time .


    He thought, even if he didn''t want to say it, he thought, that''s what he thought.


    As a result, Su junyang, who originally planned to leave, was able to accommodate Lin Anxin with patience.


    Granny Lin is carrying a big cloth bag, where there is half a silk of aging, don''t walk too fast.


    She looked at Lin Anxin for a moment, as if for fear that she would disagree. She carried the bag in her right hand and ran away with a wooden crutch in her left hand, carrying only a wisp of muddy water


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about her, so he quickly walked into Dongjian.


    Liu Sanniang was straining her face and cleaning things unhappily.


    "Mother?" Lin Anxin called her tentatively.


    Liu Sanniang turned around and gave her a warm smile: "don''t worry, it''s just that you are unwilling to take something back."


    Lin Anxin was worried that she had given the two liang silver to Lin Fangshi, so he asked, "what did the milk take?"


    "In addition to the ribs, there are also some snacks, noodles and rice. I would like to take them all away, but I refused. I only gave half of the noodles to her. You didn''t agree with me. I said I would give some to your second uncle''s family, but she didn''t want to do it. I said, you are still outside, and she doesn''t want the filial piety silver of your second uncle''s family? She didn''t make a fuss any more. She picked out two old colored cotton pieces and left. I don''t care. I''ll give them to your elder brother''s family. I''ll hide them for a long time. When your father asks, I''ll be frank. "


    It''s not that Liu Sanniang doesn''t like the two pieces of fine cotton cloth, but Lin Fangshi directly takes them away. If she wants to come back again, it''s impossible. If it''s noisy, others will only accuse her as a daughter-in-law of not being able to act, but Lin Fangshi''s mother-in-law is not too greedy and unfair.Don''t think Liu Sanniang is soft and soft. She did it for Lin Shunhe. Only when she stabbed his own flesh, would she know the pain.


    "Don''t be annoyed. The two pieces you gave your father are gone."


    Lin Anxin laughed and put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm: "Niang, does this method work? If it works, don''t be angry. When it''s the first month, my daughter will make you two fashionable spring clothes, OK

 Chapter 143

    "In the past, always I have let him out and let his share out. You told me those thoughts before, and I have thought about them carefully. I can''t ignore you, but I can''t ask him to drag you down. I want to leave you early. "


    Liu Sanniang, for some reason, was so arrogant in front of the Lin family that she was three points short. Lin anxiously thought that the ancient woman''s status was too low.


    Lin Anxin finally fulfilled his wish and stayed behind after Liu Sanniang''s dinner.


    Su junyang tightened his cloak and sat at the door of the car. Looking at Lin Anxin''s smile, he suddenly felt that, in fact, it''s no big deal to follow his own feelings. His daughter-in-law is happy.


    "So happy?"


    "Well, I''m happy. I''ve been the happiest since I left my mother''s home when I was six years old. I was not allowed to go back to my mother''s home to see my mother. Even though I know my mother''s eyes are bad, I can only look forward to it every day and night when I miss my family. Either my sister-in-law can go to see me with a little fish in her arms and meet my elder brother every new year''s holiday On the second day of the lunar new year, I can see one side. My mother is the one I think the most. But the Deng family usually forbids me to sneak home to have a look. On the second day of the lunar new year, I don''t allow me to stay much. After finishing the housework, I let brother Jingu accompany me to my mother''s home. It''s just in time for lunch. Soon after eating, brother Jingu will take me back to the Deng family, because my aunt told us to go early and return early. "


    Lin Anxin''s voice became lower and lower as he went to the back.


    Su junyang was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He just sat at the door of the ox cart instead of driving the ox cart toward Shunshui village with a whip.


    Until the ox cart entered Shunshui village and went straight to Su''s house.


    Su junyang just threw the whip aside and looked up at the sky. As Liu Sanniang said, it had snowed.


    "Don''t be sad. You want to see your mother in the future. I''ll accompany you to see which old woman dares to chew her tongue behind her back."


    Lin Anxin stretched his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you block one population and cover ten, can you still block hundreds or thousands of people?"


    "I don''t care what those old women say. What day do you think it''s their turn to take care of it? I''m happy. What''s the matter? "


    Su junyang was originally a rebellious young man. He never paid attention to the so-called rules. His code of conduct is only one: I must be happy in Laozi''s heart!


    "ZA, I say daughter-in-law, you can''t fulfill my wish. I''ll have a warm talk with you, and you''ll be surprised if you have a good conversation."


    Lin Anxin''s peach powder and small lips have become the teeth of January.


    "It''s up to you."


    On this day, she gained a lot. At least, she found that Liu Sanniang was not the kind of sugar bun she imagined.


    Lin Qingshan, the elder brother, can also stand up.


    Su junyang himself did not find that the corner of his mouth with Lin Anxin positive words, more upward.


    When they got home, they first met Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang. After asking their elders, they learned that Su Wanrong had dinner with Guo''s brother-in-law. They had not seen them for a long time. Guo''s family sent servants to urge them. They had no choice but to leave first.


    Lin Anxin thought it was a pity. Zhang Yulan comforted her: "it''s nothing. When the sky is clear, I''ll make people quietly send letters with your elder sister. It''s in the same town, and it''s nothing to meet by chance."


    The rules of the Guo family are more strict and better than those of the other landlords.


    Only one, Su Wanrong to go back to her mother''s home, must follow the rules, but also won''t stop the Su family chance to meet her.


    After returning to the room, Su Wanping gave her the gift that belonged to her.


    "Big sister said, it''s a pity you''re not at home, otherwise, we three can have fun all day."


    Lin Anxin nodded, while looking at his gift, he replied: "in the future, on New Year''s day, you can get together, but I want to run to my mother''s home. It seems that we have to take the opportunity to get together more on weekdays."


    "Is that true?" Su Wanping is the one who loves going out.


    "It''s very hard to coax you to do it, but you can''t be lazy about your homework, so that I can talk to my aunt about it." Lin Anxin took the opportunity to turn Su Wanping on the road of his home.


    Su Wanping is full of thoughts about going out to the waves. He is not careful and is brought into the pit by Lin Anxin.


    "Deal."


    Su Wanrong gave Lin some good materials and boxes of dried flowers and spices. She opened them and found that they were top-grade goods. The flowers and bones were very neat, and the fragrance was natural and long. What pleased her most was a few half old storybooks, which mostly told stories about scholars and ghosts, or some mountain monsters coming to repay their kindness. There was no electricity, no Internet, no Internet In the ancient times of mobile phones, such notebooks are still in Lin''s mind.


    Since the second day of the first lunar month, the whole week has been immersed in the joy of the new year. Firecrackers can be heard everywhere, or people can say happy congratulations to each other. The Su family is no exception. Since the third day of the first lunar month, Su Yangjiang has taken Su junyang to pay New Year''s greetings to relatives and friends everywhere. Zhang Yu has brought girls to socialize at home to pay New Year''s greetings to her family and friends.Lin Qingshan didn''t come to the door until the tenth day of the lunar new year.


    On this day, Su Yangjiang took Su junyang out early in the morning. It is said that there was a squire on his 50th birthday. Today is the wine day, so he went out early in the morning.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Qingshan came to the door with Deng Jinchai and little fish.


    Wearing the same outfit as the second year of junior high school, Lin Anxin hears Lin Qingshan saying hello to Aunt Chen. She quickly drops Su Wanping and runs out of the room with her skirt.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, here you are, little fish. Call aunt quickly."


    Little fish with a small mouth, a word, a word to jump out: "Gu, gu..."


    Two small hands extended long: "hug!"


    It''s a perfect word.


    "I have no conscience. Now I know more about watching dishes. I know your aunt will be used to you." Deng Jinchai patted xiaoyu''er''s butt twice and thrust him into Lin''an''s heart.


    "I miss you so much. I''ll see. He probably remembers the delicious food you gave him."


    Lin Anxin didn''t like it. He hugged the little fish and said with a smile, "our little fish are blessed. How many people can''t eat them." Lin Anxin hugs him and asks them to go to the main room. Su Wanping comes out after him. After greeting them, he goes to the upper room first.


    When Lin Anxin greets two people to enter the room, Zhang Yulan has been helped out of the room by Su Wanping. Seeing Lin Anxin holding a little fish in her arms, she smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes. Lin Anxin''s heart is hairy because of her smile. How come her aunt''s eyes are green today?


    "Oh, Castle Peak, this boy of your family is really strong." When Zhang Yulan saw the joy in her heart, she asked Lin Anxin to hold the little fish close to her.


    If not for her body, I''m afraid she would have snatched the little fish in her arms.


    "Auntie, cook a few bowls of egg flower sweet wine soup quickly."


    Aunt Chen answered outside, and heard her go to the kitchen.


    "Sit fast, sit fast." Zhang Yulan said hello again and again.


    Soon after they sat down, Mrs. Chen came in with egg blossom sweet wine soup. There were not only egg blossom, but also red dates, dried lychee and longan. It can be seen that the Su family respected Lin Anxin''s family very much.


    Lin An''s heart is in his heart.


    After talking for a while, the conversation somehow turned to the homestead to be built. Lin Qingshan had never seen it so far, so he said to Zhang Yulan, "aunt, my nephew wants to see the place, and then go back to inquire about it. We need to prepare something before we build the house, so that we can avoid being busy when we get it."


    Zhang Yulan hurriedly called Aunt Chen to take him, and said, if you don''t understand anything, just come back and ask her.


    After Lin Qingshan answered, she went. Zhang Yulan stopped him again, saying that she wanted the couple to go back after lunch.


    It''s necessary and necessary.


    Deng Jinchai thought to herself that the Su family is really rich. Unless it''s a very important day, some of them have three meals a day, but they just cook some vegetables in the morning and later to get enough water.


    Zhang Yulan says a few more words and yawns again and again. Lin Anxin knows that she is sleepy again. He helps her into the room with Su Wanping, and Su Wanping stays to take care of her.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Yulan, so he asked her to sit in the west chamber.


    "Didn''t you say that your husband also lives in the West Wing room? Would you disturb her, or we''d better have a talk in the corridor."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "that''s not good. It will freeze my little fish. My husband left years ago and said he would go to meet friends. He won''t come back until the first month."


    Mr. Luo told Mr. and Mrs. Su Yangjiang about this. She didn''t know where Mr. Luo went to meet his friends.


    Deng Jinchai followed her to the West Wing room with little fish in her arms.


    It was then that the thick cotton curtain was lifted, and a wave of heat came head on.


    "Well, it''s really warm in this room."


    Lin Anxin walked to a corner of the room, took a pair of tongs and pulled out the carbon basin. He replied, "my uncle said that the girl''s house is more expensive and can''t be frozen. As early as last year, when the weather got cold, he bought a lot of carbon and told us to use it vigorously. We can''t use it to make a fire and cook for her."


    "This kind of carbon is worth several Liang silver a car." Deng Jinchai was envious.


    "Well!" Lin Anxin is vague.


    He picked up a copper pot on a carbon basin and made Deng Jinchai a cup of hot tea. He also brought snacks and candy for her.


    Little fish is still too small, Lin Anxin does not give him sugar, only made not too sweet almond cake to feed.


    "How are you at home? Uncle''s family... " At this point, Lin an couldn''t help frowning.


    Deng Jinchai replied: "it''s not like that. Since I took a lot of things back home, my family has been quiet for two days. My second uncle''s family has been living in our family. They say that they will go to the county after 15 years. By the way, you should teach Yuzhu and caihuatang''s sister-in-law needlework? Whether this can be done or not, Su''s side... "


    "No harm." Lin Anxin wanted to say that the Su family treated her very well, but she didn''t want to talk at home like she did in the Deng family.Then she set her eyes on the little fish and sighed.

 Chapter 144

    "The living contract of Er Bo''s family will expire in only one year. According to ER Bo''s mother, after finishing this year, they no longer intend to sign the living contract. They also say that they are old and want to go home for resettlement." Lin an chooses what he can say.


    Deng Jinchai nodded: "I''ve heard my mother mention this, but my aunt has come to our house several times since she heard about it."


    "About teaching the girl red?" Lin Anxin was not happy and said: "she also mentioned it that day, but I didn''t like her two daughters-in-law. One or two of them said that they had something to do with their temperament. I''m not happy to ask me to teach them."


    "It''s not that. Both Niu jiao''er and Niu Wan Hua don''t like learning. Do you know why?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "it''s just laziness. I think it''s too tiring to do this."


    Deng Jinchai shook her head and told her: "yes, it''s not. One is that it''s too tired to learn this. It''s a little tired, but it can also be changed into silver. They don''t like it. One is better than playing the leaf card to win money, and the other is that everyone has a small abacus in their heart. I guess they don''t want to learn it because they''re afraid that they''ll be called by our aunt as a girl Li menerqing, my aunt, this is to treat them as cash cow and learn embroidery. How can they win money quickly by playing cards? That is to say, they are easy and don''t have to be tired to death. "


    "What''s the point of your coming to our house?" Lin an didn''t understand.


    "Well, I just said that because they wanted to learn from you, and they didn''t have a living contract, they stayed in our family. They wanted to learn from you. When they heard that they were staying at home, they said it was unfair. How could they make them eat and drink freely in this family? They also said that they would take advantage of our family and blame our parents. Even if they have food to support these two losers, why can''t they Take out the surplus rations to honor the Lord and the milk. "


    "Well, she really has the face to say that when the ration is taken out, it may go into someone''s stomach." Lin Anxin doesn''t believe that niumei is so generous.


    "My mother naturally refused, and my father was not happy. I heard that the last few pieces of cotton you brought back were not taken away by my father''s milk. As a result, guess what, my uncle and big brother got the best price!" Deng Jinchai has a lot of grudges on this matter. At the same time, she also complains about her father-in-law. She has such a good material that she can take it to a pawnshop and exchange it for hundreds of Wen. Why don''t she want to cut off her husband?


    But it''s cheap. Can you have your own son to kiss me again?


    "My father is not happy about it?" Lin Anxin thinks it''s very strange.


    "Will you be happy? My father is all dressed in good clothes. He doesn''t have one of those new coats and fine cotton clothes you cut a year ago. " Deng Jinchai then said: "my uncle''s family has a good abacus. My uncle''s mother''s words run on my uncle''s family. My uncle''s mother is very angry with her. My sister-in-law Caihua has a thin face. She almost cried because of my uncle''s mother''s words. One of them couldn''t help it, so she took out her family and gave my parents 50 Wen a month for living expenses."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he could not understand it. He estimated that his sister-in-law''s words had poked the hornet''s nest.


    "Auntie is making trouble to take them back to live?"


    "Go back and live? Pull it down, she will have such a good idea? She just can''t see the money go into her mother''s pocket. " Deng Jinchai disdained the practice of Niu Meihua.


    "After she got the news, she went home immediately. Before long, you came to the door with crutches. Before you came in, you howled first."


    Lin Anxin can imagine the appearance of Lin Fang''s dead father and mother.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her brain, and said, "Dad, let her be so noisy. I haven''t seen any mother before. I''m afraid my son will have a good life."


    "Milk is such a muddle headed character. She can''t tell you how to reason with her about some things."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t like Lin Fangshi either. She only said: "in the first month of the year, who would like to see such a thing, my father let me have the milk, and at least persuaded her into the house. Guess what? As soon as the milk sat down, she scolded her parents for being unfilial. In addition, she took the second uncle''s family with her. What''s more, the second uncle was a soft eared child, and was caught by a girl. She was so angry that the second uncle''s mother wanted to turn over on the spot Face, at that time, there was a lot of trouble at home. It was your elder brother who came back, and the milk was not so noisy. "


    "Can elder brother persuade me to live with milk?" Lin Anxin didn''t believe it at all.


    "I didn''t advise you. Your elder brother only said one word. Otherwise, please go back and have a look." Deng Jinchai has to admit that Lin Anxin is a lump of gold in the eyes of Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Qingshan stopped Lin Fang''s family in just one word. He didn''t beat around the bush. He asked Lin Fang where he was making trouble. Did he wish their family would not prosper forever, or would Lin Fang curse his sons and grandchildren to be so poor that they could only be looked down upon forever?


    Lin Fang''s family was speechless for a while. After a long time, he murmured, "what are you doing? If Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua want to live in Lin Shunhe''s family, they can''t live in Lin Shunfeng''s family. They also said that they are all strange. Liu Sanniang and Zhu Caoer are so clumsy that they can''t stand up. It''s up to them to make a fool of themselves. Logically, they should go to live in Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    "To uncle''s? Is that really what milk says? Can that old house live in? " It''s not that Lin Anxin despises it, but that Lin Shunfeng''s thatched shed is not much bigger than Lin Anxin''s mother''s.What''s more, there are more than ten people in Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    "Don''t you all live in a crowd? If ye Nai occupies one room, and uncle and aunt occupy one room... "


    Deng Jinchai replied: "yenai takes up half of the room, and uncle and his wife take up half of the room. Four people live in one room, but it''s separated in the middle. Yenai lives in the south room, uncle and his wife live in the north room, and the lobby brother''s family lives in one room, and the second cousin''s family lives in the same room with Qingbai. What room is left?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help asking, "where do Yuzhu and caihuatang live?"


    "Milk means to clear up the miscellaneous room where there is firewood and let two people squeeze in it." Deng Jinchai didn''t know how Lin Fangshi got it.


    "Crowded house?" Lin an laughed angrily and said, "what does she mean? The second uncle has to leave her heart, so he runs to the fifty Wen copper board to see. He shouldn''t ask them to live in such a poor place."


    "Well, Naiben is a person who doesn''t clean up. If she doesn''t follow her, she''ll make a fuss at home."


    Lin an was annoyed and said, "it must have been my aunt who said something about it. I guess she also said something about it. Milk will be so noisy."


    "You want to spend 50 Wen a month. Your calculation depends on whether people are happy to be parents or not. Your second uncle''s wife doesn''t make a fuss. She only said a few words with her second uncle. She doesn''t want her daughter-in-law or daughter to go to my uncle '' I don''t know. "


    Naturally, Lin Shunshui didn''t want his daughter to suffer, so he told Lin Fang that he would let them live in Lin Shunhe''s house, and the matter was settled.


    Lin Fang''s family still wants to stir up trouble. Lin Qingshan tells her that it''s Lin Anxin''s decision. If Lin Fang thinks it''s not right, she will come to talk with Lin Anxin herself. Lin Anxin also says that he left Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua in his mother''s house for a year. When he''s free, he will often come to his mother''s house to walk around. He doesn''t mention that they learned to embroider with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Fang didn''t want to offend Lin Anxin. He was even more afraid of Su junyang. If he didn''t agree, he would beat him.


    Lin Anxin sighed and said, "in fact, we shouldn''t have let ye, Nai and uncle live together."


    "Listen to my mother''s meaning, at that time, my father planned to let the three families live separately, and my father took milk to live in the old house. In this way, I could occupy more homestead, or more land for my children and grandchildren to build houses. But my uncle refused to live. He cried for several days in front of my father and milk, and then he agreed to live with him until my father and milk were soft hearted."


    Lin Anxin slightly drooped his eyes: "I''m afraid he''s already figured it out. He depends on Ye''s milk to live on."


    "No, uncle is not only lazy but also good at gambling. If he loses the gambling, he will come back and roll up the quilt for a few days. If he wins the money, he will surely drink wine and buy two roast chickens. A big family will close the door and eat well. They will make him happy and ask him to have two cups of wine. He is used to be a greedy drinker, and he doesn''t drink much People have demolished their homes. Fortunately, they still know that they can''t beat the master and the milk. If they do, they will scare you. "


    When it comes to Lin Shunfeng, Deng Jinchai is very angry. Sometimes when Lin Shunfeng is short of money and his family breaks down the grain supply, he always comes to his home with Lin Fang''s rice, oil and vegetables. Since Deng Jinchai married, she has become more and more rampant.


    "It''s just a matter of ordering food, and it can''t be done in a big way. The whole family is thick skinned. I''m tired to death every day in the vegetable field, and I''ve never come to help. When the food is ready to eat, I carry a vegetable basket every day and treat the vegetable field as my own home. If I gossip, the next day, the whole Xiatang village will know that I''m a granddaughter-in-law, It''s not filial at all. I''m not even willing to give them some worthless vegetables. "


    Deng Jinchai is full of fire when she mentions these things.


    When she met a family like Lin Shunfeng, Lin Anxi couldn''t help it for a moment. Seeing that Deng Jinchai was more and more angry, she had to turn the topic around and asked, "in fact, it''s still because we haven''t separated. If we separated, we should take care of each family. Whether the uncle''s family has food or not has nothing to do with us. Besides, the little fish is getting bigger and bigger, and the money is more than one day ¡£¡±


    "When you talk about this, I almost forget. Before I came here, my mother told me quietly that the second uncle''s family had long wanted to leave the eldest uncle''s family. Why do these people work so hard to keep that lazy child? Besides, Yee and Nai can''t move. The eldest uncle''s family also has a large vegetable garden. It''s not enough that Yee and Nai help to grow a small vegetable, We''ll take the milk. "


    "The second uncle''s family must want to live alone. The eldest uncle''s family is too lazy." Lin Anxin pondered that there was still one year left. She had to find a way to separate the Lin family.


    "Besides, uncle is still a gambler. If we don''t split up soon, we may get into trouble for several families some day."


    "What can I do? I can''t get involved in this gamble. I''ve seen people lose all their mothers and daughters because of gambling." The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was and the more anxious she was.


    "I''m not in a hurry. My father doesn''t agree to separate. I have to think about it slowly."Deng Jinchai complained: "even the second uncle dislikes the laziness of his family. Just because he and his wife are in his family, they always give in their money. I think it''s a matter of beating a dog with steamed stuffed buns and never going back. My father-in-law also thinks it''s his duty to raise his family."

 Chapter 145

    Lin Shunhe, that is the filial piety of the fans.


    Lin Anxin was angry, and his eyebrows stood up. He said angrily, "it''s a bottomless pit. Why should I get used to that family? If my father refuses all the time, I''ll ask him to live in my uncle''s house, make him work for my uncle''s house, and ask him to raise that bunch of lazy people."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t dare to take this seriously. If Lin Shunhe was wrong again, it was Lin Anxin''s father.


    "The second uncle''s family doesn''t want to let them earn more money. When they get to the master''s and the nurse''s hands, they are afraid that they will be coaxed into nothing by the eldest uncle''s family. Moreover, the second uncle and his wife are also worried that when they return to Xiatang Village, if they want to buy some land or something, if the nurse knows it, they will make a lot of trouble."


    The others are not afraid. They are afraid that Lin Fangshi, who can''t carry it clearly, will be stuck in the door of the two families.


    "The best way is to separate. I''ll think of a way." Lin an wants to get rid of the status of child bride and pawn wife, and finally go back to his mother''s home. Lin An''s family is the rat Baba in the nest of porridge.


    Lin Anxin has some troubles. Lin Qingshan is invited by Su Yangjiang to take charge of the work. Lin Shunfeng''s family has already known about it, and they want to do some easy work.


    From time to time, Zhang Yulan asked Mrs. Chen to deliver a message. She had to leave Mr. and Mrs. Lin Qingshan to have dinner here and then go back. The left and right families knew each other very well, and Deng Jinchai responded readily.


    The day flows quietly like the river in front of the gate.


    Because Zhang Yulan is pregnant, the Zhangjia people who seldom come to the door on weekdays are very diligent recently. Why are they so diligent now?


    Because the first three months of a woman''s pregnancy in Dazhou are not publicity, for fear of disturbing the fetus in her abdomen. Only after three months, when the fetus in her abdomen is stable, can we tell her relatives and friends.


    In the first month, Zhang Yulan happens to be four months pregnant. When Zhang Tuzhu and his wife walk on the door, Zhang Yulan reveals the matter.


    Zhang Gu is not tall and thin. She is clean and tidy, and she is not a publicity person. When Lin an first saw her, she just combed a simple bun, inserted a water dripping head thick silver hairpin on the bun, and no other accessories. She was dressed in a cotton brown cotton jacket. Even in snowy days, she could keep her upper and trousers clean.


    It''s very kind to laugh. In a word, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Yulan likes to be lively. She is very happy when she comes to the door. Because Zhang Gu likes to touch a leaf card, she asks Shanglin Anxin and Su Wanping to accompany her. Sometimes, Aunt Chen will join in the fun, but she is not allowed to touch a few.


    Lin Anxin always wins more and loses less because of the system, which is a plug-in. She doesn''t want to win so much. After touching two, she plays more and more seriously. She always forgets this idea. At this time, the system king always shrinks in the corner and laughs bitterly.


    Zhang Yulan sees that Lin Anxin has a good fortune recently, and she doesn''t care about her. Su Wanrong has sent people to pick up Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to Guo''s house several times because there are small female guests in her family.


    The Guo family is worthy of the title of the biggest landlord in the ten li eight townships of the town of weights. Although the courtyard can only be built twice, each entrance is very spacious and bright. Lin Anxin loves the Guo family''s back garden alone. The red cinnabar red plum in the garden is like a passionate gypsy girl in the ice and snow.


    Although Guo''s family is well-educated and scholarly, most of the girls are not very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Lin Anxin was puzzled at first, and then understood it under Su Wanrong''s quiet explanation. Anyone who has a common girl in his family will pay more attention to the cultivation of her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Lin Anxin will understand the key point when he thinks about it Those who can''t cross this layer of relationship, after being cultivated, the concubines are just like pots of delicate potted flowers. They only need to be responsible for the beauty of flowers and please the noble people who take them as concubines.


    After Lin Anxin understood the relationship, she was grateful to the unreliable system king for the first time. She didn''t dress up as the common girl that everyone could step on. Besides being a black sheep who would only spend money to buy and be obedient to her heart, her fighting power in the house was almost ten thousand. She believed that if she really wanted to dress up as a common girl, she would be killed every minute My mother and sisters gave me seconds.


    System: host, you finally recognize the truth. Please pay homage to the king of this system. God is the best!


    Fortunately, the host doesn''t know that reincarnation is a very difficult technical work. A nurse like this will certainly not help Lin to be reincarnated into an aristocratic common woman Just because it is a farming department!


    To put it bluntly, the major is not right!


    None of the girls in the Guo family can play the leaf card. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping always play the leaf card with these girls for half a day when they go to the Guo family. Lin Anxin still wins more and loses less every time. Because of this, the girls fight with her and vow to win back the money they lost.


    However, Lin Anxin is the daughter who passes through the great God. Those girls don''t admit defeat. As a result, they lose miserably every time.


    Her intention is to refuse gambling. However, I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t have too many ladies and girls who invite Lin Anxin to play leaf cards in January.The result of going out every day is that the pace of January is too big. She hasn''t felt that after a few days, January has left her.


    Lin Anxin was counting her private money in the house on this day. Years ago, she got thirty taels of red envelopes. Later, her Uncle Zhang and grandmother Zhang gave her a red envelope, as well as the red envelope and some jewelry given by Su Wanrong and the elders of the Guo family when they first met her.


    She calculated that the total amount of silver in the red envelope was 45 Liang, as well as gold earrings, silver hairpins and so on. There were more than 10 pieces in total. As for the money she won in playing the leaf card, I don''t know. She won 3622 yuan and 58 pieces of copper. Lin Anxin struggled to resist playing cards and was addicted to it


    In a word, she made more than 9122 yuan from selling embroidery. Lin Anxin was shocked Sure enough, the quickest way to get money is to do nothing!


    "What are you looking at?" Someone reached out and took the small wooden box away from her. Lin Anxin saw the big hand with clear bones and cocoons in the palm, and knew it was su junyang.


    "This is your income during the Spring Festival?" Without concealing the ridicule in his tone, Su junyang grabs her money box at will. He really doesn''t like the gold and silver jewelry.


    "Well, here it is. It''s mine."


    Lin Anxin turned to stand up and reached for the money box with his own money.


    Su junyang raised his hand and raised the money box so high that he was taller than Lin Anxin, and then


    There was a "Pink Rabbit" holding Su junyang''s robe in one hand, bouncing around and taking the other hand to hook the money box.


    "Tut, it''s just tens of taels of silver. You''re so rare. What''s so rare about these rags? I''ll give you ten sets and eight sets of new faces after I earn more money."


    In fact, this guy just doesn''t like to see his daughter-in-law wearing the face given by others.


    Well, the daughter-in-law is her own. She has to buy what she wears on her head. This idea No problem!


    "No, I want to earn my own money."


    Lin Anxin saw that she couldn''t hook up, so she decided to give up. She was bulging her pink cheeks. Well, she wanted to turn over and be the master. One day, she would defeat Su junyang.


    Su junyang pick eyebrows, yo, his little daughter-in-law this is not angry.


    Hand pinched to pinch her small face, the corner of the mouth tiny hook: "Yo, you?"


    "No? Well, I''ll do it sooner or later. " Lin Anxin a pair of water eyes, flashing a light.


    "Oh, how do you do that?" Su junyang was really interested and said, "are you really going to be the first embroiderer of the big week? I don''t agree with that."


    He didn''t want to share with outsiders what his daughter-in-law made. He had to do it for him.


    The little overlord''s left hand in his sleeve tightened and grasped the talons, so it was decided.


    "Who''s going to be the first embroiderer of Dazhou? I''m going to be the richest landlady of Dazhou. I''m going to earn money and buy it myself." Never regret cutting claws!


    "Why are you so stubborn." He reached out and poked her in the head: "it''s natural for you to raise your own daughter-in-law."


    So


    Lin Anxin just don''t eat "soft rice", apricot eyes wide open, angry way: "after all, you just don''t believe me."


    "Why don''t you believe me? You don''t want to be an embroiderer. What do you want? " Su junyang is more and more interested. If she is his daughter-in-law, even her ideas are so different.


    If Su junyang is a little devil, then Lin Anxin is the cup of poisoned wine in his hand. The fragrance of the wine is elegant. It has hooked his soul and enchanted his soul, making him fall into this gentle grave without regret.


    "I want to be a big landlady." Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "so I have to work hard to earn money to buy land."


    "Oh?" Su junyang fell on her little face and brushed it gently.


    "You want to buy land?"


    "Well, will you help me?" Lin Anxin is full of expectations.


    "That''s not a good idea." Su junyang laughs very badly.


    Lin Anxin said in secret. If so, hum, she reached out to push Su junyang away and sat down sullen.


    "Why are you angry again?" Su junyang asked her.


    "What''s wrong with my idea?" Lin Anxin asked him with a pretty face.


    Su junyang replied, "I''m telling you the truth. It''s not a good idea."


    "Why?"


    Su junyang said nothing. After a while, he put down Lin Anxin''s money box and wanted to turn and leave.


    Lin Anxin suddenly said coldly, "just because I came here?" So, what''s more, you su junyang has been teasing her as Er ha?


    Su junyang turned around and looked at her with a serious look Lin Anxin had never seen before. He took a deep breath and replied, "you can only be my daughter-in-law."


    This words say puzzling, Lin Anxin came forward to stop him: "speak clearly, otherwise, you are not allowed to go."


    that stubborn little appearance, how to see all the people love, Su Junyang reached out to her to gently touch and kill: "originally do not want to say, you have to find yourself uncomfortable, I will tell you the truth, although my house has brought your pawn, but Deng has been holding your registered residence will not let go."

 Chapter 146

    "What, should my registered residence be in my mother''s house?" Lin An''s heart frowned, and there was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    "Deng family refused to bring out the household registered residence. My family wanted to put you down to my su family name." When Su junyang mentions this, he has an impulse to destroy the Deng family.


    How dare Deng Dalang give his Su family such a hand.


    "Rob?" Lin Anxin is not a little white flower. The Deng family didn''t pawn Lin Anxin to the Su family. They wanted to restrain her to squeeze more use value. It''s just like the last time the spring festival flowers came to the door, it wasn''t thunder and rain in the end.


    "Hehe, ouch, my silly daughter-in-law, it''s not so simple. Be good, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. I always have to find a chance. Otherwise, you can save more money first, but don''t be too tired. I''ll take a few thousand taels at that time. You see, that''s good?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. She just wanted to make money on her own.


    "I don''t want it."


    Su Jun Yang ruffian gas smile: "when I said to give you, is to lend you, have to write the kind of IOU."


    "What?" Lin Anxin is like a little cat with fried hair. She shows a good-looking tooth of glutinous rice. She jumps on it and bites it!


    Huh? Anyone here?


    Su junyang already flashed aside: "don''t you want to borrow it? Don''t you mean to be a big landlady? I don''t even have the guts. Tut! I said, "daughter-in-law, you really look like a fish gall." The common minnow in his mouth is only two-thirds of the length of his little finger, which also includes the tail of the fish. We can see how small the gall of the fish is.


    "Borrow, borrow, who said no courage!" Lin an was annoyed. Who was afraid of who? She had a small plug-in. She was confident that she would break it straight and walk on the broad road of farming.


    System: Oh, oh, oh, come on, host, buy heaven, buy land, buy mountains and rivers. Unfortunately, host''s ambition is not here. Otherwise, it would be nice to overthrow the great Zhou emperor and become a domineering empress with 3000 beautiful husbands in the harem.


    Although it was only a farming system, in ancient times, food was the people''s priority?


    As long as the common people have enough to eat and drink, no matter who you are as Emperor!


    The divine logic of the system No problem!


    Lin Anxin didn''t know the system, and he began to do nothing.


    At this time, she and Su junyang clap high fives for the oath, she vowed to be a super rich woman with infinite money.


    Honey confident Lin Anxin, ignored Su junyang hidden in the corner of the eye, hanging on the tip of the brow.


    Su junyang secretly wins the throne: spoil the heaven and spoil the daughter-in-law!


    After the first month, the first day of February is the day to collect and pay miscellaneous taxes. This time, I didn''t hear about it, but I did make an announcement. In every village, no matter farmers, fishermen, or those who specialize in raising chickens and pigs, they all received the notice. The miscellaneous taxes increased by one level compared with previous years. At the same time, anyone who has become a scholar can have 50 acres of good farmland and private property tax-free At the same time, it can also exempt all kinds of miscellaneous taxes, such as head tax and so on.


    A few are happy and a few are worried.


    The Su family also had to pay taxes. When he learned that the villagers were going to live with their pants and belts because of the tax, he said hello to the village head. He said that his family was going to build a yard, and it was not the busiest time for spring farming. But he asked the village head to help organize people to see who had free time and could come to his home to help.


    It will take a long time for the ten Mu homestead to be cleared up, Su Yangjiang said. Anyone who comes to his house to help will not only manage three meals a day, but also give each person eight Wen a day''s wages.


    There is not much money, but in this way, there will be 80 Wen in ten days and more than 200 Wen in a month, which is much more cost-effective than the tenant''s land.


    There must be many people who should not mention it.


    Lin Qingshan is in charge of building the yard. In addition to giving him a monthly salary of one or two silver, Su Yangjiang also promised to give him two sets of clothes all year round.


    The Su family is very busy. It''s the second day of February, the auspicious day of the zodiac, when they start work. After they kill the three animals and sacrifice to heaven and earth, they start work.


    Not to mention how busy the Su family is, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are also instructed by Zhang Yulan to take charge of the Su family''s internal affairs after Mr. Luo''s daily lectures.


    The Su family recruited people to help build the courtyard. It flew out of Shunshui village like wings. A few days later, it came to Shangtang village that the Deng family was busy preparing to build a new courtyard. It was said that the Deng family suspected that the place they lived in was too small, so they went to the village to buy five mu of land and planned to expand it slowly.


    Because of this, the two villages who have a few small money in their hands, one or two, are scratching like cat''s paws, wondering whether they want to build a more prosperous Sanheyuan or siheyuan.


    The Zhou family was casually mentioned by Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou Changgen thought his ears were wrong.


    "What do you mean, Jin Gu said that he planned to build a yard with two entrances?"


    Sun Cuihua also does not believe: "did you listen to the fork?"


    "Dad, mom, I didn''t listen to you. I heard from my cousin that brother Jingu didn''t plan to build two yards. Later, he changed his mind. He said that today''s mud brick house is not suitable for storing dry goods. Dry goods have been put away for a long time, and they have to be taken out to dry from time to time. Summer and autumn are still good. If it''s rainy in spring or snowy in winter, it''s very troublesome, especially in winter The drizzle is continuous in spring, and it will last for more than ten to twenty days. Those dry goods will get moldy if they are left in the house. How can such goods be soldSun Cuihua was suspicious and asked, "where did he get the silver?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like brother Jin Gu bet with someone and then won the man by 100 or 82%. He said that he had more money on hand. It''s better to buy more homestead for expansion and build a yard for inventory." Zhou youzhao said what he knew.


    Sun Cuihua took a look at Zhou Changgen and said, "why don''t you go to the Deng family and see what''s going on?"


    Zhou Changgen''s heart is also a little shaky. Deng Jingu is getting worse and worse. Whether his daughter can tie his heart at that time is still a question. However, he is very reluctant to tell him to give up Deng Jingu and choose his son-in-law. In his eyes, Deng Jingu is a thriving cash cow.


    "OK, I''ll go to Deng''s house for a walk. By the way, two days ago, our daughter asked someone to send us two jars of good wine. You can get two small wine jars and separate them into two jars."


    That is to say, he has to carry some things. Deng Dalang is lame now. He has no other hobbies besides drinking.


    Zhou Changgen took two small jars of wine to Deng''s house. When he passed the entrance of Shangtang village, he took out a copper plate and bought a plate of dried beans. Then he went to Deng''s house happily.


    In fact, if Deng Dalang had been a salesman before, Zhou Changgen would never have been so generous.


    At Deng''s, the door was open and the yard was quiet.


    "Dalao, Dalao." When Zhou Changgen arrived at the gate of the hospital, he opened his voice and roared.


    Ji Chunhua sticks out her head at the door of the kitchen and shouts her cousin.


    "Oh, you''re at home. The two children, Jin Gu and Jin Suo, are not seen." In Zhou Changgen''s mouth, he is very painful to these two children.


    Referring to the two children, Ji Chunhua immediately replied with a smile: "Jin Gu said that he has some living money on hand. He thought about sending Jin Suo to study in a private school. Today, he and Dalao are sent to see Mr. enlightenment in person."


    Zhou Changgen didn''t like to hear that. As soon as the first month of this year, the Deng family was busy building a big yard. Now he heard that he was going to send Deng Jinsuo to school. He was very upset. This made him feel the pressure from the Deng family. He had already realized that if he didn''t do anything, he would be compared with the Deng family this year, and his once superior sense would be gone Save.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t know what he was thinking. With a smile, he invited Zhou Changgen to sit in the upper room and poured him a cup of hot tea. Zhou Changgen noticed that Ji Chunhua was no longer making sugar water for him. Instead, he was making pure tea. The tender tea inside was floating. He had a taste of bitter tea before sweet tea. There was a faint aroma of tea on his tongue. He had only eaten such tea in his two sons-in-law''s house Twice.


    "The tea is not so good, but it''s not easy for your family to take it out for guests. I''m always happy to see your family more prosperous, but I still need to be diligent and thrifty. It''s not easy for Jingu to work hard to find some money. Fortunately, this year, with my two sons-in-law, it will be better."


    Zhou Changgen is such a person. Even if he envies that the Deng family can afford the tea, he will not show it.


    "I''ve made my cousin laugh. Thanks to my cousin''s great fortune, my golden drum has become more and more energetic. I don''t know what kind of tea it is. It''s bought by golden drum. It''s said that there are many guests at home during the Chinese new year, so I used it to entertain them. I also said that I don''t want to make any more sugar water. Those noble people don''t want to eat it, so as not to make jokes behind their backs."


    Zhou Changgen noticed that Ji Chunhua was in a good mood now, so he asked, "Oh, noble? Jin Gu has made friends with a lot of distinguished people outside? "


    I don''t know what happened to those friends. He has to talk to Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua has a lot of trust in Zhou Changgen. After all, since the Deng family''s accident, only her cousin has been helping. Although she has gone a little too far in Lin Anxin''s affair, Ji Chunhua can still understand that her son is a good man, and he is also excusable in the Zhou family.


    "It''s just some old hands who catch Monopterus albus and loach. Our golden drum has made a deal with them. After the spring of this year, all the living creatures they catch will be given to our golden drum. The price of our golden drum will be the same as that of the others. Moreover, we will not lose the scales."


    The so-called lose scale is short weight.


    There was a trace of disdain in Zhou Changgen''s heart, and he said: "to put it bluntly, it''s just some mud legs, and it''s worth spending these tea as a treat?" Why don''t you see Deng Jingu give you some? It''s a waste of money.


    Ji Chunhua said with a smile: "of course, it''s not to entertain those people. It''s just that Jingu met some friends in the county. We don''t know what to do. It''s a bit of prestige. Jingu said that they were distinguished guests. He also bought the tea from the county. Those people came by carriage. They just left after a lunch. They sent Jinsuo to invite you, but you were not there Family, listen to the neighbors, your family went to the second son-in-law''s house to have a drink. "


    Zhou suspected that Deng Jingu was trying to avoid him. After hearing Ji Chunhua''s words, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "I heard and talked at home. Did your family buy another five acres of homestead? Are you going to build two yards? "


    Ji Chunhua''s mouth couldn''t be closed with a smile: "what''s going into the yard? I didn''t make it clear. It''s just the warehouse in front of me, and the people behind me. What''s going into the yard?"It''s just hard to hide between the eyebrows and the eyes!

 Chapter 147

    Zhou Changgen''s heart sank. Sure enough, the Deng family was really developed. He didn''t know how Deng Jingu got the money. It would take at least 100 to 80 Liang to build a yard with two entrances.


    Of course, there are different ways to build a house. As Su Jiali said, building two yards is actually a big house. There are two small yards in the yard, and there is more than one. According to Su Jiali''s way of building a house, it will cost at least five or six hundred taels. This house is a bottomless hole, and it can fit as many as you can throw in.


    It depends on how each person cleans up his own yard.


    "Take a look, cousin. I have said that you are blessed for a long time. Since your little child''s daughter-in-law was pawned, your family''s happiness would not have been able to be suppressed. If your family hadn''t changed their parents and she came in, your family would have been prosperous for a long time, and Dalao might not have hurt his leg."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t like to hear this. What does she call her daughter-in-law a broom star?


    "Si ya, that child is a sensible one. I always like her. If I had no choice, I would not have canonized her. Besides, if my family has such good fortune, she will be in our family. Naturally, she will come to our family. It''s really up to that child to make our family prosperous. Cousin, you have a clear mind. Don''t ask for it next time Say that outside. "


    Although Ji Chunhua is illiterate, she can''t say any beautiful truth, but she still understands the rough truth. Every time Zhou Changgen says that Lin Anxin is not good, Ji Chunhua is very unhappy.


    However, because the two families were originally relatives, she was embarrassed to expose Zhou Changgen''s mind when she saw that they were going to be closer.


    "OK, OK, OK, you can think as you like, but I''m really curious. Years ago, I didn''t hear you say that my family was a little short of money. If it wasn''t for the gold drummer who only had some money left to do business, I really wanted to let the two children settle down as soon as possible. Besides, my two sons-in-law had already sent the money. I said," spring flower, if it is true, then the gold drummer will do so It''s not right. I can''t use my two sons-in-law''s money to enrich my own land. "


    When Zhou Changgen suddenly thought of this, he felt angry.


    Ji Chunhua held this tone in her heart, and her tone was not happy: "well, your two sons in law''s family is one of the best in all the townships, but it''s hard not to make money. If your two sons in law have money in their hands, we don''t allow our golden drum to make money."


    "I don''t mean that. What are you worried about with me? Just two children call me father-in-law. It''s only the first month, and the business of Jingu hasn''t started yet. I have to ask him about his sudden move. Besides, Jingu is still young. Anyway, I''m also his cousin. In the future, he will be my half son. I can''t watch him go astray." When Zhou Changgen saw that she was not happy, he didn''t want to turn against her. His words were soft.


    Ji Chunhua glanced at him and replied unhappily: "that business can''t be done in the first month, and I''m not interested in my son doing other things?"


    Her heart is very unhappy, her cousin is this is not good, with sun Cuihua no wonder can be husband and wife, really what pot with what cover, two people in the money is very close.


    "It''s not that I''m worried about the child. Besides, I heard from my family that the golden drum won by gambling. After hearing this, I''m not sure. I came to see the child. Golden drum, what an honest child he is. How could he do such a thing?" Zhou Changgen put on a look of his ten million disbelief.


    Ji Chunhua thought about it, but her son didn''t tell her not to.


    Then he said, "it''s nothing, but a few years ago, by chance, he bought a piece of Baiqi farmland at a low price. Later, he found a relationship and spent some money to change it into a red contract. But before the first month, someone fell in love with that piece of farmland. He bought it at a high price. He thought that business was not bad, so he simply added a few mu of homestead to our courtyard Zi Gai is a little bigger, but it''s not easy to tell outsiders about it, so we have to say it''s a bet. "


    As soon as Ji Chunhua thinks that it''s only a few months, her family has turned from a despised family to a wealthy one. Now, whenever she walks around the village, the villagers have to call her Mrs. Deng. It''s been a long time for her to be happy in private. She thinks that her son finally fights for her, and sun Cuihua can''t be called any more It''s in front of her.


    Compared with the house, her family must be bigger than the Zhou family. Compared with the family property, her son bought hundreds of acres of property casually. Although it is a river land, it is also her son''s private property, OK!


    Moreover, her son said that soon, his industry will surpass that of the Zhou family. Although she is a cousin to Zhou Changgen, she doesn''t want Zhou you to be her own daughter-in-law. Ji Chunhua misses Lin Anshen, a quiet, clever and obedient daughter-in-law. She only has this one.


    After hearing this, Zhou Changgen was surprised: "why didn''t I hear from you years ago?"


    Ji Chunhua said with a smile: "my golden drum is tight. What he doesn''t want to say is that it''s useless for you to fight and scold every day and force him every day. Only when he is willing to say that you can know what he has done."


    "How big is the golden drum? You and Dalao are his parents. I have to ask you more about what he has done outside. " Zhou Changgen is very dissatisfied with this answer. If Deng Jingu really has such a temperament, it''s really difficult for him to find out something from Ji Chunhua''s mouth.Ji Chunhua didn''t think so, and replied with a smile: "my Dalao said that the temperament of Jingu is really suitable for business, and the temperament is calm enough to stir up the beam of our Deng family."


    As far as Deng Dalang is concerned, Deng Jingu is his most valued son, and he is also a very capable son. He just wants to teach his son to polish a piece of jade into a beautiful jade in his eyes.


    Zhou Changgen laughed and said, "that''s right."


    Then, he said, "I don''t know when the golden drum began to harvest eel and loach. Besides, I plan to raise more of these things in lotus root pond this year. At that time, the golden drum will help me sell those things."


    Ji Chunhua replied with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say."


    Zhou Changgen sat down for a while, waiting for Deng Jin''s drum not to return. He was not happy because the Deng family wanted to build two yards, so he didn''t have the heart to go on. He got up and left.


    Not long after he left, Deng Jingu came back with the donkey. On the donkey sat Deng Dalang, who was lame.


    "Mother, is there someone in our family?" Deng Jin drum looked at the yard, was splashed on the ground of tea slightly frown.


    "Niang, I told you not to spill the tea in the yard again. When the guests come here, they will look at the dirty things in our yard."


    Ji Chunhua saw that he was not happy and said, "isn''t this a quick move? Forget, it''s your cousin who''s here. He''s told me that if you want to build a second courtyard, you''ll come and have a look. "


    "Oh Deng Jingu is very different from years ago in dealing with people and things. He is really smart and has learned a lot without the guidance of his elders.


    If Deng Jingu was grateful to Zhou Changgen before, but since Lin Anxin was persuaded by him to pawn, Deng Jingu no longer trusted Zhou Changgen. He couldn''t tell what it felt like. In short, he felt that Zhou Changgen, his cousin, had some purpose when he came back.


    "Niang, what did my cousin see when he came to our house? What did he say?"


    Ji Chunhua told Zhou Changgen''s words to him. After that, she said with a smile: "your uncle thought that he was closest to you. Jin Gu, your uncle helped you when your father had an accident. In addition, after the spring of this year, you are going to be engaged again. Your uncle is your prospective father-in-law. He has already said that he must help you."


    Deng Jingu was very upset and couldn''t tell his parents that the Zhou family had a five acre lotus pond. The devil knew how many eels and Misgurnus could be produced in that pond. If the output was less, his uncle would be upset. If the output was more, he would accept it and not give it at the purchase price of this place. In addition, he had two sons-in-law who were involved here. If he gave it to him in the other side of the county It''s just a waste of time for him to help his cousin with the purchase price, but what about the labor and car rental here?


    Put it on the table and figure it out with his cousin? Is it possible? Here also involves him or his father-in-law!


    That is to say, Deng Jingu certainly didn''t want to affect his business because of this. Therefore, what Zhou Changgen said bothered him a lot.


    Zhou youzhao is very headstrong, and his aunt is also very stingy, Uncle


    He looked up at his mother with a happy look on her face. In a word, Deng Jingu was really hard to say at this time.


    Deng Jingu really missed Lin Anxin, the clever child daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, Deng Dalang was very happy: "well, don''t calculate here. Your uncle has already said that he has bought another 20 mu of fertile land for dowry. He told me to go to the field these two days."


    The Zhou family is really sincere. The 20 mu of good farmland they bought is not in Shunshui village, but in Shangtang village. You can see it when you open the door of Deng Dalang''s courtyard.


    Thinking that after the Spring Festival, a large area of green seedlings in front of the house all belong to his own family, Deng Dalang has brought his own special effects.


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to listen to these words, so he took the donkey and tied his head.


    ¡­¡­


    One day after lunch, Su Wanping suddenly said, "Hey, Dad, have you heard? The Zhou family also said that it was going to turn over two small courtyards. "


    "If he wants to build it, it''s none of our business." Su junyanghun doesn''t care. Who has a little spare money in his hand and doesn''t want to build a new, bigger and rich house?


    Su Yangjiang reached out to touch his head, picked up the two stone balls from the table, rubbed them up, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said, "Oh, it''s just that I''m not reconciled to the hot eyes."


    Su junyang listened, looked at Lin Anxin quietly, and then said, "the Zhou family has only ten mu of fertile land and five mu of lotus pond. I''ll break off ten fingers and leave aside the money for reading on Wednesday. How thick can his family be?"


    Lin Anxin took a look at him, but after a year, he became more and more sensitive to money.


    Su Yangjiang said with a smile: "there are still two good sons in law in the family. They have short shortcomings. If you can find two sons in law to get together, you can still get them together."

 Chapter 148

    Su junyang glanced at him and said, "Dad, you missed one thing. Do you remember that annoying Zhou youzhao?"


    Su Wanping immediately replied: "brother, dad doesn''t remember. You must remember that when she was a child, she was crazy when she saw you. She often refused to leave us."


    Lin Anxin suddenly found out whether he had heard something bad.


    "Who is rare, just her family? How good is her father''s abacus? You don''t know. Don''t you know? Let''s say that time. By the way, it was the time when Deng Jingu''s father was hit and injured by a carriage. You still remember that, if you want me to say that, the Zhou family deliberately cheated the Deng family. "


    Su junyang''s words aroused a thousand waves in Lin Anxin''s heart. She asked, "how do you say that? Aren''t the Zhou and Deng cousins cousins? "


    "Who knows what the Zhou family''s calculation is? However, I can tell you for sure that the Deng family was definitely cheated by the Zhou family. Do you remember who gave Deng Jingu his father treatment at the beginning?" Su junyang asked her.


    Lin Anxin was confused for a moment. He bowed his head and thought about it carefully. He said uncertainly: "that day, I was knocked down by Deng Jinling at Deng''s house. The back of my head was knocked on the mud brick and fainted. Later, I was so sick that I fainted. I heard from Mr. Deng. It seems that a very interested doctor from Fucheng was responsible for it."


    At that time, one was dizzy, and the other was not very concerned about it. At that time, she was worried about how to get rid of the Deng family.


    Su Wanping immediately told her that the doctor who came to the Fucheng was a close friend of her father. He had come to Yanghe county to visit relatives and friends. It happened that her home was also here. The doctor Cui came to his home to stay for a while. During that time, Zhou Changgen took the opportunity to get to know the doctor Cui. After Deng Dalang''s leg was injured, he specially drove his car to invite him Doctor Cui didn''t want to go out for consultation because of the bad weather and heavy rain.


    Su junyang then said: "not to mention these, Dr. Cui is kind-hearted. When he heard that Deng Jingu''s father was seriously injured, he told my father that if he didn''t go to treatment, his father would die in two days."


    These are nothing. Dr. Cui wants to go out for treatment. The Su family has to prepare umbrellas, clogs and other equipment for him.


    It took about an hour and a half for Dr. Cui to come back. Afterwards, he talked about it with Su Yangjiang. Dr. Cui was quite puzzled and asked Su Yangjiang, "is that Zhou family really Deng''s cousin?"


    Su Yangjiang didn''t understand his meaning and replied: "it''s true. It''s his mother-in-law''s cousin. Although she has been born for three generations, she hasn''t yet produced five clothes. The Zhou family has always had a good relationship with the Ji family. Later, Deng Dalang''s mother-in-law married the Deng family. Because of their close relationship and the cousin''s relationship, the two families have been very close all these years."


    Dr. Cui became more and more confused and muttered: "it doesn''t make sense."


    "Why? If you go to see someone, is there something wrong? " Su Yangjiang has a good relationship with Dr. Cui. They both speak at will.


    Dr. Cui replied: "no, I''ll tell you. You all say that the two families are family friends. You don''t know. On the way to Xiatang village with Mr. Zhou that day, Mr. Zhou said on the left that the visiting fee here is very expensive, and on the right that the visiting fee in Fucheng is even more expensive."


    He thought, ah, when the weather comes out like this, he''s tying his life to his belt. If the wheel of a car slips or turns over, he''ll lose most of his life. So, at the beginning, he refused to come out.


    In the end, it''s not worth the four words of doctor''s benevolence.


    Zhou Changgen also heard that the Deng family is in a good situation, but they are very low-key. They usually don''t dress very well, but they don''t want to be separated from their neighbors. The cost of their visit in the town is almost three liang of silver, and that in the county town is five or six Liang. Once Dr. Cui heard that the family is well-off, so it''s OK for him to charge more.


    Lin Anxin was surprised and hesitated for a long time before he said, "so, what do you mean What''s the purpose of the Zhou family? "


    She suddenly felt the deep malice from the Zhou family.


    Su junyang frowned and said, "I don''t think the Zhou family has any plot to do this. I can''t see anything for the time being. Besides, I have mentioned before that the Zhou family is not a good family. The thief is a thief. I don''t understand. At that time, Deng Jingu was not as tolerant as he is now. The Zhou family wanted to tell Deng Jingu about Zhou youzhao."


    Lin Anxin knew that not only did Zhou recruit himself to like Deng Jingu, but even the Zhou family thought highly of him.


    Su junyang is very impatient with the broken things of the Deng family and the Zhou family. He simply ignores the things he can''t figure out.


    "No matter what, it''s just the Zhou family''s calculation. The Deng family''s calculation is the same as the Zhou family''s. let the two dogs bite the dog and have a mouthful of hair."


    Su Yangjiang agreed with him very much. Then, he talked with him about some things after the Spring Festival.


    "When your mother has a body, I can''t run around any more. You still have to go to a private school on weekdays. I don''t care if you come back from a scholar''s examination. We can still afford the exorbitant taxes and levies. Only one thing is that you have to do something about the Teahouse, and you have to work with that boy Qingshan to prepare the things to build the yard. As for which kiln to buy Bricks, where to go I''ll tell you all about buying tiles from a kiln, and I''ll help you find another good master to follow. There are a lot of greasy bricks and tiles, and the heat is not enough. The bricks and tiles will become a pile of slag in a few years, and the heat is too old. It''s just as bad in a few years, you have to choose the right heat. "Lin Anxin couldn''t understand these things. He sat there with his left ear in and his right ear out.


    has been thinking about Su Junyang''s mention, her registered residence has not come out from Deng Jiaqian.


    Su Yangjiang is very kind to outsiders, but he is very kind to his family, especially the younger generation.


    Unfortunately, until the two sons of the Su family finished discussing the matter, Lin Anxin never found a chance to ask about it.


    Lin Qingshan has been walking with wind recently and is more and more proud. Lin Anxin made a spring shirt for him. Before breakfast this day, he said hello to the old lady in the courtyard. If he saw her elder brother passing by, let him in.


    Su Yangjiang is very busy today. He says he wants to go to the town to find out which kiln nearby has the best firing conditions for green bricks. He has told Aunt Chen that he doesn''t have to leave breakfast for him and goes out with his ox cart.


    Until after breakfast, Lin Anxin never saw him. Is he busy? I can''t spare a moment.


    But he had no choice but to fold up the grass colored spring shirt which was tailor for him, put it in the wardrobe, lock it with a copper carp lock, and hide the key close to the body. This time, we can see who can make the spring shirt go smoothly.


    She also murmured in her heart: "xiaoxizi, what''s the use of you besides neglecting your work? If you look at the gold finger of a woman, which one is not the standard for making a fortune, you can change silver by making something casually, and you can hide gold and silver in heaven and earth! "


    The system has been rejected, silly: what, and this thing? As one of the millennials, it is a charming child standing in the technological pyramid. How come it has never heard of such unreliable things? The system searches through all the stored data and finally comes to an answer: the host lives in a dream and refuses to wake up!


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin." Outside came a woman''s urgent voice.


    Lin Anxin looks up at Su Wanping, who is lying on the bed and is sleeping soundly. She walks out of the room. She conceals the door of the west chamber. Then she gives a little hiss, indicating that the woman should not wake up Su Wanping who is sleeping in it. Mr. Luo goes out for dinner today, and gives them another day off. Su Wanping plans to raise her spirits and takes her own small bag to make an appointment with Lin Anxin in the afternoon Let''s go to town.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at the old woman standing in the corridor. She could not hide her anxiety. Lin an felt a move in her heart. Was something wrong?


    Then he said, "don''t worry. Let''s say it from beginning to end first."


    Xu Shi Lin An''s expression was too calm, and the woman''s flustered heart slowly eased down.


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan had come to Su''s home early in the morning, and had already taken people to clean up the ten Mu homestead yesterday.


    In fact, this is a very large project. We not only need to remove the broken stones and bricks from the homestead, but also need to remove the roots of the wild bamboos. We can''t leave any trace of bamboo roots. Otherwise, we can''t tell when the bamboos will come out of the cracks of the bluestone bricks at home. It''s just that. The main reason is that we will arch the surrounding bluestone bricks Get up and don''t underestimate the determination and strength of this little bamboo to sprout and grow.


    It was only yesterday that it was easy to clean up. The person who had made an appointment with Lin Qingshan earlier came to lay the foundation this morning. This is another time-consuming and laborious work.


    Lin Qingshan is a very responsible man. Before he went to bed last night, he told Deng Jinchai that he would get up at the end of five o''clock to make breakfast for him. He asked the people who built the house to meet at Su''s new homestead this morning. He wanted to tell them where to build the front yard, which to build the back yard, where to build the two girls'' yards, and how big the yard should be He has to be there to explain to those people.


    Fortunately, in the first month, when nothing happened, he tried to study with Lin Anxin and Su junyang. Now, he can recognize most of the characters in a Book of Three Character Classic, but it''s not well written, and it''s very ugly. Therefore, the cloth Su Yangjiang gave him with the structural map of the homestead, he can also see it.


    This morning, after breakfast, he cleaned himself up and left home for Su''s house.


    When passing by the head of Shunshui village, someone stopped him.


    "Ah, Lin Qingshan, wait a minute. Let me ask you something." The person who called him was an old woman. She was sitting under a Koelreuteria tree at the entrance of the village with a basket of needles. It was spring. The Koelreuteria tree had not sprouted yet. Sitting under the tree, she could bask in the sun without feeling too hot.


    Lin Qingshan thinks that the old lady is familiar and should be from Shunshui village.


    He called politely: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ll ask. Is your sister really a broom star? That''s why your family took the initiative to come to you? Where did the Deng family offend your family? Even if your father saved the Deng family boy at the beginning, your family can''t harm his family like this! "


    The woman felt that Lin Shunhe had done a very bad job. She had seen people throwing pots. She had never seen people throwing pots like this.


    Lin Qingshan was puzzled when he heard this, but he was worried that he could not damage his sister''s reputation, so he replied: "aunt, I don''t know where you heard this, but I can tell you very clearly that my sister is definitely not a broom star."


    The old lady grinned and said, "don''t blame the old lady for being talkative. Not everyone has heard about it. I''m a straight person again. When I see something wrong, I always care more."Lin Qingshan said, "who told you that?"

 Chapter 149

    Another old woman with a shoe pulling face said, "who do you care, don''t you? It''s all spread. It''s said that when your sister was at her mother''s house, it was because she was a disaster that she hurt you so much that you couldn''t get a mother-in-law. If it wasn''t for the smoke from your ancestors'' grave, could you let your father go like that? I picked up a good daughter-in-law for nothing. "


    "Aunt, I don''t like to hear that. Who said my sister was a disaster?" Lin Qingshan''s eyes are stained with a layer of evil spirit. He is so angry!


    How clever and sensible his sister is.


    Lin Qingshan has no love for these gossipy women.


    "That''s what everyone says!" The old woman with a shoe plucking face replied with pride: "poor Deng family, it''s really bad luck. She was almost ruined by your sister."


    "Food can be eaten and words can''t be spoken. My sister is good everywhere. She''s not a disaster in your mouth. What do you know?" Lin Qingshan is not good at quarreling, but he has been honed in recent months and his mouth is sharp.


    But the old lady''s mouth, leave him a few blocks.


    "Why are you angry? We just can''t see it. We think the Deng family is really poor." This is the old woman who first asked him.


    There is nothing wrong with the fact that the world loves to sympathize with the weak.


    However, Lin Qingshan is very angry. Who gave his sister such a hat?


    Lin Qingshan''s face turned green with anger. He replied frankly, "my sister is not a broom star. You are a broom star. Your whole family is a broom star. My sister is good from the tip of her hair to the tip of her toes."


    Well, no problem. His sister is good at everything.


    "Also, I would like to ask the ladies, where did you hear the rumors and what is the relationship between you and the Deng family?"


    The first old woman replied, "my husband''s family name is Niu, and she is Niu Erwa''s cousin. I heard her say that you can''t be too ungrateful. Your family''s doing that will hurt the Deng family a lot. Their ancestors have no grudge against your family for generations. Why do you harm them like this?"


    This is an honest old lady with no sand in her eyes.


    Lin Qingshan is depressed. How can he fight with her? He is an old woman with a lot of sympathy.


    The person Niu refers to is the old woman with a shoe plucking face. The third woman who has been watching the play, happily answers: "the mother-in-law of the Zhou family."


    Lin Qingshan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned to look at old lady Zhou, gritted her teeth and said, "so, this is from the Zhou family? I said, "how could that be my sister..."


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was collecting ginger a year ago, he heard someone say something like "don''t beat grass to frighten snake". Of course, that person was talking about something else. Lin Qingshan stopped the conversation in time. He couldn''t beat grass to frighten snake about Zhou youzhao''s nearly killing his sister. He wanted to take a picture of it and wait for the opportunity.


    Lin Qingshan thinks that Lin Qingsong is smarter than himself. Therefore, he has to put a lot of things together, including some secrets of Zhou Changgen. He wants to discuss with Lin Qingsong after he comes back.


    However, he could not tolerate others to say that his sister was not good.


    "I heard that the Zhou family is in a hurry to get engaged with the Deng family."


    "I said, postnatal son, don''t talk nonsense here. It''s the Deng family who begged my nephew''s family to marry my Zhou family''s niece and granddaughter."


    When Mrs. Zhou heard Lin Qingshan''s words, she immediately changed her face and stopped Lin Qingshan''s words before he spoke again: "hum, what''s the Deng family? You don''t know. This time, my nephew said that my niece and granddaughter are the youngest, the color is the most decent, and they are very charming at home. My nephew and daughter-in-law are very reluctant to give up, He said that he was afraid that she would suffer when she went to her husband''s house, so he specially prepared 20 acres of good land for her as a dowry. "


    When Mrs. Zhou said this, she raised her chin and glanced at the ladies sitting around her. Twenty acres of good land cost a hundred liang of silver!


    Those women are all from poor families. For them, a hundred taels of silver is just a big silver mountain. If anyone asks Zhou you to be his daughter-in-law, the children and grandchildren of that family will not be able to prosper?


    Suddenly, old lady Zhou received several envious eyes.


    Lin Qingshan replied, "my sister has been pawned by the Deng family. What does the Zhou family have to do with the Deng family? What do they want to do to involve my sister and discredit her? I''ll go to Zhou Changgen and ask him what his family wants."


    With that, he turned his head and was ready to walk towards the Zhou family.


    "I bah, your family dare to do it, and we are not allowed to say that. Look at the Deng family. Since your sister didn''t live there, the Deng family and the vegetables splashed with dung have gone up in the wind. I didn''t see the kid Jingu, who is building two big yards and doing business. It''s said that after the Spring Festival, they have to buy a rich ox cart. The Deng family can only lift themselves up because they get rid of your sister This head, if your sister is not a broom star, how can you crush the Deng family to death? My niece is a Wangfu''s life, and the Deng family is also a visionary. Since the Zhou family nodded, it''s hard for the Deng family not to prosper. You don''t know, the Zhou family has let the Deng family plant the 20 acres of fertile land first, and don''t want to harvest anything. It''s all because my nephew and his wife love my nephew too much GranddaughterLin Qingshan is so angry that he wants to beat people.


    Who to beat? Naturally, if it''s the one who let it out, it''s the one who to look for.


    He repressed his anger, and his eyes flashed slightly. Just now, he said that it was Zhou Changgen''s family who released the news, and old lady Zhou did not deny it.


    Lin Qingshan smiles coldly. He is a good cousin!


    I''m afraid I''m also jealous that the Zhou Changgen family can take out so many dowries. I don''t know what the old lady has to do with the Zhou family.


    Lin Qingshan thought as he quickened his steps to the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family also lives in Shunshui village. In this village, except for the Su family, which is the biggest rich family, only the Zhou family. As for those local rich people, I''m sorry, they all moved to the town.


    Even if Lin Qingshan didn''t know which family the Zhou family was, he just had to look at the gate of the village. Except for the Su family, the gate of the Zhou family was OK.


    When he arrived at the Zhou family, sun Cuihua was complaining with Zhou Changgen.


    "Jin Gu has money on hand. Why don''t you take the fifty-two to propose marriage first? We also took the fifty Liang and added some good land. Two years ago and two years later, we asked two sons-in-law to get a lot of money. Recently, my daughters told me that they were very sad in their mother-in-law''s house and were scolded by her all the time. Fortunately, both of them had a handle. That''s not so good. "


    Zhou Changgen took a puff of smoke, squinted and thought about his own worries. Hearing sun Cuihua''s endless nagging, he waved his hand impatiently: "I know. To say, the kid of Jingu has a lot of heart. Without saying a word about it, he built up the yard quietly."


    After hearing this, sun Cuihua became angry: "no, he should have invited a matchmaker to come to have a kiss. Fifty Liang is quite a lot. If we had taken the fifty Liang first, our two daughters would not have the thick face to talk to their husbands, and would not have been thrown away by the two mothers in law."


    Zhou Changgen continues to smoke. Sun Cuihua is very stingy to outsiders, and even more stingy to himself. He is the only one who is in charge of the family, and the third generation is the most generous.


    "How can I say that when the child told his parents about it, he had already bought the homestead and ordered all the green bricks in the brick kiln. Can I still tell him not to do that and let him give the money to my family first? Believe it or not, the child turned away from the kiss. "


    After hearing this, sun Cuihua became more and more angry: "so, why do you have to marry them to the Deng family? We have to recruit them to be beautiful and have a good figure. That is to say, it can be done for people in the county."


    Zhou Changgen was even more upset. He felt that sun Cuihua would have a three foot wave if she had nothing to do. He didn''t make it clear to her. Deng Jingu didn''t even say hello in advance. What could he do?


    "Well, you can say a few words. All the rumors have been released. Besides, your eldest son-in-law has said that he is very optimistic about Jingu. We can''t just ignore the front and then marry him. The good thing is not only the Deng family, but also my two sons-in-law''s family. The most important thing is to find a money bag for our three generations. The three generations want to become an official. What do you know What? The law of the great Zhou Dynasty is strict. It depends on the sound of the grain issued by the imperial court. We can''t starve our three generations? "


    Sun Cuihua didn''t say a word. Deng Jingu is really a money maker, and he has a strong ability to make money. Sun Cuihua must admit that.


    But she is not happy in her heart. If Deng Jingu is a sensible person, she should take the money to propose marriage first.


    "It''s not bad to build a house these two months. What his parents said earlier is that his son will be busy doing business after the Spring Festival and will come to propose marriage when he earns money. Why don''t he propose marriage first and build a house? The fifty Liang will come back sooner or later."


    Zhou Changgen was more and more upset: "you ask me, I ask who will go? His parents don''t know what he''s thinking. "


    Sun Cuihua was roared by Zhou Changgen, and felt that Zhou Changgen''s words were very reasonable, so she stopped to make trouble with him.


    Lin Qingshan''s brain is beating when he hears about it outside. The Deng family had a hard time at the beginning. They relied on his sister''s pawn money to do business and became more and more prosperous. There was nothing wrong with his Lin family. The Zhou family had already arrived at this stage. No wonder his sister''s front foot was pawned and everyone in the eight villages knew that the Deng family wanted to marry the Zhou family!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his foot and kicked the door open, and went in with a tiger''s face.


    Lin Qingshan is more like Lin Shunhe. It''s really interesting to talk about the looks of the four children of the Lin family. Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya follow Lin Shunhe, and Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin follow Liu Sanniang.


    So when he went in, sun Cuihua didn''t remember who he was.


    Zhou Changgen came across it on the road. He only knew it was from the nearby village, but he didn''t know which one.


    "Who are you? Who gives you the courage to kick my mother''s door? " Sun Cuihua is sweeping the yard with a broom. Seeing Lin Qingshan like this, she knows that she is looking for trouble. She comes straight to him with a bamboo broom.


    Lin Qingshan frowned and looked at Sun Cuihua fiercely. He hummed coldly, "Zhou family?"

 Chapter 150

    Zhou Changgen looked up and down at him. He looked like a man. He saw that he was wearing a coarse cotton padded jacket and a pair of cotton padded trousers. Although it was coarse cloth, the cotton wadding in the padded jacket was not missing, and the stitches were very dense. He estimated in his heart that this man''s family should be fairly good in the countryside. Thinking about this, he was a little bit more aggressive and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hum, whoever you want to find is you. It''s said that your Zhou family is doing a good business. While they are planning to send their daughter to Deng''s house, they have to step on my sister''s reputation and raise your daughter''s reputation. I bah, your Zhou family has a big face."


    If someone else had changed, he would not have known so clearly.


    Lin Qingshan''s daughter-in-law is Deng Jinchai. At the end of last year, Deng Jinling lived in her mother''s home. Deng Jinchai didn''t know that many things were difficult, including the Zhou family''s insincere desire to marry the Deng family.


    Deng Jinling didn''t care, but told Deng Jinchai about it like a bamboo tube. Their third brother didn''t want to, but they couldn''t stand up to their parents'' agreement. They didn''t know how to persuade them. Later, they let go and agreed to talk to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Changgen''s heart and eyes turned quickly, and immediately knew who was coming.


    "The Lin family?" He squinted slightly!


    Is that a call to the door?


    "Yes, I''m brother Anxin." Lin Qingshan''s waist is straight and his voice is loud.


    At ease?


    Zhou Changgen thought carefully, who is this?


    After a second thought, isn''t it Lin Siya?


    "What do you mean? Are you the elder brother of that girl? Do you want to make trouble when you intrude into my house like this


    Zhou Changgen relied on the fact that his two sons-in-law were scholars, and he knew some dignitaries in the county. The two sons-in-law not only told him not to be afraid, but also told him to take care of what happened.


    "The doorstep of my Zhou family is not so casual that people can step on it."


    Lin Qingshan said angrily, "bah, I don''t care what you Zhou family do. However, your family is too shameless. You Zhou family have taken a fancy to Deng Jinggu, and they haven''t nodded yet. You should let the wind out first and cut off the way for others. It''s clear that he started his family from scratch and earned his present fortune, but no rich family is willing to propose. Is that you Did the Zhou family make it? "


    Zhou Changgen is silly, Lin family?


    Isn''t it the honest Amitabha, the kind of MEDA?


    Who will tell him how the Lin family can be so clear headed? How can the words come to the point.


    Mm-hmm, it hurt his old face.


    "my door is high or low, not by your poor beggar has the final say, to get out of the old woman." Sun Cuihua raises a tall bamboo broom and pours at him.


    I don''t know what happened today. On Wednesday, the child who usually stays in a private school and can''t go home until he studies, unexpectedly appears at the door: "mother, I''m back."


    With a smile on his face, he walked in and saw sun Cuihua holding up her broom and hitting Lin Qingshan.


    The weak scholar splits the country laboring man.


    It was a complete defeat on Wednesday.


    Lin Qingshan gently a carry, put the weak chicken like three generations to block in front, sun Cuihua a harvest is not timely, head down.


    Poor skinny and tender meat of the three generations, a bone brain of the pocket of this broom, originally pretty little white face, suddenly hot, thin strips of broom prints all over the little white face, then red, swollen, bleeding, pig like cry sounded!


    Zhou Changgen had rushed up to block it. Unfortunately, he was so far away that his most proud son suffered this unexpected disaster.


    Lin Qingshan reached out and touched his nose. Why did he feel so happy.


    "You, you If I don''t kill you, how dare I hurt my son. " Zhou Changgen was furious and became jiao''er. He pulled a stick from the corner of the door and smashed it at Lin Qingshan.


    When she heard the news of the Zhou family, she rushed to the door of the Zhou family with a broom and a spade.


    Lin Qingshan looked at a group of women and aunts who glared at him outside the door. They wanted to be domineering and pull out the mountains and rivers.


    The truth of the matter is that he was surrounded, chased, blocked and intercepted by the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Zhou family.


    When Lin Qingshan was being chased by several family members surnamed Zhou, he was running around in a panic


    Su Yangjiang came back from the village with an ox cart. From a distance, he saw a group of people making a lot of noise at the door of Zhou''s house. He reached out and touched his head. He was very domineering with a smile: "Yo, niu''er, spread your hooves quickly. Zhou Changgen seems to have been beaten to the door. Oh, don''t be too busy."


    He whipped the bullwhip so loud that it ran all the way.


    Don''t underestimate the overbearing uncle''s heart, there is a hot gossip heart like seven aunts and eight aunts!


    Zhou Changgen''s jokes are su Yangjiang''s favorite.


    He drove the ox cart to the door of Zhou''s house, covered with dust. Standing on the ox cart, he put up a shed and looked into the crowd. Eh, his back was so familiar.Oh, no!


    Speaking late, then fast, Su Yangjiang gas sink Dantian a roar: "stop!"


    All they felt was a buzz in the eardrum and a dizziness in the brain.


    "What are you doing when Lao Tzu doesn''t exist?" Su Yangjiang''s tone has its own domineering special effects.


    "Uncle su." Lin Qingshan wanted to fight to the door with his own strength. Unexpectedly, Zhou Changgen lived on both sides of the house with his uncles and uncles.


    Originally, he was beaten by the Zhou family. He said that he wanted to vent his anger for his sister!


    "Ah, what are you doing, grey headed and grey faced, beaten by the Zhou family? Let me see. Who dares to beat you? " When he said this, he raised his right hand, and people saw two gray shadows running straight to the door of the Zhou family, and then


    People: "Oh!" It''s stupid.


    There are two round holes left on the left gate of the Zhou family''s courtyard. You can see the courtyard of Zhou Changgen''s family from the holes.


    The crowd was horrified. They all stepped back and vowed to stay away from the local first bully.


    Zhou Changgen took a look at the two holes on his courtyard door, and the corners of his mouth were pumping animals.


    He suspected that Su Yangjiang had long wanted to do so.


    Su Yangjiang looked at the two holes, and his heart was really complete. Zhou Changgen was not satisfied with the goods. He had no chance to fight with Zhou Changgen.


    He glanced at Zhou Changgen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Qingshan thought that if a gentleman has a grudge, he must take revenge on the spot. His sister said that Su Yangjiang is a big and thick leg, so he has to hold it hard.


    He rushed over immediately, told the story, then turned his head and glared at Zhou Changgen and his wife viciously: "you say this kind of slander to my sister, I curse you every day for wearing a rotten stomach, purulent on the top of your head and sore on the soles of your feet. Hum, my sister is not a broom star, my sister is a lucky star."


    A bunch of goons. They''re all blind.


    Su Yangjiang''s chest was filled with laughter when he heard the words, and then he said, "Castle Peak''s words are right. Anyone who has a brain will not believe this rumor. The Deng family can only get the money by canonizing the daughter of the Lin family, and have the capital of Deng Jingu''s small business. Without this capital, the Deng family can''t make any waves, let alone spend money to build any yard and buy any ox cart Besides, look at that girl. Since she came to my house, oh, no one else mentioned it. Let''s just say that I was not afraid of my son that day... "


    When he said that, he thought about it. His son is really not afraid of everything, just afraid of his daughter-in-law''s anger!


    "Well, I''m sure everyone is looking at me. My precious egg is really skinny. It''s also because my relatives and neighbors are too used to it. Since this girl came, my son is very good. No one thought that he was going to heaven, but he became more sensible and knew how to share my worries. Although he was still studying in that way, he did things and talked more and more It''s going back and forth. "


    After listening to this, they thought about it carefully. It seemed that this was the case. Niu Erwa''s cousin did not know when she would be in the crowd again. She said in a hurry, "my nephew has to thank Master su. Otherwise, thanks to you and the young master, my nephew can get a lot of silver. Now he has ten acres of good land in his house. In the future, his family will not have to rely on tenancy any more They live on their fields. "


    All tenancies are thirty to seven percent. The tenant farmer gets thirty percent and the landlord gets seventy percent. After that, all the exorbitant taxes and levies have to be taken from the thirty percent. The landlord just collects the rent and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Many people knew about it years ago, and they envied the Niu family. When they thought about it, they thought of the Nian family again. I heard that thanks to Su Yangjiang''s fifty-two roots, the poorest households in the village have leaped into the ranks of the small rich households.


    Because Nian Shugen is the only one in his family.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that Mr. Su did business several times a year ago?" Someone asked again.


    Su Yangjiang replied with a smile: "no, my son is a troublemaker. I believe everyone knows how much. Thanks to the girl, he changed his temper and knew how to start a business."


    "I''m afraid I made a lot of money." Someone in the crowd asked again.


    Su Yangjiang was very impressed and said, "well, I don''t ask him to earn much. We don''t depend on him to earn money to support our family. It''s good to polish him by this opportunity."


    Compared with Deng Jingu, Su junyang''s change is obvious and the biggest.


    From a bully who didn''t obey his parents'' discipline to a steady young man who would do his own business, everyone suddenly felt that Lin Anxin was really a big lucky star.


    Is there such a broom star? Please pack.


    Everyone wanted to get a dozen at home. In two words or three words, Su Yangjiang''s heart was shovel away when he was carrying the broom and shovel when he was waiting for the man who was waiting for work at home,


    .


    She felt that the eyesight of Shunshui villagers was poisonous. She swept towards her from time to time, even one or two. So many people swept towards her, she was horrified.


    What on earth did she do to frighten the world and cry ghosts?


    Tell everyone to pay such attention to her.On the way back, Lin Qingshan told her what happened.


    Lin Anxin always felt that this rumor was very inexplicable, so he asked: "I have no contact with the Zhou family. I have no grudge recently, and I have no grudge far away. Why does the Zhou family want to spread such a bad reputation?"


    She said this, and first thanks to Su Yangjiang, fortunately today he came back very coincidentally.

 Chapter 151

    Su Yangjiang looks at her and laughs. No matter how to pretend to be an adult, he is still a child. When he hears these bad words, he is not calm.


    "Guess what the Zhou family wants to calculate from you."


    Su Yangjiang said here, side head seriously looked at her, although the color is much better than when he first came to his home, but by his standards: the little girl is not thin, like a root of noodles, what good-looking.


    He turned to think, a meal can eat three bowls of rice, how can not see long meat, this meal where to eat?


    Confused, puzzled, shaking his head, do not want to!


    "What can I be calculated by the Zhou family?" Lin Anxin couldn''t figure it out any more. She wanted no color, no posture, even water in front and back


    "Well Su Yangjiang thought about it and said, "I don''t know."


    After they returned to Su''s house, Lin Qingshan took the men to work on the new homestead. Su Yangjiang asked someone to take the ox cart to the cowshed behind the house. He went to see Zhang Yulan himself. In a flash, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, where have you been?"


    Su Wanping had a long sleep. When she got up, she couldn''t see Lin Anxin?


    "Oh, to the village." Lin Anxin told her what had happened before.


    Su Wanping angrily held his paw: "this week''s family is really bullying people, but fortunately, my family has jumped out of the fire pit of Deng''s family. Let Zhou recruit again. We are not rare. Don''t be angry."


    Her consolation always came so quickly and to the point.


    "I''m not angry. Zhou youzhao is rare. Let her dance. I like your family. They treat me very well."


    Lin Anxin has no feelings for the Deng family, but more from the original owner. This is because what she wants to do for the original owner is to end the fruit.


    When Su Wanping heard that she was so unforgettable, she was impressed by her.


    "Hum, Zhou youzhao''s mind is so vicious. I think her parents are not good birds either. This time you''ve suffered a loss. Although you''ve been blocked back by your father, we have to guard against it."


    Lin Anxin squints her eyes slightly. Do you want to let out the news that Zhou youzhao wants to kill her.


    On second thought, there were only two of them present at that time. Without onlookers, there would be no witnesses and no other evidence. It was even more untenable to say so.


    I didn''t hear what the neighbors of Shangtang village said. The original owner of Tongzhou was as good as a pair of oil and salt jars.


    The oil salt jar is connected with two small jars, one for salt and the other for oil. That''s why the villagers use this analogy.


    It means they are close.


    In the end, Lin Anxin gave up this plan. Even if she secretly made people say this, most people didn''t believe it. Why did she scratch her boots and disturb the Zhou family instead.


    In the afternoon, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping went to the town hand in hand after greeting Zhang Yulan with their own embroidery.


    Although Mr. Luo just taught them to embroider a simple pit screen, Lin Anxin couldn''t stand the cheating device. Su Wanping saw that she embroidered well and got more money than herself. She also had the heart to ask for advice. Lin Anxin taught her what she knew one by one.


    After listening to this, Su Wanping once told Lin Anxin that she felt that the needling method she said was simpler than that taught by Mr. Luo. She could not understand the embroidery method Mr. Luo sometimes said. However, she understood all the needling methods taught by Lin Anxin.


    Xiuzhuang landlady is still as gossipy as before, or maybe she already knows the relationship between Lin Anxin and the Deng family.


    See them hand in hand, happily came in.


    Hurriedly called the embroidery lady in the shop to greet other guests, she actually welcomed them in person.


    Just after noon, most of the rich people are sleeping at home. At this time, there are only one or two customers in the shop.


    Xiuzhuang boss surnamed Tang, and because they are familiar with Lin Anxin, let them call her aunt Tang, others call her mother Tang.


    Lin Anxin and Tang Niangzi don''t know who is in her family and what her husband does.


    Most of it is because Lin Anxin likes to listen to her gossip. Gradually, Tang Niangzi also likes to talk to them about the mess in the town.


    "Come and have a taste. I''ve specially left you two boxes of top-quality snacks from the provincial capital."


    What Tang Niangzi left for them were chestnut cakes and longxusu cakes, which were not seen in the town.


    "Aunt Tang, although she said the first month is over, I still want to say congratulations to you." Lin Anxin didn''t move the dim sum. Instead, he congratulated her first.


    Everyone who is open to business loves to hear that.


    Tang Niang Zi is no exception. After hearing this, she smiles and becomes more and more enthusiastic to them.


    After eating three or two pieces of snacks, Tang Niang''s voice was opened, and it was endless.


    "Well, are you all at home this first month? Why didn''t you two go out? "


    With a smile, Su Wanping reached out to Lin Anxin and said, "Sir, you can''t move the needle and thread in the first month. Guess what?""What else can I do? At your age, when you are playing, are you always in trouble at home?"


    Lin Anxin''s face turned black instantly. What a quiet, gentle, obedient and clever little beauty she is.


    Su Wanping looked at her depressed face and laughed more and more freely: "aunt Tang, I''m afraid you don''t know. My family''s luck in playing the leaf card after climbing the new year''s Eve is absolutely a leverage."


    The system is full of inner Drama: as a crossing woman, she has to hold the needle with her left hand, grasp the card with her right hand, and all the gold and silver flow in.


    The system is very friendly. It''s a serious farming department. How can we leave farming behind?


    Therefore, when Lin Anxin complains that he earns money by embroidery, he is tired and slow to make money.


    Then, the system secretly made a small report to the mother brain, and the result was: open the second skill Gambling.


    The system confusedly asked the mother brain why it started this skill. Because of this, it was sprayed by the host.


    The answer given by her mother''s brain is that Lin Anxin''s intelligence, emotional intelligence, physical strength and so on are all lower than others.


    The system doesn''t understand. The mother brain thinks about it. For example, it''s better than a fool.


    Now, it finally heard someone boasting about Lin''s ease of luck. It was so excited that tears ran down its face.


    Is it true that after being known by Tang Niangzi, Lin Anxin has another way to make money?


    In this way, its host will not continue to fine points, will seriously work hard to learn gambling?


    By gambling, you can make money all the way, and then you can buy land and land to buy industry. Then, its host can go to the peak of life. From then on, you will be perfect, worry free and trouble free!


    Well, that''s it. Lying down can be a department student''s winner.


    People in the room don''t know that the system has been over replenished in just a few breaths.


    "It''s a pity that I have to keep this shop all day. I can''t say it. I''ll ask you to play a few circles of leaf cards." Tang Niangzi''s face is graceful.


    However, she soon regained her spirits. Lin Anxin watched the fire of gossip in her eyes burn fiercer and fiercer. Suddenly, she felt that she could hardly restrain herself.


    Just listen to Tang Niangzi ask her: "by the way, do you know, Zhao duocai''s mother-in-law was taken back on the second day of the first month."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I heard my sister-in-law mention it."


    "My sister-in-law, who is at ease in my family, is Zhao duocai''s sister-in-law." Su Wanping is afraid that Tang Niang doesn''t understand.


    Tang Niang Zi thought about it. The relationship is really complicated.


    "I''m afraid you two don''t know. Zhao duocai''s cousin, yes, the little white lotus you said last time, she''s gone."


    Lin Anxin and his wife are thrilled. How can a living man disappear.


    "No way!" They asked almost at the same time. They thought that Tang Niangzi wanted to tell them about Deng Jinling''s fight with xiaobailian.


    Tang Niang Zi was worried and said, "what can I coax you two to do? It''s not Shangyuan Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month. Although our town is not a big town, there are still several landlords in the town. These families gathered together to hold a small lantern festival. My cousin Zhao duocai''s father is not a scholar. I heard that she has read several books and learned a few words, so that day will follow The Zhao family went to enjoy the lanterns together. Unexpectedly, the man disappeared. The Zhao family didn''t even know when she disappeared. "


    Lin Anxin thinks that although the little girl''s practice is very tiresome, when the little girl lost her parents and her relatives were swarming around her, Mrs. Zhao was her life-saving herb. After she was brought out by Mrs. Zhao, she would certainly rely on the Zhao family.


    "Zhao duocai''s cousin should not leave quietly without telling."


    Tang Niangzi waved her hand and said, "she has no intention of leaving. It is said that before she disappeared, old lady Zhao invited someone to see the Yellow calendar. She said that she wanted to choose a lucky day and that she wanted to marry a second wife for her son Zhao duocai."


    Yes, not Na, but marry.


    "Isn''t that girl really interested in Zhao duocai?" Lin Anxin thinks of the girl''s eyes, and always feels very uneasy. People like Zhao duocai can''t control her at all.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s just like that. The girl''s uncles and uncles all want to rob her of her property. Speaking of this, they are poor people." Tang Niang Zi sighed. She really felt that Zhao duocai''s cousin was very pitiful. How many girls can do anything to suit their own wishes when women are taking men as their priority in this big week?


    "Even if Zhao duocai is willing to marry her as the second wife, she is even less likely to go away by herself. If Deng Jinling harmed her, it is even more impossible." Lin Anxin felt that Deng Jinling''s brain could never have done it.


    Tang Niangzi nodded and said, "old lady Zhao sent Zhao duocai to report to the captor that night. On that day, people from all walks of life swarmed into the town. There were only five captors and captors in total. These five people were crowded in the crowd all night. Except for backache and leg cramps, they didn''t get any serious news."


    Zhao duocai''s cousin disappeared."She''s not going home, is she?" Lin Anxin remembers that Zhao duocai''s cousin has a nurse.


    "The next morning, the constable took people there to ask, saying that the girl had sold her family''s good farmland and homestead to the people a few days ago. At that time, she asked a higher price. It was the patriarch who accepted these things with her uncle and uncle. Then, the girl sent someone to pick up her nanny, and at the same time, she pulled away the things left by her parents. ¡±


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 152

    "It doesn''t make sense?" Lin Anxin thinks that the girl is so scheming, how can she sell all the property that her parents left her?


    Tang Niang Zi added: "the constable later said that the girl''s clan leader said that it seemed that the girl had climbed up the high branch in addition. Most of the time, she was afraid that the people at that end would know what she had done in the town of weighing mounds, so they thought that they wanted to hide."


    So, did the girl leave without saying goodbye?


    Lin Anxin certainly didn''t believe it, neither did Tang Niang.


    She told them mysteriously: "after the Lantern Festival, I heard from other places that a steward of the biggest brothel in Fucheng once came to our town to visit relatives, but the steward just left on the 15th of the first month."


    "Aunt Tang, you don''t want to say..."


    Tang Niangzi shook her handkerchief with a smile, and replied with indifference: "I''m just guessing. Who makes that girl look like I can still feel pity for her? Although guiguanda people like fat beauties, they are used to eating big fish and meat, and occasionally they want to eat porridge and vegetables."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping were stunned.


    "If you don''t understand the children''s family, don''t think so much. I haven''t finished. Since the girl disappeared, my mother-in-law of Zhao duocai is going to heaven. I heard that she has 20 acres of dry land under her name, and all of them are rented to her third brother. Moreover, she said that her third brother would only give those rents to her. If the Zhao family didn''t treat her well, she took those rents He bought things for himself, but not for the Zhao family. "


    Even if Zhao duocai asks Deng Jinling to be her mother-in-law, she still holds her son in her hand.


    What she said, her son always said well, never listen to her.


    Lin An''s heart is speechless. Is Deng Jinling going to be heaven''s work and earth''s work and Zhao''s family?


    "The Zhao family let her make a fool of themselves. I''m afraid it depends on the prosperity of the Deng family."


    Tang Niang Zi can''t help but look at her one more time. She doesn''t think Lin An''s inner core is an adult. She just doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with the Deng family.


    "The Deng family has become famous in our town recently. They want to build a yard and buy an ox cart. It is said that they have started business in partnership with the sons of two landlords in our town."


    This matter, Lin Anxin two people all know, Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s said that it''s a partnership to sell Monopterus albus and loach."


    Su Wanping did not care about this, she asked: "Zhao duocai does not care about his cousin? How can he let Deng Jinling treat his mother like this? " Su Wanping thinks that Zhao duocai is quite unpromising.


    Tang Niangzi said with a sneer: "men don''t have this virtue. Zhao duocai is protecting her mother and Lao Tzu, but he has a bit of brain. Now the Deng family is more and more different. He is afraid to be angry. As for his cousin, I guess she has already left her behind. What''s more, her own patriarch said that she ran away with people."


    Lin Anxin felt that it was strange everywhere, but no one investigated it carefully, so the matter was settled.


    The three chatted for a while. Xiuniang outside called Tang Niang to go out. Lin Anxin thought of the kengping he had brought, and gave it to Tang Niang together with Su Wanping''s. He had to be praised again.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Niangzi paid special attention to Su Wanping this time, just because her needlework has really taken a big step forward compared with years ago.


    Su Wanping is so shy. It''s all thanks to her peace of mind.


    After exchanging a lot of money at Tang Niangzi''s place, they spent the whole afternoon in the town, picked out some fresh apples and bought some preserved fruits, which were bought back to honor Zhang Yulan.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping return hand in hand in the sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the whole family gathered around to chat and talk about home affairs. It was just you boasting about me and I boasting about you. Well, Lin Anxin felt very happy.


    "By the way, I have to go to Shixi tomorrow. It''s less than ten days and more than half a month." Su junyang suddenly spoke.


    Shixi is at least three or four hundred miles away from Yanghe County, which is quite different from the plain on this side of Yanghe county. It is a hilly area, where the black tea is very famous.


    Shixi brick tea dominates the whole tea industry in Chuzhou.


    This is Su junyang''s explanation to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin asked, "are your teahouses in Fucheng ready?"


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "it''s not as fast as that. It''s just a matter of acting separately. I''ll be busy buying tea."


    Tea house not only has tea to eat, but also has to have good tea to eat, there should be a little song to listen to, there are delicious dried fruits, snacks, in short, that is a place where people have nothing to go to have fun.


    "I want to buy tea, but I haven''t heard you mention it. I''ve found an old hand who can tell the good from the bad?" As soon as Lin An''s mind changed, he raised this question.


    Su junyang blinks. He thinks his daughter-in-law is too much.


    "Well, I''ve already found it. It''s on the other side of Shixi River. If I want to enter this business, I have to hire an experienced person. Besides, where the capital is, it''s said that the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, and the servants of those rich families, are also very discerning. I''m afraid they can''t get into the bad tea."In the first month of this year, he walked around like a headless fly for several days. After su Yangjiang reminded him, he came up with this problem. His daughter-in-law What about the housemaid?


    "The old man is a veteran tea picker. He helped his master grow tea for decades. Unfortunately, his master made a mistake last year and fell down. Other tea owners wanted to invite him, but he didn''t sell any face. He also went around in the first month. He learned from his father''s friends that a poor relative in his family was the old man''s distant nephew, but the two families had always been close."


    With this line, Su junyang can take the opportunity to persuade the old man''s nephew to work for him.


    Lin an thought, she does not know what, in addition to this, she could not think of other, so, no longer ask him about the tea.


    It''s raining in early spring, and geese send home letters.


    On this day, under the guidance of Mr. Luo, Lin Anxin was seriously embroidering a pit screen with slightly complex patterns. Mr. Luo said that after they finished embroidering ten such pit screens, they could learn to embroider more complex flower patterns. Of course, Mr. Luo said this in a general way. What she meant was that the needles she taught could be used, such as curtains and drapes.


    Su Wanping sat opposite her, also embroidered with the same pattern of pit screen.


    "Peace of mind, I''ll work hard. When I can embroider big screens, I''ll embroider screens all over our house."


    Lin Anxin lazily replied: "well, when you finish embroidery, you are afraid to get married."


    Su Wanping pouted her little lips: "don''t worry, do you want to be so bad?" What a shock.


    Lin An''s heart is shallow a smile, just about to answer, then hear someone call her in the yard.


    Su Wanping looked up at Mr. Luo: "Sir, the elder brother of peace of mind is coming. Can we have a rest first?"


    Mr. Luo is quite speechless. Who just said that we should try our best to learn how to embroider screens.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Anxin put down his needle and thread, left the embroidery frame in a hurry, and walked out of the west chamber.


    "Big brother."


    At this time, shouldn''t he be busy building a house next door? The foundation of Su''s new house has been dug. She heard Su Yangjiang say in the morning that it''s time to lay the foundation, and she didn''t know when the bluestone slabs would arrive.


    "Peace of mind, come here." Lin Qingshan waved to her, and Lin anxiously approached. He handed her the basket in his hand.


    "My mother heard that there are a lot of helpers here. I''m afraid the food is not enough. She asked me to bring some white peppers and dried beans. You can give them to Aunt Chen later."


    "I see. I went out to buy vegetables in town."


    Lin Anxin is looking down at the things in the basket. There is also a bag of 80% dried asparagus mixed with some chopped peppers. It is obvious that these dishes are taken out of the jar. In addition, there are some spicy radish sticks.


    "Ah, this spicy radish is good. Yesterday I heard that if there were a little spicy radish for dinner, it would be good."


    "Well, I remember that, too." Lin Qingshan wants to say something.


    "Big brother, but what''s the matter?" Lin Anxin seldom saw him so tangled.


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingshan said, "I''m sure I can''t hide it from Lin Anxin. I''m relieved. Qingsong has written a letter from home."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin thought she had heard wrong. She looked up at Lin Qingshan again and said, "do you think the third brother came back after writing a letter?"


    Lin Qingshan nodded to her, then took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Lin Anxin: "only I know about this, and I haven''t told my parents yet." Speaking of this, he felt his face embarrassed and said, "you know, I can''t read much. I''m not as good as you. There are some words in this letter that I can''t read. I just roughly understand some of his meaning."


    Lin Anxin smiles. Lin Qingshan wants her to help read the letter.


    It was written by Lin Qingsong. She was very happy to read this book.


    She quickly read the letter and said with a smile: "this time, my mother can rest assured. It turns out that the third brother can''t come back before the new year because he is delayed. When he is busy and wants to come back again, it''s too late for snow. This letter was also sent by him years ago. The third brother said in the letter, it''s estimated that the letter will be received at home after the Spring Festival. Moreover, the third brother also said He said in the letter that he would come back before the autumn harvest and promised that he would not break his promise this time. "


    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly and said with a smile, "third brother thought he was at Deng''s house."


    Lin Qingshan didn''t think much about it and said, "before he left home, you were the one who hurt most. I think I''ve been thinking about you for several years. Look at the address on the letter, or let''s write according to the original address?"


    Lin Anxin looked at it and said, "no, third brother said in the letter that he would get me out of the Deng family when he came back."


    Lin Qingsong in the letter is very sure, and determined to win, vowed to pull his little sister out of the fire.


    In his words, now, he is able to return home in fine clothes. What''s more, he can''t see his favorite sister continue to be rubbed by the Deng family.


    Lin Qingshan was not surprised by Lin Qingsong''s attitude: "at the beginning, he ran away from home just for you. I think he never let it go in his heart."


    "Well, in my mind, the third brother is omnipotent." Lin Anxin chuckles. The warm sun in spring gently touches her watery face. The warm sun is like a golden gauze, like a tender bud on the tip of willow in early spring, tender and full of vitality."I only told my parents that the third brother would come back after writing a letter, saying that he would come back before the autumn harvest." Lin Anxin thinks that as for what Lin Qingsong said in the letter, after discussing with Lin Qingshan, she finally decided to hide it for the time being.


    Lin Qingshan asked again, "does the letter say where he is now, what he is doing and how he is doing?"


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything about it. I just said that he was good at everything, eating and smelling. I just said in the letter that he is more and more important now. I think he has a good life." Lin Anxin thinks that his third brother is gifted in business.

 Chapter 153

    Lin Anxin''s claws clenched and his eyes filled with tears of kelp, who is the pro cub passing through the great God!


    Lin Qingshan thinks that the reason why she is sad is that Lin Qingsong''s letter came too late. If it wasn''t for the Deng family who pawned her without saying a word, and his father didn''t do anything at all, his sister wouldn''t be


    "It''s going to be better. I don''t think master Su has taken you as a pawn at all." He touched Lin Anxin''s head gently.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and replied, "he doesn''t know what code comes from."


    She blinked good-looking big eyes. Su junyang was very skinny and pure.


    "I''m just worried that when Qingsong knows you''re at Su''s, he doesn''t know how to make trouble." Lin Qingshan thinks of Lin Qingsong''s quarrel with his father when he was at home. He can''t help touching his forehead. It''s really a headache.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. The third brother loves me the most. I''ll play coquetry in front of him and talk about my uncle, aunt and all the good words of the Su family. The third brother must know that the Su family treats me very well."


    As for the Deng family, Lin Anxin sighed deeply.


    , "yes, brother, my registered residence is still in Deng''s family."


    "What?" Lin Qingshan asked: "how do you know that the Su family didn''t help you move into the Su family?" It''s a problem.


    "It was originally agreed that they would move, but the Deng family kept putting it off. Before, uncle Deng was injured in his leg and was ill in bed, so he couldn''t do it. Later, because of the Chinese new year, and later Listen to brother brother registered, the Deng family has not released the registered residence book, so my registered residence has never been moved out, but Jun Yang said he would think of a way.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Qingshan''s mind turned around. He thought more than Lin anxiously: "the big girl of the Su family married the Guo family. I heard that the Guo family has some abilities there."


    "Oh, brother-in-law Guo''s eldest brother-in-law is a county magistrate. However, he has been put out to other places, not in our Chuzhou. The second brother-in-law is still an official. The third brother-in-law heard that he is the official of zhengqipin in Yanluo mansion."


    Lin Anxin is so confused about what a pusher is. He has never heard of this seven grade sesame official. OK.


    Lin Qingshan comforted her: "maybe it''s young master Su who caught up with the third brother-in-law."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t believe it. Su Wanrong once mentioned that her third brother-in-law, Guo''s third sister-in-law, came back to live in Fucheng for two days during the Spring Festival. She said that he was on duty in a few days and had to go back to Fucheng before the tenth day of the lunar new year.


    The Su family is not only busy building their yard, but also asked the village men to help build small fish ponds on the dry land they bought a year ago. Between the fish ponds, there are two rows of mulberry trees.


    Lin Anxin is also busy. In the morning, she follows Mr. Luo to learn things. In the afternoon, in addition to the housekeeper, she has to help clear the mulberry seedlings sent by others, and then register them. She also has to go to the people arranged by Su Yangjiang to help take out the seedlings and plant them before sunset. She also has to help keep an eye on them, It directly affects the income of silk this year.


    "Is this the Su family, please?" Lin Anxin just finished counting a batch of mulberry seedlings and heard someone probe into the yard outside.


    "Well, yes, you''re here to deliver the fry, aren''t you?" Lin Anxin went up and saw several big buckets on the cart behind the man. He knew that this was what Su Yangjiang told her to do at noon.


    "Yes, please call someone to lift it down quickly. The fry has been shaking for more than half an hour on the road." The man answered quickly.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this. He asked, "did you ask someone to lift it and throw it into the fish pond?"


    The man replied: "you still have to count, take a scale to weigh, how many fry there are in a kilo, you probably know how many fish are in these buckets."


    In this respect, the countrymen are generally very honest, and they don''t play tricks on it. Therefore, it''s only the people who come here who say that.


    Lin Anxin hurriedly went to find someone to come over again. After weighing and counting, she asked someone to carry the fry to several newly opened fish ponds for stocking.


    "Well, I heard that master Su''s family has opened many fish ponds this year?"


    Lin Anxin nodded: "yes, I see your fry is good, but what else?"


    "Yes, yes, sir Su said. If the fry is good, you can buy it from me."


    Lin Anxin asked the man to wait first. He went to the house to get the money box. After he got the money, he came out and handed it to him. According to Su Yangjiang''s idea, he asked the man to send some more in the morning.


    "Don''t come at this time. It''s a little hot."


    The man took the money, said several times that he knew it, and made an appointment to send the fry early in the morning.


    She and Su Wanping now have a division of labor and cooperation, Su Wanping single tube silkworm that piece, Lin Anxin help tube Sangji fish pond this piece.


    They were tired day by day, so they went to sleep with their pillows.


    Several days later, the foundation of Su''s new homestead had been laid. A few days ago, a lot of green bricks had been transported from the brick kiln. There was no rain for several days. Lin Qingshan had to arrange for people to water the green bricks every day. Until now, he began to build green bricks.


    This morning, when Mrs. Chen came back from shopping for vegetables, she found that she had missed buying dried beans. For a moment, she couldn''t leave. She saw Lin Anxin sitting alone on the porch embroidering. She said with a smile, "are you free"Ah, when you are free, madam, do you want me to help you?" Embroidery can only be done slowly. Lin Anxin puts down her embroidery needle and asks Aunt Chen with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot to buy dried bean curd. When I came back earlier, I saw that there were several plates of tofu in the village shop. Would you help me to go there?" Aunt Chen is very popular with the younger generation. The younger generation are willing to run errands for her.


    "All right, I''m going."


    Lin Anxin put the embroidery shed and the sewing basket together in the room and went out with his pocket.


    Since the Su family began to build a new house, Zhang Yulan has paid her a sum of money every month as a piece of pocket money for her family. Lin Anxin has drawn up a separate account book according to Mr. Luo''s instruction, recording the daily expenses and where the money is spent.


    Zhang Yulan is very satisfied with her accounting. Of course, Su Wanping also has a running account, but she records some other expenses.


    Before going out, Lin Anxin went to the other side of the main house. Su Wanping was talking to Zhang Yulan about silkworm breeding.


    "Aren''t you going to buy dried beans?"


    Su Wanping put down her account book and asked her.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I came in to ask my aunt, do you have any snacks I want to eat?"


    Zhang Yulan is now enjoying this kind of small cotton padded jacket. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "no need. Last time you two went to town and bought a lot of them, but I haven''t finished them yet. I don''t know what''s going on in my stomach. This time I''m pregnant, I don''t want to eat snacks at all. Sometimes I think it''s too tight. I take them out to have a look, but I don''t have any appetite at all."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "what my aunt has in her belly must be a younger brother."


    "I love to hear that. My family, junyang, will be too lonely in the future. He will have more sons. When we get old, he will have a companion. The two brothers can help each other." Zhang Yulan always thinks more than others.


    Lin Anxin asks Su Wanping what she wants to eat. Su Wanping shakes her head while eating XianMei.


    Zhang Yulan suddenly thought of something and said, "come back with two Jin of rice wine. Today, I have to work the next day. I''ll save this wine for the masons in the evening."


    "Auntie, I see." After Lin An''s heart got her command, she went out of the door.


    Spring is beautiful in March.


    Lin Anxin, dressed in an inch of gold, walked under the Luan tree, and walked every inch.


    In the distance came the moo of the cattle, the call of the cowherd, the crisp sound of the whip, and the smell of the new mud. They quietly told the world that the warm spring sun is good alone.


    Lin Anxin enjoyed the quiet and peaceful happiness.


    When she arrived at the door of Zhou''s house, she stopped to have a look.


    Most of the Zhou family was really unconvinced. They gave up money and added an acre of homestead, which was flattened together with the vegetable land on the west side of the original house. At this time, a group of people were tearing down the roof of the old house.


    She thought, today is really a good day for moving the homestead.


    The villagers who asked for help could still be heard whispering: "this homestead has demolished this house. It''s only two mu in total. It''s a little small."


    "I''m sure I can''t compare with the Su family. They''re really rich."


    Another humanitarian: "don''t mention the Su family. As you know, the Deng family in Shangtang village is also building two courtyard. The courtyard is much bigger than this one."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin listened and thought that if you don''t compare yourself with others, others will compare you with others.


    She shook her head and went to the village.


    Lin Anxin came to the village shop and saw that there was only one board of dried beans on the table. She thought for a moment that there were too many people at home to help. Every meal had to be cooked with two large pots of rice. If she bought less dried beans, she was afraid that it would not be enough to eat.


    "Madame, give me all these plates of dried beans."


    "Well, it''s Su''s little girl. I''ll be right here." The landlady was not familiar with her voice. She guessed that it was the little pawn wife of the Su family.


    The landlady quickly came out of the shop and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Miss Lin. do you want all the dried beans?"


    Lin Anxin took out a coin from his pocket and handed it to her: "I want it all, but what else? This board is not enough, but what else


    "No..." Before the landlady''s words were finished, a sweet voice suddenly rang out: "Auntie, I want all the dried beans. Please give it to me quickly. Here, this is the money for me to buy dried beans."


    Lin Anxin side head looks to go, eyebrow center tightly wrinkly, how again is Zhou you Zhao this haunted.


    "This is mine." Lin an looked at her without expression.


    Zhou youzhao obviously found her and said, "Oh, it''s Siya! Let me have this dried bean curd. My family is busy building a new house. There are too many people and there is not enough food at home. Si ya, we have been playing well. Please let me have it. Please. "


    Lin Anxin continued to answer without expression: "I have paid, and my aunt''s house is also building a house. It''s a coincidence that there are almost thirty people in my aunt''s house eating today."As everyone in Shunshui village knows, the Su family has been busy recently. They are not only building the compound, but also digging fish ponds to plant mulberry seedlings. When you see what''s on the surface, you can see that the Su family made a lot of money last year.


    Zhou also called on Lin Anxin to be annoyed. She scolded Lin Anxin secretly that if she had a pig brain, she would not turn a corner.

 Chapter 154

    "Si ya, can you give it to me? You see, I''m wearing a new pleated skirt today. If it''s dirty, my mother will not be able to expose my skin. How about going to town to buy it?"


    Lin an was speechless. He was so thick skinned that he was invincible.


    "I wear new skirts every day. My aunt said it doesn''t matter if I get dirty. I''ll just do two more. What a big deal."


    Zhou youzhao only thinks that her little face is hot and her silver teeth are biting. She really wants to slap this cheap girl in the face. She is really looking forward to this meeting. She has to think of a way to help Deng Jingu get Lin Anxin back to the Deng family.


    Hum, tell her to be wild. I will clean up this cheap girl in the future.


    The landlady in the shop is very happy. The little girl of the Lin family has a small mouth.


    Lin Anxin ignored how Zhou youzhao gnashed her teeth. She bent her eyebrows with a smile and handed the small bamboo basket she was carrying to the landlady: "dried bean curd."


    "Si ya, why are you so mean?" Zhou youzhao looks aggrieved.


    Lin Anxin gave her a black back of his head, took the small bamboo basket from the landlady''s hand with a smile, then turned to look at Zhou youzhao, and instantly changed his face. Not only did he look aggrieved, but also he burst into tears: "good sister, why are you so aggressive? My aunt sent me out to buy dried bean curd because there were too few dishes at home. Besides, I had already bought the dried bean curd You have to force me to give you this dried bean curd. You will be lazy and ask me for ready-made dried bean curd. Why don''t you think about it for me? Am I your father or your mother? Why do you want me to be used to you? Do you want me to be a sister


    Sister two words, she bite very heavy, don''t give her a little white lotus posture, she will only than Zhou youzhao more concave this shape.


    Zhou youzhao is so angry that his teeth itch. Lin Anxin takes a small bamboo basket and poses as a quiet and clever little beauty. He walks to Zhou youzhao''s side with his skirt and small pieces.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her eyes, smacked her tongue, and looked up at the sky. It was a pity. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "it''s really like a big wax gourd."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou youzhao was so angry that his eyebrows stood up.


    "I don''t mean anything, but if you hold on to brother junyang like that, people always think you are a big wax gourd." Lin Anxin''s words just came out, and the shopkeeper''s wife''s eyes were shining. What''s the matter? It''s not that the daughter of the Zhou family has been holding on to Deng Jinggu all the time.


    Lin Anxin didn''t wait for her to retort, and said, "tut Tut, eating in the bowl, looking at the pot. By the way, what''s this called?" She frowned and thought.


    Shop owner''s wife excitedly rush to answer: "step on two boats."


    Lin Anxin thought, Madame, can you cover it up a little? All eyes are gone.


    "Well, it''s all in the past. If you''re not too shameful today and want to rob me of the dried bean curd I paid for, I really don''t want to read this old almanac."


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Lin An''s villain rubs the small handboard in his heart. He takes a pair of scissors, picks up the skirt, and still has the shape of "I''m cute, I''m naive". He turns around and leaves slowly.


    "Well, what are you proud of?" Zhou youzhao is not satisfied. He catches up in a hurry and stops Lin Anxin who is ready to go home.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to talk to her. He whispered: "good dog is out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that she vomited blood again. She reached out to Lin Anxin and wanted to tell the landlady that the dead girl was a pretender.


    As a result, Lin Anxin has a cute little head. She is so simple in her face. However, her hand is not light at all. She slaps Zhou youzhao on the back of her hand.


    "Who are you? I hate people pointing at me."


    Zhou youzhao''s right hand was so hot that she forgot to tell the landlady clearly. She said angrily, "hum, Lin Siya, I can tell you that no matter how proud you are, you are doomed to be a humble girl in your life. You really think that the Su family is really for you, but it''s just because you''ve been canonized. After you''ve got your body well, you can''t go back Give birth to Su junyang, who is unruly and can only dominate the countryside. If he is not famous and can''t get a good wife, how can the Su family give up so much money to you? "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t see her Schadenfreude, so he said, "is that a lot of money? No matter brother junyang, uncle or aunt, they bought me more clothes, skirts or headgear than that. Do you think my uncle and aunt would care about such a little money? Not to mention the two elders, that is, myself. Now it''s only easy to embroider a pair of embroidery, and the money you exchange can be worth the price. "


    Zhou youzhao can never understand this. The Su family really treated Lin Anxin well, so they asked Mr. Luo to teach these things. The Deng family and the Su family''s elders have different eyesight. Therefore, their education of Lin Anxin is quite different.


    What''s more, she was meant to show off in front of Lin Anxin. She was born rich and well-off, so she should enjoy her success.


    Who knows, Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention to the twelve Liang silver at all.


    That''s right. Except for Deng Dalang, Zhou Changgen and the Su family, no one knows that at the beginning, the Deng family actually got 20 Liang silver.Without Ji Chunhua''s knowledge, Deng Dalang first paid off part of Zhou Changgen''s debts, and the remaining seven Liang debts were paid off only after Deng Jingu made a lot of money in business. Of course, the extra eight Liang became Deng Dalang''s private money.


    "Hum, after I learn how to raise silkworms and draw silk, I will definitely earn more than you."


    When Zhou youzhao said this, he was obviously weak.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she had learned. She bowed her head to think about it. She heard from her aunt that sericulture and silk drawing are really profitable. But because of this, every family has its own shortcomings. If Zhang Yulan didn''t know sericulture and silk drawing because of Su Yangjiang, she didn''t know how to do it. This skill was paid for half of his life.


    "How, have nothing to say, four ya, you forever only deserve to be trampled on by me."


    Lin An''s heart was staring, and he didn''t understand where Zhou youzhao''s self-confidence came from.


    "Oh, wake up, don''t live in dreams all the time."


    "What do you mean by that?" When Zhou Youchang finished, he responded. Lin Anxin scolded her not to daydream.


    She reaches out to push Lin Anxi, but she skilfully avoids it.


    Lin Anxin had a pretty face and frosted, and said coldly: "how come I didn''t kill me last time, didn''t I? If you dare to harm me again, you will never see the sun of tomorrow. "


    She was never afraid of Zhou youzhao before. After hearing this, I don''t know why


    Because Zhou youzhao is so annoying, Lin Anxin is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery on his way back to Su''s home.


    "Don''t be angry. You will have wrinkles. What''s more, Zhou youzhao? As long as you study hard and study the second major skill, your life will be like hanging up. You can kill her soon."


    Lin speechless, after a long time, talent: "now, the most important thing is to get out of my registered residence. Unfortunately, Jun Yang brother went to stone stream, and uncle was busy all day without seeing the figure. It was seen, and it was also something to express quickly that I needed to do something. It''s no wonder Zhou youzhao''s eyes are red. Tut tut. "


    The system is confused, so, host, what do you want?


    Peach blossoms shine on water, willows comb themselves.


    Lin Anxin was so busy that she couldn''t breathe. One day after breakfast, she and Su Wanping were helping Mrs. Chen clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Mrs. Chen was sitting at the edge of a well. A lot of dishes and chopsticks had been piled up in a new large wooden foot basin. Mrs. Chen was using another half new wooden foot basin to fill water and was busy cleaning the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Goo Goo Goo The tender voice of little fish came from the gate of the courtyard.


    Lin Anxin looked back and was happy. The little guy was twisting Mahua in his mother''s arms. Seeing that Lin Anxin found him, he immediately stretched out his two little arms to ask for hugs and kisses.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, why did you bring the little fish? It''s old and heavy. Give me a hug soon. " Lin Anxin quickly steps up and embraces the little fish. He kisses the little fish on the left and makes the little fish giggle.


    "Little fish, aunt."


    "Ah


    Lin Anxin suddenly turned black. Looking at the heartless little guy in his arms, he stretched out his hand and pinched his little nose: "a little villain."


    Little fish immediately shriveled his mouth: you scold me again, hum, cry for you!


    "Auntie, Miss Su San." Deng Jinchai said hello to them and saw Mr. Luo sitting in the corridor looking at the courtyard. She called Mr. Luo politely and busily.


    Mr. Luo, who is always on the high cold route, nodded slightly to Deng Jinchai with a wooden face.


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, how did you come here today? Last time I went back, I heard from my mother, "didn''t you go back to my mother''s house to help me?"


    The Su family built the house, the Deng family also built the foundation, and the Zhou family was busy demolishing the old houses and building new tile roofed houses.


    "My mother said that she had to wait for the wall to be finished these days, so she let me go home first. Thank you for that. If you hadn''t promised me, my sister-in-law and cousin Yuzhu would not have stayed, and the food would not have been much better. Let alone I could spare time, they would have helped me a lot."


    Liu Sanniang asked Deng Jinchai to go back to her mother''s home to help, but there was no one to do the chores at home. Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua helped each other to cook and the other to bring the little fish. This made Deng Jinchai much easier.


    When Zhang Yulan heard someone talking in the yard, she came out with a big stomach and saw that Lin Qingshan''s mother-in-law came to the door with a bamboo basket on her back.


    "Where are you from? Oh, little fish, let Grandma Su see. This child is as long as possible this year. It''s only a long time since I saw him. Last time, I wore pants that just fit me. They''re shorter. "


    Deng Jinchai was busy. She took another look at Lin Anxin.


    Thanks to this sister-in-law, the family has a lot of oil and water this year. Even her son has a surplus of food rations. He has to feed more milk once or twice a day.

 Chapter 155

    "Auntie, first I got a lot of fresh asparagus at home. After my mother-in-law finished these things, she asked me to send me a basket of them. She said that my auntie''s family had a big mouth and could eat all the dishes."


    Zhang Yu Lan took a look at the things in the basket and was happy: "Yo, is this the asparagus you made? It''s so delicious that you can swallow your tongue. Come quickly and put these things in a jar


    Mrs. Chen answered, got up and dried her wet hands on her bib.


    "Coming, coming."


    She quickly walked to Deng Jinchai and helped her take down the basket. However, with a little effort, she knew that the basket was very heavy. I was afraid there were a lot of asparagus.


    When you open the basket, it''s full.


    Lin Anxin''s favorite food in his last life is boiled fish or spicy hot. It tastes delicious.


    She spoiled Zhang Yulan: "ah, this one looks at the water. It must be delicious. Auntie, I''ll eat it at noon today. Shall we cook fish at noon?"


    Zhang Yulan was born to be fond of her charming and simple style, and was very fond of her.


    "OK, we''ll cook it for lunch today." She also said to Aunt Chen, "don''t cook it in one pot. Those rough guys eat it like cows chew peonies. Leave more for peace of mind."


    Mrs. Chen is happy to see this. She makes Lin feel at ease and happy. Can she give her husband more good looks!


    Really, these two little guys often quarrel and play. If you ignore me and I ignore you, her old lady''s hair is almost gray.


    "The old lady will buy a big fat fish in town later."


    When Mrs. Chen thought of this, she turned back to Deng Jinchai and said, "you can send a message to your father-in-law and ask him to send all the fish in today''s net here. In this way, you can send them back every other day and ask him to save the fish. Those strong men like big fish and big meat. They are willing to work when they are full."


    Deng Jinchai was very happy when she heard that it was no doubt that the Su family was willing to accept all the big and small fish because of Lin Anxin''s face.


    In ancient times, different from modern times, it was not that any fish, no matter how big or small, was served on the table. The richer the landlords were, the more they liked the size of the fish. Only when they served on the table did they feel rich and respectable.


    Mrs. Chen picked up the asparagus that had already been made, and said, "the asparagus is really good. The roots are tender. It looks like it was picked out on purpose."


    With a shy smile, Deng Jinchai was embarrassed to say that she picked out all the ugly and old ones and ate them at home.


    Liu Sanniang, a mother-in-law, refused to send the poor ones to the Su family. She said that the Su family treated the Lin family well and had to keep them in mind.


    "My mother-in-law always loves our sister-in-law the most. How can she be willing to make her eat badly?"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t believe it. She just looked up at Deng Jinchai for a moment and then laughed again.


    At this time, Zhang Yulan asked, "did your mother-in-law go to the beach by herself? I don''t know if her eyes are better after all


    Deng Jinchai''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and she just replied: "it''s bothering my aunt. My mother-in-law''s eyes are much better than they were years ago, and she can see things more clearly. She kept saying that if she saw master Su again, she would have a better life. Thank him. No, she just got some fresh asparagus at home, so she was busy. She had to do it by herself and didn''t let me be a daughter-in-law What about that


    Zhang Yulan was a little far away from her. She didn''t notice the change of her look. She nodded with a smile and asked Lin Anshen to entertain her.


    "If you have free time, you''d better stay for lunch. As it happens, the child just finished his work yesterday. You can take her back to her mother''s house after lunch and play with her cousin, so that she can relax."


    Deng Jinchai hurriedly responded, and Lin Anxin was even more happy.


    "Hum, mother, you''ve missed it again. I''m your own daughter." Su Wanping pouted a small mouth at the door of the west chamber and emphasized it again.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "we''re as good as one person. Where we go back, we''re all together. Do you still have to ask my aunt once more?"


    Zhang Yulan''s eyes flashed a trace of praise, she is really pregnant silly, forget their little girl love to go out waves.


    Well, she''d better not talk about it, so that her daughter won''t have to go on and on again. She might as well go back to her room and have a rest.


    Zhang Yulan''s attitude towards Deng Jinchai was more casual than before. She was asked to play in the West Wing room where Lin Anxin lived.


    Su Wanping was brought back to the main room by herself.


    "You''d better give it to me. Look at this. He''s crumpled your good clothes." Deng Jinchai has more and more vision. She holds the little fish in her arms and regrets that she didn''t notice it before.


    Lin An''s heart emptied. She looked down at herself. She was wearing a thin jacket with narrow sleeves and peach blossoms embroidered on the bottom of tender willows. Sure enough, the lower part of her dress was wrinkled.


    "It''s OK. You can iron the soup cake later. Don''t worry."


    The reason why Lin Anxin understood this was also taught by Mr. Luo. When winter came last year, Mr. Luo told Zhang Yulan that brocade and other clothes were easy to wrinkle, so he had to buy a soup cake and other clothes to iron.The one in her room is a blue and white porcelain round flat bottom lotus leaf cake. Just fill it with boiling hot water. After the porcelain bottom is hot, you can iron clothes and robes. This was brought back by the father and son of Su Yangjiang when they went back to Fucheng. Such a fashionable thing is not available in remote places such as Dui town.


    When they entered the main room of the West Wing room, Lin Anxin went back to the room and changed into a bright red plain Lake silk thin jacket.


    Seeing that she had changed her new clothes, Deng Jinchai envied and said, "aunt Su is very kind to you."


    "Well, I often make clothes for us. Eight times out of ten, I refuse. She doesn''t care. She orders the clothes by herself. After a few days, she asks the town''s tailor shop to send them to the door. Every time I say no, my aunt is not happy. She says that it''s better for the little girls to dress up. Moreover, she likes to dress up for us."


    For example, Zhang Yulan''s fans are keen to make sisters'' clothes for them.


    Lin Anxin put two plates of snacks on the table and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, quickly pinch a piece of snacks for our little fish. Look, he''s greedy. His mouth is always chirping."


    Deng Jinchai lowered her head and saw that her son had lost his son. She broke off a little snack and put it in his mouth.


    Lin Anxin looked out and said, "I saw that my sister-in-law looked a little wrong, but what''s wrong with that Lu?"


    The left and right are used to being close to each other. Lin Anxin asks her directly.


    Deng Jinchai took a breath and said, "where does my mother have time to pick up these asparagus? I''m not at home, and she has to be busy cleaning up the vegetable garden at home. The asparagus were specially sent by Jingu. Recently, he bought a new ox cart and directly took a cart to his home. My mother refused to take them. She said too much. Without saying a word, he unloaded the things in the yard and drove the cattle When the car left, my mother thought that many asparagus couldn''t be eaten all at once. After a long time, she was afraid that they would break down. She also thought that a big yard was being built here, so she sent me to send a basket of asparagus. She only told me that she couldn''t talk to my mother''s family and Su''s family about it. "


    Lin Anxin suddenly remembered that when they ran into each other two years ago, when Deng Jingu mentioned it, Zhang Yulan would really dislike it if she knew about it. She quickly said, "I''ll thank my sister-in-law for my aunt first."


    "Well, you don''t know if you''re polite to me. My third brother really kept it a secret. Until now, asparagus sprouted out. When the big guy was going to pick some and come back to feed the pigs, he was told by the village head that the vast area, hundreds of acres of river Beach, had already been owned." The village head directly told those people that Deng Jingu of the village had bought it.


    When Deng Jinchai heard the news, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    She could not have imagined that such a large area of River land would be named Deng from then on.


    "The neighbors of Shangtang village told me about it. Otherwise, I really don''t know." There was something sour in her heart. Her mother''s family kept such a big secret from her.


    When Lin Anxin saw that she was very sad, he swallowed the words again, and then asked, "he bought so much River land. At least he needed a few hundred taels of silver."


    When Deng Jinchai thought of this, she was also very angry: "no, my mother also learned the news from others. She was so angry that she didn''t eat for three days. When she saw the golden drum, she scolded all the time. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more angry she was, the more she couldn''t eat. My mother couldn''t figure out what to do with a few hundred taels of silver? Why did he buy that useless land? It''s much better to buy dry land or paddy field than to buy this beach land. "


    Lin Anxin nodded: "I''m afraid my aunt is angry." For Ji Chunhua, she used to live a frugal life, the copper plate must be used on the blade.


    "My mother is so angry that she chases the drum with a broom." Every day, Deng Jinchai went to her mother''s house to help. She could always see her mother and Jin Gu, which made the yard full of chickens and dogs.


    Lin an mended her mind. The beauty of the painting is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have such a good eye.


    "It''s not in vain to throw this money. Reeds can be woven into reed mats and sold."


    Deng Jinchai replied with disapproval: "how many copper plates is a broken mat worth? Even if you put away Lu Xu and sell it as a pillow, you won''t make a lot of money. "


    Lin an thought about it, and then said, "maybe he has other plans?"


    Deng Jinchai was slightly surprised. She raised her head and asked her, "do you really believe that he can make a lot of money from that?"


    Obviously, Deng Jingu mentioned it to her.


    "Why can''t we, at this time of the year when we are young and yellow, we countrymen can always look for some wild vegetables outside, but what about those big families in the county and Fucheng?"


    Deng Jinchai added: "you''re not talking about asparagus. Is it really a good thing? There are few people who like to eat it in our country. It''s hard to bite, but Jin gufei says that it can sell for money. "


    "Didn''t you listen to my aunt say that it''s boiled fish." Lin Anxin estimated that Deng Jingu might have invited someone to pick these tender asparagus.


    "It''s true. In the past years, no one has ever made it. It''s terrible, and it tastes bitter. My mother makes trouble with Jin Gu every day for this. Later, my father says that if we let him go, it won''t be any worse. Maybe, Jin Gu will make a name for herself."


    It turned out that the Deng family built a new house, and Deng Jinchai helped to cook. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, Deng Jingu told Ji Chunhua to ask her to help. The next day, she asked the village women and children to go to the riverside to pick asparagus. Ten kilos of fresh asparagus for a penny.

 Chapter 156

    Ji Chunhua didn''t agree. Originally, because Deng Jingu didn''t discuss with her, she bought a piece of broken land. She had been holding her breath in her heart. They quarreled with each other at home. Deng Jingu finally told Ji Chunhua that the land was bought by him. He spent a lot of money, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He also wanted to earn a lot of money from the land .


    Ji Chunhua didn''t believe that the land could earn money. Later, when Deng Dalang saw that they had a bad argument, he asked Deng Jingu what he planned to do.


    Deng Jingu said bluntly: "Dad, when my son goes out to see more people, he knows which things are good things, just like the river beach in my name. In our country people''s eyes, the reeds there are just like weeds. In the past, some people picked them and fried them. They are bitter and astringent. They are not as popular as tender bamboo shoots."


    Deng Dalang pondered for a moment and asked, "you know that''s the case. Did you know the right way?"


    "It''s just similar to tender bamboo shoots, but it''s different. Do you remember a distinguished guest from our family in the first month?"


    How could Deng Dalang not remember that he was a man with a strong physique, wearing a pair of grey rabbit hair earmuffs, and the generous Black Agate gold ring on his hand almost blinded his eyes. At that time, he was so keen that he thought he had one. Moreover, the man''s clothes and behavior were better than those of the landlord Guo in the town. That is to say, the man''s eyes were fierce.


    He once asked Deng Jingu who that man was. Deng Jingu was very mysterious with a smile. He only said that he had to go back to the county town to catch up with a god of wealth.


    As for what the God of wealth was doing, he didn''t know anything about it. Moreover, the man''s style of speaking was also very tight. He would not reveal anything about it.


    Deng Dalang hesitated and asked, "who are you talking about? You look like a rich man. How come he taught you that? "


    Deng Jin chuckled and said: "yes, that man has some connections in Fucheng. When he was in the county before, he had two drinks with him. After he had some friendship, he heard that my family lived here in Toutuo Town, so he asked me, is there any tender asparagus here? I told him that it was only in spring. After hearing this, he didn''t say anything at that time. It was only two days later that he found the inn where I lived. It was also because of this noble man that his son knew that the reed was a rare precious thing outside, and it happened that he was not able to pick it up. "


    "I''m afraid he wants to get some benefit from you when he tells you this way." Deng Dalang deserves to be born as a peddler, but at a glance, he knows the other party''s plan.


    Deng Jingu comforted him: "my son is not afraid. If he wants to take me to do this business, he has to give me more advantages. What''s more, he''s just a stranger. He doesn''t dare to buy an estate in our hometown, but it will bring disaster to the local people. He also knows this. His son talked with him for a long time, and then he came out to discuss the result. His son came forward to buy the estate with money Later, according to the way that the noble said, put the blanched asparagus in cold water to cool, then take it up and enlarge the wooden basin, mix it with salt water, and press it down with a stone in the magnifying VAT. After a few days, you can take it out to eat, boil fish, and put it in hot pot. The taste is really the first. "


    He secretly congratulated himself that the countrymen didn''t know how to cook.


    As for why the earth masters like Guo family didn''t do this, Deng Jingu estimated that people either didn''t like it or didn''t know how to do it.


    What''s more, in Heyang County, most landlords like to buy good land for tenancy, or, like Suyang River, open fish ponds to grow mulberry trees and raise silkworms.


    If these two ways of making money are mainstream, then Deng Jingu''s path is non mainstream.


    "You have to pay for land and pay for labor expenses. When it''s done, you have to take the lead. I don''t know. That''s what you think?" In Deng Dalang''s eyes, no matter how capable his son is, he is also his son. How can he really put his heart down.


    It''s necessary to have a detailed discussion.


    Deng Jingu replied: "naturally, I don''t want him to make a copper plate. When I transport the goods directly to Fucheng, he helps me sell them. In addition, he also wants eel and loach. That''s it. I score him two levels of profits, and I don''t want to earn too much from him. I just want to walk around Fucheng and get to know him more Some noble people have good goods, but they are afraid they can''t sell them. "


    Hearing this, Deng Dalang thought of the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family and said, "you often walk around with the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family. At least, they will do business with you. If you share some of their profits, you are afraid that they won''t sell for you."


    He knew that if a horse ran, it would be like feeding grass to a horse.


    For example, he used to be very upset with Lin an, and he didn''t like that dumb child bride in his heart. Occasionally, he would give the little girl some sweets. Even a little bit of leftovers could make her happy for a few days and make her more obedient.


    Deng Jingu knew about it and thought about it. Last time he bought his cousin a worthless silver hairpin. When the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family saw him again, their attitude became more enthusiastic. Maybe he should work hard on Zhou youzhao.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the county again in a few days to deliver the goods. Then I''ll give dad a few Jin of wine to come back, pull two good materials for my mother, and buy a silver hairpin."When Deng Dalang saw that he mentioned this, he knew that he had something to say and asked, "do you want to ask me if I want to buy something for the Zhou family?"


    Deng Jingu nodded and said yes.


    Deng Dalang thought about it and replied: "the Zhou family are willing to plant the 20 mu of good land for us first. We can''t be too stingy. You can bring two boxes of snacks. Don''t look at your aunt. Everyone is smiling. The thief is stingy. You usually try to please her. Your uncle also gives you two Jin of wine. If you pull the material, you can recruit the child to pull on the whole body by the way."


    "Oh, Dad, I see." Deng Jingu thought that if it was feasible, he just wanted to give his daughter-in-law good material.


    I''ve only been in the Su family for a few months, and I''m growing more and more delicate.


    However, he had to give Zhou youzhao good material, because the two sons in law of the Zhou family, especially his future second brother-in-law, had a kind of scholar''s unique nobility before, but later, they treated him a lot of easygoing. They not only explained the Three Character Classic to him, but also praised him for his good brain. The most important thing is that the second brother-in-law said that he was a good student to his sister-in-law.


    The implication is to tell Deng Jingu that he will help Deng Jingu a lot in the face of Zhou youzhao.


    "Dad, I''ve inquired quietly in the county, and the second elder brother-in-law''s style is much better than that of the elder brother-in-law''s. moreover, the students in the college are also very optimistic about him."


    Deng Dalang said with a smile: "then you should be more attentive. Your second brother-in-law is better at studying than the elder brother-in-law. Mr. de shouts that''s for sure. I will persuade her from your mother. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, my father will ask your mother to help you recruit people back."


    "Thank you, Dad." Deng Jingu also said: "find more people, while I''m free these days, can stare at home, let those people help, can pick more."


    Deng Dalang looked at his more capable son and didn''t smile too proud.


    After Deng Jingu had an idea with him, he set about it.


    Deng Dalang didn''t know what Ji Chunhua said. In a word, Ji Chunhua went to the village after dinner that day. This family scurried around and that family sat down. When she came back in the evening, she came back from the outside with a smile on her face. When she saw Deng Jingu, she didn''t scold or fight any more. Instead, she yelled to me on the left and to me on the right. Even Deng Jingu felt that she was too big It''s not normal.


    Deng Dalang told Ji Chunhua behind his back that his mother was stupid.


    The next morning, after Ji Chunhua told Deng Jinchai what she was going to cook, she went to Xiatang village again. At this time, the weather had not really warmed up, and the fishermen still stayed at home. After the fishing season, they went on board to make a living.


    Ji Chunhua went to Xiatang village for a walk, and then brought back a hundred people to Deng Jingu. She was so happy that Deng Jingu told her that he planned to go to the county in a few days to pull two good materials for her and come back to make spring clothes, which also made her addicted to the local rich woman.


    She was so happy that she couldn''t find the north.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin an knew this, he couldn''t help sighing again that he couldn''t survive the natives.


    "Don''t worry. Shall we go out for a walk? Maybe someone will call you to play the leaf card again. Look, the Nong family has many hearts. " Mmm, the system is intoxicated with itself


    Lin an was not at all at ease with what he said.


    Of course, she only knew about it from Deng Jinchai''s mouth, and Deng Jingu was busy with it. She guessed that the noble man must have a certain position in Fucheng.


    At noon, Deng Jinchai and Xiao yu''er had a meal at Su''s home. Lin Qingshan set up an ox cart and personally sent several people to Lin''s home.


    Although the Lin family is still a thatched shed, they all look very good.


    Liu Sanniang doesn''t know how to sweep the floor in the kitchen. Zhu Caihua is washing dishes. Lin Yuzhu helps to sweep the yard. When she sees the ox cart driving towards the Lin family, she leans on a bamboo broom and looks on tiptoe.


    "Auntie, I look like my sister is back."


    Liu Sanniang came out of the kitchen with a broom and dustpan and said, "didn''t she say she would be very busy these ten days?"


    "It''s her. I guess she''s gone with little fish. She''s just fine, so she came back with them. Well, it seems that there are three girls of the Su family, and my cousin drove some people back by ox cart." Lin Yuzhu''s eyes are easy to use. From a distance, he can tell who he is.


    Zhu Caihua yelled in the kitchen: "I''ll boil a pot of boiling water as soon as I finish washing the dishes."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "in the top layer of the cupboard and the right corner, there is a small bag of tea, which my eldest daughter-in-law brought back from her mother''s home. You can make two bowls for her."


    Zhu Caihua hastened to reply.


    The ox cart came slowly and stopped at the edge of the fence of the Lin family. Su Wanping, a little girl, had not got off the car yet. She yelled: "Auntie, we''re here again."


    Liu Sanniang was so happy that she jumped out of the car with her skirt. She was scared out of a cold sweat and said, "be careful, don''t fall."


    Lin Anxin sat on the ox cart and replied with a smile: "mother, you''d better hurt me more. Wanping is old. She''s not made of porcelain."


    If you can frighten those children in Shunshui village to obey her, you have to be a bit of a weight.

 Chapter 157

    Su Wanping winked at her and quickly welcomed her. She reached for Liu Sanniang''s hand and said with a smile, "Auntie, we don''t care about this snack."


    At this time, Lin Yuzhu had swept the yard clean and followed him to welcome him.


    When Lin Anxin saw him, he said, "I saw you sweeping the yard just now."


    "Sister Ann, yes." Lin Yuzhu knew what she wanted to say and said, "I''m careful. I can''t hurt my hand."


    After hearing this, Su Wanping reached out and stroked his forehead, complaining: "peace of mind, let''s come out to play, can we not mention that?" For Su Wanping, who is a big sister, it''s already a rainy day for her to sit down and study needlework for such a long time.


    As the weather got warmer and warmer, her love for waves became more and more irresistible.


    Lin Anxin spat at her and said with a smile, "thanks to the teacher''s hard work, you don''t even want to listen to me. If you know, I don''t know how sad I am."


    "Don''t worry, who are we with?" Su Wanping left Liu Sanniang, jumped up to her and put her hand around her shoulder with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhu was envious of their good relationship and said with a smile, "Miss Su San, I sincerely asked for help from my sister. She said that I can''t do rough work. Naturally, it''s good for me."


    Having been a servant of a rich family, she has become a mature woman of a different age.


    "My second aunt hopes that her sister-in-law can learn this from her heart. You can''t encourage them to stop learning." Lin Anxin reaches out and touches Su Wanping''s brain.


    Su Wanping made a face at her and then went to pester Liu Sanniang for something to eat.


    Liu Sanniang happily took her to the house.


    Lin Anxin stamped his little foot straight behind: "mother, you are really used to her, she can''t go to heaven?"


    Liu Sanniang was happy. She turned back and said, "if you look hot, you''re just like Su San. I''m used to you." Then she whispered: "if only my daughter could be like you, I would be happy and couldn''t sleep at night."


    She complains that the Dengs are so cruel that they make a good little girl of their own into a wooden temperament. Liu Sanniang still hopes Lin Anxin can be as lively and cheerful as Su Wanping.


    Lin Yuzhu covered his mouth. He wanted to laugh and was afraid that she would be annoyed. Lin anxiously said with a smile, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh. Isn''t it hard to hold it?"


    With that, she laughed first.


    When the party came into the room, Liu Sanniang took out a plate and sprinkled it with sesame chips.


    "Come and have a taste quickly. I took half a catty of white rice to exchange for one of our neighbors in Xiatang village. She is good at drying sweet potato chips. Moreover, the sweet potato chips she made are very sweet. I wanted your sister-in-law to take them. But when I went there in the morning, the man was not at home, so I didn''t fry them for long. I planned to ask Qingshan Minger to take them to you two in the morning."


    Lin Anxin pinched a piece, put it in his mouth and took a small bite. It was very crispy and fragrant. There was also a little bit of sweetness. The taste was excellent.


    She looked back and saw Liu Sanniang looking at her expectantly.


    Lin An Xin smiles and says, "Niang, it''s delicious. I like it very much."


    Liu Sanniang reached out and touched her little face and said, "I just like it. Niang is happy in her heart."


    As expected, it was just a simple affirmative, which made Liu Sanniang very happy.


    After a while of talking and laughing, Lin Anxin asked Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua to take out their respective scarlet. They both embroidered handkerchiefs. This is the lesson Lin Anxin left them last time. At a glance, we can see that Lin Yuzhu''s embroidery is better than Zhu Caihua''s.


    She had to praise Lin Yuzhu and encourage Zhu Caihua to practice more and remember the needling techniques she said.


    Deng Jinchai also listened, firmly remembering what Lin Anxin said about needling. She only thought that when she forgot about her mother''s family, she had to take some time to practice more. She could not say that she could change some copper plates to buy oil and salt for the needlework she would make in the future.


    Don''t think that everyone in the countryside knows needlework, most of them can only mend their clothes. As for embroidering delicate things, someone has to teach them.


    Therefore, Deng Jinchai didn''t want to miss this opportunity at all, and Lin Anxin was happy that she could learn more. She also slowed down her teaching so that Deng Jinchai could understand more.


    Several people are together to see Lin Anxin teach the three new needling techniques. Outside the fence, there comes Lin Fang''s ghost cry: "Oh, grandma''s careful liver, when did you come back? Why don''t you ask someone to take a message to tell me, but my old lady wants to die."


    Lin Anxin was sitting on the front step of the house. When he looked up, he saw Lin Fang''s walking stick coming. The little old lady could not see where she was old.


    Su Wanping covered her mouth and chuckled: "be at ease, your body is so strong. Does she really need that crutch?"


    Lin Anxin thought about it a little and replied, "it''s probably for the convenience of swinging." Think about Niu Meihua, a poor old lady. She is often beaten by her cheap grandmother.


    "Well, sister Anxin is right. I see that my aunt is a dish with milk and rice." Lin Yuzhu lived in Lin Anxin''s mother''s house for a while, and she knew very well that Lin Fang used to take advantage of niumeihua.Su Wanping frowned, quietly biting her ears with Lin, and said, "add one more, this mother-in-law can''t be a bad mother-in-law."


    Lin Anxin reached out and patted her small shoulder with understanding, joking: "Wan Ping, in fact, you can consider recruiting your son-in-law. Ah, it''s not good. Phoenix man, it''s a little unreliable. When you choose, you have to polish the moves."


    Su Wanping did not understand, asked: "who is phoenix man?"


    "The man is much poorer than your family. You have to choose a promising one, but you can''t ask him to climb up with your family. Most of such men are ambitious. Once they jump out of the palm of your father''s hand, it''s hard to manage and teach them."


    Lin Anxin remembers that in his previous life, he saw many Phoenix men on the Internet. Many of them were springboards made by the wealth of the woman''s family. After their prosperity, they kicked off their original match. There are many people here.


    "Well, I don''t want to get married. If I don''t get married, you can''t abandon my sister-in-law." Su Wanping, like no bones, leans on Lin Anxin''s body.


    Lin an thought about it and said, "it''s a bit difficult."


    "Do you dislike me?" Su Wanping stares at her wrongly.


    Lin Anxin shook his head in a funny way and replied, "it''s a little difficult to develop you into a white fat beauty."


    "Well, you are so bad, just like my brother." Holding her breath, Su Wan turned to one side, then turned back to her and said, "you eat several bowls at a meal, but you don''t get another piece of meat. If you get fat, I''ll get fat." The big deal is that she''ll have a few more bowls.


    Lin Anxin touched her with his shoulder: "well, whether you marry or not, we will be good sisters all our lives, eh?"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll remember it all my life." Su Wanping is happy to hear that, and she likes to hear Lin Anxin say it.


    "Oh, my little darling, let me have a look. How did you tan a lot recently?" Lin Fang''s just ran to Lin Anxin''s front and looked at her with a very serious consideration.


    Lin Anxin looked up and glanced at the sun running west. The spring was warm and the wind was slanting. She didn''t run outside for three days. How could she be tanned?


    In the face of her, Lin Fang always likes to use exaggerated tone to express his closeness.


    "Milk, how are you doing recently."


    Lin Fang replied with a smile: "well, it''s very good. Your aunt is a tired and lazy person. She can''t cook well when she is asked to cook. The dishes are like black carbon, and the rice is cooked like stone particles. She opposes me all day. She tells me how to treat me outside. As soon as she gets home, she can rub me hard."


    She is an elder, and the younger generation knows that she is lying, but because she is a younger generation, no one is going to expose her tricks at this time.


    Su Wanping turned her eyes and clapped her hands. "Then why do people in Xiatang village say that you old lady like to beat people with crutches most?"


    "I am an elder. If the younger generation in my family is not obedient, I will naturally beat her and teach her how to behave." Lin Fang didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Speaking of this, she called to the kitchen: "Sanniang, Sanniang, I''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t I make a cup of hot tea?"


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said unhappily, "milk, my mother''s eyes don''t work well. Carefully, she put salt in it as sugar. Mother, milk is not thirsty. Don''t be busy. Come out and have a chat."


    Liu Sanniang used to simmer sweet potatoes in front of the stove. Last time, she simmered a few sweet potatoes, which her little daughter loves to eat. No, she went to a place behind the house to hide sweet potatoes, planed a few more sweet potatoes, and just washed them and threw them into the stove with residual fire, ready to simmer them for her little daughter to grind her teeth.


    Liu Sanniang always thinks that she owes her little girl, so when Lin Anxin can often go back to her mother''s home, she wants to hurt her little girl as much as possible.


    Previously, she was shocked to hear Lin Fang''s howl. She quickly covered the sweet potato with a layer of ash and threw two or three small dead branches into the stove. Looking, Lin Fang couldn''t see it. Then she was ready to get up. Hearing Lin Fang''s orders, she got up obediently. Unexpectedly, she heard her daughter say that again.


    Liu Sanniang had stood up, but the meeting quickly sat down again and said, "Niang, there is no hot water at home. I just put some weeds in the nest and I''m cooking pig food."


    On the second day of the first month, Lin Anxin stealthily stuffed her two liang of silver to make a private room. Liu Sanniang didn''t want to drag her down. She couldn''t bear Lin Anxin''s hard work. She thought that her eyes were better and she could do something. After discussing with Lin Shunhe, a few days ago, she caught two piglets from other people''s home and raised them.


    Lin Fang had heard that Lin Shunhe came back from catching a pig a few days ago and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Is it male or female?"


    "Mother." Liu Sanniang sat in front of the stove and answered.


    Lin Fang stood up, walked and said, "ah, I say you are stupid I said, "why don''t you ask me this old woman, the mother and the father should each take one head along the river. In this way, you don''t have to kill them this year. Next year, there will be no more than ten in the next nest. Next year, if you raise them for another year, your family won''t be able to send them. Then, you can leave three or two ends for me and the old man to eat."


    Lin Anxin coldly looks over. Lin Fangshi has said so many words. The last sentence is what she really wants to say.What is giving her three or two ends to eat?

 Chapter 158

    Her mother''s family either has a mine or a mine. Her filial piety is just to honor the two old people. Why should she take advantage of my uncle''s family?


    Lin Yuzhu is good at gently poking: "in the morning, this is for you. Your family doesn''t have land. You feed fish with river water and fish bones. You really want to laugh me to death. As everyone knows, your family comes from fishing."


    "I can''t stop her thinking, but will the pig be sold or..." Lin Anxin thought, this pig is far from being slaughtered. It''s the end of the year.


    Deng Jinchai said in a side way: "milk is calculated to give the uncle''s family to eat, and how much is really in her mouth. On the second day of the first month, what she took back from here, how much she ate, all fell into the uncle''s family''s mouth."


    She is very angry, those things should belong to her mother-in-law''s family, but because of the reason of Lin Fang''s, they are cheap to Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    Lin Yuzhu touched his forehead and said, "I''ve started to have a headache for my father and mother."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "come on, there will be a way. It can''t be done in one or two days. We have to sum it up slowly."


    "It''s a pity that my parents are not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be so angry." Lin Yuzhu''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. In any case, she had to do the separation before her family formally returned to the village.


    The four knew it by heart and put it in the first place.


    "Oh, these two pigs are old and fat. They have grown a lot. Sanniang, Sanniang, what good things have you got for this pig?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t say that she had two or two private rooms in her hand, and she could stretch her waist. She also dared to ask someone to take rice bran on credit to feed the pigs.


    "Nothing to eat, but some pig grass, vegetables, Bangzi and so on."


    At the same time, secretly happy, came to prevent the Lin Shunfeng family, she put the rice bran in the most east room.


    "Mother, where''s my sister-in-law? Playing cards again? "


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to continue this topic, so she bypassed it directly.


    "Yes, milk. If you don''t call me, let''s play the leaf card again."


    Lin Anxin is not as resistant as she was at the beginning. She thinks playing the leaf card can kill time and add bricks and tiles to her coffer. Of course, the most important thing is that the opponent is Lin Fangshi and others.


    The system secretly complains: tut Tut, I didn''t want it before. Now I''m kneeling and begging others to play the leaf card. Sure enough, this skill can make the hosts fall.


    I hope that the host can indulge in playing leaf cards, and then forget that it is a farming system, but has been doing nothing.


    "Playing leaves?" Lin Fang''s face tangled, fight, in case you lose? Last time, I lost dozens of copper plates to the thief girl. Don''t fight. What if I win? I can''t win back what I lost last time.


    "Milk, how about a while." Lin Yuzhu encouraged him. Last time, she gave the dozens of copper boards Lin anxiously won to her nephews and nephews. Lin Yuzhu was always looking forward to them. She also wanted to win some money and was so generous.


    Lin Fangshi looked at Lin Yuzhu and Lin Anxin. What to do? They were so tangled. There were many copper plates in their pockets.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call Mei Hua. Last time you won her bronze plate, she''s always thinking about it and wants to win it back."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "good."


    Naturally, Lin Yuzhu would not object.


    Lin Fang made up his mind, and saw Deng Jinchai and Zhu Caihua holding their children playing there, then said: "cauliflower, you take Yingxi to find your aunt."


    Lin Yingxi is only three years old, just at the age of jumping up and down. When he heard that he could go out to play, he quickly took Zhu Caihua''s right hand and tried to pull her up from the chair: "mother, go out to play."


    Lin Anxin was just about to tease him when he saw some dark shadows in the corner of his eyes. He was so happy.


    "Don''t go, isn''t this coming?" She reached for her hand.


    They all looked together. Sure enough, they saw Lin Shunfeng and his wife running towards this side.


    And behind them, someone was chasing them with a big broom.


    Lin Anxin said uncertainly: "it looks like Deng''s aunt."


    When she finished, she turned to look at Deng Jinchai. As expected, she looked a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    As Deng Jinchai hesitated to tell Lin the truth, Su Wanping said with a smile: "it must have been something bad. Otherwise, how could she be so angry?"


    Lin Yuzhu gave a cold smile and told them, "no, it''s not the first time that I''ve followed my aunt''s family again."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked Deng Jinchai, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jinchai''s face was ugly and she replied, "I can''t tell for a moment. You''d better watch it first, and you''ll know later."


    Lin Anxin looked at the lazy couple who ran to this side and thought that they had provoked Ji Chunhua somehow, but they were fierce aunts who beat all over Shangtang village."Uncle and his family work in my mother''s house." Deng Jinchai explained to Lin Anxin in a low voice. She should be worried about Lin Fangshi''s presence here.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes turned. He asked Lin Fang, who was standing on the other side of the kitchen. He asked, "milk, what''s the matter? How can you see that uncle and aunt have pissed off Deng''s aunt? "


    Lin Fang''s Hun didn''t care. He said, "what''s pissed off? Ji Chunhua is an iron rake. He has to shave off three inches of land."


    "Milk, what do you mean? Although my aunt loves to live on a budget, she has never been like this Lin Anxin didn''t agree. Although the original owner didn''t live a good life in the Deng family, she really didn''t have a mission to rub her with Ji Chunhua''s own ideas.


    If it comes to housework, none of the poor neighbors around here has the spare time to pamper their daughter-in-law. Whose children have not started to help at the age of three.


    Lin Anxin expressed her understanding, but she did not agree that the Deng family had directly pawned her to the Su family because of difficulties.


    Ji Chunhua can''t say how good she is, but she''s not bad to the core.


    "Stop for me. I''ll see where you''re going. One or two of you are so shameless. If you don''t peel off your two old men''s skins today, I''ll give you my surname." Ji Chunhua is very angry, and her voice comes from afar, which makes people feel her anger at once.


    Lin an puts her hand in front of her eyebrows to build a shed and smack her lips. She is very happy to see that Lin Shunfeng and his wife are beaten. There is no special reason, but she is very happy to see them.


    "You''re a mean woman. You''re so mean. Does your son know that?" Lin Shunfeng holds his head and hides the bamboo broom that Ji Chunhua rushes over.


    Niu Meihua doesn''t make a sound. She has been running silently. She can''t run without refueling. Ji Chunhua, an evil woman, is chasing after her. She''s like ten big wolves. She doesn''t want to be swept by the bamboo broom. She''s deeply hurt.


    "Ji Chunhua, you want to die. Dare you beat my son." Lin Fang is a pure native of Xiatang village, but the Deng family moved here later.


    Therefore, people in Xiatang village are more willing to sell the face of the Lin family.


    See Ji Chunhua chasing two people to fight, already someone dragged broom, wooden door bolt ran out.


    "Bah, you shameless old bastard, you gave birth to a bad root, and you want to fight him back. What''s the matter? I''ve never seen such a shameless old bastard. Today, I''ll let the villagers know what you old bastards are doing. Originally, if it wasn''t for Siya''s face, my mother would have allowed these lazy bastards to work in my house? Bah, I don''t know what I look like. If your son''s family can go to work in our family to make money, I really have to thank your ancestor Bodhisattva of the Lin family for giving birth to Siya. These two shameless thieves have come to my mother''s house. If I don''t interrupt your sixth finger, I won''t be named Ji. "


    Ji Chunhua''s mouth is full of thunderclaps, and her hands are still moving. A broom sweeps across and makes Lin Shunfeng jump with his feet.


    "You''re a dead woman. Let me keep my mouth clean. Don''t think it''s Shangtang village. When I go to work in your house, I look up to your family. I just make a little fortune, so I don''t pay attention to the poor." Lin Shunfeng dodges and quibbles.


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she chased him and scolded him: "bah, you coward, your hands and feet are not clean for a day or two. I''ve endured you for a long time, and you can say how you can go to heaven. I''m going to chase you today, so that the villagers can know that apart from gambling, you also love petty theft. I despise you most."


    Niu Meihua was the first to run into the yard of the Lin family. She stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. She might as well get a stick on her back, which made her old face white.


    Lin Anxin and others were also attracted by the sound, all looking to this side.


    When did Lin Fang touch Niu Meihua''s back?


    Lin Yuzhu''s eyes fell on the crutch, disdaining to curl his mouth.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he moved his eyes to Liu Sanniang. Seeing that she was not frightened, he was relieved.


    Su Wanping stands there with a smile and looks at the jokes of Lin Shunfeng and his family.


    Deng Jinchai''s face was not happy. When she swept to niumeihua, there was a flash of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Liu Sanniang touched her heart and quietly gave Zhu Caoer a hand, indicating that she did not want to persuade her.


    They all stood on the steps and looked at the two people in the courtyard.


    Ji Chunhua takes out the corner of her mouth. Lin Fangshi is a serious evil mother-in-law!


    He glanced at niumeihua sympathetically, but he made more efforts at his feet and chased Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Shunfeng ran into the yard and saw Ji Chunhua''s broom rush at him again. He pulled the plum blossom which had been hit by a stick to help him block the disaster.


    Niu Meihua was beaten by a stick, but she didn''t breathe. Her face was swept by a bamboo broom, and her face was covered with thin blood stains. The pain made her eyes turn."Ouch!"


    She simply sat down on the ground, patted her thighs and had a special "rap" of rural women in the Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 159

    That''s a cadence, which makes Lin An''s mind dumbfounded. If he can''t win, how can he operate like this?


    Niu Meihua cried and said that he was kind enough to help Ji Chunhua, and how he worked hard. Then he slowly turned the topic to the "theft". Is that stealing?


    Just because she worked too hard and ate too little at noon, she went to Deng''s kitchen to find some food for her stomach.


    This reminds Lin Anxin of Niu jiao''er. Last time, she slipped into the kitchen and killed more than half of the warm bowl of lard. Really, she was not afraid of diarrhea.


    "Don''t worry, you are a little pitiful." Su Wanping doesn''t know the truth of Niu Meihua. The simple girl is softened by Niu Meihua''s crying.


    Lin Anxin stares at Niu Meihua coldly, then turns to Su Wanping and says, "Wanping, you have to see if that person is really worthy of sympathy. Sometimes, the poor person must have something hateful. If she is not so naughty, how can she make her aunt chase them?"


    Su Wanping was surprised to ask her: "so, what your cousin said before is true?"


    "Of course, I believe it. My uncle''s family are lazy and lazy. They can''t keep copper plates in their pocket. If they have one, they will be very happy. If they don''t play cards and win some money back, they will feel uncomfortable everywhere. They have all become good at cards, but they will lose when they have bad luck." Lin Anxin looks down on Lin Shunfeng''s family, which is the dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown away.


    Su Wanping suddenly took a sympathetic look at her.


    Lin Anxin curled his little mouth and said, "what''s that look in your eyes? My father is willing to support these lazy people, but I''m not in the mood. "


    Su Wanping patted herself on the chest with her little hand and replied, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re not soft hearted. Otherwise, you''ll have to eat your bones with such a disposition."


    In her heart, Lin Anxin is kind, clever, lovely, sensible and intimate


    In fact, she is a layman.


    Two people talk, but is a few breathing things, Niu Meihua is still there hard cry.


    Ji Chunhua, with a broom in one hand and a wishbone in the other hand, is blocked in front of the Lin family courtyard.


    Lin Fang was going to drag his crutches to get in front of Lin Shunfeng.


    Who knows, Lin Shunfeng is faster than her hand, actually pulled niumeihua forward to block the disaster.


    As for Niu Meihua''s crying, Lin Fang, leaning on crutches and shaking, walks to Lin Shunfeng with small steps, looks at him up and down, and sees that there are several broom marks on him. He immediately turns to Ji Chunhua.


    "Did my family dig your ancestral grave or tear down your yard? How can you be so cruel? No wonder everyone says that you are the most vicious. In the early days, when Siya went to your house, you could rub it hard. Now, my eldest son''s family went to work in your house. My son just took care of his family. This is the only way to help. Your family is very good. You have to step on my son''s shoulder and put money on your face. I''ve never seen you so shameless It''s a face


    If Ji Chunhua is a master of street swearing, then Lin Fangshi is the leader and the ancestor of street swearing.


    "Bah, don''t say that if your family asks someone to do something, it shouldn''t be too strict. What if my son''s family eats more from your family? What do you want? Don''t sell yourself to me when you get a bargain. "


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she scolded: "who is shameless in the end? Today I''ll make it clear in front of everyone. Your eldest son''s family is all lazy. My family knows this and still thinks about the friendship in the past. I agree that your eldest son''s family will work, and my family will take care of the food and pay. Who''s not willing? Your family''s Lin Shunfeng is very good. He takes a large family, old and young, to eat in my house. Every time after dinner, Niu Meihua takes his two daughters-in-law. Which time does he not eat and walk around? Are you an old fool blind? I don''t believe you didn''t eat it. "


    "Ah, I really saw it. I thought it was the Deng family who left it. I also said that the Deng family had just made a little progress and had a better life. Why did they recruit lazy people from this family?"


    "That niumeihua can eat two big bowls for a meal. That niujiao''er has already had enough to eat, and he is reluctant to put down his chopsticks. He has to run to the kitchen to fill a bowl of tightly pressed coarse cereals. It is estimated that he has been a poor man for ten years, and he has a chance to open his stomach in his life."


    "You don''t know, Niu Meihua also asked Niu Wanhua to go home quietly and bring a basket. I noticed every time. I saw that this family was more comfortable in Deng''s home than in their own. They had enough to eat every day, and they could take back a basket of food and have another meal at home."


    "What a poor man for ten generations? I guess he died of starvation in his last life. This is the reincarnation of starving ghosts."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t know the temperament of Lin Shunfeng''s family. However, Lin Shunfeng is a little smart. He knows Ji Chunhua is not easy to talk, so he bypasses her and finds Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu has the ability again. His age is there. Lin Shunfeng just looks at his young age and thin face, which makes Deng Jingu nod and agree.After Ji Chunhua knows, it''s not good to stop the family from entering, but it''s not good to look at it vertically and horizontally.


    Because Lin Shunfeng and his family are too lazy to play all kinds of tricks, they make Ji Chunhua angry every day.


    If it''s just a meal, it''s all right. No one''s family has suffered. When she sees it, she will scold the family and keep a close eye on the kitchen.


    But


    Lin Fang was not happy to hear the people''s comments. He pulled his neck and yelled at them: "you don''t understand. What''s the point of nonsense? That''s my eldest son''s filial piety. I know that we are still at home without food or drink. Why, my son''s filial piety is not good? Can''t you see that my eldest son is filial? "


    At the mention of Lin Shunfeng''s filial piety, everyone was afraid to answer.


    Who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law of the younger generation? You can''t call your son or daughter-in-law unfilial.


    Lin Fang scolded again: "bah, it''s just to eat a few grains of rice from your family. What''s the big deal? Ji Chunhua, my mother says you''re stingy. Don''t be unhappy with this dead face. How many copper plates can you spend?"


    Ji Chunhua was really angry when she scolded her. She said angrily, "my husband''s family name is Deng. You are a little old-fashioned. Why do you want me to support the shameless Lin family? And you old lady don''t know? Your daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law eat and don''t say anything about it. Lin Shunfeng in your family is even more likely to come. The river disaster is full of Deng''s family. He arrived at the meeting and planned very well. He secretly hid dozens of Jin of fresh asparagus every day and secretly wanted to sell them to the peddlers who heard the news. Bah, do you have a big face? "


    "That didn''t work out?" Lin Shunfeng said that he was not convinced. Last time his mother-in-law lost all the copper plates in her hand to Lin Anxin, he begged for the copper plates in Lin Fang''s hand several times, winning more and losing less. Every time Lin Fang got the copper plates he took back, he always had to eat big fish and meat first. Then, the whole family wore their trousers and belts to eat northwest wind, but he could not fill the big hole in the family''s eating and drinking.


    When it was cold in spring, he didn''t want to get on the boat to make a living. What''s more, it''s still the fishing season. He didn''t want to go fishing in the river to make a living.


    Later, he asked Lin Fang for money, but Lin Fang said that there was no money left. He also said that the Deng family was recruiting people to work. Why didn''t he take his family to work there? He could not only support his family, but also earn some money for playing small cards. He said that he could not find some new friends there.


    So the mother and the son agreed, and then Lin Shunfeng came to Deng Jingu.


    Ji Chunhua became more and more angry. Lin Shunfeng really didn''t know how to repent. He pointed to him and said to Lin Fangshi: "if my son didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid that half of the tender asparagus on the beach of our river would be sold by him in private. I can tell you Lin Fangshi that if your son really succeeds, it won''t be over. My golden drum says that we can ask the Yamen to catch it He told your eldest son to live in prison all his life, and put the bottom of the prison on my mother. He will die in it. "


    "You shameless mother-in-law, even if my eldest son has done it, it''s the Deng family that owes me the Lin family." Lin Fang''s ability to respond was astonishing because she heard that Lin Fang had already brought it to her.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Your Deng family pawned my four sons. In order to be kind, your lame old man said that his life was miserable and cried so much that Su Da''s heart was softened. So he agreed. But when your Deng family arrived, you took my good daughter of the Lin family and made this damned fortune. Don''t say that half a cent of my Lin family is even a thank you Words have never had, if not by my family four ya, you Deng family can have such a good time? I bah, shameless things. They''re so messy. I''m really shameless. My eldest son''s family can''t catch up with your Deng family. "


    Ji Chunhua is not wary that she will mention it. First she is scolded and confused. Then she turns to think that Lin Siya''s family is Lin Siya''s family and has a half copper relationship with her uncle''s family.


    "Oh, you old lady are too shameless. Don''t talk nonsense together. Siya is Lin Shunhe''s own daughter, not Lin Shunfeng''s own daughter. Why do you ask me to sell Lin Shunfeng''s face and don''t look at my own immorality?" Ji Chunhua didn''t mention the word "thank you" or how much money she gave to the Lin family.


    "What nonsense! You poor Dame, my mother said it is. The old lady''s family hasn''t separated yet. Any of his brothers who make money have to be in my charge. Siya is my third son''s daughter. You Deng family are not virtuous enough to sell their daughter. You dare to argue with me."


    Ji Chunhua was a fool for a moment. She never thought that the three bedrooms of the Lin family had been living apart for more than ten years, but they had never been separated.


    For a moment, she was wrong, but she didn''t want to bow to Lin Fang so easily.

 Chapter 160

    At the same time, she was also very angry. Lin Fang''s mouth was so damaged that she dared to curse the Deng family: "Lin Fang, if anything happens to me in the future, I''ll count it on you. Don''t say that my family and Lin Shunhe''s family are in laws or ordinary families. Those who don''t have a grudge can''t curse each other. You''re not a good woman. You''re black from head to toe, from the inside to the outside When you have descendants, you deserve to die. Who told you, an old godly woman, not to accumulate virtue? "


    Lin Fangshi was half angry with her. She held up her crutch to fight Ji Chunhua. Ji Chunhua, who was willing to show her weakness, quickly raised her broom to fight her.


    The neighbors who wanted to help were all silly at this time. The man said that the man was right, and the woman said that the woman was right. Everyone didn''t know which one to help.


    Without saying a word, Deng Jinchai put the little fish into Lin Anxin''s arms and ran up to hold Lin Fangshi.


    When Lin Shunfeng saw Ji Chunhua holding a broom to beat her mother, he held out his hand to hold Ji Chunhua, and didn''t let her drop the broom.


    "Lin Shunfeng, you still want to fight, don''t you? I''m going to fight with you today. Bah, I''ve done more immoral things than I did. " Ji Chunhua is tall and big. She is much stronger than Lin Shunfeng.


    "Deng Jinchai, you dead woman, why don''t you let me go?" Here, Deng Jinchai grabs Lin Fangshi and doesn''t let her rush up to beat her mother.


    "Milk, will you calm down? Sun''s daughter-in-law will help you sit on the steps and make you a bowl of sugar water? " Deng Jinchai patiently persuades Lin Fangshi to bear the impulse of swearing.


    Without saying a word, Lin Fang stretched out his right hand and gave Deng Jinchai a severe twist on the back of her hand.


    "Ouch!" Deng Jinchai''s tears came out in pain.


    Lin Anxin felt pain when he looked at it.


    Su Wanping stabbed her in the back with her little hand: "don''t you persuade these two people?"


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch the little fish''s smooth face, squinted and said, "don''t you see me holding my little nephew? My mother''s eyes don''t work well. It''s useless to go up. Sister-in-law cauliflower and her cousin only have the strength to pinch the embroidery needle. "


    What Deng Jinchai holds is Lin Fangshi, and what Lin Shunfeng stops is Ji Chunhua. She doesn''t want to help, and she can''t help.


    "I don''t want to get angry. You say, I''ll persuade. Who should I persuade?"


    Lin Shunfeng is wrong in stealing things from the Deng family. Without the consent of the Lin family, the Deng family pawned Lin Anxin directly, and did not give half a copper plate to the Lin family. As for Deng Dalang''s earlier saying that he would share a small loss of money with the Lin family, he pretended to be deaf and dumb for a long time. Afterwards, half a son did not mention it, which is also wrong.


    Lin Anxin watched the two families make a scene in his mother''s yard. He took little fish to Liu Sanniang''s side and said, "mother, please separate the two neighbors, and then ask someone to take a message to Deng''s uncle, or to Deng''s son."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t respond for a moment. Who is Mr. Deng?


    After a second thought, he said, "are you talking about the kid of Jingu? Alas, I sent you to the Deng family, but it was hard for you. "


    "It''s OK, Niang. That''s all in the past. Besides, even if she was upset, she didn''t move one of my fingers. There was a lot of work in the family. Although she always felt that she couldn''t finish the work from morning to night, she was so good."


    Liu Sanniang sighed deeply: "it''s hard for you to look so open."


    Lin Anxin had a sneer on his lips: otherwise? I can only think like this. The gratitude and resentment between the Deng family and the Lin family can''t be measured or weighed.


    Fairness and notarization are not required.


    "Mother, I don''t know those neighbors, or I can ask more people to help me." Lin Anxin doesn''t like being seen as a monkey.


    The other side is still in a stalemate, and Liu Sanniang also thinks it''s not a problem. When she walks to the fence, she can barely distinguish the neighbors, and asks someone to take a message to Deng Dalang and Deng Jingu. As for Lin Shunhe, unfortunately, he went to the second daughter Lin Erya''s mother-in-law''s house to have a drink and dinner. He won''t come back until after dinner.


    Ji Chunhua calmed down, and saw Lin Anxin. His face, which was originally flat, immediately blossomed into a flower: "Hey, Siya, when did you come back? Why don''t you go home? "


    She looks like a nobody. She turns around and stares at Lin Shunfeng fiercely. She says, "let go, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I''m a worthless product."


    Lin Fangshi immediately wanted to refute, Deng Jinchai said: "milk, let''s go back to the house to talk, there are many neighbors standing outside."


    It''s true that the country people are really simple, but their daily life is boring, which also leads to the country people''s love of watching.


    One thing, in their mouth, can always change a variety of children said ten days and a half months.


    Knowing this well, Lin Fang followed Deng Jinchai''s wishes, but still reluctantly turned back and glared at Ji Chunhua: "I''m not willing to sit in the same room with your mother."


    Ji Chunhua replied: "who rarely sits in the same room with you? Bah, if it wasn''t for your son''s unclean hands and feet, I could chase him? When I lie at home every day, I have to eat and drink. "In the end, due to Lin Anxin''s presence, the two are no longer rough, but play tricks to get addicted.


    Lin Anxin hugged the little fish and said, "milk, you must be tired just now. Otherwise, let uncle help you to have a rest in the house."


    As for soaking in sugar water, Lin Anxin said that she didn''t want to open the mouth at all. Lin Fang''s family never cared about Liu Sanniang, and she didn''t bother to please her.


    She turned her head and said to Lin Xiaoyu, "dear nephew, call grandma quickly."


    "Broken It''s too bad Little fish is very familiar with Ji Chunhua, and immediately reaches for a hug.


    Ji Chunhua looks at her more and more lovely grandson, and her anger disappears. She throws her big broom to Deng Jinchai: "take it for your mother. It hasn''t been long."


    She took the little fish from Lin Anxin''s arms and teased him to play. She said, "ah, the good fish is a lot heavier." She looked back at Deng Jinchai, who was thin and black. Today, she felt more agreeable.


    Well, there is a loss of meat on the cheek, the complexion is much better, the skin is much whiter than years ago, and the clothes on the body


    Although it was a spring jacket made of coarse cloth, she could see that it was new.


    Ji Chunhua has always been reluctant to let Deng Jinchai, the eldest daughter, change her marriage to the Lin family. She thinks her eldest daughter should have a better life, but she has to change her marriage to the Lin family because her son fell into the water.


    Now, the Lin family is still very poor, but it is much better than before.


    "This dress is new?"


    Deng Jinchai replied in a low voice: "well, my mother-in-law secretly let the family leader take the money to go to the town and tell her that it was my sister-in-law who gave it to her."


    Ji Chunhua was very satisfied, but she didn''t avoid Lin Anshen. She said frankly, "your mother-in-law is fine. She made new clothes for you, and then you wear them. Don''t forget why you came to the Lin family. Now your mother''s family is tough, so you should straighten your waist."


    Lin Anxin listened in to Ben''s unhappiness, and then thought that if she had changed herself, I''m afraid Liu Sanniang would have said the same thing, so she shot the unhappiness away.


    "My aunt is right, but don''t worry, my mother''s family will get better and better. I can''t owe it to my sister-in-law. I have to look at the monk''s face without looking at the Buddha''s face. Anyway, my nephew is my mother''s eldest grandson!"


    Ji Chunhua was happy and replied, "your little mouth is more and more sweet."


    At the same time, she was also very sad and a little embarrassed. Lin Fang''s words actually made her landless, but it was really difficult for the Deng family at that time. Later, her son Deng Jingu once said that he wanted to redeem Lin Anxin, but her boss didn''t agree. He said that he had pawned her and redeemed her. He said that he couldn''t make a lawsuit again. What''s more, the ten li eight People in the village are watching.


    What would outsiders think? Oh, what does the Deng family mean? Is it intentional? At the beginning, the Deng family was so difficult that they came up with such an idea of deceiving people''s money. First, they coaxed the Su family''s money and took the money to make the family prosperous. Then they immediately turned away and wanted to tear the deed and get Lin Anxin''s daughter-in-law back. What did the Su family become? How can the Deng family gain a foothold in this town?


    Whenever Deng Dalang talks about the future of his two sons, Ji Chunhua will compromise.


    Besides, Su Yangjiang is not a good man. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Ji Chunhua thinks of these messy things in her heart, and is afraid that Lin Anshen misunderstands them. She tells her about Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go there to eat with your children. Every once in a while, my eggs and duck eggs are gone. There are also some useless old clothes at home. Here, do you see the clean clothes on your aunt? It''s from my home. It''s mine. I turned it out a few days ago, thinking that now I have good clothes to wear. I''ll take the time to clean up the clothes, wash them, hang them on the bamboo pole in the yard, and put them away. It''s also feasible to make diapers for the dolls in the future. Then, I don''t know when it will come to her. "


    Niumeihua heard her words, not happy to curl his mouth, said: "is not a rag, you said, this dress you don''t want, I used to wear, isn''t it just right."


    She''s right, she''s disgusting.


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were frowning. She didn''t like Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    "Auntie, when you see this family in the future, just sweep it out with a broom."


    Ji Chunhua felt quite comfortable. "Ah, if it wasn''t for Jin Gu, I wouldn''t care about the family. I haven''t said that. My family hired a lot of helpers, and it costs a lot of fat to boil lard every day. Now I know that the fried dishes with lard are the most delicious. Brother Jin Gu said that the helpers are really tired every day It can be less meat, but the oil must be put enough. I can''t count it every day. Niu Meihua''s two distant nieces really can''t make it to the table. They not only eat the oil dregs I''ve been through, but I don''t know what to say about Niu Jiaoer. Even she can drink most of the lard secretly. "


    Er!Lin Anxin actually admires Niu jiao''er. Can she use this kind of oil?


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ji Chunhua thought that she was still the clever and obedient child daughter-in-law. She didn''t speak much, but she was very diligent.


    Seeing her more and more beautiful, Ji Chunhua''s love for her is a little stronger.


    When Lin Fang entered the main room, he didn''t know what to say to Lin Shunfeng. Lin Shunfeng seemed to comfort her. Their voices were very low, and they didn''t really hear each other in the yard.

 Chapter 161

    Liu Sanniang stood awkwardly on the other side, looking at the fence, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She doesn''t like Ji Chunhua''s overbearing nature. She doesn''t like her soft nature.


    Two people are tired of seeing each other. Even if they meet face to face, they both face the sky on the main road.


    Lin Anxin motioned to Deng Jinchai to comfort Ji Chunhua. She went to Liu Sanniang, who was standing by the fence and didn''t move all the time, and called her gently: "Niang."


    Then he put his hand around her arm and shook it gently: "mother, don''t be sad. Let''s see if your daughter has grown more beautiful. I''m living so well now. My uncle and aunt really love me. Although junyang''s skin is a little solid and jumps off, his heart is really not bad. Sister Wan and WAN Ping regard me as their own sister. Mr. Luo often praises me for my outstanding needlework, What are you worried about? The Su family didn''t deceive me. When I left the Su family, I could not only support myself, but also let my mother wear gold and silver


    Liu Sanniang was comforted by her smile and narrowed her eyes.


    "Others say that the Su family is too overbearing, but I heard your third brother mention it. However, those who look good to the Su family will be more or less taken care of. Su Da''s character is just like that. My mother''s heart is like a mirror. Su Da''s family has really seen big waves and big storms. He doesn''t care about small things. Even if his family is a local bully, so long as Su Da''s family is a local bully I am happy when my son is well treated at home. "


    Liu Sanniang is such a woman, as long as who is good to her children, she can feel that the other person is very good.


    "Niang, I think my life is very good. I want to thank Niang." Lin Anxin gently leaned her little head on her body, and then said: "looking back, I''ll make my mother two pieces of fine cotton close fitting clothes. I''ll make them for my mother. No one else has a share. I envy those people to death."


    Liu Sanniang was very happy. Seeing her daughter smile like a flower and face the sunshine, she always felt that her little face was covered with golden light, delicate, warm and sweet


    "I don''t want to. I''m used to wearing clothes made of coarse cloth. My daughter is delicate and tender. She pulls fine cotton cloth to make more intimate clothes. I''ll be happy when I look at them."


    Lin Anxin felt more and more sweet after hearing this. He laughed and said, "I don''t care. I''m going to make two bodies for my mother. I''ll send them to you when I do. What I spend is the money I earn. Niang, you can''t stop me from spending money. I live in Su''s family. I''m not here to hear my mother''s disapproval. I just tell my mother my plan, In addition, little fish was one year old last time, and I didn''t have time to come over. When I look back, I have to make up a set of five blessings for him. My mother can''t say no, it''s for my good nephew, not for my mother. "


    Liu Sanniang was sad and happy. At the same time, she was a little uneasy.


    Before she had time to say anything, she heard Lin Anxin saying, "not only do I want to give my good nephew a set of five blessings of Zuyin, but I also want to give my mother a pair of twisted bracelets of Zuyin, which are very big and heavy. Let''s call my uncle and mother to go."


    When she thought of their green eyes, she thought it was funny and said, "ha ha, mother, I have a wish. In the future, I will try my best to earn money for your daughter. I want to call someone who once looked down on mother. From then on, I only envy, envy and blush my mother. Mother, I feel happy just thinking about it."


    Liu Sanniang''s heart, which was as quiet as water, became lively with her words.


    In the deep memory of her mind, something she deliberately forgot, at this time, is desperately trying to get out of her mind.


    Lin Anxin didn''t notice her complicated expression, and continued to nag: "mother, I''ve figured out that this year, I must join hands with my second uncle''s family, separate from my uncle''s and yenai''s, and have to separate. In addition, I want to often accompany my mother every day, get up at night, dress in the mirror, have nothing to do, sit and watch Yunjuan Yunshu, and buy some little girls at that time The head is waiting on my mother. I''ll call my wife after my predecessors! "


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know what her daughter had, but she thought she should believe her daughter''s words.


    She reached out and touched Lin Anxin''s cerebellar melon seeds, laughing very relaxed: "well, I''ll wait. I believe my daughter has this ability."


    Lin Anxin turned back and chuckled at her: "mother, it''s very kind of you. I really want to stay with my mother every day."


    Liu Sanniang is the only one who gives her selfless maternal love, and is also one of the most important people in Lin Anxin''s life.


    "Well, well, well, my mother will be in pain and doting on you. She will let you sleep until the third hour of the day to get up. She will prepare breakfast for you every day and feed my little girl for nothing."


    Lin An''s mind slipped across the black line and said, "Niang, what''s the difference between that and the two piglets you raised behind the house?"


    Liu Sanniang was amused by her simple and lovely appearance. After so many years of depression in the Lin family, Liu Sanniang finally laughed from the heart for the first time.


    She regretted that she didn''t stop Lin Shunhe and sent her daughter to be a child bride.


    "Niang was very sorry at the beginning, but looking at you now, she is very happy."


    Poor world parents heart, Liu Sanniang really is wholeheartedly for their children plan, not mixed with any selfish.Two pairs of mother and daughter in the yard, each staying in one place, said their own intimate words, but unconsciously, they had already waited for the Deng family and their son to come.


    Deng Jingu drove a donkey and set up a unicycle to come here. Deng Dalang, who was inconvenient on his legs, sat with him on both sides of the unicycle.


    "Ah, Niang, Jin Gu and dad are coming." After hearing the familiar donkey bell, Deng Jinchai looked at Shangtang village with a smile.


    Ji Chunhua looks much better now. She doesn''t want to look at the father and son, but focuses on Lin Anxin.


    By the green fence, she was dressed in a bright red plain Lake silk thin jacket, covered with a pleated skirt of pink peach flowers on a light blue silk bottom, and on a black bun, she wore a half moon hollowed out pearl silver hairpin, and on the hairpin she hung down about three inches of silver spikes, pink peach flowers, soft branches and tender leaves.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and she thought, if only I could take her back, now that she is so pretty, she is much better than her niece.


    Ji Chunhua does not know that Lin Anxin has the aura of "daughter of a wealthy family".


    She sighed again. No wonder her son was more and more obsessed with the girl. He just wanted to redeem her before she got married with the Su family boy.


    Otherwise, her son will have trouble.


    "Mother in law." Deng Jingu jumped down from the donkey cart with a smile on his face. He was dressed in a beautiful blue Lake silk spring shirt. Only three or two pieces of silver bamboo were embroidered on the left side of the shirt corner.


    When he greets Liu Sanniang, his eyes always fall on Lin Anxin. This is his daughter-in-law. She is more and more beautiful. Inexplicably, Deng Jingu''s heart is filled with pride.


    Liu Sanniang reluctantly laughed: "you''re here, in laws. Come in and sit down."


    Lin Anxin thinks that his mother''s heart is broken. What''s the matter? The two families are in conflict. If they don''t go to Lin Shunfeng''s house, they all come to their own house.


    "Four Peace of mind. " Deng Jingu corrected her slip before she changed her face.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to have any extra involvement with the Deng family. He replied with a smile: "Mr. Deng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Deng Jingu was so sad that he almost cried. After a long time, he replied, "I haven''t seen you for some days. I''m more and more relieved."


    Su junyang has been hated in his heart.


    Lin an bowed his head and said nothing.


    When Liu Sanniang saw her, she hurriedly pulled her into the room and asked Deng Dalang and his son to come in and talk.


    "Brother, come out quickly. The in laws have come. If you have anything to say, you two will make it clear in this yard."


    Her voice was not only a little louder, but Lin an looked back at her in surprise.


    Liu Sanniang whispered to her: "Oh, my silly daughter, what kind of good man do you think of your uncle''s family? Why don''t you go to your own house? I''m just planning to bring our family along. If we want to have a bad reputation, let''s have a bad reputation together. If you look at me, I don''t know. I just don''t want him to be satisfied. "


    Lin an is very clear. He is really taught.


    "Peace of mind!" Deng Jingu left his lame father and caught up with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin looked back at him and asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jingu looked at Liu Sanniang on one side and said, "can I take a step to talk? I have something to say with you."


    Lin an thought for a moment, and thought that the big guys were all in the yard, so it didn''t matter if they stood a little farther and talked. So he said to Liu Sanniang, "Niang, should you turn over the sweet potatoes simmered in the ashes of the stove?"


    Liu Sanniang said, "Oh, it''s Lin Shunfeng who made trouble with her mother-in-law. She forgot the most important thing.


    "Don''t go far." She gave Deng Jingu a complicated look.


    Looking at her, I don''t know. At the beginning, the Deng family didn''t know how much they disliked her precious daughter, but now it''s rare?


    Liu Sanniang told Lin Anxin again, and then she went to the kitchen. She took a big step, thinking that she should turn the sweet potato over quickly, and then come out to stare at the two children. Well, the most important thing is to watch Deng Jingu. She can''t let him take advantage of her baby girl.


    If Lin Anxin knew what she was thinking, she would be quite speechless. Is she only ten years old? Deng Jingu is only 11 years old. What''s the matter with him.


    They moved to one side of the yard, a little quiet, but, still in the people''s intentional or unintentional attention, Su Wanping is not hiding to stare at Deng Jinggu.


    "Hey, it seems that you have a good relationship with Susan? I see, she almost stares out her eyes, isn''t it, in her eyes, I''m such a moral person? "


    Lin Anxin laughed and replied, "I''ve been eating and living with her for a few months. Naturally, we have feelings. What''s more, we play very well and are no different from those sisters. She''s just worried about me. Don''t worry about her."


    Deng Jingu was very happy with his smile and said, "you know what I am. What do you care about the same little girl?"


    Lin Anxin then said, "by the way, didn''t you say you had something to say with me?"

 Chapter 162

    Deng Jingu asked her wrongly, "don''t worry. How can you forget our friendship so soon when you get to the Su family?"


    Lin an thought and said, "I''ve been pawned to the Su family. Naturally, I should pay attention to my identity. I can''t be like before." She told Deng Jingu frankly, don''t live in a dream all the time. She has been sent out by the Deng family to exchange money. No matter how much friendship she has, it will always change her taste after this.


    Deng Jingu understood that Lin Anxin was telling him that she was the pawn wife of the Su family, and he was a good son of the Deng family. He was not suitable to say such a thing, so as not to spread any rumors to hurt Lin Anxin.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll compensate you first. Don''t annoy me."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and replied, "I didn''t annoy you." It''s just trying to draw a line.


    "You''d better speak quickly. What can I do for you?"


    Deng Jingu looked at her pretty face seriously, so seriously. He wanted to engrave Lin Anxin''s appearance in his heart. He was afraid. He didn''t know when he would see her again next time. He was afraid because there was less meeting between them. The more estrangement between them, the farther away they were


    "Peace of mind, do you want to buy a piece of land to plant reed?" A wonderful idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Lin Anxin looks at him suspiciously. It''s brain pumping. It''s very heavy.


    "Why should I buy land to grow reed?" Adorable, adorable,


    , she said, "the system has been violently started:" stupid, stupid, and you are still in registered residence. Don''t you always want to buy land? Do you always run to the goal of the landlord? Why don''t you agree with this guy? We''ll see that he treats you with real feelings. "


    "Get out of the way." Lin Anxin''s attitude towards it is simple and crude.


    Deng Jingu has already replied: "I''m doing this business. It''s worthless in the countryside, and no one knows how to make it well. Last time I gave it to your mother''s house, it was also asparagus. It''s very expensive outside, especially when it''s out of business. Besides, I still have a market, so I don''t have to worry about asparagus. Take advantage of our place People, no one knows the way inside, so that they can make a lot of money. "


    His words are full of unshakable confidence.


    In February, she embroidered two Kang screens and sold several purses. Then Su Wanrong asked her to go to her home and play horse sling twice. She had more than 100 taels of silver on hand. It would be a good idea if she could change the silver into land deed.


    "I heard my sister-in-law mention it, but she didn''t know it. All she knew was that you met a noble man in Fucheng?"


    "Well, he''s a very nice gentleman. He helped me sell some asparagus and introduced the owner of a big restaurant. Of course, I had to give him a bonus, but on the whole, he made a profit." Deng Jingu''s unfinished words are: in fact, he is also willing to spend money on his child''s daughter-in-law, and bring her out in a beautiful way, which makes him have a lot of face.


    Deng Jingu thought of Zhou youzhao again. He was willful and lazy. Moreover, he was very good at spending money. He picked up his second sister Deng Jinling many times and said a lot of bad things about Lin Anxin. As a result, Deng Jinling''s impression of Lin Anxin became worse and worse.


    Deng Jingu doesn''t want to see this, but the more he favors Lin Anxin, the more Zhou youzhao hates Lin Anxin.


    They haven''t been engaged yet. They have entered such a strange circle, and they don''t want to jump out.


    However, Zhou youzhao listened to sun Cuihua''s words for a few minutes and pretended to be indifferent in front of Deng Jingu.


    As a result, the two have their own purposes, so far, they have been at peace.


    Lin Xin is really keen to buy land. But she wants to go further. She wants to move her registered residence, and she doesn''t know what to do with her own family. She wants to have a chance to ask Su Junyang for advice.


    "I think, but, as you know, I can''t eat and live at all now. I don''t have any spare money to buy these industries."


    Deng Jingu took a deep look at her, which was different from the news his elder sister gave him.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes inadvertently fell on his new robe


    Deng Jingu moved his steps to one side, turned over to avoid Lin Anxin''s sight, and said, "if I do a good job in Asparagus business this time, I can borrow some for you first, and then return it to me after you make money."


    I don''t know why, when Su junyang said this, Lin Anxin didn''t feel any pressure at all. This word jumped out of Deng Jingu''s mouth, and her first reaction was to refuse.


    "I don''t understand these. Besides, you should know who I am now."


    Lin Anxin once again reminds Deng Jingu that she is a lower pawn wife than Tong''s daughter-in-law.


    Deng Jin tightly clenched his hand in his sleeve. There was a chill at the bottom of his eyes. He comforted her and said, "I''ll write it down. There''s always a way to change it."


    Lin Anxin looked up at the sky and then said, "this thing..."


    she has the final say, brother, who is not alone in his calculations. But when he comes to his lips, he becomes "my brother will come back before the autumn harvest. I want to ask my brother three first how to do this."She couldn''t ask the Soviet Union how to get rid of her wife''s identity directly, so she couldn''t tell Deng Jingu that she wanted to move her registered residence out.


    "Oh, my elder sister mentioned that I haven''t seen brother Qingsong for several years." Deng Jingu thinks of Lin Qingsong, and he has an impression of a clever young man who loves his sister very much.


    "By the way, my uncle''s family..." Lin Anxin was biting her lower lip. She was thinking, if she told Deng Jingu, would Lin Fangshi quarrel with her forever after she knew it?


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "originally, it was for your face, but Lin Shunfeng and his family were not diligent and quick people. Originally, they were just small things that bothered people. But later, I found out that he had met a peddler who was also in this business. He encouraged Lin Shunfeng to steal asparagus and sell it to him, and the price was half lower than the market price, Lin Shunfeng has a family of young and old to cover up. One day, they can hide a hundred kilograms of fresh asparagus. Even if it''s cheaper, it needs better copper plates. "


    Lin Anxin laughed: "even if it almost made your business impossible, you must have been worried about it." Anyway, she didn''t care about the family.


    Deng Jingu sees that she doesn''t blame herself at all. Instead, she feels that Lin Anxin is more reasonable than Zhou youzhao. She feels that her child daughter-in-law is good everywhere.


    "Well, such families can''t be used any more. What''s more, I don''t know how many families in these two villages have craned their necks and waited, hoping to make such a few seats available so that their own family can take them." Obviously, the conditions given by Deng Jingu are quite good. Otherwise, the villagers would not be so enthusiastic.


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t know until the first month that my family had never been separated. If only I had been separated." Lin Anxin sighed sincerely.


    The smile in Deng Jingu''s eyes couldn''t be closed. He asked, "do you really want your uncle''s family to live alone?"


    "No, it''s my family. I want to separate my family. My second uncle''s family must also want to separate. But my father and my milk are still alive. They don''t agree to separate. They are afraid that my uncle''s family will starve to death when they lose money to eat."


    Deng Jingu has heard about the fact that Lin Shunfeng and his family are good at playing cards.


    "It''s said that your uncle has a good fortune every time he plays cards, so he plays in the surrounding villages. If he encounters a point of interest, I don''t know what he will be like."


    Lin Anxin agreed: "well, there are people out there, and there is a day out there. I don''t know when he capsized in the sewer."


    "By the way, take your aunt back first. I''m afraid she''s very angry today." Deng Jingu''s insight is growing, and Lin Anxin''s ideas can keep up with his pace. Therefore, he is more and more committed to Lin Anxin, the child''s daughter-in-law. There are not many good women, and he has less temperament. Inadvertently, he becomes more and more critical of Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, I used to make it clear with the Lin Shunfeng family."


    Deng Jingu saw Su Wanping and Liu Sanniang looking this way and reached for the tip of his nose.


    The former is vicious, for fear that he will plot against the little girl in front of him. The latter is worried, just like protecting a lamb.


    When Deng Jingu came, Deng Dalang was arguing with Lin Shunfeng.


    "Is it easy for my son to earn some money? The copper plate in his pocket is not from the strong wind. You take the family to eat and drink, but I don''t care much about it. If you don''t look at the monk''s noodles, you always look at the Buddha''s noodles. Isn''t my family enough to give you face? You see how many families around here are eager for the whole family to fight together. If you look again, are there any other families besides Lin Shunfeng and his family? "


    Deng Dalang has never given Lin Fang a chance to speak, because when he came in, Ji Chunhua told her that Lin Fang had run on her before, and reminded him not to fight with Lin Fang. In the end, the Deng family had some faults.


    Therefore, he kept away from Lin Fangshi: "we are all men, so don''t listen to the women with long hair and short knowledge. We have to be reasonable, right? Lin Shunfeng has a face to make such a big deal, ugly or not. When your players meet you, they say, I heard that you almost dug the foundation of the Deng family recently, how wicked you must be Ah, or you''ll say, yo, Lin Shunfeng, you''re doing well now. You can drag your family to eat and drink with other people. You think people really praise you. That''s a joke. You''re not ugly. You don''t have face. You have to leave some face for your son and grandson. "


    No skin, no face, what a shame.


    Lin Fang on one side wanted to cut in, and Deng Dalang said with a smile: "her aunt, you''ve been scolding me too. Take a rest. Wait a minute. I''ll stand there and listen to you honestly. OK? You can scold as long as you want. "


    "Ho, Lin Fang, you really think your face is bigger than the sky. The nephew of Deng family is also a famous person. In Shangtang village and Xiatang village, you also have a big face. Why do you ask people to accommodate you? Your family name is Lin, not Deng."


    "That''s to say, taking up a pit It''s better to move the pit and let other people on the top of it. At least one day you can find ten or twenty Wen. Now it''s spring. Where can you do such a cheap thing? ""Well, if you don''t say a few words, it''s not that you don''t know. She''s just a grass-roots girl in her head. She can''t carry it clearly. If she has such spare time, it''s better to discuss with the leader Deng da. At least there will be a lot of vacancies. Let''s share them together."

 Chapter 163

    No one thinks that the money is too little. What''s more, picking asparagus is not hard work. Everyone can do it. They earn more than ten or twenty Wen a day. In January, there are hundreds of Wen, which is enough for half a year''s oil and salt. Save some money. Maybe they can use it all in a year.


    Lin Fangshi was laughed at by women of the same age. She was annoyed. At this time, she had no one to be angry with, and could only hold her back.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Deng Jingu generously said that he would not pursue Lin Shunfeng''s previous attempt to resell asparagus to other dealers. At the same time, Lin Shunfeng''s family could not continue to work in Deng''s family.


    What else does Lin Fangshi want to say? Because of Deng Dalang''s words, Lin Shunfeng feels that he can''t do it any more and can''t hold his head up in front of the players.


    Lin Shunfeng is very proud that he can support his family by smoking a lot of money.


    He does win more and lose less, but how can a large family live on the money he has won? It''s a must that Lin Fangshi has to pay more for his private house and make up for it. There will always be some money in Lin Shunfeng''s pocket and he will take it to play cards.


    "In fact, you are so good at playing cards. Why don''t I give you..." Deng Dalang''s words have just begun. Deng Jingu has already interrupted him.


    "Dad, we still have a big business in our family. The three of us are here. Only the second sister is watching. We can''t delay any longer."


    Deng Jinchai returned to her mother-in-law''s house these days. Ji Chunhua turned around and sent people to the town to call Deng Jinling back to help cook and do housework.


    The arrogance of the Zhao family is now almost suppressed by the Deng family.


    Old man Zhao and old woman Zhao dare not be bad to Deng Jinling any more, and Zhao duocai doesn''t care. When the Deng family is good, can you help the Zhao family?


    Don''t look at the face of the Zhao family, but also look at the face of Deng Jinling and gousheng.


    Therefore, when Ji Chunhua sent someone to pick up Deng Jinling, Mrs. Zhao rarely showed a smile, and told her to stay in her mother''s house for a few more days, and then specifically told her that she would take the dog with her.


    On the one hand, the Zhao family wanted to get out of the steamed stuffed bun stall; on the other hand, they wanted to make the Deng family have a lot of love with him through dog leftovers.


    Deng Jingu soon left with her parents. Deng Jinchai''s face was not very good-looking. Because she was only a junior, she had no room to speak, so she had to sit there sulking.


    When Lin Fang saw it, he immediately scolded: "you are really like a dead pig. Why don''t you know how to make peace with your brother? As long as your brother agrees, will your father have so much nonsense?"


    Deng Jinchai wanted to talk back, thought about it, and finally held back.


    No matter what she said is reasonable or not, as long as she answers back, people will only think that she is unfilial and has no place to cry.


    "Niang, what do you say? I can''t blame my daughter-in-law for this." Liu Sanniang came forward immediately.


    Lin Fangshi gave her a hard look and wanted to scold her again. Lin anxiously called out to her: "milk, why are you so angry? If the uncle''s family don''t do that shameful thing, how can they be driven out by the Deng family? Don''t say any kind words. It really depends on face. It''s also given to my family, not my uncle''s family."


    She won''t let Lin Fang bully her mother.


    "Hey, you old lady still have the face to scold. If you can''t teach your son well, blame others? I''ve never seen you so unreasonable. " Although Su Wanping is a little girl''s family, her family is domineering. She is not afraid of Shanglin Fangshi at all.


    Lin Shunfeng quietly pulled Lin Fang''s hand behind his back. Then, he said to Lin an with a smile: "girl an, don''t you think it''s urgent for you to give milk? The fish rest period hasn''t passed yet. It''s easy for you to have something to do at home. It''s easy for others to pick your nose and face. If you want me to say, the Deng family doesn''t really want to do it for us."


    Lin Anxin spat at him and scolded: "it''s good for you to say that it''s all in front of you. Who will believe you? If you''re lazy, you''ll be lazy and make excuses. You deserve to starve to death. Who told you that your hands and feet are not clean and you lost this job?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Fangshi strangely and asked, "milk, don''t tell me that my father and my second uncle have spent all the money they give you every year. Don''t blame me for not reminding milk. Although the money has been given to you, you can divide the family according to how you should divide it. My family''s money can''t be less."


    "I''m not dead yet, you little girl. You are cursing me to die." Lin Fang''s hair exploded immediately.


    With a cold smile, Lin An Xin replied, "I dare not curse you. Do you like to hear me or not? It''s only a matter of time before the tree grows big and branches. Do you think that if you stop it, you will stop your sons from trying to separate their families?"


    Lin Shunfeng immediately jumped out and rushed to answer: "mother, you see, I just said that I''m the most filial person in my room. Look at this little girl, how could..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it." Lin Fang''s immediately interrupted him, and secretly showed him his eyes. Why did he forget what he had thought about earlier?


    The job of picking asparagus is very tiring. Every night after her son came back, she kept saying that her old waist was almost broken.Lin Shunfeng doesn''t want to do it. If it wasn''t for Lin Fangshi''s pressure, he would have let go. Where can he touch the leaf card, he can win a few Wen at will, and more than ten Wen will come easily.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Fang said, "girl an, didn''t you mention that your uncle was going to work in the Su family? You see, although it''s spring in March, it''s very cold. Sometimes it rains heavily. Sometimes it doesn''t stop for more than ten days. At least your uncle grew up looking at you. You can only turn your elbow in, but you can''t look at my wife''s face and ask for something for your uncle? We don''t want the manager. Castle Peak has already taken the seat. We Lin family are on the left and right. Let your uncle do the work. Do you think it''s feasible


    Lin Anxin is very speechless. She''s just a pawn wife. The Su family is willing to get used to her. It''s the Su family''s choice. Who is Lin Shunfeng? If you kill her, you can''t get her to Su''s house.


    She looked at Lin Fangshi with a smile and said, "milk, don''t you think it''s not enough for uncle''s family to bring disaster to Deng''s family? Do you want to rush to Su''s family?"


    "I can''t do that. Every day I move a small stool to sit and watch him work." Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Lin Fang''s smile was more cordial.


    Su Wanping was angry, but he tried to taunt her: "you''re a good old lady. Can''t you bully my su family? What''s more, the eldest son you are used to, he can do my work? As for his unclean temper, believe it or not, my father''s temper is so fierce that he will be cut down with an axe when he is not satisfied. You are not begging my family to give him a job. I''m afraid you''ll cry and ask my family to let him go. "


    Lin Anxin replied coolly: "milk, you don''t know my identity. The three girls of Su family are here. You can''t believe her words. Haven''t you seen my uncle yet? You might as well go to Shangtang village to inquire. By the way, in the autumn of last year, my uncle boarded the door of the Deng family because of something. Now the door of the old courtyard of the Deng family has been repaired. "


    This matter, Lin Fang''s impression, she said, no wonder Deng''s door looks not as good as before, feelings are bad?


    Lin Fang''s eyes turned and looked at Su Wanping again. She regretted that she should not mention it in front of Su Wanping.


    Instead, she looked at Liu Sanniang and said with a smile, "Sanniang looks good recently. She looks at how much meat has grown on her face. It''s easy to have a baby. It''s reassuring for my old lady to have a good eye. It''s said that Qingsong''s child will come back this autumn. When she has a baby, she will be happy. He will leave home after all. You can make him think less about it when he goes out, "That''s what''s in his heart."


    Liu Sanniang said that she would take care of her, and she had to praise Su junyang many times.


    Lin Anxin is actually a little jealous. In her mother''s eyes, how can that little ruffian do everything well!


    Lin Fang originally planned to eat dinner here. As a result, Lin Shunfeng''s second son, Lin Qingzhi, and his third son, Lin Qingbai, came here with angry eyes.


    Lin Qingzhi angrily went into the yard. He rushed to Lin Shunfeng with an arrow. He grabbed his collar and said angrily, "it''s not my father to provoke you. I really want to strangle you."


    "Qingzhi, why don''t you let go of the milk?" Lin Fang walked to him with his crutch.


    "Milk Lin Qingzhi glared at each other: "don''t you know what good things he has done with his family? Now it''s time for me and Qingbai to lose their jobs. Qingbai is 15 years old now, and no one is willing to talk to him. You don''t know why


    "It''s just less money for betrothal gifts. What are you yelling about? Our girl ANN is now a Golden Phoenix. She has a little leakage in her fingers, which is enough for Qingbai to ask for her daughter-in-law."


    When Lin Qingzhi heard the speech, he turned his eyes to Lin Anxin. Did he take it for granted that she paid money?


    "What do you want me to do, cousin? Now I''m fed and housed by the Su family. " It''s really annoying. This family has to be divided early. She doesn''t want such excellent relatives.


    Su Wanping today is really the best character of the people to give a hard brush, she suddenly sympathized with Lin ease.


    "Hey, who are you staring at? I thought you were a good one before, but I didn''t know you were a shameless one. Bah, it''s really contemptible. No wonder I can''t ask for a daughter-in-law. " Su Wanping directly scolded Lin Qingzhi and his two brothers.


    Liu Sanniang frowned slightly, took a few steps to one side, stood in front of the two children, and said to Lin Fangshi, "Niang, even if we don''t have separate families, we don''t have to pay for our cousin''s daughter-in-law."


    "That''s right. How useless it is!" Lin An''s heart couldn''t help muttering. Liu Sanniang turned around and gave her a wink, telling her not to speak again.


    "Why, she''s just a girl. How can she get some money for Qingbai to marry her daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 164

    Liu Sanniang gave a cold smile and said, "don''t you forget that when my son Qingshan couldn''t get his daughter-in-law, she didn''t say that. What did she say at that time? Although our family has never been separated, where you can''t see, she said that our daughter-in-law always hid a few sons to make private rooms, where we might not get the betrothal gifts. Now, my daughter-in-law will give it back, but can''t Qingbai What''s the relationship between getting my daughter-in-law and our second room? Besides, after all these years, my second brother and I haven''t paid a sum of money to my mother. Qingshan is more than 20 years old, so I don''t mention the money before sharing. My third son Qingsong is 16 years old, and my mother has more than 100 or 80 yuan in her hand. "


    Lin Fang''s eyes suddenly fluttered when she mentioned this, and he did not dare to look at Liu Sanniang. Then he heard her mutter: "hum, now you guys see that I can''t do anything with the old man. You don''t want to raise me. Why don''t you rob me? We two old people don''t want to eat and drink? After having a baby and raising a baby, we are not allowed to eat something good, or eat something good? "


    Liu Sanniang was angry and said, "my daughter-in-law didn''t say that she would not give me food and drink. Is there less filial piety on weekdays? Have you ever had less food and clothing than two old ones? "


    "Just a little bit of stuff, how about hair?" Lin Fang was not happy, and his face grew long.


    Then she began to play again: "I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to talk to you Well, what can I do for you when my two sons come back? "


    She leaned on her crutch and went out of the yard. Seeing that Lin Shunfeng''s family didn''t catch up, she suddenly got angry and yelled, "what are you doing there waiting for someone to cook dinner for you? I didn''t see people''s eyes looking at Hua Zi. Why did I give birth to you useless idiots? "


    While swearing, Lin Fang went out.


    This is the end of the senseless lawsuit.


    Liu Sanniang was relieved to see that the family had finally left. The sweet potatoes in the kitchen had already simmered. Now it was getting late, and her lovely daughter was afraid she was hungry. There was su Sanniang, who looked very close to her daughter.


    Liu Sanniang decided to share the biggest and the best for two people.


    Lin Shunfeng''s family had been making trouble for a long time, but it didn''t affect her relaxed mood. Liu Sanniang walked briskly towards the kitchen.


    When Deng Jinchai saw it, she laughed and joked: "ah, my mother is walking so fast, because I''m afraid that the sweet potatoes will be too hot. Our sweet potatoes are very good, and they are very sweet. My mother likes them. Let Qingshan take time to clear up the wasteland behind our vegetable garden, and then we can plant the sweet potato seedlings in a few days."


    Lin Anxin was very happy when she heard that she loved baked sweet potato most in her previous life.


    I remember when I was in University, in winter, I heard that the handsome senior I secretly loved eating sweet potatoes. Whenever I had time, she would squat beside the mother who baked sweet potatoes, holding warm baked sweet potatoes in her hand, while eating, waiting for the senior to take the bait. Unfortunately, Lin Anxin felt that the senior was blind. She was so lovely, so beautiful and frozen that she didn''t have eyes I see


    Liu Sanniang takes a small bamboo dustpan and takes out the sweet potatoes.


    "Come and eat while it''s hot, and warm your hands carefully."


    She said so, but she walked quickly to Su Wanping and said with a smile, "Su San is a distinguished guest. This is delicious. There is no sweet potato in it."


    It means that there are no long coarse fiber strips, but the one with the best taste.


    Since Su Wanping had roasted sweet potatoes in the Lin family, she was really infatuated with the food. She was not polite at all. She took a handkerchief to wrap the one Liu Sanniang pointed to, then pointed to the other with a smile and said, "this is reassuring. She likes it best."


    Lin Anxin took that too, and said to Deng Jinchai, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua with a smile, "I''m not polite. You don''t have to worry about today if you want to eat it."


    Lin Yuzhu said with disgust: "I''ve had enough. You can eat. Even my share will be given to you."


    Before she went to work in the county town with her parents, all year round, there were sweet potatoes but no rice grains in the porridge.


    Zhu Caihua and Deng Jinchai both shook their heads.


    Naturally, they are not rare.


    Only Lin Anxin and Su Wanping enjoyed themselves very much.


    "Oh, my Lord said, as soon as I got home, my family was very quiet. It turned out that you two foodies came here and really enjoyed it. Aunt, do you have my share?"


    A voice of duck came from outside the fence. People looked up and saw that Su junyang was sitting idly on the ox cart with a Dogtail grass in his mouth. He sucked his nose. The sweet potato aroma made his stomach growl.


    Lin Anxin didn''t see him for a long time, but he was thinking about it. He found that he had already entered the period of voice change.


    At first sight, he could not help chuckling and waving to him: "do you want to eat? Come here quickly. If you have a fast hand, there will be nothing


    "Wuwu, it''s hot!" Su Wanping while hot jump feet, while quickly eating sweet potatoes in the hand, oh, her second generation brother can''t eat too much.Lin Anxin''s eyes are full of smiles. It''s no wonder that Su Wanping, a pampered child, loves to eat this kind of sweet potato. This kind of original baked sweet potato is more delicious and tastes better than the one baked in the oven. Not to mention, the sweet and fragrant taste are all dancing on the tip of the tongue.


    Su junyang didn''t dislike such crude things at all. After jumping out of the carriage, he jumped up to Liu Sanniang in three or two steps. The monkey said anxiously, "come on, come on, give me something to eat. Aunt, give me a good choice. You have a good eye. You must be the best one to choose this thing."


    Although Liu Sanniang didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words, she knew that he must be praising himself. She couldn''t see her eyes with a smile.


    Lin Anxin glanced at this side, very speechless.


    This is a mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is?


    Su junyang does come. No wonder Liu Sanniang likes him more.


    After he took the sweet potato, he peeled the sweet potato skin and said, "Auntie, I''ve been away this time."


    Liu Sanniang took a look at her daughter. She didn''t mention her worry.


    "Where have you been? Are you just back


    Su junyang wolfed down the roasted sweet potatoes there and replied in a hurry: "well, I went to Shixi. In order to get back, I didn''t even eat lunch. I just chewed a few cakes on the road. They are dry and hard. Bah, that thing is really hard to chew. My aunt and my teeth are almost broken. The sweet potatoes simmered by my aunt are sweet, soft and glutinous. They melt in the mouth."


    Liu Sanniang laughed more and more happily and said, "that kind of cake is not good when it''s cold. Otherwise, I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles first. There are bacon and some white noodles at home."


    Lin Anxin murmured in a low voice: "who is the one born in the end? This treatment is heaven and earth. When I come back, I only have sweet potato to chew. When he comes, I have white noodles to eat."


    Su Wanping looked at her grievance. She couldn''t help but feel funny. She gently poked her with her elbow: "are you still jealous? My mother treats you better than my brother. "


    Lin Anxin thought about it a little, and he finally got a lot of balance in his mind.


    Nod, hold claw, go back must coax aunt happy can''t find north, and then to her: pet, pet, pet!


    To Su junyang: abuse, abuse, abuse!


    Perfect!


    Su junyang''s arrival makes the Lin family in a flurry, but he makes his neighbors look hot.


    Lin Anxin looked at Liu Sanniang, who was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth. She had carried things in and out of the east room three times, and the things on the car were not finished. She asked, "Hey, didn''t you go to Shixi? Why did you bring so many things back?"


    Su junyang answered casually: "well, in addition to tea, he also brought some nourishing herbs to his aunt. In addition, he took dozens of medicines to his aunt when he went to Fucheng, which was enough for her to eat for a while. The doctor heard that she was just getting better, but she was not very well, so he explained that she had to eat more nourishing herbs. I think my aunt had lost too much money in the early years, so she could eat more I''ll take so many pills that I can''t get better. "


    Lin Anxin rubbed around beside the car. Looking at the things on the car, he suddenly smelled a smell of mushroom: "eh, this is very fragrant. Is it mushroom?"


    "Well, it''s wild goods picked by other people over there." Su junyang replied with a smile.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. This guy is a thief. He never goes in and out empty handed.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you think you are more manly?" Su junyang asked her with high spirits.


    Lin Anxin nodded. Indeed, he was thinner, blacker and more calm. He was free from the impetuousness and delicacy of the rich young masters.


    "I was thinking, you should have bought more than such wild goods?"


    Su junyang picked up a ripe sweet potato and put up his thumb to Lin Anxin with his left hand: "it''s worthy of being your daughter-in-law."


    He tore the skin quickly and took a bite. Then he said, "it''s different from ours. Our terrain is flat, but there are many hills, mushrooms and game. This time, we get back a lot of them. Now that the spring day is hot, we get less game, but we get a lot of dry mushrooms. Before we go back to the town, we turn around to Fucheng and sell those mushrooms, and call them" the village " I made a small profit. "


    Lin Anxin once again affirmed that this guy must have opened the plug-in and was God''s own son.


    When I think about it, I feel more and more that even with the system, I can''t compete with the original natives.


    How sad!


    Even the sweet potatoes in her hand are not as sweet as before. There is a big fragrant steamed bun hanging in front of her, but she can''t grab the aborigines, eh, depressed!


    Su junyang glanced at her. Just now, she was like a crazy little bucket. Why did she lose her appetite?


    "Why don''t you ask me how much I earned?"


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth, and the sweet potato in his opponent took a bite, and then he said, "I don''t want to ask."


    Su junyang''s eyes are stained with the meaning of doting, said: "I also want to tell you that those dry goods, I earned more than 300 Liang, divided into roots and two children, iron mountain each 20 Liang."


    Lin Anxin then asked, "are the three of them following you now?"


    He couldn''t see his proud face, so he added, "then you have to work hard to support them."Well, this guy is in charge of making money, and the three goods are in charge of beautiful things. Lin Anxin tilted his head and thought about it. There''s nothing wrong with that!


    "Tut, I''m only responsible for supporting you. If those two goods don''t work hard, I won''t support them." Su junyang is in a good mood.

 Chapter 165

    Su junyang took sweet potato to squeeze to her side, one occupied the other half of the bench, and whispered to her: "my lord quietly bought you a pair of jade bracelets, don''t give my sister to see, ah, there is only one pair, of course, my Lord must give it to you first."


    Lin Anxin is very kind-hearted. Sometimes he is so ruffian that his eyes are burning. Sometimes he is so angry that his life is not angry. He just wants to follow his will and get used to him.


    She turned her eyes, and suddenly laughed very cute: "Oh, I envy you so much. I also want to buy land. I always want to be a little landlady. Ah, brother junyang, can I buy land now?"


    Su Jun Yang''s action on eating sweet potatoes was a little bit, and later he said, "what you think is not a thing. The affair of a daughter-in-law must be the most important. I will think of a way. Registered residence is a difficult thing to do. I went back to Fucheng and asked you quietly. Many people in the big family there did this. They bought their girl and their little son and landed them under the names of these people. As long as you hold those people''s deeds of sale, of course, it''s better to put the land in your own name. "


    remembered Deng''s family, Su Junyang didn''t frown, his father once went to Deng Dalang for every thing he had promised, and he promised every time that he would be good enough to tell him that registered residence had made Ji Chunhua hide it. He didn''t find it for a while. He said he would be good at persuasion to Ji Chunhua, and said that the couple had no way to give Lin Anxin the pawn. He still had a tight mind. He wanted to let the season go first. Spring flowers have a thought, and when the time is running out, the feelings of the Spring Festival flower are fading. Then try to find out the registered residence of Lin Anxin.


    "at the latest, this year, the Lord will definitely try to move out your registered residence."


    Lin Anxin is a little puzzled. Ji Chunhua does have some feelings for the original owner, but it will not be reluctant.


    she did not know that Deng Dalang kept Ji Chunhua from the Dunhuang drum and kept Lin Anxin away. When the Spring Festival was unaware of the facts, it was impossible to agree to move Lin''s registered residence to Su family.


    Therefore, this matter has to be polished!


    Su junyang doesn''t seem to be worried about the Deng family''s backwardness at all.


    "I can''t live at home now. When the new yard is built and moved, I''ll buy more girls to serve you. At that time, you can buy as much land as you want. My Lord is responsible for making money, and my daughter-in-law is responsible for buying land. How about that?"


    This sounds very pleasant, Lin An Xin nodded, did not think much, ha!


    However, what they think is not the same thing.


    Brassica seed green day by day, in the twinkling of an eye has been running half a person high, even after a few days of continuous drizzle, the weather is bright, but two or three days of effort, the front and back of the house, large fields are full of golden Brassica flowers, grinning, head cloud curly, the ground golden wave after wave, innocent children like to drill in When you get out of hide and seek, you can''t help but hear rude women yelling and scolding again. A bunch of Brassica flowers can produce a lot of seeds and extract a lot of oil. How can you be willing to let these ignorant children be spoiled.


    Lin an loves this kind of spring day very much. Under the golden yellow, there is a thick green. Bees can''t stay idle any longer. Those who are teased by the fragrance of these flowers don''t want it. They are buzzing all the time.


    Since the last time Lin Shunfeng and his family made a joke, someone in the Lin family''s hands and feet are not clean, like wings, blowing all over the country.


    Even Lin Anxin, who lives in Shunshui village, is not immune from the influence. There are always people who come to the door quietly and talk to Mrs. Chen. Every time, Mrs. Chen is always so angry that she has to stress it several times: her family is very clever, obedient and sensible. It''s not that kind of dirty hands and feet. It''s rumored that it''s Lin Shunfeng''s family, not Lin Shunhe''s family. Her family is Liu Sanniang''s boudoir Female, the mother''s temperament is good, but the daughter''s character is poor. Take a look at niumeihua, niujiaoer and niuwanhua. The root of the problem lies in it.


    When people heard this, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, so Shunshui village soon stopped the storm, and the wind turned to Niu''s family. Even if they had a litter of kids in their stomach, they didn''t want to ask for a troublemaker to go home, did they?


    "Peace of mind, aren''t you angry? Is your uncle''s family too bad? Why are you involved? " Su Wanping is getting lazy again. While Mr. Luo is away, she throws her needle and thread aside and sits on the rocking chair, shutting her eyes and basking in the sun.


    "Sit in. The sun is poisonous. I''ve tanned you carefully. I didn''t hear from you. Is it a white cover for ten ugliness?" Lin Anxin advised her.


    Su Wanping is really tight. She spat her tongue at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, help me pay attention. Don''t ask my aunt to see it. Ouch, recently, she always whispers in my ear that this can''t do it, that can''t do it. It''s very annoying."


    "Aunt, but for your own good, please come in." Lin Anxin is practicing calligraphy while talking.


    This is also one of the lessons that Mr. Luo explained. Lin Anxin''s obsessive-compulsive disorder was brought over from her last life. When she wrote, she always had to write well, so that she would not be like Su Wanping. If any word was not well written, she always liked to use a brush to paint the ugly and crying word black.


    "Tut, don''t you feel guilty? Why do you write so well? It makes me useless."Lin Anxin glanced at her and replied, "I don''t feel guilty at all. You think I''m you. I can''t write well. We can''t write well together. Anyway, when you are scolded, someone can help you share some, can''t you? And don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    Su Wanping''s mouth is small. She can''t always say that Lin is at ease.


    Looking at Lin Anxin''s serious attitude, Su Wanping could not sit down after all. She went to the embroidery stand and sat down again. She pinched the needle and threaded the thread. She still said, "ah, I must have done something bad to you in my last life."


    Otherwise, how can I feel uneasy? In the end, I still have to work hard.


    Lin Anxin looked up at her, then bowed down to write carefully.


    The noise in the courtyard next door seems to be unable to enter the courtyard, for fear of disturbing the pretty little lady.


    The wind is moving, the people are quiet, the wind is rising, and the ink is melting.


    When Lin Qingshan entered the hospital, he noticed that his sister was very serious. He blinked. His sister seemed to be much more beautiful than she was a few days ago. She seemed to have a more scholarly flavor, which is the envy of rural people.


    Lin Anxin finished the last word and looked up at him.


    "Here comes big brother?"


    "Well, is uncle at home?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "at this time, he should go to the fish pond in the back. I heard from him at dinner yesterday that mulberry trees have tender teeth. Some of the trees say that there are insects. I haven''t seen anyone else this morning."


    Lin Qingshan wants to talk, but he can''t tell Lin Anxin what he heard.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll mention it when he''s free. The materials on the left and right sides can still be used for two or three days. By the way, when I went back yesterday, Yuzhu and tangsao said that they would like to have a good life. Thank you."


    The corners of Lin Anxin''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "is it not that the embroidery of the two people has changed into copper?"


    "Well, it''s said that the two embroidered purses were accepted by the owner of the embroidery workshop this time. When she learned that they were taught by you, the price was fair. She also asked for all the embroidery they would make in the future."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "the landlady''s surname is Tang. The next time they meet her, they can follow me and call her aunt Tang. The fish pond has been opened, and the yard building there is almost busy. There are conventions on the left and right. It''s OK to go out for a day and a half to play."


    Su Wanping suddenly came to the spirit, smile curved eyes, go out wave is much better than at home to be a quiet little beauty, God knows, she does not like to be detained at home, partial Mr. Luo said, what a lady must have a lady like.


    In fact, she wanted to retort that she didn''t want to be a rich lady in the country. She didn''t break so many rules and was more comfortable.


    Lin Qingshan replied, "that''s all. I''ll tell them, will you go home for lunch tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Lin Anxin nodded.


    The next day, after breakfast, Su Wanping pestered her to go to the Lin family. Zhang Yulan didn''t stop her. She told Lin Anxin that she only wanted to come back before dinner.


    Mrs. Chen can''t help herself. Lin Anxin has already invited two aunts from the same village to help her. In this way, there is really nothing wrong with the two girls.


    Even Aunt Chen only needs to take good care of Zhang Yulan and then take charge of the kitchen.


    Liu Sanniang had been waiting on the steps for a long time with her chair. She saw a big black shadow moving from a distance and asked Lin Yuzhu, "can you help me to have a look, but is it Su''s ox cart?"


    Lin Yuzhu looked up and replied with a smile, "my aunt''s eyes are getting better and better. That''s right."


    Liu Sanniang sighed and said, "do you really want to tell her that?"


    On the other side, Zhu Caihua said: "aunt, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I look at master Su very well. It''s very good to treat sister Anxin. I really hold her."


    "Then I can rest assured that I have been in that family for three years at least." In fact, Liu Sanniang also had some bottom in her heart. After listening to them, she felt more at ease.


    Lin Anxin is wearing a spring shirt of Lake silk at the bottom of tender willow and a pleated skirt of Plain White Lake silk. She only embroidered a circle of pink peach blossoms at the corner of the skirt.


    "Ah, sister Anxin''s clothes are really beautiful today." Lin Yuzhu was envious from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhu Caihua said with a smile, "I didn''t see her wearing the same kind of dress. Aunt, I can see that the Su family really loves her."


    Liu Sanniang laughed more and more happily.


    "Mother!" Lin An Xin once ox cart, toward Liu San Niang line.


    Su Wanping said with a smile to Lin Qingshan who had sent them: "brother Qingshan, you can come to pick us up for dinner. My mother told me that we should go home for dinner today."


    Lin Qingshan drives the ox cart to turn around and leaves. He answers that he knows.


    Lin Anxin came back today with a small wooden box in his hand. When he came to Liu Sanniang, he said in a delicate voice: "Niang, take a look quickly. I''m good at your daughter. Recently I made two Kang screens. After I changed the money, I made a pair of Silver Twisted Bracelets for my mother."


    "Let me see first." Zhu Caihua is interested. He reaches for it first.On the red brocade lay a pair of Silver Twisted bracelets with snowflakes: "Hey, auntie, put them on quickly."

 Chapter 166

    Zhu Caihua reached for it and exclaimed, "Oh, this bracelet is solid. It''s heavy."


    "Solid?" Liu Sanniang was startled, solid, that must not spend a large sum of money?


    She doesn''t want to wear it any more. This new silver bracelet is for her daughter to use when she gets married. Her mother-in-law has to value her.


    When Liu Sanniang hesitated, Lin Anxin was not happy.


    Directly picked up a silver bracelet set to her wrist, smile curved: "ah, I say, the original my wrist is with the mother, only wear Bracelet best look."


    Liu Sanniang wanted to take it down, but Lin Anxin didn''t want to take it down. He put the other one on her and laughed more and more happily: "my mother is rich and noble. Come here and have a look. But she only wears a pair of bracelets, which makes her look noble and elegant."


    Su Wanping took a look at her: peace of mind, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is really rising when you see the wind.


    Lin Anxin looked at her: don''t tell my mother something nice, make her happy, otherwise, you do!


    Su Wanping immediately said with a smile: "well, I don''t know who my aunt is, but I''ll give birth to my aunt who is at ease. If I''m at ease, my aunt''s life will be better. My aunt, your daughter always has eyes. Look at this bracelet on your hand. I''ve never seen one more beautiful than you."


    "Really?" Liu Sanniang raised her head and asked her.


    "It''s more true than gold. Why do you want to coax you?" Su Wanping answered while thinking about it. That''s to say, to make you happy. Who told the thief girl around her to hold a knife around her neck, Youjin? She doesn''t want to. She plans to be an old girl all her life. She will stay at ease and never go anywhere.


    "We''d better keep such a good treasure for our daughter to press the bottom of the box in the future. My mother is too rough to wear wood or copper."


    Liu Sanniang''s mouth said such words. In fact, she was very sad. She had been married to Lin Shunhe for decades, and he had never bought her a bracelet, even if it was made of wood.


    My daughter is the most intimate.


    Lin Anxin refused to take it down, and advised: "Niang, you don''t remember what I said last time. Here, by the fence!"


    Liu Sanniang would like to say, my daughter, in the daytime, can we not stay in our dreams all the time?


    "Yes, auntie, why do you want to take it down? My brother has made a gesture in front of my father. When he is going to marry my brother in the future, my brother has to give her ten li red makeup. A man has to speak loudly, otherwise, he won''t be called a man." Su Wanping said here, and added: "my father said."


    Liu Sanniang is silly. Isn''t she talking about the past?


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I really said that. At that time, brother Jun Yang had to take me to be a witness."


    "Niang, you just don''t worry about wearing it. Next time, I''ll buy you some silver hairpins for my daughter. I''ll call you Mrs. Lin, ha ha."


    Just thinking about it, she felt very happy. A group of people in front of her called to Liu Sanniang, ma''am, ma''am.


    However, Liu Sanniang is very shy to dodge!


    "Yes, auntie, why do you take it down? You can''t wear this style at your age. She can only keep pressing the bottom of the box when she is a bride. It will take many years. At that time, the fashionable style will change again. You''d better keep it on your own. You can wear it with ease, just like a little old woman."


    Su Wanping''s words, successful let Liu Sanniang give up the idea.


    Because she didn''t want her little girl to look like a little old woman.


    It is said that those who use color to serve others love to run away.


    Liu Sanniang doesn''t know such delicate words, but she knows rough reasoning. No matter how old a man is, he likes a girl''s home with good color. What''s more, Su junyang looks like a monster herself. As a mother, she can''t delay her daughter.


    "So I did? How nice? "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s the best style for me to wear. No one can compare with it. I just put my heart into my stomach. The silver I got from the two Kang screens only cost a little half. I just can''t see the silver hairpin style in the silver shop. I''ll take it back from the city with my brother Yang."


    What else does Liu Sanniang want to say? Lin Anxin has stopped her from saying. She says with a smile: "Niang, I''ll give him money. My daughter earned it herself. You can wear it at ease."


    Liu Sanniang was completely relieved this time.


    When Lin Yuzhu saw that he had said something about it, he called Su Wanping to come over and said that he didn''t remember some stitches. He wanted to ask her for help.


    Lin An Xin can''t help but take a deep look at her. She is about to say something.


    Liu Sanniang already took her little hand and said, "do you want to go back and see our pigs? They have grown up a lot. If you feed them according to this trend, you may not have to wait until the new year to sell them for money."


    Lin Anxin guessed that she would not like to make Lin Fang''s abacus start.Then he got up and followed her through the hall and went to the place where the pigsty was closed at the back.


    "Niang, if you sell this pig for money, will you want milk?"


    Liu Sanniang was not willing, and sighed: "it''s inevitable, but I don''t plan to hand it all in this time. Why did my daughter pay me to feed the pigs for nothing? I really haven''t seen such a lazy one. "


    Lin an thought for a while, and then said, "I see the relationship between cousin Qingzhi and uncle is not very good?"


    "Qingzhi child, ah, a good baby, your aunt''s food is not right, and Qingbai is also wrong. Although they are not as lazy as Qingshan, they are That disposition is not satisfactory. The others didn''t learn how to do it. They only like to pick other people''s things into their own pockets. They are only willing to take advantage of the things they don''t want to lose. In the future, you will be far away from them. "


    Lin Anxin is very speechless about this. The eldest uncle''s family is not like his father or second uncle at all.


    She asked out her doubts.


    Liu Sanniang told her: "it''s not like this all around. Every family looks after their big son the most. They can''t move when they are old. They all live with their eldest son."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "mother, are you not allowed to separate before the elders are old? Is there no such family around? "


    "No, it''s you who are unwilling. If you''re in a hurry, she''ll go to the gate of the courtyard and wipe her eyes. She''ll tell us how heartless we are. OK, it''s up to your mother and your brothers. Don''t worry about it. It''s like a concubine." Liu Sanniang raised her right hand and pinched her little girl''s face. She was dazzled by a silver light. Her eyes fell on the silver bracelet again.


    There is always an unreal feeling. Liu Sanniang reaches out her left hand and touches the silver bracelet on her right hand.


    Lin Anxin patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her: "I''ll buy her a more fashionable Bracelet in the future."


    "A couple is enough. If you want many of them to be white, you''d better buy more for yourself, for Su San and Mrs. su."


    Liu Sanniang is always like this. She always puts Lin Anxin''s work at the top of everything she does, and she always comes last.


    "Mother, I have my own opinion about this." Lin Anxin smiles, takes her arm and looks down at the fat piggy.


    Liu Sanniang opened her mouth and saw her daughter''s smile in her mouth. She thought it was very good-looking, but she couldn''t see it enough.


    But she doesn''t say that. If the child hears from others in the future


    Liu Sanniang thought again and again, weighed again and again, and finally decided to have a direct Showdown: "my daughter, I heard that the Shangtang village family..."


    Lin Anxin felt that piggy was very cute. He was eating and piggy tail was swinging around behind him.


    "What do you want to say, mother? He called me to the back of the house


    Liu Sanniang sighed, reached out and touched the top of her head, and said, "the Deng family are going to marry the Zhou family."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing." Lin Anxi is very anxious.


    Seeing that there was no sadness in her face, Liu Sanniang thought that she didn''t understand these things. It was better.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. It''s said that it''s for Deng Jingu. The Zhou family will marry their daughter only after fifty Liang betrothal gifts. The Deng family doesn''t even frown."


    Lin Anxin gave a cold smile: "Fifty liang? Well, it''s probably worth the price. If the price is too high, it will sell out. "


    "Naturally, my daughter is far better than that Zhou youzhao." In Liu Sanniang''s eyes, her daughter is the first in the whole week.


    "That''s right. I don''t envy her at all. I know exactly what kind of temperament Deng''s aunt has and what kind of temperament she likes. When she got out of the fire, she never looked back and thought about it again."


    Lin Anxin''s attitude is very clear, that is, even if Deng Jingu asks for a woman with ten or eight rooms, it has nothing to do with her.


    "If you''re not sad, I''ll be relieved. That day, Ji Chunhua''s shrewdness really scared me. Fortunately, my son has already left that house. In fact, I want to see you in the red sedan chair."


    Lin Anxin saw that she could not hide her sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. She winked at her and said with a smile: "mother, I''m still young. Who knows what will happen tomorrow, let alone a few years later, but I want to stay with my mother for several years."


    Fifteen years old. She''s still a minor. She doesn''t want to get married early.


    Liu Sanniang''s rule is that her daughter is not sad, and Deng Jingu is a passer-by.


    "I believe you. I''m happy this time. However, I heard that the Zhou family has given Zhou another 20 acres of good land as a dowry."


    Lin Anxin asked casually, "didn''t she learn to raise silkworms?"


    "Bah, you really believe it. That family is also a rich family. In the early days, it was better than the Deng family. The Zhou family thought that it was shameful to send Zhou you to that family to learn how to raise silkworms. Later, somehow, they changed their mind. Later, they saw that the Deng family was flourishing. They were in a hurry to ask the Deng family to marry him. They looked at the Shangtang and Xiatang No one in the village knows. "After all, Liu Sanniang was not satisfied.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Anxin comforted her: "it''s only fifty Liang. Don''t say that your daughter and I have more than these private rooms. My aunt and brother junyang are always in love with me. They give me lots of headgear. After I earn money, I will be filial to my uncle and aunt."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help but be amused by her: "it''s good to embroider a good embroidery, but you still have to take good care of your eyes. It''s not that all men are bad, but some men like to eat in a bowl and look at the pot. Master Su is OK. His father is such a character, but I''m more at ease."


    A rude man with a straightforward character is better than a man with a plain speech.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin went home with Su Wanping in the setting sun.


    Lin Qingshan specially set up an ox cart to pick them up for dinner. On the way, because he was worried about his sister, he glanced at her from time to time.


    Su Wanping asked Lin Anxin quietly: "ah, Anxin, is your elder brother suffering from eye trouble?"


    Lin Qingshan, sitting at the forefront of the ox cart, didn''t fall down.


    The marriage between the Zhou family and the Deng family spread all over the country in one day, and Shunshui village could not escape, not to mention the fact that the woman''s family was in Shunshui village.


    The front door of the Zhou family has been very busy these days, some flattering, some flattering, some watching and others gloating.


    All the people were sitting on their benches waiting for the Su family to make some noise, or for Deng and Lin to make some trouble.


    But the four families have been as calm as water, what should they do every day.


    It is said that Deng Jingu''s asparagus business is very prosperous. How prosperous it is can be seen from Zhou youzhao''s new Lake silk clothes and skirts.


    When sun Cuihua meets people, she says that her third son-in-law is capable. In a word, she can even have the ability of heaven.


    Zhou Changgen is walking with eight character steps, with the wind is a piece of cake.


    And the Su family''s life is just like the past.


    Su junyang has been so busy recently that his face, which used to be a little baby fat, has become more and more resolute.


    Sharp eyes like a sharp arrow.


    He would often go to Shixi for a few days, but most of the time, he was lying in the rocking chair under the corridor of the East chamber with a copy of laoshizi tea Sutra in his hand, and he didn''t know whether he was reading or looking at the little lady opposite.


    When you want to be at ease, "you go with us to your aunt first, and she has to ask your elder sister if she eats well and sleeps soundly."


    Mulberry leaf smell speech more and more smile cordially, then should Lin Anxin''s words.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yulan asked Su Wanrong that she really had a good time, and then called Aunt Chen to come.


    "Take the wormwood made this morning quickly, and let mulberry leaf ask the people in the kitchen to cook for my daughter."


    Mrs. Chen went down to prepare it. She picked up some snacks she made and put them on. Then she picked up two jars of chili radish and Labadou that Su Wanrong liked to eat.


    Lin Anxin two back to the house and changed into a new cut dress, a pink, a tender willow, should be this spring sunny, innocent.


    After two days at Guo''s, Lin Anxin was forced to play cards and win some silver coins.


    Su Wanrong smiles askew on the Luohan bed because of this matter. Mrs. Guo points to Lin Anxin and says to her, "this little girl belongs to Chen. She can''t get in or out. If she doesn''t play, she won''t play with you. It''s not all about winning."


    Lin Anxin got busy and blessed her body. She said with a smile, "the old lady loves her husband. I only got the green eye of the old lady by relying on her great fortune."


    "Why don''t I invite the old lady to Wangfu restaurant in town?"


    Her voice fell, and made everyone in the room burst into laughter. Lin an didn''t understand her meaning. Su Wanrong''s cheeks were flushed with laughter. When she got out of breath, she just joked with Mrs. Guo: "Niang, you see, if you''re right, she belongs to the monkey. She knows that the fat water doesn''t flow to the field."


    Mrs. Guo then told her with a smile: "although the restaurant is not our industry, it can be the same as our own."


    Mrs. Guo didn''t say exactly what kind of relative she was. However, because Lin an was worried that something would happen, Mr. Guo liked his daughter-in-law more and more. He only thought that although the Su family had a bad reputation, they were really married. He thought that such a family was reliable and would be very good at it.


    Su Wanrong stayed with them for three or five days. Lin Anxin felt that this kind of life was very decadent!


    Once, she asked Su Wanrong why she didn''t see Guo''s brother-in-law?


    Su Wanrong''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then said: "your eldest brother-in-law will take part in the autumn Wei Festival after the autumn harvest this year. My mother-in-law said that this is a great event, and there is no delay. He asked your eldest brother-in-law to move to the South study in the front yard. Only after dinner every day, he would come to the house to sit down and see me."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how to comfort her. Ancient people seemed to attach great importance to taking part in the scientific examination.


    "What does sister Wan do at home every day? There''s always something to do in your spare time. " Otherwise, it''s easy to be cranky if you stay idle like this every day.

 Chapter 168

    "There''s nothing to do. Girls do all the chores at home. I don''t have many things in the hospital, but they are just talking about things."


    Su Wanrong saw her frown and joked with her: "I don''t know. I thought you had something difficult. I don''t worry about it myself. What do you worry about? Little girl should be as happy as a sparrow all day."


    Lin Anxin''s face was pinched by her, and her words were vague: "sister Wan, I''m afraid you''re bored. Unfortunately, my aunt''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Otherwise, I can go shopping with her, drink tea and watch monkeys play swords."


    Su Wanping held her cheek in her small hand: "well, I haven''t been out to play for a long time."


    Lin Anxin despises it!


    Su Wanrong was in a good mood when she saw her two sisters. When she chatted with them, she talked about the Zhao family.


    "Ah, you know, I heard that Deng Jinling is arrogant now in the Zhao family."


    Su Wanping wrinkled Xiao Qiong''s nose and said unhappily, "hum, how can such a heartless woman not be punished earlier? I really don''t know what the Lord thinks?"


    Lin Anxin: don''t you allow God to leave? Why not?


    "I heard that Deng Jinling is turning over now. The Deng family is up. The Zhao family is like a little mouse now."


    Su Wanping sighed: "facts have proved that silver is really important. I feel at ease. I think you are so smart. Since I go back, I will try my best to learn needlework Make a lot of money. "


    I really think that one place is another.


    Lin Anxin nodded, reached out and patted her little shoulder, and said, "your ambition is really great. Wanping, I''m optimistic about you."


    "Really? I think it''s a great idea, too. " Su Wanping is immersed in the dream of making a lot of money


    Su Wanrong''s smile, even the last point of depression are dispersed.


    The two of you look at each other quietly, but it''s done.


    In the past few days in the Guo family, Su Wanping has seen many things she has never eaten or played. For Su Wanrong, her sisters are her pistachios. For Lin Anxin, ouch, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she still counts the silver coins in her purse over and over again.


    Before going back, she and Su Wanping went to the town again and bought a lot of fruits for Zhang Yulan, some silk flowers and small head ornaments for herself and Su Wanping. Lin Anxin picked a pair of silver button earrings for Liu Sanniang, and bought some toys for her little nephew. Then she went home happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The little sisters went home hand in hand. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Su junyang sitting in a chair, like a lazy kitten, licking her paws and basking in the sun.


    "Eh, third brother, when did you come back?"


    Su junyang looks at Lin Anxin drowsily, looks up and down, waves at them, and closes his eyes. Lin Anxin''s eyes are almost blinded by his lazy and elegant appearance.


    Well, being too handsome is a disaster.


    I want to cross my eyes!


    Lin Anxin went out for a turn. She was really in a better mood. She figured it out. She was in no hurry. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight.


    The Su family is not as fastidious as the big family. The little girls can sleep as long as they want. Mr. Luo once had a lot of complaints, but he was blocked by Zhang Yulan, the elder who loves children.


    Her original words are: the little girl''s family, in her mother''s home is not allowed to sleep enough? When I go to my mother-in-law''s house, I have to meditate at dawn and dusk, and I have to make rules. My mother-in-law is sitting and eating, and my daughter-in-law has to wait on me with a hungry stomach. Who cares about the children''s sleep? Is that enough? Oh, children are not allowed to be casual?


    Mr. Luo found that he had no words to say, and he envied the two little girls of the Su family for meeting such an enlightened elder.


    Most of all, it''s because she''s so relaxed. Lin Anxin suddenly feels that at dawn, she lazily holds the quilt and rolls from the left side of the bed to the right side, and then from the right side to the left side


    I''m thinking about whether I want to talk to Mr. Luo. Can I teach them to embroider big screens? After all, this is the one that can make the most money.


    As for winning money by playing cards, she is no longer as conflicted as before. Let it be. If someone shouts to play leaf cards, she will go to one side. If no one shouts, she will not take the initiative to go out and find someone to play leaf cards.


    As for Lin Anxin''s slackness, the system said that it wanted to scratch the wall so much that it was unwilling to use such a shortcut to get rich.


    "Don''t be envious of the natives, OK? As long as you go out every day to play cards, whether it''s leaf cards, horse hangers or dominoes played by men, you can always find some money every day. It''s better than pinching needles and thread at home? "


    After thinking about it, the system found that these words were not perfect enough, and added: "kiss, you don''t need to pay attention to the life of the red clay writers. In fact, your life is open." As long as the host goes out, Pai Gow is pushed and gold is piled up!


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to take care of the goods. He turned over and looked out of the bed. He saw that there was no movement on Su Wanping''s side and he couldn''t sleep any more. He got up and put on his clothes. He took up the washbasin and went out to the kitchen to get some hot water to wash.Just out of the door, he saw a man in a long blue silk shirt with his back to the West Wing room. Su junyang didn''t know what to say to him. He felt that someone came out of the West Wing room. Looking up, he saw that it was Lin Anxin. He looked up at the sky and scratched the back of his head. Why did he get up so early today? Are you still embarrassed about Deng Jingu''s engagement with Zhou youzhao?


    Su junyang doesn''t feel that Lin Anxin is in a bad mood. After all, she has been in love with Deng Jingu for three years. Anyone who hears about it will feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Anxin ignored him and went straight to the kitchen to get a basin of hot water. From time to time, after washing, she came out of the west chamber. She wore a plain apricot bottom folded pink peach blossom piping short sleeve Lake silk shirt, a plain white pleated skirt, an orange belt and a small waist. On the small embroidered shoes, only a cute pink rabbit chasing clouds was embroidered on both sides. The rabbit''s eyes were red It''s made of garnet. The bun is tied with only two plain apricot yellow ribbons. The long one is hanging on the small shoulder. The water drop and Tremella drop sway with the wind.


    Su junyang had a pair of fox eyes gliding by, and a trace of spoiling flashed in his eyes. However, there was a guest on his side. He didn''t have much time to delay. He invited the guest into the small seat, and then cried out: "aunt, is breakfast ready?"


    "That''s good, that''s good. Please invite the guests to the main room of the East Wing room for a while. I''ll send them to you two. Fresh beef noodles."


    Su junyang said: "where is the fresh beef in this season?"


    "Well, there''s a landlord in the town who wants to kill two old cows. It''s been known for a long time. I''ve decided to kill dozens of catties." Mrs. Chen is as bold as ever.


    There is a kind of love, called Aunt Chen, for fear that the family will not eat well!


    "Well, I see. By the way, have you stewed more chunks for my daughter-in-law?"


    Mrs. Chen was so happy that she said with a smile, "she can''t do without that."


    Lin Anxin is Aunt Chen''s most loyal fan. Every time, no matter how many dishes she cooks, she can always eat these meals clean. Aunt Chen is always happy when she sees them.


    After she said this, she waved to Lin Anxin: "go to see your aunt quickly, and I''ll ask someone to cook noodles for you right away."


    "Oh, thank you, auntie. Are you up?" Lin Anxin walked quickly to the upper room, and his little mouth thundered: "uncle, I went out early in the morning?"


    "There are so many mouths in a family. It costs money to open the door. How can we not get up early and go to the fish pond in the back? I heard him say that the fry we bought this year are good, vigorous and strong. During this period of time, we are eating fast."


    Lin An Xin wears a smile, and is in a crazy mood. "I said the system, look at these aborigines, one of the two old men is able to make complaints about what skills you have given me, and the first skill is not to be said. I admit that in ancient times, this is the survival skills that women must have. In rich families, they are brought to show their upbringing. Family, but the second skill, do you want me to be a gambler or a god of gamblers? In fact, what''s the difference between the two? "


    The system quietly shrinks in the corner to pick its feet. Who did it provoke this morning?


    Whether it''s a gambler or a god of gamblers, with this second God skill in hand, what''s wrong with keeping the host''s money?


    According to the system, how to calculate is the second biggest skill, which is easy and fast.


    The system and Lin Shunfeng''s brain wave instantaneous synchronization!


    However, it does not dare to stir up Lin Anxin, who is full of resentment. Hum, anyway, in the future, the host will surely know its good.


    Lin Anxin went into the door of the upper room and heard Zhang Yulan''s voice coming from the east room.


    "But peace of mind?"


    "Auntie, are you up? It''s me!"


    There''s no rule in the Su family that they have to force the younger generation to get up early to say hello. However, Mr. Luo''s etiquette is not forgotten. Therefore, Zhang Yulan nodded and asked them to pick an hour to say hello after they got up.


    "Why didn''t you get up? Your uncle woke me up early in the morning."


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile: "what happened?"


    "What else? You didn''t see the guests coming in the yard before?" Zhang Yulan''s footsteps came from the east room. From time to time, they appeared in the door.


    Lin Anxin thought of seeing the man before: "I only saw a figure in the back. It''s very exquisite. Look at the material, it doesn''t look like it can be worn by ordinary people. I don''t know who it is."


    "Listen to your uncle, it''s the steward sent by the Chen family in Beijing. What''s his last name? He came back last year." After Zhang Yulan got pregnant, she was taken away by the dog. She often left things behind and couldn''t remember that she did it herself.


    "You mean the steward named Du is here again?" Lin Anxin asked again, "but what happened in business?"


    Zhang Yulan shook her head: "I don''t know. After your uncle welcomed him in, after Jun Yang''s child came back from the outside, he threw the man named du to Jun Yang for entertainment."


    Two people in the room were quiet for a while. Zhang Yulan yawned: "after being awakened by your uncle, I can''t sleep any more. I have to get up again."

 Chapter 169

    Lin Anxin asked again, "my aunt is still well these days. Has my little brother ever bothered you?"


    "Well, it''s not like huaijunyang, when he couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, and was greedy. It made your uncle busy, so easy to get the rare food. I just couldn''t eat any more. Looking at the food, I wanted to eat something else."


    Lin an thought to Su junyang that ruffian temperament, sure enough, many problems are brought out from the womb.


    "Auntie, listen to me. I''ll have beef noodles this morning."


    Zhang Yulan''s eyes lit up immediately: "really?"


    "Well!" Lin Anxin nods her head with a smile. She still has a grudge against Su junyang. Su junyang grabs the favor that should belong to her in front of Liu Sanniang. She thinks that Zhang Yulan should find the place to make her happy. Lin Anxin decides to fight Su junyang.


    She snatches her own mother, then she snatches his mother.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with this strategy!


    "I know that my aunt likes to eat beef. She told me that she stewed more for me, but I''m sorry that my aunt is pregnant with her little brother. I heard that she eats too much beef and the baby brother is very strong. Aunt, can you help me eat more later? I think the baby brother was born strong


    Resistant to exercise and wrestling!


    She is willing to have a dozen of such younger brothers.


    "Oh, my family is more and more sensible now." Zhang Yulan laughs so hard that she can''t see her teeth. She really takes Lin Anxin as her daughter. Who told her to be the same age as Su Wanping? That''s why she made some small mistakes. Zhang Yulan always thinks that she is still young.


    Lin Anxin laughs like a cat who steals fishy food. Sure enough, it''s better for her aunt to coax her. She''s just like her mother. She''s only good for Su junyang.


    "No, no one in our village is full of praise for her. She is not only polite, but also has a sweet mouth. She is outstanding in needlework. She is also very considerate. Everyone envies you for picking up a treasure."


    Mrs. Chen came in from the outside with an aunt, each with a plate, a large bowl of sliced sauced beef, a small plate of scallion, a small plate of pepper and radish, and a small plate of pickled vegetables.


    "Ah, auntie, you are old enough to cut so much beef for me."


    Lin Anxin rushed to the table first. The sweet and spicy beef flavor aroused her appetite.


    Mrs. Chen laughingly looked at her: "what''s the hurry? It''s still hot. Let''s see. Recently, she''s running around again. By the way, the hens at home are frightened by the noise of building a yard next door. They haven''t laid eggs for a long time. Early this morning, they''re clucking in the chicken coop. I ran to have a look, and I''ve laid three eggs. It seems that there are several hens that can lay in the daytime today. From tomorrow on, one has If you have a boiled egg, my family will not be allowed to look at it again. If you give the yolk to Jun Yang, you can eat it all and grow tall quickly. "


    I don''t know if she is spoiled by the Su family. Sometimes Lin Anxin feels that her thoughts and behaviors are becoming more and more childish. Just like now, she wrinkled her nose and said, "but auntie, I really don''t like egg yolk. I hate the smell of it."


    Zhang Yulan looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "first eat half of them, but don''t give them all to you. Then slowly add a little more and get used to them."


    Lin Anxin also knew that the nutrition of eggs was very high, which also contained rich egg scale fat, so he reluctantly nodded.


    But he thought, do you want to raise a little local dog at home?


    In this way, she doesn''t have to eat yolks, and she won''t be caught right away.


    Lin Anxin takes a look at Zhang Yulan, who has a big stomach. He has to stop thinking carefully, and then looks behind the house The chicken coop is behind the house, next to the cattle pen.


    Two people are eating beef noodles, Lin Anxin noticed that Su junyang personally sent the steward named Du out.


    She tilted her cerebellar melon seeds and said, "it looks like it''s settled."


    Zhang Yulan took a look at her and jokingly said, "don''t worry. When you smell the fragrance, he will come to the door by himself."


    Lin Anxin was silly: aunt, are you sure you want to teach like this? This is Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait!


    "Men have to watch closely. They can''t be told to have free thoughts. Otherwise, it''s easy to have enough to eat and drink..." Zhang Yulan saw that she understood, so she did not cover up.


    "You can''t get used to it too much. You''ll get used to it all over the place."


    So!


    Lin Anxin blinks his big watery eyes. No wonder his uncle holds his aunt in the palm of his hand.


    "But you can''t pass the buck for the burden you''re shouldering." Zhang Yulan took another mouthful of noodles and another mouthful of beef soup. She was very satisfied


    Lin Anxin took aim at the big bowl of beef, which was half way down. He put a chopstick in his mouth.


    Su junyang shakes the paper umbrella, reaches out his hand to throw the silver money behind his head, and walks in with the little master''s step.


    "Yo, you are a dog. You don''t sleep until you get up every day. It''s rare for me to stew a pot of beef today. You smell the aroma and get up early."


    "You''re a dog. I just want to get up early today. What''s the matter? You can manage it." Lin Anxin was angry when he saw this guy. He didn''t see a ghost in his purse, and he didn''t know where he was hiding.Lin Anxin and Su Wanping have made countless excuses to clean their home. The East chamber is almost wiped off by them, but they don''t find out where Su junyang has hidden his wallet.


    "Come on, the purse was thrown away by the Lord. Don''t toss about next time." Su junyang waved his hand and said to Aunt Chen, "I thought a bowl of noodles was enough before, but seeing how this little rice bucket ate noodles, I thought I could eat another bowl."


    Aunt Chen and Zhang Yulan look at each other and smile. They are good friends for two days, and they will make trouble for several days. Everyone in the Su family is used to this.


    In Zhang Yulan''s words, she is pregnant and can only be kept in captivity at home. It''s better to build a balcony, move a chair, and get some melon seeds and peanuts. Sitting on one side and watching the two little ones fighting, she can also kill time.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know this. He was so angry at Su junyang''s words that he embroidered it for her third brother. He didn''t cherish it so much: "hum, you''re dead. Don''t think I''ll make a purse for you any more."


    Whine, turn grief into strength Eat, eat, eat!


    Aunt Chen is happy that they can eat more. In her old people''s view, children should eat more to grow tall.


    After breakfast, Lin Anxin thought about going to find Mr. Luo, but Su junyang stopped him.


    She took her little hand and said to Zhang Yulan with a smile, regardless of her opposition: "mother, I''ll go to the fish pond in the back to eat. I''ll call my father to come back for dinner by the way."


    Zhang Yulan was so happy that she waved her hand and said, "well, you two go quickly. No, go slowly. Be at ease. Be careful. Don''t fall."


    Lin Anxin wants to say: aunt, she is Lin ten years old, not Lin three years old.


    Su junyang laughed like a successful fox. He stretched out his warm claws and patted Lin Anxin''s head. He said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, good girl."


    Seeing Lin Anxin struggling to get rid of his big hand again, he added: "my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to know, what''s that guy doing in our house?"


    Sure enough, this aroused Lin Anxin''s curiosity. She stood there with a tangled face and looked at Su junyang''s serious fox face. Then she looked at Su junyang''s Fox claws. Lin Anxin thought it would be better for her to give up the struggle.


    She just relaxed. Su junyang immediately felt her mood change. He felt that she had changed from a hedgehog covered with thorns to a cute kitten.


    He nodded secretly again, and his daughter-in-law could only follow the hair, not ask her to blow it up.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t been to the fish pond for some days. By the way, how are those mulberry seedlings growing?"


    Lin Anxin is in charge of this. It must be right to ask her.


    Lin Anxin lowered his head to meditate and stroked his thoughts. He didn''t notice that another fox paw had been touched on the back of her little hand. Su junyang''s Fox eyes narrowed slightly. Ah, how can his little daughter-in-law''s little hand be so slippery? It''s really comfortable to touch.


    Su junyang wanted to take the opportunity to eat her "tender tofu", but Lin Anxin already said: "when the mulberry seedlings were sent, they were still tender. When the seedlings were planted, my uncle asked people to dig a circle around the seedlings about half a foot away, throw pig dung into it and cover it with soil. When the mulberry seedlings came to the top, they looked old and good, Later, I heard from my uncle that as the weather got hotter and hotter, the big mulberry trees planted in the early years had worms, which could not be cured. So I had to ask someone to catch them. I found that the chicks liked to eat. After reporting to my aunt, I asked someone to hatch about a hundred of them. Even the chicks and chicks bought them together and threw them into the mulberry forest. At that time, I was exhausted. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Anxin is very embarrassed. She only knows theoretical things and practical operation. She basically belongs to the kind that her family won''t let her do.


    "It''s said that the chicken that gets up early has worms to eat. That''s quite right. No wonder my father has been saying that you are smart for everyone recently." Su junyang''s face is as proud as his.


    Lin an is confused. Isn''t it the bird that gets up early?


    "Who knows, the chickens are well raised. They are put there early in the morning. In those mulberry fields, I feed the chickens once a day. The chickens are jubilant. In this way, they have grown up a lot."


    Su junyang smacked his mouth and said, "Oh, my little daughter-in-law really knows how to live. In winter, we often stew chicken hot pot at home, and we all drool when we think about it."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. This guy: it''s really a fox.


    "Ah, by the way, what''s that steward Du doing? But what''s going on in Fucheng? "


    Su junyang looked at her pink face. Her fingers twisted and her hands itched. She wanted to pinch it. How could she break it?


    Finally, he forced himself to look away, pretended not to care, looked around at the vegetable field and said, "well, it''s almost done. The eldest grandson of the Chen family is really funny. He''s always thinking about my life-saving kindness. What''s more, he''s not a woman. Otherwise, he''ll make a promise. Hum, he''s a pure man. He doesn''t have the habit of breaking sleeves Well, I have a family. I can''t mess around outside. "

 Chapter 170

    Lin Anxin saw that he spoke in an orderly way, and wanted to hate him very much. Does he really understand? I don''t even know what my daughter-in-law is doing.


    "Well, so you''ve chosen the teahouse?" Lin Anxin decided to bypass what he said, or not to tangle with him, otherwise, he would be forced into a dead end.


    Su junyang "brush" once, throw away the paper fan, ruffian said with a smile: "give me a purse, I will..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess that the teahouse must have been selected. Don''t think I''m stupid. Chen''s family should be a noble family in Beijing. They must have some connections in Fucheng. When his eldest grandson opens his mouth, he just wants to have fun and spend his spare time." Lin Anxin looked at him with a proud face. Hum, call this guy to be angry. Look, this guy''s tail is almost up in the sky.


    Su junyang''s handsome face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "daughter-in-law, your boss likes your sweet mouth."


    "Honest advice is hard to hear. Hum, do you like it or not?" Lin Anxin curled his little mouth and turned to one side. In fact, he secretly glanced at him from the corner of his eye.


    This guy can''t be really complacent, that is, he was lucky to save a big one.


    Su junyang closed the fan and gently hit his forehead: "Oh, my daughter-in-law''s words seem to be very reasonable. By the way, my mother said, I have to listen to my daughter-in-law, then I''ll listen to you."


    "Then you go on, what''s the location of the teahouse? Will business be good? " Lin Anxin is still worried.


    Su junyang thought in his heart, his little daughter-in-law is a long knife mouth bean curd heart, oh, he is a good one, how to do?


    "The teahouse is next to a big pier. It''s in an excellent position. I don''t know what the Chen family used to make the other party spit it out." Su junyang secretly looked at her, saw that she didn''t ask, and said: "the former owner is a foreigner, only heard that the other party''s business can''t go on, and because of something at home, just want to quickly put the shop out, so as to clean up and go back home."


    Lin Anxin put down his heart and said, "Oh, that''s good. Don''t make bad things happen. After all, you two are doing business together for the first time."


    Su junyang smacked his lips and asked, "what are you talking about? I''ve been working hard to earn money in recent months. That''s not a serious business? You see, my handsome face has turned black and thin. I''m tired. "


    Lin Anxin looked at him with a smile, and said with a smile, "well, I''m more stable and mature. The most important thing is that I look more like an old man, but I''m more agreeable than those rich CHILDES who jump off."


    "What, you say I''m like this, you look better?" Su junyang asked uncertainly, is there anything wrong with the way his daughter-in-law opens her eyes?


    When he went back to Fucheng, he saw with his own eyes a lot of noble young men who didn''t put in flowers or paint. He also said that whether they were rich or rich, they would be better.


    Lin Anxin nodded solemnly. She liked demons with masculinity all over her body.


    "Yes, a real man, a man."


    "Daughter in law, you can. I like it." Su junyang breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law is stupid and doesn''t have those fancy hobbies. He just thinks about the big red flowers on his head, a pretty face with a few layers of flour like things, and his whole body is fragrant Su junyang said that he was a big man and did not thank min.


    Well, it''s obviously about the teahouse. Su junyang, a little ruffian, beat me several times and made me crooked.


    Lin Anxin decided to break the topic back: "OK, you''d better tell me about the teahouse. What are you going to do?"


    Su junyang laughed more and more ruffian, and did not hide from her, saying: "I went to Fucheng several times last year. I wanted to see if I had the chance to do business there this year. The prosperity of Fucheng is far from that of Toutou town. There are few people who have money in all the eight townships. They both want to break a copper plate into two flowers. I want to earn a few money I''m tired to death. "


    It turned out that Su junyang went to Fucheng several times at the end of the new year. He was reminded by Su Yangjiang to go back and forth in his spare time. Now, as soon as he closed his eyes, he knew exactly what people lived in the four cities, from East, West, South and North, to small streets and alleys, and what business was suitable for him Chu.


    Lin Anxin did not know that he had worked so hard.


    Of course, don''t think Su junyang is hardworking. He is also a lazy guy. He can lie down and never sit. He can sit and never stand.


    However, no matter how smart she is, how can she escape from Wuzhishan in suyangjiang? He just laughs: "you''re tired and lazy. Be careful. The little girl will laugh when she knows. Oh, I don''t know who she is. She said that she will make ten li red makeup. Come on, you can build a good yard for her God, you are so lazy. You want to throw people to the ground and beat Deng Jingu. I don''t think about it. Let''s just wash and sleep. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern. "When Su junyang heard this, he forgot about it. A carp jumped out of bed and put on his shoes while running out. He still remembered to call Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa next door.


    Poor two kids, it''s so easy to have free time. They huddle together to get warm in the inn. Before they can breathe, they are dragged out by Su junyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Su junyang''s recollection was just a matter of breathing. Finally, he had to praise his father: Jiang is really the hottest old man.


    "It used to be a teahouse. There are a lot of distinguished guests and merchants coming and going from the wharf. They say it''s a teahouse, but it''s not for people to rest. You know wantieshan."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I remember you said that his family was born as a cook."


    Su junyang looked around meaningfully, and then whispered: "his ancestors are all imperial chefs of the former dynasty, not those empresses, just the biggest one of the former dynasty."


    Lin Anxin followed the thief and looked around, carefully lowered her voice, but still couldn''t hide the tenderness of her voice: "ah, that''s not the top interest, how can it be in our backwater."


    "Stupid girl, what do you know? It''s accurate to say that it''s important to be with a king like a tiger. It''s said that a distant relative of a lady''s mother was a chef. He wanted to occupy the position of the imperial chef, but he couldn''t tell the emperor clearly. So he had to think awkwardly. His father was also smart, He chose torrent to retreat bravely. Moreover, he repeatedly told his descendants that he was not allowed to work as a cook in the imperial palace. He could open his own tavern to make a living, or he could live nearby. It''s a pity that there was an unfilial son in his son and grandson, and his family was ruined. Only in this way can he become such a family. "


    Lin Anxin thought that the ancestors of wantieshan must be very beautiful.


    "Don''t you know that?"


    Su junyang stretched out his left hand and flicked her forehead with a curved finger: "Tut, I''m so sorry that I don''t think you''re stupid. I''ll tell you quietly that naturally, I can''t ask others to listen."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand and rubbed the slightly painful forehead. He gave him a white look and said, "you just call brother Tieshan. There''s no reason to leave brother Shugen and brother Erwa."


    "Shugen and Erwa learned the three axes from my father. Although the fire was not good enough, it was enough to take them out of the town."


    Lin Anxin silently recalled that the teenagers who used to belong to the two green onions are now as strong as the nine story demon tower. The big iron knot like one stop there, and the timid ones can''t be scared to pee.


    Well, I''m short of a face!


    "It''s a little bit younger. Why don''t you give them some facial hair?" Lin Anxin thinks this idea is very good.


    "OK, whatever your daughter-in-law says." Anyway, it''s not him who makes trouble. Su junyang makes trouble as long as his daughter-in-law is happy.


    "You are quite well prepared when you arrive. You''ve taken all the staff with you. It seems that you want to do a big job?"


    Su junyang thin lips slightly hook, take down the paper fan from the back collar, gently tap on the top of her head, smile and answer: "daughter-in-law can''t wait? You can put your heart in your stomach. I will earn you ten li red makeup. "


    Lin an heart looked down and saw that she was stained with dew, and she was more willing to earn ten li of red makeup for herself. What she said was not happy that Deng family kept her registered residence.


    For Ji Chunhua, she doesn''t have any feelings. After all, she was sold by the couple very happily after a short time.


    But the LORD was grateful to the couple. She had to bear the responsibility.


    "Why, why not? Which girl is not too happy to faint when she hears such a good thing? " Su junyang said that his daughter-in-law''s idea was too profound, and he never understood it.


    Lin''s voice is a bit stuffy: "nothing, it is suddenly reminded of his registered residence, my registered residence has not been moved out, I can not always feel at ease. Moreover, I really want to buy some industries, put them under the names of those who are below, I am not sure, that servant really needs to take advantage of my attention, and somehow I have changed the title of the title. I''m so easy to earn. I don''t have any money. Where can I cry? "


    "I also know that I can''t be in a hurry. I understand it, but it''s just..."


    What a pity, you aborigines are idle all day and deliver good news every day. Either you are buying land or you are making a lot of money in business. She used to have a comfortable heart and was teased by these aborigines.


    Su junyang had no words to comfort him for a moment. After thinking about it, he felt that he didn''t do it well: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it for you. That day, if If we first started paying for the household and the registered residence, we would not have enough trouble to pay the money.


    "It''s better to count people than to count heaven. Who can count that I have the ability to earn money, right?" Lin Anxin is biting his teeth and picking at the word "earn money".

 Chapter 171

    "Well, I''ve heard that you bought a pair of silver bracelets for my mother and my aunt." Su junyang is very satisfied with her performance.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "my mother said that my aunt treated me very well. She asked me to be more filial to my aunt and uncle and make a bowl of water even and impartial."


    Su junyang was silent for a while after hearing the speech. He just replied with a serious face: "you''re right. In the future, I''ll buy my mother as many headgear as I should for my aunt."


    Lin an is confused. Is she speaking in the right way?


    "Well, look at your stupid way. I said that if I can help you solve it, I will help you solve it. What kind of industry do you want to buy?" Su junyang has a headache. His little daughter-in-law has a lot of family background, but she never hides it from him.


    He really doesn''t like the hundred taels of silver. His little daughter-in-law wants to buy an estate with that little silver. It''s so hard!


    What''s enough?


    "You have a good fortune this year. If you have free time, you''d better go to the elder sister''s house and find someone to play cards. You can''t win a lot of money to buy land."


    Su junyang doesn''t mention embroidery. He thinks that his daughter-in-law is almost bewitched to make a needlework. It''s said that she has been working harder to make a needlework recently. Su junyang wants her to turn her attention to the other side. He can''t bear that his daughter-in-law has broken his own eyes. Otherwise, he looks so handsome that his daughter-in-law can''t see it. Isn''t he blind?


    "Ah, I almost forgot something. You can send a message to Wanping quietly. I''m going to take you two to Fucheng for fun. However, don''t miss the sound. I have to go my father''s way and let my father coax my mother. We three can act according to the plan."


    Go to Fucheng? Lin Anxin''s eyes are shining, clearly reflected in Su junyang''s eyes, just like a snow-white lovely rabbit, holding his chin in both hands, laughing too dogleg: "brother junyang, are you sincere?"


    "Nonsense, when did I treat you too kindly?" Su junyang fans the paper fan noisily. He has to be careful. His daughter-in-law doesn''t have too many holes.


    If you are not careful, you will be given routine by your daughter-in-law!


    No way, his daughter-in-law is so powerful.


    Su junyang decided to divert her attention, then asked: "Why are you so anxious to buy what industry?"


    Lin Anxin had thought about it for a long time. He replied with a smile: "why, you are only allowed to buy property, but I am not allowed to envy it?"


    "Why? I''m just curious. You know, I''m a human being. If I''m a human being, I''ll have curiosity." Su junyang shakes the fan. Alas, one hand is concave. It''s really hard, but he doesn''t want to let go of his daughter-in-law''s soft hand.


    "I saw that my uncle made a good mulberry pond, and I didn''t have any other skills, so I thought if I could buy some land to make it." Lin Anxin pointed to the shady mulberry pond not far away.


    Su junyang thinks that with his ability to earn money, will 100 liang of silver be less than 20 mu to buy and open several fish ponds, which will make others look down on him. However, his daughter-in-law''s enthusiasm can''t be dampened.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. If you can save more money and buy more land, you can open more big fish ponds. Don''t worry about the market. Just give it to Dad."


    The more he said it, the more he thought it was a good idea. His father would not be too busy.


    "Daughter-in-law, sharpening your knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. Ah, you have a good fortune this year. If you don''t have anything to do, go out to play Mahuang and yepai. Don''t go to those small families, but go to the elder sister. Don''t have too many rich relatives of the Guo family."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and talked to him. He was really tired.


    However, her heart is no longer as restless as it used to be. Su junyang is right in saying that if she prepares more first pot of gold, it will be easier and easier for her to earn money later.


    Since Su junyang said that he would take her to Fucheng to play, Lin Anxin has been looking forward to the good news every day. Su Yangjiang has been so busy these days that the first batch of spring silkworms have been raised. It''s just that he has to spend less energy in this period of time, as long as the leaves are fresh and clean.


    Su Yangjiang is busy with the thousand mu of fertile land under his name. It is said that it is the busiest time. He goes out early and comes back late every day. Sometimes his trousers are rolled up with mud.


    When Lin Anxin saw such a scene, he gradually stopped thinking.


    So after a few days, Lin Qingshan came to dinner.


    When he came, Su Yangjiang had not come back, so he went directly to find Lin Anxin.


    "Sister!"


    "Ah, brother, why are you here at this time? Is it over there?" Lin Anxin is sitting in a daze under the corridor of the west chamber. Su Wanping can''t stay and goes to the kitchen to talk to Aunt Chen.


    "Is master Su back yet?" Lin Qingshan went to the corridor of the west chamber, moved a armchair and sat down beside Lin Anxin.


    "Not yet. Uncle is busy transplanting rice seedlings in that fertile field these days. Look at this day. I should be back soon. But I have something to ask my uncle for?" Lin Anxin looked back at the sky and asked Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said, "I won''t wait for him. I need to go back early today. My father went fishing alone in the river today. I don''t know if he is too busy.""OK, if you have anything to say to me first, I''ll talk to my uncle later." Lin Anxin thought that her elder brother would come to the door at this time. There must be something important.


    "Well, tell Mr. Su that the green bricks in the new courtyard next door are almost used up. We have to ask the kiln to send more green bricks." Lin Qingshan was not ambiguous at all and told her about it directly.


    "Well, I see." Lin Anxin suddenly thought of it and said to him with a smile, "just wait. I''ll get you some raw eggs. You can take them back to your mother."


    "Sister, I can''t have it." Lin Qingshan quickly stopped her and whispered: "we have received enough favors from the Su family. Besides, there are dozens of helpers here every day. They always serve good food every day..."


    Lin Anxin looked back with a smile and replied: "I can''t bear to give that kind of rough man food. Besides, it''s my aunt''s order. If you want to get some delicious wild fish, please remember to bring some. Recently, my aunt only likes fish, but she doesn''t like meat."


    Lin Qingshan is confused. What a wonderful appetite is this? She always feels that the baby in her belly is very good.


    "How long will Mrs. Su be born?"


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin, broke his fingers, and replied with a smile: "now it''s the end of April, just eight months. It''s estimated that he will be born in two months."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but worry. Is it too hot to have a baby in June?


    "Eight months. At this time, crucian carp is very fat and has many seeds. I''ll talk to my father later and ask him to make more of this." Lin Qingshan has become more confident since he was in charge. Unlike before, when it comes to asking Lin Shunhe, he is always afraid of his hands and feet. He can''t make his own decisions.


    Lin Anxin remembers that pregnant women seem to be unable to eat water fish, so he added: "don''t get water fish for the time being. We''d better wait until autumn and winter to fatten up."


    Lin Qingshan now is what the younger sister said, naturally followed her meaning.


    After he left, but a cup of tea, Zhang Yulan with a big stomach appeared at the door of the upper room, and waved to Lin Anxin: "come quickly, I have something to say to you."


    Lin Anxin rushed forward to help her and complained: "aunt is so big now. How can she come out alone? Even if she wants to come out, she has to call me or shout Wanping in advance. She always needs someone to accompany her."


    Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "I was born in a farm family and grew up in a farm family. I''ve had a comfortable life in recent years. Where can I be so delicate?"


    She let Lin Anxin help her to go to the yard: "this belly is more and more heavy, that is, it''s impossible to go out and run through the door."


    Lin Anxin helped her walk slowly: "my aunt will stick to it for another two months. When my younger brother is born, my aunt will be much more relaxed. Listen to brother Jun Yang, my uncle is already looking for someone to see her."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. There are two women around and two other women in the village." On the contrary, Zhang Yulan said another thing: "I heard your uncle mention that you want to live in Fucheng. Originally, I didn''t agree with you. You three are half grown children. What can you do for them? However, your uncle said that my son can afford it. It''s better to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with my family than Jun Yang, And then he said, "Shugen, Erwa and Tieshan will go with you. I''m still worried. Your uncle said that he invited some old friends on the road to escort you all the way to Fucheng. It''s said that all those old friends have been worshipped."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed when he heard that the matter of going to Fucheng had been settled. It was the child''s nature that brought out the joy.


    "It''s very kind of you, aunt."


    Zhang Yu Lan white her one eye, smile scold a way: "small wench piece son, person small ghost big, when Aunt don''t know, you daily Ba Ba of hope?"? However, my aunt can''t help but tell me that Fucheng is no more rustic place than we are in the countryside. People there should not be offended easily. Besides, Wanping is impatient and not a quiet person. You need to pay more attention then. "


    Lin Anxin naturally follows the good.


    It was soon learned by Mr. Luo that she found Lin Anxin after dinner.


    "Miss Lin, just a moment, please." In the hall of the West Wing room, she called Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin raised his face in doubt and asked, "Sir, do you have something to say?"


    "Can I take a step?" Mr. Luo made a gesture to ask her to sit down first.


    Lin Anxin sat with her in front of the trumpet carving round table in the main room, waiting for Mr. Luo to speak first.


    In Mr. Luo''s heart, he praised that the little girl had made great efforts to learn how to be so calm.


    "Very good."


    Lin Anxin raised his head, laughing like a flower, raised one of the things in his hand, which was actually the Pearl Bracelet in her hand, and said: "Sir, I''ve taught you that if you can''t settle down, you can find something to play with."


    Distract yourself, and you''ll never be nervous again.


    Mr. Luo said with a smile, "you''ve learned this trick ten percent. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I hear that you will go to Fucheng in a few days?"Lin Anxin heard the elegance of Xian Zhi and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you want to play with us?"

 Chapter 172

    Mr. Luo laughs and shakes his head: "during the Qingming Festival, because there are so many trivial things in my family, I want to take this opportunity to go to Fucheng together to worship my late husband."


    Lin Anxin just remembered that Mr. Luo was widowed before he came to the Su family.


    "Naturally, it''s feasible. I''ll go back and tell brother Jun Yang to prepare another ox cart."


    So it''s settled.


    Maybe because of the reason that they want to go to Fucheng, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping can''t stop to embroider flowers or draw red calligraphy. Mr. Luo turns a blind eye to this.


    The little girls, like human spirits, immediately noticed Mr. Luo''s attitude, and even threw aside the needle and thread.


    As soon as Su Wanping put down her needle and thread, she couldn''t stay idle. She went to her mother''s house to play with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Yuzhu is about the same age as the two. Naturally, they can play together. Su Wanping is quite happy to have a handkerchief.


    Lin Anxin was so upset by her that she had to go to the next room to find her elder brother and let him set up an ox cart and arrange for someone to send them to the Lin family.


    Because Lin Qingshan went to Su''s family to work as a servant, and because Lin Anxin became Su junyang''s pawn wife, the villagers around him became more and more enthusiastic to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang was busy in the vegetable garden. For the convenience of her work, she put two silver bracelets on one hand. The silver bracelets collided with each other and made more and more beautiful sounds. It was like whispering in Liu Sanniang''s ear that there was hope, there was hope. This life is getting better and better.


    Her mood became more relaxed with the pleasant voice, even the hoe in her hand lightened a lot.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, I was washing clothes by the river just now. I saw your girl''s ox cart coming this way from afar."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile to the neighbor standing outside the fence, "aunt he, is it really my daughter''s ox cart?"


    Aunt he is a woman in her fifties, with gray hair, dark complexion and deep wrinkles: "how can I look wrong? My eyes are good. It''s the ox cart that your daughter often sits in."


    Liu Sanniang said thanks in a hurry and went home with a hoe.


    Aunt he looked enviously at the silver bracelets on Liu Sanniang''s wrist and said in a low voice, "ah, I''m different from others. Why didn''t I give birth to a Golden Phoenix? Liu Sanniang''s life is so good."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know what his aunt was thinking. She just went home with all her heart. She was thinking about what was delicious at home, but she couldn''t remember what she could eat.


    She had to go to fetch water and clean her hands first. She thought that she would take a few Wen to ask Deng Jinchai''s daughter-in-law to buy a few pieces of sugar in the village shop?


    Liu Sanniang thought about these messy things. When she washed her hands, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping had already arrived at the door. She jumped out of the ox cart happily and rushed into the room, shouting: "Niang, Niang, I''m back."


    Then he turned to the ox cart to pick up the things he had bought in the town a few days earlier, the silver clasp earrings for Liu Sanniang, the toys for little fish, and a bag of sesame candy.


    Su Wanping is very familiar with the Lin family. Seeing that Lin anxiously went to get things, he quickly ran into the yard with his own son: "Auntie, auntie, I''ve come to trouble you again."


    Liu Sanniang''s face seemed to be plated with a layer of light with a smile. She warmly welcomed her: "Yo, Su San, you''ve grown a lot higher."


    "Well, my mother said the same thing, and she stood a lot higher. She came to my shoulder before, but now she is only a little shorter than me." She stretched out her finger and compared it, but she felt that it was too wide. She shrank again, or she felt that it was too wide, and then she shrank again. The distance between the two fingers was only about one soybean.


    Lin Anxin came over from behind with something in his arms, glanced at her and said to Liu Sanniang, "Niang, don''t pay any attention to her. Now I''m higher than her. I''m lost."


    Su Wanping said anxiously: "no, it''s clear that the bun you combed that day is a little high. When you stroke, it''s only a little higher than me."


    Lin An Xin grinned, very impolitely ruthlessly mended a knife, said: "I eat more than you, so, I grow faster than you."


    Lin Anxin''s logic


    Su Wanping stood there with silly eyes. She found that Lin Anxin seemed to have made a lot of sense.


    "Niang, don''t pay any attention to the goods. Take a look at the good things I bought for you." Lin Anxin put his things on the chair on the steps, turned out a small decorative box from inside, and opened it to Liu Sanniang.


    Snowflake silver earrings with silver buttons are better than exquisite earrings. There is a silver button hanging down the long silver chain. The button is a hollow orchid.


    "Mother, I''ll put it on for you."


    Liu Sanniang said busily, "wait a minute. I''ll take out the tea stem from the ear hole first."


    Not every poor family has a few dollars to buy earrings. Most of them ask the boss for two tea stalks to put them in their ears.


    Lin Anxin just put it on for her. Lin Yuzhu, Zhu Caihua and Deng Jinchai came in from outside with little fish in their arms.


    Lin Yuzhu said with a smile, "well, I''ll say that my sister is back.""And me." Su Wanping was afraid that these people had not seen her.


    "I''m sure my sister is coming. I''m sure Miss Su San will join us." Zhu Caihua helps Lin Yuzhu to add a sentence.


    "Jin Chai, you leave the little fish at home. I''ll give you a few Wen to buy some snacks." Lin Shunhe knows all the money in Liu Sanniang''s hand except Lin Anxin''s. Liu Sanniang doesn''t dare to use the family money Lin Shunhe gave her. Fortunately, the chicks Zhang Yulan bought a few years ago have laid eggs happily these months.


    Lin Anxin once quietly reminded her not to replace the eggs with copper plates, but to make up for the household expenses. She left some living money for herself. She said that she had to use money urgently at any time, and her cheap father was reluctant to give up. Or, his father simply sent all the eggs to Lin Fangshi.


    Liu Sanniang now listens to Lin Anxin''s words very much. Her daughter is very tough. She is very straight.


    "Auntie, this earring is very nice. It''s your sister''s filial piety." Lin Yuzhu is the best person to come. Seeing Liu Sanniang touch her ear for the third time, she hurried forward to talk.


    Lin Anxin looked at her mother''s shyness and stroked her forehead. She was so embarrassed that she was afraid that others would not know that she was filial to her mother again?


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know how to tell Lin Yuzhu. In a word, Lin Yuzhu exclaimed.


    Lin Anxin looked at the dried fish in the yard, and asked Deng Jinchai, "is this little fish from our family?"


    "Well, these fish are too small to sell. In the past years, they were dried in the sun and kept at home." Deng Jinchai looked at her puzzled.


    Is my sister-in-law tired of eating big fish and meat in the Su family, and want to eat this kind of small fish and shrimp?


    She thought about it and said, "don''t look at the fish. It''s only half an inch long. It''s a special meal with chili."


    Lin Anxin''s attention is not on the meal. Instead, she is very familiar with the little fish. Her favorite thing in her last life was beer with spicy little fish. While watching the idol drama, she was crazy about the male god. She was so hot that she was sweating. Lin Anxin really missed the sour taste.


    I remember that I bought some spices and brought them with me.


    She turned over the pile of things again. Deng Jinchai came over with the little fish in her arms and asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, why do you buy so many herbs?"


    "Herbs? Oh, no, I''m going to make delicious food for you today. This is called Guizhi, this is called Caogou, and this is called anise. They are all used for making pickles. I''ll teach you later, ha. " When Lin Anxin thought of the spicy and crispy dried fish, her Harry''s son was almost on the floor For you!


    Su Wanping and Lin Yuzhu, looking at her greedy appearance, had already laughed to make a pile. Zhu Caihua came up and said, "sister, I''ll help you. Just move your lips."


    Deng Jinchai said quickly, "I''ll make a fire. This should be used."


    Liu Sanniang looked up at the sky. The blue sky, the white clouds, the corner of the fence, and the bright red mountain, she suddenly felt that she had been looking forward to such a day for a long time


    From time to time, the laughter of her daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and her own daughter-in-law came from the kitchen.


    Lin Yuzhu didn''t get anything to do, so she had to pull Su Wanping to see her embroidery work. Lin Anxin taught her how to do it. Moreover, the needling she taught is easy to remember. Lin Yuzhu learned very fast, but Liu Sanniang only glanced at it. She thought that her daughter-in-law''s embroidery was decent now.


    Then, he walked quickly to the door of the kitchen and called, "you all need to learn embroidery. Your hands are old and expensive. I''ll do these rough jobs."


    Deng Jinchai said that it was ok, not to mention Zhu Caihua. She said to Liu Sanniang with a smile, "aunt, these jobs are not heavy. Let''s play around. If you finish all these things, we won''t be bored."


    Lin Anxin stepped forward to hold Liu Sanniang, and said with a smile, "Niang, please go and sit down first. Little fish will stay in that chair alone. It''s boring."


    She coaxed Liu Sanniang to see Lin Xiaoyu, and then told Zhu Caihua how to make it: "if the fish wants to be delicious enough, it has to put more ginger. If it wants to be crisp, it has to put more Brassica seed oil. First, fry it. The heat should not be too high, otherwise it will be old. However, it''s crisp and not chewy. Let''s fry it slowly over low heat."


    Under her command, Zhu Caihua cleans up the dried peppers, ginger, garlic, and Zanthoxylum. She also specially asks Zhu Caihua to get more ginger and cut it into pieces.


    From time to time, there was a spicy smell in the kitchen.


    Su Wanping, a snack, no longer had the heart to discuss needling with Lin Yuzhu. He swallowed his saliva and glanced uncontrollably to the kitchen: "Hey, do we want to see what Anxin is doing?" She is embarrassed to say, smell this fragrance, she has a kind of ability under three big sea bowl rice impulse.


    Although Lin Yuzhu has been very steady, he can''t stand it. He is a real little girl. He also quietly swallows her saliva and nods: "yes, I think we should go to help ease our mind and say it can''t be faster."


    Two snack goods look at each other, there is a sense of common aspiration, one after another out of the house, to the kitchen side.Lin Anxin watched the dried fish slowly baked over a small fire in the pot. The spicy smell got into her little nose and made her greedy insects go out all the time.

 Chapter 173

    She suddenly thought of one thing: "wait, xiaoxizi, why don''t you explain to me that you don''t have this skill? I''m good at this. Why not? "


    Oh, as a foodie, this is a skill that must be mastered.


    The system shrinks in the corner, pinches her feet and says to her, "you can do it. Do you still need to light it up? Besides, what does the landlady do? That is only responsible for the upper and lower lip contact, the rest of all to the girls to do, where need to fight in person? "


    Lin Anxin always felt that there was something wrong with this, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. She wanted to eat the dried fish in the pot.


    As a snack, it''s better to serve wine and food.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t hold back. She first stretched out her wolf claw, and regardless of the hot hand, she pinched one and threw it into her mouth. As she scalded her feet, she yelled: "ah, ah, hot, good, good, delicious, too fragrant."


    Zhu Caihua looked at the dried fish in the pot, thought about it, and said, "Jinchai, in fact, the family can make these dried fish taste like this, and sell them, won''t they make a profit again?"


    Deng Jinchai looked at Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "how can this work? Even if you want to make money, it''s the sister-in-law who has to go."


    After all, these things were taught by Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin suddenly reached out and stroked his forehead and said, "Oh, how can I forget this?"


    Then she rushed out of the kitchen and said to Liu Sanniang, who was sitting on the steps teasing the little fish: "Niang, how many of these little fish do we have?"


    Liu Sanniang asked with a smile: "don''t worry, if you see the right one, my mother will take it back to you. It''s just some dried fish."


    She thought that Lin Shunhe never liked to eat such small dried fish. The smell of the fish was heavy. She was too small and had no meat. Not to mention the Lin Shunfeng family and the old couple, they didn''t like it at all.


    "No, Niang, you forgot what brother junyang said last time? He wants to open a teahouse. Isn''t it good to have such snacks in the teahouse


    Add some steamed bread, steamed buns and so on. Those who want to come to the teahouse to have a rest are willing to pay more.


    Su Wanping immediately smiles and bends his eyebrows. This guy always says that he hates her brother, but he is afraid of forgetting him.


    Liu Sanniang was still stunned. Deng Jinchai had already washed her hands and took a bowl to fill the fish in the pan. Lin Anxin went to get the chopsticks. She couldn''t say that she couldn''t eat them clean with her hands. She just said with a smile, "there are too many hot peppers in it. I''ll take care of them."


    So he divided the chopsticks among the people.


    Deng Jinchai first handed the bowl of fish to Liu Sanniang. Most of the dried fish came from the river.


    Liu Sanniang put one in her mouth, spicy, spicy, fragrant, fresh


    "Well, it''s not only delicious, but also not fishy at all."


    "Niang, it''s delicious. Brother junyang is going to open a teahouse. How much is left in our family? How about giving it to his daughter?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Liu Sanniang''s face radiated a kind of self-confident light: "it''s right that the child has a good mind and a good idea. We''ve got a lot of care from him. I''d like him to take care of these things. It''s good for my eyes. I''ll go out early tomorrow to net this kind of fish."


    Everyone in the Lin family knows how to net fish. However, the big fish come from the net by casting a net. Such small fish can only take the dense net made of coarse holes, and then cross and fasten two long bamboo strips, sew the four ends of the bamboo strips together with the four corners of the dense net, and then use a small cloth bag to decorate the pot and rice bran in the middle. In this way, they can wait for the small fish to enter the net.


    Looking at Liu Sanniang''s energetic appearance, Lin Anxin was really embarrassed to blow her confidence, so he said with a smile: "OK, Niang, if you can''t help me, I''ll help you."


    Lin Anxin just finished, Deng Jinchai already said with a smile: "I said, sister-in-law, you robbed my work, then what should I do?"


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone laughed.


    Liu Sanniang always thinks that her daughter is a blessed one. No matter what she does, she can always make her think of how to earn money. However, it''s not hard for the little fish to work. She doesn''t want Su junyang''s money.


    If the two families are close, they will not care too much about these details.


    This time, Deng Jinchai was not upset. She also felt that this was what she should do.


    "Jinchai, in a moment, you will take out the dried fish that we made before, and put them in the sun to dry them to remove the moisture."


    After Lin Qingshan said that to Deng Jinchai, she was more sincere about her sister-in-law, Lin Anxin. Not to mention the others, since Lin Anxin went to the Su family to earn money by herself, she has paid a lot of money to supplement her mother''s family. Her coarse cloth jacket and light cloth shoes are not bought by her sister-in-law.


    Not to mention that Lin Qingshan can earn one or two silver a month. She answered first, and then said happily, "mother, from tomorrow on, I''ll go fishing with you. I''ll take a sewing basket with me and embroider while I''m waiting. I won''t delay."


    Liu Sanniang thought about it and thought it was feasible. She said with a smile, "our little fish are going too. Grandma likes little fish best. Let''s net little fish tomorrow and give it to my little aunt, OK?""Goo Goo..." The little fish turns to Lin an and asks for a hug.


    If Deng Jinchai wants to scold him for not looking, Lin Anxin has already picked him up and left him to kiss each other.


    "Niang, how many of those little fish are there?"


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "there are several cloth bags. They are dry and small. They don''t weigh. Besides, those rich people don''t like them. Our mother can''t stay idle. She tosses about these things and estimates that there are twenty or thirty catties of them. She can net these little fish until early autumn."


    She was ready to get up and go into the house to get the dried fish, and was stopped.


    "Auntie, your house is really busy." A voice of angry goose bumps sounded.


    Lin Anxin looked up at the sky and looked back at his home. Yes, it''s his home. However, Zhou youzhao came to her home to join in the fun. Should she abuse the vicious girl or beat her up for some interest?


    "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you."


    She simply strained her face and made it clear that she didn''t like Zhou youzhao.


    Deng Jinchai opened her mouth and wanted to say that this is her future sister-in-law. Later, Zhu Caihua pulled her secretly and said to her, "are you stupid, don''t you see that your sister-in-law is not happy at the moment?"


    "But I''ve been told many times that she has a wonderful relationship with her sister-in-law." Deng Jinchai did not know that Zhou youzhao had secretly harmed Lin Anxin. She was holding the original owner''s life lawsuit in her hand. Because Lin Qingshan believed Lin Anxin''s words, he never told Deng Jinchai the truth. He subconsciously thought that if he told her, it would only be bad. Therefore, Deng Jinchai subconsciously thought that the relationship between them was excellent.


    "You are so stupid. Are you closer to your sister-in-law or your sister-in-law? Look at her sweet voice... " Zhu cauliflower has something else to say. This week, she is very active. Her eyes are not at ease at all.


    Just in one word, she had swept the people in the courtyard. Looking at her cousin''s eyes, she was jealous. Zhu Caihua believed that such a woman must be cruel enough.


    On the other hand, Zhou youzhao is already at ease with Lin.


    "Oh, Siya, what are you talking about? I''m the sister-in-law of my sister-in-law in the future. We can''t come to my sister-in-law''s house. Besides, Siya, you''re the Su family now. What''s the matter with your mother''s family? Hee hee, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better to cut in."


    Zhou youzhao replied in a coquettish way that when she saw Lin Anxin, she was very cruel. Even if Deng Jingu was engaged to her, when they were together, they either had nothing to say, or as long as she mentioned Lin Anxin, Deng Jingu could talk a lot


    Liu Sanniang quit first and said angrily, "you are a little girl. I''m afraid you won''t remember the way home when you leave your mother''s house. I don''t know who has raised such a white eyed wolf. My conscience is taken away by the dog. Even if my daughter is married, it''s my own daughter. It''s my own daughter who lost her It''s a piece of meat. This is my family. Why can''t my daughter come back? Why can''t she interrupt? Together, is that what your family taught you? Just pour out your basin of water. Don''t go to your mother''s house in the future. I don''t know if Zhou Changgen will strangle you when he knows about it. I can''t say that your dowry, which has spread all over the country, may be gone. Such a girl is also blind. "


    "Niang, I''ll be happy to go back to my mother''s house if I care what she does. I''ll be happy to be filial to my mother and make her happy all the time." Lin Anxin doesn''t like to see Zhou youzhao at all.


    She turned back and whispered to Deng Jinchai, "Tut, I don''t know what my sister-in-law''s family thinks. It''s just that she can make trouble."


    Deng Jinchai previously thought that Zhou youzhao was good. When she heard Zhou youzhao''s words, she was very black. Didn''t she give her words?


    When did she say that this is her home? They live in the house of their father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s a good thing that my sister-in-law loves to come back. Her mother-in-law is in a good mood and looks at her better. I don''t know how much she loves her son. She can''t wait for my sister-in-law to come back every day.


    What''s more, her sister-in-law never stirred up trouble at home. She didn''t know that such a good sister-in-law had been cultivated for several generations.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, I didn''t say that to her."


    Deng Jinchai is busy getting away from her.


    The voice was a little small. Zhou youzhao didn''t hear it.


    Liu Sanniang said that she couldn''t save her face, but she thought


    "Ah, auntie, don''t be angry. If you are angry, my golden drum brother will know how to cut me."


    As she said this, she reached out and touched her ear.


    All the people were attracted by her and looked at her ears. Oh, there was a pair of Round Earrings with cat''s eye stones on them.


    Lin Anxin disdains it. Isn''t it the cat''s eye stone? Su Wanping has a small mouth, but it''s gray white. She and Anxin have several pairs, gray green, yellow green, yellow wine


    Zhou youzhao saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her ears. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "ah, you look at me so embarrassed."

 Chapter 174

    "Who told brother Jingu to hurt me? He really made a lot of money in Asparagus business these days. He specially brought me a lot of headdresses from Fucheng, but I couldn''t bear to wear them on weekdays, so I took such a bad look."


    Lin Anxin felt that she was too noisy. He couldn''t get rid of her until she finished.


    Moreover, she felt that today''s Zhou youzhao''s face changing speed was becoming more and more sophisticated.


    There was no one to support her. Deng Jinchai was in a bit of a dilemma and finally said, "it''s very nice."


    I don''t know if her third brother has bought more headgear for his mother. If not, she will expose his skin.


    "Are you here for me?"


    Deng Jinchai is not stupid though she can''t understand some things. After Zhu Caihua pointed out the cause of the Central Plains, she saw that no one in the Lin family welcomed Zhou youzhao, so she met him and blocked Zhou youzhao at the gate of the fence.


    "Oh, brother Jingu came back with some snacks and food from Fucheng. It happened that I came here early this morning to accompany my aunt. I met brother Jingu. Originally, he was going to come here in person. Who would have thought that he came back and was found out. I volunteered to ask my aunt for permission and let me send it to my aunt."


    When Deng Jinchai said thanks, Lin Anxin said: "ha ha, my face is really big. How generous I am. I don''t like her any more, and I''m in a hurry to come to my home."


    Everyone didn''t know where Zhou youzhao was.


    "Why don''t we have a look first?" Su Wanping bit her little finger.


    This is the only way.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t stop Zhou youzhao in the end. She didn''t refuse Zhou youzhao, but Zhou youzhao took advantage of her carelessness and got in from her armpit.


    "Four ya, four ya, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why are you so thin? I''m so sad."


    If I didn''t know her, I would have thought that she was good at playing with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin, with a cold and pretty face, replied, "your brain is not damaged by the door."


    "Siya, I hate it. You bully me again. I came to see you specially. Brother Jingu only brought me a box of chicken cake. I heard that you went back to your mother''s house. No, I brought it specially. I want to share it with you." Zhou youzhao''s face is not generally thick.


    Lin Anxin sneered: "the leather on your face is so thick that you can grind a kitchen knife. Who gave you such a big face? OK, I don''t care about the chicken cake. Where did you come from? Go back."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t seem to hear Lin Anxin''s words. He said with a smile: "brother Jingu said that this chicken cake is made by the largest pastry shop in Fucheng. It''s not necessarily available in the queue. Only those dignitaries take their own famous posts and ask the boys to line up can they get one or two. Brother Jingu spent a lot of effort to get it. It''s said that this chicken cake is not the same as usual. It''s very interesting Soft and sweet. "


    Su Wanping was impatient and waved his little hand: "isn''t that Lao Shizi Deng Jingu who bought you headgear and food? I don''t want peace of mind in my family. "


    Lin Anxin quietly thumbed up on one side and then said, "yes, chicken cake. I remember that even little fish are tired of it." It''s not as expensive as Zhou youzhao said, but the price is twice as expensive as that in the town, but it''s really worth the money and tastes good.


    "Well, well, no love, seven!" Little fish nodded his head in coordination. He thought the strange aunt was so scary. Why did she have a big mouth and a white face like a ghost


    "Si ya, don''t annoy me. I didn''t mean to. My parents decided the marriage for me. I''m not going to rob you of brother Jingu. I''m sorry." Zhou youzhao put his food box on the steps, stood under the steps and twisted his handkerchief. He looked at Lin Anxin wrongly.


    Lin Anxin felt that she was too tired, so she moved her feet to the other side. Liu Sanniang was sitting there eating a little fish to watch a play. She understood that her daughter couldn''t bear the loss.


    "Niang, you''ve killed half a bowl by yourself. That''s very interesting."


    Su Wanping followed her and yelled, "I want to eat, too."


    "Four ya, don''t be angry, or you can beat me and scold me?" Zhou youzhao looked at the earthen bowl greedily and looked at the posture of the crowd. She was unwilling to swallow her saliva. What a pity, such a small dried fish smells good.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks and frowned: "the salt is a little less, it''s too light."


    "I think it''s delicious!" Deng Jinchai also ignored Zhou youzhao and directly joined the team of robbing xiaoyugan.


    "Sister-in-law, salted fish is light meat. The fish should be salty to taste good." Lin Anxin felt that it was not Zhu Caihua''s fault to put too little salt. He said, "next time, I''ll buy my mother a few Jin of salt."


    Anyway, Su junyang is right. The more gold she has in her first pot, the easier it will be for her to make money in the future. For Liu Sanniang, she will never be stingy.


    "Si ya, you really don''t want to be angry with me. Please don''t ignore me, OK? Really, you beat me and scold me, OK? I''ll let you out of your heart."


    Lin Anxin finally took time to look back at her and gave her a cold smile: "what am I doing to beat you or scold you? If I did, would I not spread my bad name? I don''t want to get my hands dirty. " When she was a three-year-old, she would drill into the condom made by Zhou youzhao."And you didn''t mean it, you did." Lin Anxin never thinks that Zhou youzhao is innocent. She thinks about it and says, "I''m not rare. You have to fight with me, fight with me, and steal from me. Then you feel interesting and you can hold me down, don''t you? I''ll say it again. I don''t want it. Just take it. I don''t blame you at all


    She''s really bothered. It''s a pity that she hasn''t found a chance to be angry for the original owner.


    Zhou youzhao''s heart was blocked by Lin Anxin''s words. She was so angry that her face turned red. She wanted to go back on the spot. Lin Anxin was not rare to her. Zhou youzhao also didn''t like to pick up what others didn''t want.


    She looked at Lin Anxin''s face suspiciously. It didn''t look like she was sad. Is it true that Deng Jinggu is not worth her grabbing?


    Lin Anxin is not willing at all?


    After a while, she thought more about it. Maybe Lin Anxin pretended it on purpose, so that she could relax her vigilance. Then, she hooked brother Jingu''s heart, so that she and he could not be a good couple that everyone envies.


    Zhou youzhao felt that he had the truth.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sorry. I''m so stupid. What I say is wrong."


    Then she patted her mouth with a handkerchief. Lin Anxin was puzzled, and then said, "if you have nothing else to do, go back first. Maybe your brother Jingu has come back. Ah, the last time I saw him, I was dressed up and looked at him from a distance. I didn''t recognize the handsome little brother for a moment."


    Pretty?


    Zhou youzhao''s ears stood up, and she was distracted. The boy in the coarse cloth coat in her memory, I don''t know when, was more upright and vigorous, and her clothes were changed into Lake silk. By the way, even her future mother-in-law''s head, often wore a silver hairpin of different colors and styles. For this, her mother often complained to her father.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her quietly, and a trace of coldness came from the corner of his mouth. Hum, little sample, I still want to fight with her.


    she has already thought clearly that Zhou Jia and Deng Jia have already made a reservation. Before she moves to the Zhou Dynasty, she must first get her registered residence out.


    It''s like someone pinches Lin Anxin''s seven inches and makes her worry about Zhou youzhao or Deng Jinling.


    When Zhou youzhao came back to his senses, all the people who were eating dried fish there were already red and hot. One or two of them yelled to let Liu Sanniang invite them to eat white sugar.


    "Hum, look at your impatient manner. Who told you to snatch fish from me? My daughter-in-law, well done. Our spicy food is three points hotter than others." Liu Sanniang teases her younger generation.


    Su Wanping is too hot to open her mouth. She is busy wiping the sweat on her forehead with her handkerchief, and she is still poking Lin Anxin with her resentful little eyes: hurry up, I''m going to die.


    Lin Anxin is a hot eater. She feels very cool. She accidentally gets poked by her little eyes. But she has to touch her little nose. With a shy little face, she goes to Liu Sanniang and hugs her arm. "Niang, I want to eat sugar and pull sugar. It''s so hot."


    For their daughter''s coquetry, knowing that she is a routine, Liu Sanniang or no scruples of a fierce plunge down.


    "Oh, don''t shake it. You''re going to shake away my old bones. OK, OK. I''ll take out the copper and let you Jinchai run errands."


    Deng Jinchai is more comfortable these days than in previous years. Therefore, she also intends to help her mother-in-law run errands and laugh with her: "mother, just tell me, I''ll run errands for my sister-in-law and girls."


    Lin Anxin, smiling askew in Liu Sanniang''s arms, reached for her and said with a smile, "it''s probably learned from the play."


    "No, that''s what those rich young ladies said." Deng Jinchai responded with a big grin.


    Lin Anxin blinked, water eye son a turn, and said with a smile: "maybe one day there will be a little girl to call your little grandmother."


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, I must be lucky to have this chance with your elder brother." Deng Jinchai joked with them and became more and more open.


    Liu Sanniang''s smile left only a thread. She felt a purse embroidered with exquisite Camellia from her arms. It was Lin Anxin''s filial piety. She had been hiding it close to her body. No one was allowed to touch it. It''s rare.


    "Take it, take it, and ask our young granny of the Lin family to run errands."


    Deng Jinchai took over the copper plate and counted it to ten. She envied Liu Sanniang''s good life and gave birth to a filial daughter. She also thought about her mother-in-law. Every time her mother-in-law sent her to send some fish and shrimp, she was always rejected by Ji Chunhua. By the way, she had to listen to her complaints. As the days of the Deng family got better, Ji Chunhua also looked down on these little fish and shrimp, Tell her not to take the fish home.


    She knew that her mother felt that her life was better. She would not let her give her mother-in-law any more trouble. She was afraid that she would be despised by her mother-in-law. The family background of the Lin family was a little too bad, but Ji Chunhua was so impatient that she didn''t say anything nice.Deng Jinchai admired Lin Anxin''s gentle mother Laozi.

 Chapter 175

    She took the copper board and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she thought that there was an outsider in the room.


    Turning back to look at Zhou youzhao, I didn''t think about it. In Zhou youzhao''s eyes, I found a frightening look. The look was cold and strange. Deng Jinchai felt uneasy.


    "Again, I''m going to buy food at the village store. Do you want to leave with me? Maybe my brother and my mother are looking forward to your return."


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes are full of jealousy. Why does a humble servant living in the mud live like a real lady? What''s more, why can Deng Jinchai be a little grandmother is that someone calls her, and that should be her.


    Lin Anxin then turned around with cold eyes and unhappy face and asked, "yes, what are you doing here waiting for my mother to cook for you? Also, it''s OK. Don''t go to my house. I just don''t welcome you. What are you staring at? "


    Zhou youzhao is annoyed by Lin Anxin, and his little handkerchief is almost broken.


    "Si ya, I know you hate me. After a while, you''ll relax and I''ll come back to play with you."


    Deng Jinchai''s meeting was a bit hard to see. She recruited again last week. She really has no eyes. Is such a person really worthy of her younger brother?


    For the first time, such a question rose in her heart.


    After they left, Su Wanping asked Lin Anxin, "how can you be so shameless this week? You make it clear that you don''t want to see her. She pretends to be like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Tut, it''s too much for a dog. "


    "Well, don''t mention her any more. I''m tired of talking about her." Lin Anxin waved impatiently.


    When Liu Sanniang saw that her daughter had already left her mind, she compared Su junyang with Deng Jingu, and felt that the Deng family had finally done a "good deed".


    She felt that Su junyang, regardless of his character, upbringing, or dealing with people, had thrown Deng Jinggu out of his way.


    Well, my mother-in-law will like her son-in-law more and more. It''s OK!


    Deng Jinchai quickly bought back the sugar. Su Wanping rushed up and took it. She said, "ah, sister-in-law, you''ve worked so hard. I''m so hot. I have a stomachache."


    It''s not that Su Wanping doesn''t like spicy, but that Lin''s chili peppers are much hotter than other people''s peppers, and she doesn''t know where Liu Sanniang got the seeds.


    She opened the lotus leaf, picked a piece of white sugar from it and put it in her mouth. Sure enough, it was sweet in her throat, and her hot feeling dropped seven points.


    Lin Anxin ate a piece of white sugar, then pointed out the three women''s red, Deng Jinchai also joined in the fun.


    In fact, Lin Anxin doesn''t have a high demand for Deng Jinchai. As long as she can make clothes for her elder brother and Xiaoyu and embroider some patterns on them, her mother''s family will only become more and more prosperous. She doesn''t need to spend too much energy on this.


    However, she couldn''t resist Deng''s determination to become a Xueba. She kept up with Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu. On tenterhooks after


    ''s late night meal, Lin Qingshan was sent home by the cattle cart. Indeed, the mother''s family was the best medicine to cure her psychological trauma. Because of the worry of the registered residence, Lin Anxin, from the moment she stepped into the gate of Sujia, had been shrinking behind the window of the East Wing room. Secretly looking at Su Junyang at the gate, she could see Lin''s good mood.


    He thin lips shallow hook, gently put down the window leaf, line to the desk, thinking about the teahouse how to do it.


    Su junyang has not come up with a good idea, Lin Anxin gave him a big surprise.


    He handed Su junyang the few little fish he had left: "have a taste."


    "Brother, this fragrant, spicy, spicy, delicious." Even if the previous spicy to stomachache, Su Wanping still can''t say no to the little fish.


    Su junyang frowned a little, just a little bit of dried fish? Oily, black?


    "Well, I don''t know if the people in Fucheng are fond of spicy food. Do you want to put a little sugar in it?" Lin Anxin is still talking to himself.


    Su junyang has already picked up the dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth. Instead of letting Lin Anxin make a pot of dried fish with sweet taste, he should hurry up and eat this little dried fish that doesn''t sell very well.


    "Well?" He has a light brow.


    Lin Anxin looked forward to him: "what, delicious?"


    Zhang Yulan stares at the little dried fish. She wants to eat them. Moreover, the more she looks at them, the more she wants to eat them. However, Lin Anxin insists that big bellied women should not eat too spicy Really, I''m greedy for her.


    Su junyang glanced at her: "such a small one is not enough to fill my teeth. I just ate one. I didn''t even taste it. It''s not right. I just think it''s very spicy. I have to try more."


    Su Yangjiang didn''t know it was delicious, but her daughter was full of praise. No matter how bad it was, she couldn''t go anywhere. She reached out and took the dried hairtail with her hand: "OK, you can''t taste it. Dad will taste it for you."


    He doesn''t believe it. His son was enjoying himself just now.


    "Dad, do I want to open a teahouse or do you want to open a teahouse? This is done by my daughter-in-law. If you have the ability, you can ask your own daughter-in-law to do it." Su junyang stalks his neck and stares at Su Yangjiang unconvinced.Su Yangjiang ignored him completely. He watched his daughter-in-law''s greediness make Harry run away. He turned his back to his mother-in-law, then squinted and enjoyed himself. It''s a pity Good wine without a pot!


    Lin Anxin wanted to correct Su junyang: it was her sister-in-law and Tang sister-in-law who moved her hand, so she also moved her mouth. The whole family didn''t let her do it. She couldn''t be a diligent peasant girl. She didn''t give any chance at all! It''s all the fault of the system. Why don''t you give her what she''s good at? It''s really blind for such a good skill.


    The system is on the side: detse, look at your face. The system won''t turn on the cooking skills for you. No, the cooking skills. Hum, who told you to dislike the second biggest skill of the system and cry for poverty in Jinshan? Bah!


    Finally, it was su Yangjiang''s plate. The dried fish had to teach Wan Tieshan to make spicy dried fish in the teahouse with a big pot and shovel every day. He asked Lin Anxin if this kind of taste was not all spicy.


    Lin an thought to himself, and answered, "the sesame flavor is sweet and the dried fish tastes good."


    "Peace of mind, why do you know everything?" Su Wanping holds her face in both hands, and her eyes are red. What''s more, she has become a foil, and she seems to be more and more stupid. How can she break it?


    Lin Anxin poked her brain with her left index finger and replied with a smile: "you should think less about how to find a chance to go out to play. Maybe you can think of it. I like to read some miscellaneous books every day. I write down the words above and write them down. I have nothing to worry about at home. I have never thought about it. I have to figure it out."


    Su Yangjiang nodded. The child was smart all over. He was reluctant to let go of such a good daughter-in-law, so he turned to Su junyang and asked him, "even though this food is from the girl''s mind, should you be a part of her?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no, I''m just thinking about it. Besides, brother junyang will buy me headgear if he has nothing to do. I don''t have anything to do with it. Moreover, my mother also told me that if those little fish do count money, they won''t play in my mother''s house in the future."


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "daughter-in-law, are you stupid? My aunt is going to see her. Today, I''ll have the cheek to accept it. I''ll come back and thank you personally."


    Then he looked back at Su Yangjiang and said, "well, Dad, I''m so tired. My daughter-in-law is so stupid. If you don''t mention her, I''ll help her get her back."


    With that, he glanced at Lin Anxin again, disgusted: "daughter in law, you have to understand, can this be the same? It''s my business partnership with that little guy. It''s up to you. I''ll buy you headgear because you''re my daughter-in-law. "


    The three words "daughter-in-law" pop out of his mouth, just like eating and drinking water. It''s not as shy as normal teenagers should be. Well, Su junyang always goes out of the ordinary way. Generally, he doesn''t know what shame is.


    Lin Anxin also wants to say that his food and accommodation are all from the Su family, and this prescription is ready to be given to him for nothing.


    Who knows, Su junyang has stopped her words, smile a face to beat a kind of son: "stupid, you don''t say, you open your mouth, ye will get angry, ye get angry, then you have to find a place to vent your anger, so, you have any idea, all give ye hold back."


    Lin Anxin is finally quiet.


    Zhang Yulan laughingly saw that Lin Anxin had suffered a setback and explained: "business belongs to business. Although you are my family, that''s your own prescription. If you get it out, it''s also valuable. It''s not too much for junyang to ask for some molecules for you. You really feel sorry. It''s a big deal. After sharing the bonus, you can make more good clothes for junyang and control your life Needlework is very good. Do you think of a fashion suitable for junyang? "


    Lin an thought to herself, this is good, the Su family treat her very well, if the account is too clear, it''s not beautiful, it''s better to make more beautiful clothes for the family, or buy more headgear for Wanping sister and Aunt Zhang Yulan.


    Su junyang''s pet in his eyes is almost out of control. Looking at Lin Anxin who has been thinking about it there, he secretly gives his mother a thumbs up. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. Look at his stupid little daughter-in-law, who has no idea of his mother''s routine. Tut tut!


    Let''s not say that the Su family is happy, just say that Deng Jinchai is here.


    Seeing Lin Qingshan set up an ox cart to see Lin Anxin and Su Wanping off, she turned around and closed the fence door. Liu Sanniang already had a bag of food wrapped in lotus leaves, which was sesame sugar brought by Lin Anxin today, and she evenly distributed half of it.


    "Jinchai, you take the little fish and give it to your mother. We used to have a hard time, and we didn''t have anything else to send."


    Even though she and Ji Chunhua should be separated from each other, Liu Sanniang is willing to pull down her face for the sake of her children.


    Deng Jinchai answered, thinking that she had something to say to her mother. She took the package of sesame candy and heard Lin Shunhe calling her in the hall: "you take those two eels back. Today, I''m lucky. Xiaqiongzi has two half catty eels. It''s hard to see such a big one. I heard it''s very filling. Take them back to your father."


    Liu Sanniang stood on the steps and looked at the hall with complicated eyes. Unfortunately, it was dark outside. Deng Jinchai didn''t pay attention to her look.After she left, Liu Sanniang entered the room and walked to Lin Shunhe with a straight face.


    Lin Shunhe smokes the dry smoke and looks up at her: "what''s wrong with you? You are crying all day long."

 Chapter 176

    "I have a face in tears? Hum, Lin Shunhe, don''t forget what happened in those years. Why did the children Your mother is not clear, and your father is also an old fool. Don''t think that my mother is blind and my heart is blind. "


    Lin Shunhe took a puff and looked up at her again: "I haven''t made trouble with you these years, have I?"


    "Bah, who is to blame? Your mother still thinks I''m shameless. Lin Shunhe, you''ve made it clear to me today. What do you mean? If there are a lot of good things, you''ll send your eldest daughter-in-law to her mother''s house. Bah, you used to fool me with my daughter-in-law. Now, she''s sold to the Su family by the Deng family. You''re still shameful to stick to others'' coldness What do you do with your face? Why can''t those delicious things be given to my daughter-in-law now? Smoke, smoke, smoke, I tell you to smoke. "


    When Liu Sanniang saw that he was only smoking dry tobacco again, she suddenly felt a nameless fire. She reached out and grabbed his dry tobacco pole and threw it out the door.


    "Liu Sanniang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Shunhe, who had been robbed of his cigarette, was suddenly angry.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just like a mirror in my heart. You still have a face. While smoking the dry tobacco from my little daughter, you touch my lips and send the delicious food to the Deng family. Bah, what kind of ecstasy did the Deng family give you to flatter others? When the Deng family is developed, what''s the matter with my family Did the Deng family give you a penny? "


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know that Ji Chunhua had quietly given Deng Jinchai two pieces of money to make a private room. What''s more, he didn''t know that Lin Anxin had also used two pieces of money to make a private room for Liu Sanniang. As for Liu Sanniang''s silver headdress, he knew it. He just thought it was copper and silver.


    Because Liu Sanniang didn''t tell him the truth, for fear that Lin Fangshi''s eyes would be red, and Lin Shunhe would take the headdress that her daughter bought so easily to honor her mother.


    For Liu Sanniang''s anger, Lin Shunhe is actually very clear, but he is more partial to his eldest son.


    Lin Shunhe thought that she was too fussy: "what''s the matter with her? The Deng family is her mother''s family. Her mother''s family is good. If the Deng family doesn''t want to help her, she''s good. Our son will follow us, and our great golden grandson will follow us?"


    Liu Sanniang was infuriated by his words, and said angrily: "in that case, you''ll wait for the Deng family to send you filial piety. My little girl will send you a little bit about you. No, later, I told her not to prepare your share. Besides, I''ll take it to the pawnshop in the town tomorrow. By the way, I''ll take off all your clothes, shoes and socks Come down, I''m going to pawn it to death. I''ll give it back to my little girl in exchange for a copper plate. I''ve never seen such a bag as you. I''m fed up with this nest of xiangqi. Hurry up and spit out all the things that my little girl gave you. "


    Lin Shunhe also came to the temper: "you girl, it is really three days do not fight, jiewa on the room."


    "Bah, Lin Shunhe, how dare you touch my mother today." Liu Sanniang held her breath in the Lin family for several years, until her daughter was able to do it, she felt that she could straighten her back.


    "Hum, it''s not only you, your elder brother''s family, and your parents, who are not the same as the leeches. They want to take my little girl''s blood and look at my mother. They''ve been holding their breath for so many years. They''re good bullies, right? In those days, if it wasn''t for you, my mother would fall into this kind of field step. It''s ridiculous that your parents still think it''s my fault. In those years, I would have been a bully You shouldn''t be soft hearted, you should watch and ask you to die. "


    Liu Sanniang is very angry. She has been so used to Lin Shunhe for her children these years.


    "Sanniang, what do you want? I''m in a hurry? What''s more, the eldest daughter-in-law has also given us golden grandchildren. If there is a leak in her mother''s fingers, it''s all cheaper for our eldest son and grandson. Why can''t you think so? "


    Lin Shunhe is really a big counselor. When Liu Sanniang mentions what happened in those years, he''s gone.


    "What do I want to do? Hum, I just want to leave the eel to my little girl. Now people say that your family is developed, and you''ve really lightened your bones. Did the Deng family give it to you? It''s our little daughter who gave it to you. Even if the Deng family can give it to her, those are for her daughter of the Deng family and her grandson of the Deng family. You think it''s very beautiful. It''s cheap for your eldest son. Why don''t you say that you''re also in it? Bah, my mother''s daughter is her own. She is filial to my mother. That''s because she knows filial piety. If you want to be good, you''ll have to chill our little girl''s heart. "


    Lin Shunhe says that Liu Sanniang, however, is afraid to turn against Liu Sanniang because Lin Anxin has taken a lot of money from his family.


    After a good life at home, he became tired and lazy. In addition, he was not as strong as before. When he got older, he always had pain here and itch there, and gradually had the idea that he didn''t want to make a living on the ship.


    However, in the end, he is still the eldest son of his own.


    Lin Shunhe said: "OK, no matter what, you are also her mother. If she is not willing to give it to others, she will not be willing to give it to you. If you love her, I Love Castle Peak. Isn''t that right?"


    Liu Sanniang''s anger didn''t go away, but it was even worse: "yes, you''re really good at calculating. When your daughter comes back with the property, it''s yours. If you don''t take it back, it''s not yours. Hum, look at me. I don''t know. I''m just a woman. Even if I love my daughter, it''s very limited. I dare to buy her half a cent of the family you give me Snacks, if spent, you can''t nag for a few days? I don''t want to think about how much my daughter has paid for her family. "Lin Shunhe was yelled by her and lost his temper for a moment. Liu Sanniang had such a temper that she could bear it. Once she was annoyed, she was a stubborn donkey who would never give up until she reached her goal.


    "What do you want?" His mind is all over the dry tobacco pole. I don''t know how many people in the village envy him. They all say that he has a good life and got such a little girl. Every time he just smiles and doesn''t speak, he is still very proud!


    As soon as Liu Sanniang listened to his words, she softened a lot, and immediately climbed up the pole: "I don''t care. Anyway, no matter what good game you get in the future, you have to think about my little girl first. You flatter the Deng family like this. I tell you, people can''t point out that they don''t like these ordinary things, and they don''t see that the Deng family is now developed. Speaking of this, I''m even more suffocating and you grow up It''s a pig brain. They''ve made a fortune by taking our daughter as money. Castle Peak takes you to the Deng family to make trouble. What do you eat? What do you have to do with it? If you pour a few bubbles of muddy wine down, you''ll recognize someone else as your ancestor. I Pooh, I just look down on you. "


    She is really impatient, what pleasant, not pleasant, fell out in a rush, regardless of whether Lin Shunhe can stand it or not.


    In a word, she wants to find a place for her daughter.


    It''s better to be a mother. In general, people like Liu Sanniang can bully her, but they can''t bully her children.


    "Well, as you say, there''s no need for pain in castle peak?" Lin Shunhe is not satisfied in his heart. What''s good for him?


    Liu Sanniang rushed out of the house to pick up the pole and ran back to the house to raise it. Lin Shunhe thought she was going to beat him, so he jumped up to stay away from her and yelled, "Liu Sanniang, don''t be crazy. I''m in a hurry, but I''m going to beat someone."


    "Say it again?" Liu Sanniang knocked the pole on the table: "you can buy a lot of wild fish with this pole. Besides, Qingshan is also my son. When did I say I don''t love him? He''s older than my daughter, and he''s a big man. If I want to eat it, I won''t go to the river net? Is he short of arms or legs? "


    "OK, OK, OK, whatever you want to do, OK, then, this dry tobacco pole can be given to me." Lin Shunhe looked at the table with a sore face. There was a hole smashed out by the skull of a copper cigarette bottle. It was really nine fire copper.


    However, it also shows from the side that Lin Anxin''s little girl really didn''t cheat, but spent a lot of money to buy him real goods.


    After Liu Sanniang got what he said, she said, "tomorrow morning, you go to my mother and pick up those bamboo paddocks to see how many rice eels there are, and send them all to the Su family. Then she says that my little girl likes to eat. Do you know?"


    Lin Shunhe answered immediately, and Liu Sanniang threw the dry tobacco pole to him. After that, she also glanced at it coldly.


    He quickly replied, "I promise I''ll get it tomorrow morning. You calm down and I''ll pour you a bowl of water."


    When he went to the kitchen, Liu Sanniang''s breath suddenly came down. She was just a paper tiger. Up to now, her legs and stomach were shaking. No wonder her daughter always asked her to be tough and learn more from Ji Chunhua.


    She quickly found a chair to sit down, tiger with a face sitting there, waiting for Lin Shunhe to pour water for her.


    The Lin family has been making a lot of noise for a long time, and the Deng family has been making a lot of noise.


    Deng Jinchai went back to her mother''s home in the dark with little fish in her arms and handed the sesame candy to Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua asked her, "did you buy it? I don''t want you to spend your private money carelessly. Money has to be used on the blade. "


    "Niang, you don''t know. She''s back today. Now, she likes my little fish. She buys snacks for him every once in a while. If she''s used to it, it''s almost up to heaven." Deng Jinchai shook the little fish in her arms, which made him giggle.


    Ji Chunhua''s face looks better. She opens the lotus leaf bag and says with a smile, "that''s what the girl bought. I''ll try it." She picked up the sesame candy and said with a smile, "Oh, I know that. You see, the sesame candy is three points thinner than the ordinary one. It tastes delicious. We can''t sell it in our town."


    "No, she said it was bought in town." Deng Jinchai looked at her mother in surprise.


    Ji Chunhua gave her a white look. She was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with her stupid daughter: "Siya is always very careful. If she says the price is very expensive, your mother-in-law who is used to hard work can be willing to eat, not willing to share with me."

 Chapter 177

    Deng Jinchai said unhappily: "Niang, can you accept your temperament? Anyway, it''s also your eldest daughter''s home."


    Ji Chunhua was not happy. She scolded: "you are stupid. It''s your mother-in-law''s house, but not your family. In the future, you can''t live alone. Qingshan married you, Erya married to a neighbor, Siya already has a mother-in-law''s house. After Qingsong married her daughter-in-law, her mother advocated that you should split up quickly. There are many people and many things. Your mother-in-law liked those two little ones better in those years, but your father-in-law did It''s more biased towards the two big ones. However, it''s still separated. There are too few things to do


    Deng Jinchai feels that she is living a good life now. Her mother-in-law can see things more clearly, and she can also help her with small fish: "Niang, I''m learning to embroider flowers with ease recently. My sister-in-law of Yuzhu and Caihua has been able to embroider for money."


    Ji Chunhua agreed: "Siya is a kind-hearted girl. Most of them begged her. It''s said that she is learning needlework from a widow of a rich family."


    "It''s a lady, a serious teacher." This is what she heard from Lin Qingshan. Deng Jinchai corrected Ji Chunhua''s words hastily, and the word "widow" was not pleasant after all.


    Ji Chunhua waved impatiently and said, "OK, isn''t it the same person? What''s the difference? "


    Deng Jinchai knew that she couldn''t talk to her mother about it, so she changed the topic and looked around the room: "mother, father, what about the golden drum and the Golden Lock?"


    "Oh, I''m still busy going to the reed field, but I haven''t come back yet. I have no asparagus to pull. I''ll keep the rest, the old ones. The three of you went to the field to have a look. They said they wanted to get some fertilizer and throw it into the field. There are hundreds of mu. Where can I get it? I can''t wake them up in my dream, so I let them go."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t care about things outside, of course, she doesn''t care.


    "Again, when did you go back?" Deng Jinchai broke off the topic to her without any trace.


    Ji Chunhua replied with a smile: "now that child is tied to your brother, and he refuses to go anywhere. He runs home all day and likes to walk around me. When he''s free, he takes the initiative to help me clean up the house. I see that she seems to have just learned to do it. She wants to be my daughter-in-law in the future, so she has to teach her."


    Deng Jinchai thought about what she had seen today and looked at Ji Chunhua''s happy face. She said, "mother, do you think it''s better to be at ease with her?"


    "Of course, it''s my Siya. Oh, that child has been in my family for three years. I''ve been teaching her every day. She''s diligent and doesn''t talk much. She''s an honest child. She''s always worried that this child will bully her. However, if I take care of her, she won''t suffer."


    Deng Jinchai misunderstood her meaning and said, "how can you let me go to my home again today?"


    Ji Chunhua replied: "why, can''t you go? I don''t know that Siya has gone back to her mother''s home. If I know that she has gone back to her mother''s home, I have to send her to go there early again. Only when the two children get along well can I be happy and recruit that child. Sometimes it''s too wayward. Siya has a soft temper. If you see her on weekdays, take more care of her. "


    Deng Jinchai thinks that her little sister-in-law is not soft at all. She looks at her and thinks that her little sister-in-law''s manner is very imposing. If she likes it, she likes it, but she doesn''t welcome it. As for Zhou youzhao, after what happened today, Deng Jinchai can be sure that she really can''t like her future sister-in-law and distant cousin.


    "Niang, I''m more and more expensive today."


    "Well, yes, the Zhou family has a good foundation and is willing to get used to her." Ji Chunhua didn''t think much about it.


    Deng Jinchai aimed at Ji Chunhua''s Tremella pendant, which was far less exquisite than Zhou youzhao''s.


    "Niang, she said that the pair of cat''s-eye and stone ear pendants were given to her by Jin Gu. Listen to her meaning, Jin Gu gave her a lot of them. What she wears today is the least eye-catching one."


    When Ji Chunhua heard that she was angry, she put out her hand and patted on the table: "my mother said that my son is the loser, and my daughter is the old gold. Isn''t that the same thing? You see, the hard-earned family business will not be cheap in the future. My daughter-in-law picks up the existing one. Now, before she enters the house, she forgets my mother. Who gave birth to this debt collector It''s hard to get rid of the pain. I feel weak and can''t walk when I see a pretty girl, not to mention the money I save for food and drink. It''s just to work on the marriage of two losers. It''s so easy for your cousin''s family to ask for a door-to-door marriage. It''s so easy that my family nodded and decided to get married. In a twinkling of an eye, the lion''s mouth was wide open and asked for fifty Liang dowry. Her daughter of the Zhou family is worth it Fifty two? "


    Deng Jinchai frowned slightly: "Niang, you forget that the Zhou family has already given us the 20 acres of fertile land to be married with their cousins?"


    Ji Chunhua replied unhappily: "hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of the 20 mu paddy field, my mother would have agreed. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for his Zhou Changgen, could I have canonized Siya''s miserable child?"


    No matter whether she was sincere or not, Deng Jinchai believed it anyway.


    "Niang, would you like to wait for Jin Gu to come back and ask him quietly, maybe it''s a boast to recruit his cousin again? At least it''s a golden drum for us, isn''t it? "Ji Chunhua turns to think that her daughter''s words are correct, so she nods and agrees.


    He turned back to his room and came out with a bag of things in his hand: "this is the dried jujube that Jingu brought back when he went to Fucheng. Although it''s a little small, it tastes sweet. It''s worth stewing chicken and making sweet soup. Take it back to eat."


    "Ah, mother, I see." Deng Jinchai is happy to do so.


    She hoped that her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law could really make up and get along well with each other.


    But she didn''t know that her wish would come to nothing, unless, in this world, there was never a man named Lin Anxin.


    "Look at your promise. It''s just face." Ji Chunhua whispered.


    Then she coaxed the little fish to play for a while. Lin Qingshan came to pick up Deng Jinchai. She was willing to give the little fish to Deng Jinchai.


    Not long after she left, Deng Dalang''s three sons came back with a happy face.


    Ji Chunhua asked, "Why are you so happy to pick up silver on the road?"


    Deng Dalang replied with a smile: "it''s almost like picking up silver. Today someone came to see the reed land. He wanted to buy it at a high price, but my son didn''t like it. He also saw that we are local people. That''s the second best thing. He wanted to make a contract with my son. The reed mat will be made up in the future, and the merchant will take care of it all."


    "Really? Oh, isn''t our family going to be developed? " Ji Chunhua thought of the busy in and out in recent months, and said, "by the way, those asparagus are making a lot of money, aren''t they?"


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "Niang, yes, after deducting the cost and expenses, I got more than 800 liang from the asparagus. I wanted to buy two shops in the town, and leave some of the rest for expenses and furniture in the new yard. The rest was for good farmland. Niang, you will be the landlady of Shangtang village in the future."


    After listening to Ji Chunhua, she was more and more happy.


    "Well, do we really want to buy a shop in town? It''s expensive, isn''t it? "


    Deng Jingu thought about it for a long time. He said with a smile, "the shop has already inquired about it. The two people who come into the hospital are probably two or three hundred and one. The details depend on the location of the shop."


    "Is it so expensive? How did I hear that the shops in the town are only a hundred taels of silver. " Ji Chunhua doesn''t believe it.


    Deng Dalang said with a smile: "that''s before. My son is good at it. The noble man heard that our town is in a good position. We need to build a transit wharf for the travelling merchants to have a rest."


    Deng Jingu said with pride: "well, why is our town named? Isn''t it because of the river? The only thing that makes our town so famous is that I''m a local. I''ve got an early acquaintance with two shops, and I''ve asked someone to help me make peace. "


    Ji Chunhua asked again, "I''m going to get rich. Do people like it?"


    Deng Jingu jokingly replied: "Niang, I don''t press his price." There was a flash in his eyes as he said this.


    "All right, we can''t do anything harmful to morality." Ji Chunhua thought that her son would also do business. She didn''t see that he had met those messy people, so she was relieved.


    Then she thought of what Deng Jinchai had mentioned before and asked, "I heard that you bought a lot of headwear for me?"


    Deng Jingu looked at his mother''s face carefully. Seeing that she didn''t look well, he said with a smile: "mother, it''s just some small and exquisite things, which are not worth a few money. Besides, it''s just to give her some, which is just for the face of her two brother-in-law."


    "Today, after you left, you took the initiative to help me send the snacks to your elder sister. You are very proud in front of your elder sister. Your elder sister is your own elder sister. She doesn''t have a decent earring. She also asked to wear the earrings you sent to show off to your elder sister. She also said that it''s the cheapest pair of jewelry."


    To this, Ji Chunhua expresses very dissatisfaction, his son is not raised for his daughter-in-law, so he says to Deng Dalang sourly: "Dalang, you are my boss, why didn''t I see you buy me some decent headdress?"


    Hearing this, Deng Jingu touched his nose and made a long bow to Ji Chunhua with a smile. He said, "mother, don''t do business. My son is going to bring you some valuable headgear from Fucheng. My son sees that all the rich ladies are wearing gold and silver. The thieves of the gold hairpin look good. In all these villages, my son doesn''t see many people wearing them. At that time, my son will buy them for you Gold, you must calm down. I''ll buy a pair of gold earrings for my elder sister, too. How about that? "


    Ji Chunhua felt comfortable and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m a few decades old. When I go out with that expensive thing, I can''t laugh off my teeth and say I''m a little girl."

 Chapter 178

    "Little girl, I can''t help it. My mother didn''t see it. What I bought for my cousin is silver headdress? To top the sky is to add opal, garnet and so on. Even such things have to be divided into three, six and nine grades. "


    Deng Jingu added: "if you make her happy, she will tell her parents that my future parents in law should pay more attention to me. In this way, they will naturally remind those two future brothers in law to help me. That is why I want to win two shops in the town and get the help of two brothers in law. Otherwise, who will give me the face of Deng Jingu and look at our family It''s more substantial. In the eyes of those rich people, it''s no better


    Ji Chunhua is very convinced of this, and because Deng Jingu promised to buy gold for her, she is more and more comfortable, so she doesn''t care about Deng Jingu''s buying those exquisite gadgets for Zhou youzhao.


    She also said: "listen to your elder sister''s meaning, and because you love me, I''m going to go to heaven. Not only is she in front of your elder sister, today, she met Siya in the Lin family and went home, but she also showed off with her. Son, women are used to it, but they can''t be used to lawlessness. Siya is my daughter-in-law whom I''ve been dating for a long time I''m always reluctant to give up her. In the future, I want her to be your second daughter-in-law again. You can''t be too used to and move. Siya has a soft temper. If you are too used to and move, you will only make her more daring to bully Siya. "


    Although Zhou youzhao said that they got along very well, Ji Chunhua would rather think more about herself. The main reason is that Zhou youzhao''s temperament is too overbearing. Ji Chunhua is very annoying. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family''s interpersonal relationship, she would rather her son continue to be alone.


    In this way, a few days later, the Su family also knew that they were going to build a wharf.


    After su junyang came back from outside, Su Yangjiang mentioned it to him.


    "Dad means we should get involved?"


    With a straight smile, Su Yangjiang waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small wharf. It''s just some small tricks played by those big people. How can you sell the shops in the town of weighing mound at a high price? You can''t be as prosperous as the wharf in Fucheng. But you can learn from it and watch it. The town of weighing mound is going to be in chaos for a while. Oh, yes, I''ll be I forgot that you are going to elope with your daughter-in-law. "


    Su junyang suddenly black face: "Dad, is that called elopement? Can you say that nonsense? Did you elope when you went to Fucheng with your mother? "


    Su Yangjiang reached out and touched his head: "Oh, my son has grown up, but it''s not easy to play."


    Su junyang''s handsome face is even darker: I really want to sever the relationship between father and son!


    The Su family doesn''t get involved, but some people can''t sit still. For example, Zhou Changgen has heard from his two sons-in-law. Now those shops will be soaring soon, and his love for silver is restless.


    He blocked up Su Yangjiang''s way on weekdays. Then he made a sideshow and asked him if Su Yangjiang had ever wanted to buy those shops.


    Su Yangjiang said with a puzzled face: "I just bought a thousand mu of good farmland and a hundred mu of mulberry pond a year ago. After that year, I will build a yard, buy mulberry seedlings, silkworm eggs and fish fry. My family is not a bank. Where can I get so much white money?"


    Zhou Changgen lowered his voice and said, "ah, people don''t know. I''m in the same village with you, and I don''t know what you can do. You can''t install it with me. As long as you start that shop, you''re afraid you can''t get it."


    Su Yangjiang''s eyes are full of anger. He has an impulse to kill Zhou Changgen. How can he break it? It''s not easy for him to ask his mother-in-law to settle down. In addition, he wants to wash his feet and go ashore soon. He really wants to. But some people are not willing to do it. How can he make some pocket money secretly?


    Whether he does it or not, others will think he does it.


    Su Yangjiang''s fiery heart had a rest when he thought about his original little sheep and today''s female tiger. However, he immediately moved his mind and certainly wanted to touch some fish in the water.


    "Don''t you see that my mother-in-law is about to give birth? If I make her angry now, I can''t regret it all my life?"


    People in Shunshui village all know that Su Yangjiang loves his mother-in-law. Naturally, it''s easy to believe what he says.


    Zhou Changgen is like this. If Su Yangjiang says that he has no money to buy a shop, he will not believe it. But Su Yangjiang says that he is afraid that something bad will happen to his mother-in-law, but Zhou Changgen believes it.


    "Well, you said the same thing. But it''s a pity to leave such a good job of making money. By the way, if you have this idea, you should remember to remind me that I can follow you to have some soup, right? We are from the same village. It''s also called" fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. "


    After he left, Su Yangjiang reached over his head and said, "Hey, if you want to talk about Lao Tzu, you don''t have to look at who Lao Tzu is. His surname is Zhou. He''s a little tender."


    After that, he hummed a little song, rubbed two stone balls in one hand, walked with master''s steps, and went home with a face of defiance.


    Su Yangjiang''s father and son are really funny. Good guy, this father has moved his mind, and the other son is a thief. That''s all. He''s clumsy to take his brother and daughter-in-law with him.No, when Su Yangjiang was blocked by Zhou Changgen, Su junyang had already called his other four brothers, as well as Lin Qingshan, Su Wanping and Lin Anxin, to the South seat of the new courtyard.


    The courtyard of the Su family faces south from the north, and the gate is opened to the southeast. Inside the South courtyard wall, a row of sloping houses are built on the wall. This is called the South inverted seat. It is usually used to put sundries or for people on duty.


    When Lin Anxin saw the south block, the row of rooms was almost finished. Except that the window frames were not installed and the ground was not paved with bluestone slabs, the rest were all finished.


    When she went, Su junyang was sitting there with his legs crossed, having tea with Lin Qingshan. They didn''t know what to say. Lin Anxin always thought that he should not laugh too obscenely.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, sister, you are here. Please come in and sit down. Er Wa is going to find the root of the firewood. Tie Shan is going to find the fat man. You two should sit down first."


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile: "brother, what are you talking about? I''m very happy to see it."


    Lin Qingshan was too happy to see her teeth. Su junyang beckoned her to sit beside her and said, "we don''t want to see one of them first. When we get together, we''ll talk together."


    Later, he asked Lin Anxin, "have you cleaned up your things? The next day, we will leave for Fucheng. My father means that we should come back before my mother gives birth. "


    "It''s almost cleaned up. If it''s really bad, go to Fucheng and make it up. Besides, Fucheng is several days away from our village. I''ve discussed with Wanping. When we go, we should take as little luggage as possible and only some things we are used to."


    Lin Qingshan knew that his sister was going to play in Fucheng. He couldn''t help but feel more grateful to the Su family. He thought that the building of the house should not be a little sloppy. In the future, he should take it seriously.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while, and the four talents came together.


    As soon as Niu Erwa came in, he said, "I''m really lucky. On the way back, I met the ox cart of the fat man''s family, which just saved a lot of footwork."


    Nian Shugen yelled: "boss, we''re all here."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes fell on the last person. She blinked and looked at Su junyang incredulously: "is that true?"


    "Daughter in law, how are you, pretty?" Su junyang laughs very treacherously.


    Lin Anxin curled his little mouth and said with a gloomy face, "Why are you as thin as a monkey? You look better when you were chubby before."


    She felt that Zhong Han was very cute when he was fat. He had a white complexion. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into cracks that people had to look for for for a long time.


    Su junyang hears speech, immediately comfortable, what ye wants is this effect, ye absolutely won''t admit to love to drink old vinegar.


    Su Wanping is also a pity on one side. You say that when Zhong Han left pangpangpang, he dragged his double chin and walked with a big belly. When he ran, it was like a ball rolling. How happy he was. Looking at this way, Jun was Jun, why he was not as popular as before.


    Su junyang secretly thought, is it really a fat cover ten ugly?


    Sure enough, he is the most brilliant.


    No matter how powerful the inner activities of these three people are, Zhong Hanli has already pushed to the front of the four and asked with a shy face: "what, boss, is it good for you to send Tieshan to call me?"


    He rubbed his little hand, then extended his right hand, twirled his thumb and index finger, and did the action of counting banknotes.


    Lin Anxin took a look and quietly moved her eyes away. She missed Zhong Hanli''s fat hand, who had a good match with pig''s hoof. She felt so cute when she looked at it, which was like now


    The two sisters secretly looked disgusted.


    Su junyang''s villain is more and more proud and arrogant. Hum, fat man, do you want to fight with him? If you want to rob your daughter-in-law or your sister, you''d better live in the next life. No, you can''t even live in the next life.


    "Well, let''s find a place to sit down and listen to me."


    With a big wave of his hand, he has the momentum of a leader in the world.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, but he didn''t bother to talk about him.


    I don''t know what they''re looking for.


    "This news was revealed to me by my father two days ago. What my father said is very reliable. However, if I don''t want the silver I picked up for nothing, I always feel that it''s wasted. I think about it and finally decide to go and have a look. These two days, I''ve been quietly inquiring about it. Sure enough, it''s really different. Don''t mention that I''m inquiring about the two members of the Zhou family My son-in-law and Deng Jingu are all quietly asking about it, but I''m a real man. Let''s not play tricks that can''t be on the stage. "


    Lin Anxin looked up at him and felt that his words were inexplicable.

 Chapter 179

    Don''t wait for her to think more, Zhong Hanli has asked: "boss, but you say there is a way to get rich?"


    This guy, as soon as he hears that there is silver to be fished out, that guy, SA Ya Zi runs faster than anyone else.


    Su junyang motioned him to be quiet and said: "naturally, to tell you the truth, the sky of our town is going to change. My father''s source is very reliable. I heard that we are going to build a dock in our town. It''s rainy and plain in Chuzhou. I''ve inquired about it. Only the river in our town can cross from another state to Chuzhou City, which saves a lot of money Detours. "


    Lin Anxin moved his eyebrows and asked, "do you mean that we need to build waterways here in the town of weights?"


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law is smart, but she has to save detours and expand waterways, just like the river on the other side of our town? It''s also called river? It''s about the same as a ditch. It''s not wide enough and it''s very shallow, so small boats can row on it, but big boats can''t Su junyang added: "it''s not something that can be done in one or two days. It''s said that it''s going to build a grand canal. It''s going to pass by the side of the town. A piece of it just stretches out of the town and gets stuck on the river. The upper part decides to build a pier here."


    Lin An''s mind became active when repairing the dock. If there were more people coming and going, naturally, the economy of the town could be promoted. Anyway, she had to take advantage of this opportunity to earn more money, which was much cheaper than embroidery.


    "Well, it''s really a good opportunity. Maybe people in our village will have a good life in the future."


    Zhong Hanli said with a simple smile: "other people''s family can''t live a good life. I don''t know. Anyway, I''m sure I can live a good life with the boss."


    He has already thought about it. If he has money, he will have to charge more for the whole house. Of course, he has to be forward and backward. It''s better to have the Hu nationality.


    When he thought that he would be able to do whatever he wanted, Zhong Han left his heart and yearned for such an immortal day.


    To grasp the claws, we must follow the steps of the boss.


    Nian Shugen secretly glances at Zhong Hanli, who looks like a pig brother. He quietly moves away two steps. He doesn''t want to be with the pig, and has a look at his face.


    He thinks that his mother-in-law wants to live with her for a lifetime. Just have one who treats him sincerely. If she has more money, she can let her daughter-in-law buy heaven, land and flowers. Well, she must keep up with her boss.


    Niu Erwa''s heart is also hot, oh, so, can he buy a lot of cattle? When you go out, if someone sets up a cow, he can set up two or three


    Wan Tieshan thought, what can I do with the money? Do you want his alcoholic dad to open a restaurant or a pub?


    It''s a problem he can''t solve.


    Lin Anxin has decided that he should not forget to take the embroidery shelf with him when he goes to Fucheng. He should try his best to earn money by embroidery, and then buy it. No, then silver gives birth to offspring, and grandchildren and grandchildren give birth to great grandchildren


    Su Wanping: I''m so envious of playing a good hand. How can I break it? How can I be so lucky!


    When people heard that they had a chance to make a fortune, they had already set their mind free. They just wanted to let Su junyang give them a chance to make money.


    This is the most stable Lin Qingshan''s first words: "master Su, you have already put it forward. I think you already have a chance in your heart."


    Su junyang was quite proud and said: "ah, my legs are almost broken these two days, and my mouth is almost thin. No one will pinch my shoulder, beat my back, or pour a cup of hot tea."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Anxin rushed forward: "I''ll pinch your shoulder, brother junyang. I''ll pinch you wherever you feel uncomfortable."


    Looking at her not too dogleg, Su Wanping reached out and touched her face. Why did she react slowly?


    Fortunately, she still had something to do, Li Ma said: "brother, are you tired? Take a rest first. You don''t have to do it. I''ll pour you tea."


    When she finished, Nian Shugen, who is not used to talking and laughing, brought a kettle from somewhere: "sister Wanping, I don''t need you to do this. I''ve already brought a teapot for my boss. I''m full of water!"


    Suddenly, the room was quiet, quack quack


    Lin Anxin stood behind Su junyang. After a while, he whispered: "brother Shugen is not here to be funny."


    Su junyang laughs more and more arrogantly, points to Nian Shugen and says: "this joke is not funny at all, ha ha!"


    "Brother!" Su Wanping glared at him angrily. Is that the point? The point is that someone took her job.


    "All right, all right, daughter-in-law, you continue to pinch, gently, ah, this hand is just good, for your attitude, I will keep you the best."


    Lin Anxin heard the speech, and his eyebrows were bent with laughter.


    Su junyang once again asked everyone to sit down. Then he said, "there are not many shops and houses in our town. Originally, I was thinking about who would sell them. I''ll get some and sell them after the price rises. However, I think it''s hard to deal with it. People who have shops all run their own business. I''m sorry for the villagers Robbing people, right? I went to find out where the wharf will be built. I haven''t decided yet. I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to ask my uncles in the Fucheng. First, I''ll take a message. However, it''s such a place in the town. If we want to build the wharf, we must build it in a convenient place. After thinking about it, I went around the town myself. "As a result, he found that it was better to build the wharf on the west side of the river, where it turned inward, than on the east side, where today''s Toutou town is most prosperous.


    "I want to take a gamble. I want to buy the land in the West first. It''s not the most bustling place in the west of the town. There are lots of residential courtyards and lots of free space. I mean, we don''t have much money on hand. We''d better buy a piece of land together. Later, we can either sell it for money or build our own shop or courtyard when we have money on hand "Yes."


    Lin Anxin was deeply impressed by his words. Sure enough, the aborigines are the real sons of God.


    Fortunately, in recent months, she has embroidered several pairs of Xiangluo Ding. Besides paying a lot of money to Liu Sanniang, Zhang Yulan has paid homage to a pair of silver bracelets. She still has about 112 in hand.


    However, she had to spend a lot of money to go to Fucheng.


    "Don''t blame me for not helping you. Don''t forget that you have the second most powerful skill. Although you don''t like this skill, you have to admit that it really works." As a farming system, it can''t be too nonexistent. Look at the host of embroidery, it can''t think of the second most powerful skill.


    Oh, its students, how so bumpy!


    Lin Anxin bit his lower lip and felt a little bit excited. Who told Su junyang that this cake is too attractive. "Host, in fact, the farming you care about depends on nature. Although I''m a farming student, we have to be together for a lifetime. If you live a comfortable life, I can be more capable. Naturally, I hope you really live a good life. The process of pursuing is not important, but the result is important. You see, it doesn''t mean that you can go to the top of your life by gambling skills. We''re just in the middle of life Get the right thing at the right time, don''t you


    Lin Anxin admitted that the system made a lot of sense. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to Fucheng soon."


    In order to show that she is very useful, the system immediately follows: "that''s not good. Mr. Luo always appreciates you. As long as you follow Mr. Luo''s steps, you''re afraid that you won''t have a chance to play cards. Isn''t she from a big family? Oh, what''s a big family? That''s how many rich people there are going to die. Just a little loss on the card table is enough for you to buy better It''s time to build a house. "


    "Brother junyang, what''s the price of that land? Is there a lord When she thought about it, she immediately asked Su junyang.


    When she asked, she said with a smile, "if you see what you want, you can still run away. Don''t worry. Just get the money ready. I''ll tell my father later, and you''ll find a piece of land over there. The land price is not expensive, but the management is indispensable. OK, don''t worry about it."


    So why does Zhong Hanli want to hold this guy''s thigh tightly? On the one hand, it''s his personality charm. On the other hand, it''s because Su junyang has any way to make money. He won''t forget to help his brothers.


    Even Lin Qingshan, Lin Anshen''s eldest brother, was brought with him.


    "Master Su is really good. I''d like to thank you first. Besides, how much money do we have to prepare?"


    Su junyang glanced at him and said with a smile: "how much is there to prepare? That piece of land is the best. Maybe it will be the land for the elderly in the future! Tut, you can''t forget my father''s part. There will be more black sheep in my family. My father can''t spare no effort to earn money. Fortunately, my father can earn money for his own daughter-in-law. I don''t expect that bad old man. "


    The goods are not boastful.


    After thinking about it, he explained to the public: "when I get out of this house, I''ll be in a bad stomach. As long as I get the land, we won''t be in a hurry to get rid of it. I can''t say that we can build a shop if we have money in the future. Do you understand me? Just a few of us know that no one will rob us. Otherwise, with the money in your hands, my old man will even use a way to rob us Do you have so much money to eat? I can''t say it''s cheaper. "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingshan thinks that he hid five liang of private property from his father a few years ago. In addition to his monthly salary, he sometimes gives Su Yangjiang a reward for his job. In addition, he has almost ten liang of silver. I don''t know if he can let his daughter-in-law borrow some from his mother''s house. However, it''s not good to tell her that she needs to find another excuse.


    Everyone should be full of the next, Su junyang finished, let everyone scattered, and told Lin Anxin to stay.

 Chapter 180

    "Daughter in law, how about making some more summer clothes for me? If you make me a set of ten or so, I won''t accept your money. Then I''ll be a part of you, OK? "


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look: "I prefer to earn my own money and spend it myself. Well, I''m very happy."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve given you money, and you still hate it?" Su junyang did not understand what she thought.


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to think about it and said, "I feel like this. I''m very happy. Besides, I haven''t married you. I''ll spend your money on that day."


    "OK, as long as you are happy, oh, I don''t want to give it to you. Really, I don''t know who has grass in his mind." Su junyang stretched out his hand and pinched his chin, his face puzzled.


    Lin Anxin suddenly laughed at him and said, "are all your uncles'' wives rich?"


    Su junyang looked at her and laughed like a little fox: "Oh, daughter-in-law, are you enlightened? I said, "you are so lucky this year. Why don''t you play more cards and win more money?"


    System: mm-hmm, suddenly it''s too pleasant to see! The more cards you play, the more proficient your second skill is. Then, the host can rely on it to reach the peak of his life.


    As for face beating, the system says it has no face!


    Lin Anxin had a feeling that he was not good at playing cards, which was really wasteful.


    After the matter was settled, everyone was busy rummaging through the boxes to see what was valuable in his private room, and to think about whether he would sell it for some money.


    Of course, Lin Anxin can''t do it. Except for Zhang Yulan, most of her headgear is bought by Su junyang. He has a few of them. His eyes are sharp. Once he finds that there are few, he still has to make trouble with her?


    Lin Anxin looked at the half embroidered magpie on the top of Xiangluo branch, and immediately stopped thinking of making quick money by embroidery.


    She had to take out the one hundred taels of private silver. Su Anping was also holding his money box and worried: "don''t worry, you still have one hundred taels of silver. As for me, I only have thirty taels, which I coax from my mother on weekdays."


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look and said with a smile, "you''ll be content. Even if your uncle will step in, you won''t lose your share."


    Su Wanping''s small hand held his cheek: "Oh, there are more and more industries in my family. I don''t want to live a happy life. I really, really don''t want to get married any more."


    Lin an is speechless. This topic is too fast.


    "As long as aunt and uncle don''t object."


    Su Wanping suddenly fell down on the table and saw Lin Anxin counting the coppers there: "Hey, look at my elder sister, you can see that my end is not much better."


    Lin Anxin didn''t like to hear this: "what''s the end? I think you''re very lucky. Come on, don''t be listless. You''d better think about how you can get more money. If you have private property, you can''t go anywhere happily."


    "Ah, you''re right. I''ll go and coax my mother. Maybe I can coax some silver out. By the way, I''m going to Fucheng. Why do I have to take more silver? Not only do I need to spend it myself, but you also need to spend it. I''ll go now and wait for my good news."


    Lin Anxin actually wants to say no, she is ready to take ten Liang for petty use, and give the one hundred Liang to Su junyang.


    But Su Wanping can''t listen to her, and Zhang Yulan won''t listen to her.


    Today, although the Su family has a lot of money to spend, there are more and more industries that can''t support the Su family. Zhang Yulan thinks that no matter how hard it is, children can''t suffer. Lin is clever, sensible and diligent, not to mention being sweet. She likes such a good daughter-in-law very much. When Su Wanping goes to ask her for silver, Zhang Yulan has already prepared a small change for them without saying a word Spend money, a person a purse, each has 20 Liang.


    "Well, mother, why do you give so much? It''s very generous. Really, my daughter thinks it must be your own


    "What are you talking about? Take the flowers as soon as possible. I think it''s for the sake of peace of mind. If you give them less, the child will be reluctant to use them. Then, he will buy a lot of things for his family and come back, thinking that he should give her more. By the way, don''t just pay attention to his own flowers, but also stare at her and ask her to buy more good things for himself."


    Su Wanping happily beat the purse, and she would not tell her mother. She was relieved that the guy would always make money, just like a god of wealth squatting at the door. As long as she wanted money, she could draw it. She was so envious. Why didn''t she have such good luck!


    She went to find Lin with silver in her hands.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, look, my mother''s pocket money, ah, do you want to go to Fucheng, also play a few more cards, I won''t play, bad luck, I buy a horse, still can''t, I buy you to win, oh, just think, are happy."


    Lin Anxin watched Su Wanping intoxicated in the world of counting silver. He could not extricate himself from the intoxication. He shook his head and took his share from her hand. He was too lazy to pay attention to this girl.


    But for a long time, the big guy came to find Su junyang with a big bag."How fast are you?"


    Su junyang was shocked by the enthusiasm of these people.


    Lin Qingshan rubbed his hands and said, "what you said is really too important. We have to take this silver first and put it on ourselves. It''s really hard for us. I''m afraid that if we don''t pay attention, the silver will fall off. Where can I cry then?"


    He just spoke out.


    Su junyang said: "I haven''t seen my father today. Whether it can be done or not is not decided today."


    Lin Qingshan took out a money bag from his arms, stepped forward, put it on the tea table beside Su junyang, and said: "there are twenty pieces of silver in it. I don''t care. Anyway, I give you the silver. I don''t want to know how to persuade your father. Oh, by the way, there are still many things waiting for me to arrange. I''ll do things first."


    Lin Qingshan is becoming more and more slippery. He left his money there first and ran away.


    When he got out of the South seat, he went back, through the Chuihua gate, and went to the west side of the small courtyard under construction. As he walked, he touched his heart. Just now, Su junyang''s face looked like ice dregs. It was so frightening. I don''t know how his sister carried it.


    Lin Qingshan is so happy that her sister wakes her up. Isn''t she going to Fucheng? It''s said that Su junyang wants to open a new teahouse. There''s a ready-made excuse. I''ll explain it to her mother-in-law after it''s done.


    In addition to the ten Liang he earned and saved, four liang of the twenty Liang silver was from Liu Sanniang. She said that it was her own. After earning money, she would give it to her four brothers and sisters. Deng Jinchai gave two liang of the twenty Liang silver, saying that it was her mother''s private room given to her during the Spring Festival, but there was still four Liang left. Deng Jinchai directly asked Deng Jingu to borrow it, and then she said that it was useful to borrow the silver. Deng Jingu didn''t ask anything, I gave her four Liang.


    Why didn''t Deng Jingu ask?


    He has a clear mind. It''s impossible for him to hide such a big matter from Su Yangjiang. Besides, his future father-in-law has already called him, and Su Yangjiang has already known about it.


    Lin Anxin is staying in the Su family. With the spleen of the Su family, he will surely give Lin Anxin some face.


    Therefore, when Deng Jinchai came to him, he had already guessed that the Su family was ready to do the same. What''s more, Deng Jinchai was his own sister. If someone helped her family, he was willing to be a good friend.


    Lin Qingshan was hit by two women in his family. One woman and two women stayed at home all day, but they could still receive private money. Think about it, he was the poor one. No one gave him private money.


    After he left, Su junyang took a look at Lin Anxin: "your mother''s family can be so good."


    No one wants to have a family in law who is so poor that his daughter-in-law is so soft that she has to be gnawed to the bone.


    Fortunately, in addition to Lin Qingsong, Lin Qingshan is also reliable.


    Then there were other people, Niu Erwa, Nian Shugen and WAN Tieshan, who were also 20 Liang. They all went out with Su junyang earlier, but later Su junyang gave them rewards.


    Zhong Han didn''t have much money in his private house, so he gathered together a hundred Liang.


    "Why are you so few? What''s more, they are all silver ingots! " Su junyang looks disgusted.


    "You think I don''t want to save more. It''s only after I''ve been with the boss. In the past, my father and my mother used to coax my cousins into buying Rouge powder. Now, you don''t know how hard I''m suffering. Those little girls have given me a nickname: iron rake. They''re so stingy."


    It was because Su junyang woke him up that he was asked to save so much silver. As usual, in the dead of night, he always liked to take out the money box and count the silver coins again and again.


    Zhong Hanli is embarrassed to say that where there is a silver ingot on a silver note, he likes the gold and silver ingot.


    "Come on, come on, you two."


    Su Wanping did not hesitate to take out her fifty taels of silver. She had already thought about it. She would hand in the fifty taels, turn around and coax her father into twenty taels. In this way, she would have the silver to go to Fucheng, perfect!


    Lin Anxin is still a hundred taels of silver, she did not take out all the money in her hand.


    Originally, after she got the twenty taels, she wanted to send the ten taels to her mother and let her join in. She never thought that she underestimated the aborigines'' enthusiasm for making money.


    On second thought, she had more money in the future. It was a big deal to buy a small Chuang Tzu for her mother.


    After su junyang took charge of this matter, everyone became a shopkeeper. Su junyang has been busy these two days, and no one has been seen.


    Mr. Luo will follow them back to Fucheng tomorrow. Before going back, she went to the town to buy many local specialties to take back. Zhang Yulan''s stomach became more and more frightening. Aunt Chen stayed by her side every day. Su Yangjiang was busy going in and out every day. She was either busy with the mulberry pond behind her, or busy arranging for people to raise and inspect silkworms, or running to the big Grange over there to stay for a few days When it comes to farming, you have to find time to listen to what materials Lin Qingshan needs for reimbursement, or other trivial matters.


    As a result, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping became herding sheep and eating weeds.

 Chapter 181

    After they were really free, they didn''t know what to do. Finally, they discussed with each other, moved two chairs and put them under the corridor of the west chamber. They asked the two cooks to make some snacks, cooked a pot of tea and watched the women in the yard busy cleaning mulberry leaves.


    "Ah, peace of mind, how can I feel that I''m suddenly idle, but I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Anxin glances at her. All the people in the Su family are busy. They are the only ones who have leisure time


    "Don''t you want to help?"


    Smiling, she reached out and pointed at the busy women.


    At the end of last year, I was the nandaozuo in Jiangtang. Now I''m free to raise silkworms. The sound of rustling comes from inside, which is very beautiful.


    Su Wanping covered her mouth and chuckled: "I don''t want to!"


    While they were talking and laughing, a mother-in-law picked a load of mulberry leaves out of the door and yelled: "two girls, a charming guest is coming."


    Charming?


    Lin Anxin picks Xiu Mei and looks at Su Wanping.


    The other side looked back at her inexplicably: "you see what I''m doing, I didn''t invite anyone to the next post." She turned her eyes and said happily, "maybe someone wants you to play cards, but I have to buy a horse and I''ll buy you to win."


    Only Su Wanping, who is close to her, can be so casual. Lin Anxin won''t let anyone pick on her.


    "Even if you didn''t invite me, I can''t invite anyone." Lin Anxin''s two best friends are su Wanping sisters.


    "Four girls from master Zhou''s family."


    The old lady replied with a smile that since the Zhou family had also pushed the old house with big green bricks and tiles, the villagers could not help calling Zhou Changgen master. It was not a nickname, but a sincere respect, just like the villagers called Su Yangjiang master.


    Zhou youzhao?


    Lin Anxin sneered more and more.


    She motioned to the old lady to get busy, then turned back to Su Wanping and said, "now, you don''t have to be bored."


    Su Wanping looks at her and smiles. When she''s bored, it''s a good pastime to see Zhou youzhao''s nerves there.


    "That''s a good idea. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal!"


    Her voice just fell, and Zhou youzhao''s voice rang out at the gate of the hospital: "four ya, four ya, people have come to see you. Why don''t you come out to welcome you?"


    Lin Anxin''s corners of his mouth gave him a few severe blows. Su Wanping had already covered his mouth with a handkerchief and kept laughing.


    What''s more, this week I took the wrong medicine. I can''t even straighten my tongue.


    "Hey, Wanping, you want to interrupt. There are many good men in the world." Lin Anxin was very impolite and told her straightforwardly.


    Su Wanping is puzzled.


    Lin Anxin replied, "because they are all blind."


    Su Wanping is scared!


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing to get married. It''s not a good bird to watch that week''s recruitment. There are so many blind men who like it.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you like people in the future, you must like someone who has a straight heart, or you will like someone who is very smart. However, if you are too smart, I think you will be sold by others and count money for them with a smile."


    So, Su Wanping''s mind is in a mess. Is that man good or bad? Fortunately, she has already made up her mind that she will never marry in her life.


    Guarding her parents, brother erhuo, and a sister-in-law with deep friendship, well, holding the paw, her life is really not too hi yo.


    After such a short time, Zhou youzhao was already carrying a small bamboo basket in his arms, carrying his skirt in one hand and looking very careful


    Lin Anxin looks up at the sky It''s sunny. I look at Zhou youzhao and start the poisonous tongue mode: "I said Zhou youzhao, why are you so careful that you''re afraid your skirt is dirty? Then don''t go out. Such a plain white skirt is very easy to get dirty. "


    Who is Su Wanping? It was Lin Anxin''s divine assist. He immediately mended the sword: "peace of mind, we can''t compare with others. Our hearts are big. This kind of plain white skirt is dirty and can''t be washed clean, so we just throw it away."


    "Throw it away? I said, "why do I have so many new clothes, but my aunt asked the tailor shop in the town to make more than ten dresses for us all the year round?"


    Su Wanping glanced at Zhou youzhao. She spread her hand and answered innocently: "no way. Who told my mother to make Lake silk dresses for us most? That kind of material is easy to wrinkle after washing. It''s just a few times in the water, and the color will fade out. Naturally, we have to throw it away. Otherwise, we will lose more value if we wear it out."


    Zhou youzhao''s little white face is as white as snow.


    The skirt she was carrying was wrinkled, and there were 10000 horses running in her heart.


    "Four ya, Wan Ping, you didn''t make a girl today?"


    "Ah, tomorrow we are going to Fucheng lang. Oh, we are going to Fucheng lang. my brother said that girls can''t stay in the boudoir for a long time. We have to look around, walk around, and have a long eye. Don''t stare at the one-third of an acre in front of and behind the house all the time. When the eye goes up, the mind will be more open. Don''t you think my brother is right?"She ignored Zhou youzhao and turned to ask Lin Anxin.


    "Of course, it''s right. If you go far enough, you''ll see a lot of wealth, so you won''t do calculations all day for some trivial things." Lin Anxin glances at Zhou youzhao. She really doesn''t want to compare with Zhou youzhao. As for Deng Jingu, who likes to take it? Anyway, she is really not rare.


    When I saw Deng Jingu before, I thought he was a simple natural wind. When I saw him last time, Lin Anxin clearly felt that she couldn''t see Deng Jingu clearly, and she didn''t feel as fresh as before.


    "No, I found out today that what you two said is really reasonable." As soon as Zhou youzhao''s words came out, he called two people''s eyes on him. The goods won''t be damaged by the door.


    "What are you doing? Look at me." Zhou youzhao was puzzled by the two people.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and replied, "nothing. What are you doing here? Don''t you know I don''t like to see you? "


    Zhou youzhao raised the basket in his hand and said with a gentle smile: "Si ya, would you forgive me? It was because I was not sensible and too willful before. Don''t be angry with me. Here, this is my gift for you."


    When she opened the basket, it turned out to be a basket of fresh lotus roots, fried with oil and salt. It tasted very sweet.


    "My father specially picked it in the lotus pond. He said it was a helper at home. It was too hard for my mother to fry more lard for everyone. He also said that your family is very busy these days, and it''s my fault that I didn''t communicate with Siya often. I know that I was wrong before, so I specially asked my father to pick a lot of lotus roots together."


    When Su Wanping heard this, she didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. She took a small look at the tender lotus root and Lin Anshen. How did she feel that Zhou youzhao had the feeling of a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken?


    Lin Anxin winked at her: why don''t you give me something?


    Hum, Zhou youzhao thought that he wanted to coax himself to forgive her for being a vicious woman with a few words?


    Can we not live in a dream all the time!


    However, her eyes are turning straight. For the time being, she will stop her poisonous tongue skill and see what medicine is sold in Zhou youzhao''s gourd.


    "You have the heart to thank your father for us."


    The more Zhou youzhao laughs at the speech, the less coquettish he is. He knows that Lin Siya is the best fool to coax him. He doesn''t know what brother Jingu is doing. He never forgets this fool.


    For this point, Zhou youzhao has not been able to guess, do not understand Lin Siya in addition to looking better, where is worth Deng Jingu so much trouble.


    She didn''t know that the original owner of Lin Anxin''s body had lived in the Deng family for three years and had been with Deng Jingu day and night. In addition, Deng Jingu was much more mature and had long regarded the original owner as his daughter-in-law. First of all, he had a completely different mentality.


    What''s more, the original owner is quiet, diligent, quick and skillful, which Zhou youzhao can match.


    She didn''t know that not only Deng Jingu didn''t take a fancy to her all the time, but also Ji Chunhua complained about her. Because there was no contrast, she didn''t hurt. In Ji Chunhua''s heart, the original owner was really better than Zhou youzhao.


    In addition to Zhou youzhao''s two good brother-in-law.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she was smiling at. She always felt that there was something hidden behind her smile, which made her irritable for no reason.


    She was more and more alert to Zhou youzhao, but she had a innocent smile on her face. She invited Zhou youzhao to sit down, and asked the cook to add a set of clean tea cups and chopsticks: "eat these snacks quickly, it''s my aunt''s best Mint Cake."


    Aunt Chen is very skillful. As long as she has enough materials, she can always make many delicate snacks.


    Lin Anxin once doubted whether there was any secret in Aunt Chen, but Zhang Yulan said that Aunt Chen was a person who was very interested in making snacks.


    Zhou youzhao has always admired the fact that there is a lady Chen in the Su family. She is as skillful as a god of food.


    When she heard Lin Anxin invite her to eat snacks, she suspected that her ears were wrong. After su Wanping urged her again, she just believed that what Lin Anxin had just said was true.


    The mint cake made by Mrs. Chen tastes cool and soft. Zhou youzhao couldn''t help eating more.


    Under the guidance of Lin Anxin intentionally or unintentionally, she really talked about some gossip with them.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. There''s a lot of chaos in the town. My mother doesn''t allow me to go shopping recently."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are well aware of the truth at this time, but they will not be kind enough to explain it to Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that the old lady also keeps us tight. We don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Zhou youzhao couldn''t resist eating Mint Cake with a chopstick. He replied, "it''s nothing. It''s said that there are many strange noble people in the town recently. By the way, many shops in the town have changed owners. Moreover, those noble people are very ugly and compete with each other for shops."


    Su Wanping took a look at her and said, "I heard that there was still a fight. Good guy, it took half a day to wash the blood at the door of the shop."


    Lin Anxin was puzzled. Listening to Su junyang''s idea, no matter how much those shops rose, this wharf was only for temporary resting of ships. Could it go up to heaven?"Have you bought a shop yet?"

 Chapter 182

    Zhou youzhao didn''t want Lin Anxin to ask this question suddenly. He was stunned at first, and then said, "my father wants to buy it. However, there are too many noble people in the town. My father said, it''s not easy to intervene. Don''t eat meat, but it''s fishy. Your family can buy it."


    Su Wanping didn''t know how to tell her the truth? But her brother told me that she couldn''t tell the truth, but she was an innocent girl, and she hadn''t learned to tell such a lie.


    Lin Anxin blinked and laughed like a little fox: "Wan Ping''er and I are going to Fucheng for a month tomorrow. Besides, our elders won''t discuss such things with us."


    Well, they never wanted to buy a shop. They just wanted to buy land.


    When Su Wanping heard that Yan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, yes, when did they say that they had bought a shop? Her brother only said that if they had money in the future, they might build that piece of land on the yard. They built it themselves, but they didn''t buy it.


    "Peace of mind is right. My brother is going to take us to Fucheng for a month. My father has to take care of my mother. He has to be busy with mulberry pond, sericulture and the affairs in the big farm. How can he have so much leisure time?"


    Su Wanping thinks that she is not lying.


    Seeing that they could not find anything useful, Zhou youzhao said with a smile that it was just a matter of the parents of the East and the West. She turned to Nian Shugen and said, "I didn''t expect that the poorest family in our village turned into a little rich farmer. Nian Shugen''s mother is windy now, and my mother used to be his mother I''m joking. I didn''t know it. I thought the nians had planed their ancestral tombs and got some wonderful ancient relics. "


    Her words called Lin Anxin''s eyebrows jump. She always felt that Zhou youzhao''s words were a little strange. Before she understood them, Su Wanping beside her said, "your mother''s mouth stinks. Why do you curse brother Shugen''s family and dig your ancestral grave like that? Isn''t that calling brother Shugen''s family unfilial?"


    Zhou youzhao was stunned for a moment. Such words can often be heard in the mouth of rural women. How could it be that Su Wanping''s mouth turned into great unfilial?


    Lin Anxin secretly praised Su Wanping. What Mr. Luo taught was really learned.


    "It''s Zhou youzhao. Your mother''s mouth is too bad. Brother Shugen depends on his ability to earn money. Why do you say that to others and dig his own ancestral grave? Can you say that? Your Zhou family is a well-known well-off family, isn''t it true that other people said behind your back that your Zhou family planed their ancestral graves, and you have today''s wealth? "


    Zhou youzhao is upset by Lin Anxin''s words. Where does her family need to dig their ancestors'' graves? It''s clearly the family property accumulated by their ancestors. Besides, her father is very careful. Her mother is the best one to take advantage of others. Her father and mother belong to Chen, and they just can''t get in and out.


    For this reason, Zhou Changgen is proud of his children.


    Zhou youzhao doesn''t think that her parents are wrong. Instead, she thinks that it''s normal for her parents to calculate. If they don''t calculate others, it''s hard to watch others climb on their heads and bully themselves?


    She had intended to lift the table in a fit of anger, but then somehow she put it down.


    "Well, you two don''t want to be angry. My mother has that temperament. She doesn''t think much at all


    Lin Anxin rolled her eyes. If she didn''t want to see what Zhou youzhao was up to, she wouldn''t bother to spend time with her.


    "Well, we just want to remind you that misfortune comes from the mouth. If your mother doesn''t hold back, she will be so rude in front of those noble husbands. She won''t even know that she was killed by others carelessly."


    Zhou Zhao thought again. When did Lin Anxin become so sensible?


    Is it the move taught by that lady again? It''s really infuriating. Why doesn''t her father want to spend money to hire such a lady for her? No, it''s better than the lady who taught the dead girl.


    However, Zhou Changgen was not willing to spend this large sum of money to raise a Laoshi child. He once saw Mr. Luo from a distance. The woman''s whole body style was not comparable to that of the country gentry. It was estimated that Su Yangjiang had a large pot of blood to invite such a living Bodhisattva to his family.


    Zhou Changgen thought that it was much better to marry his daughter to a promising man and give her more dowry than to ask a Mr. Laoshi''s children.


    "Thank you, Siya. I know you are the best in your heart."


    Lin Anxin has a cold light in his eyes. Isn''t it because he''s too soft hearted that he''s lost by you?


    "You''re welcome."


    "Ah, the silver bracelet on your hand is so beautiful. I wonder if there are Buddhist scriptures carved on the head here?"


    The villain in Zhou youzhao''s heart is so jealous that he is going crazy. Why?


    They are also rich families in Shunshui village. The Su family''s clothes for them are almost catching up with the girls of the rich families.


    Lin Anxin raised her left wrist. Today, she is no longer a dry bean like complexion. Although it is still a long distance away from her skin, it can be described as smooth.


    Her pretty face is reflected on the smooth silver bracelet, and the inside of the bracelet is indeed carved with small characters of sesame size.


    "It''s a Heart Sutra. I don''t know what to do with it."Su Wanping said with a smile: "it was my brother who bought it for Anxin. I heard that he invited an eminent monk to open the light. When Anxin came to my house, he was never very good and always repeated. Later, when my brother went to Fucheng to do business, he had a chance to meet an eminent monk. He went to find such a pair of bracelets carved with Heart Sutra and invited the old eminent monk to open the light."


    This is one of Su junyang''s New Year gifts. Let alone, I don''t know if it has a psychological consolation effect. In a word, after getting this bracelet, Lin Anxin often wears it on her. At midnight, she never hears someone calling her, and she always sleeps till dawn.


    "If you engrave the Heart Sutra and ask the eminent monk to open it, isn''t it valuable?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I didn''t ask about the details, but brother Jun Yang said that the silver bracelet itself is not heavy, and a pair is only three Liang, but it took a lot of energy to engrave the word." In ancient times like this, there could not be any laser engraving, or batch production of template sets.


    Every piece of her jewelry is purely handmade, which is the biggest reason why Lin Anxin likes to wear jewelry.


    She has a fascination with handmade things.


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with envy: "I still take your family''s silver bracelet as my ancestral heritage. However, it''s reasonable to use such a delicate silver bracelet as my ancestral heritage."


    Su Wanping glanced at her. She didn''t know. Would someone as proud as her second brother take such a silver bracelet as a family heirloom?


    Can''t it be worth thousands of gold jade bracelets, gold Bodhisattvas and so on?


    Lin Anxin''s heart suddenly jumped, quietly took his sleeve to gently cover the silver bracelet on his wrist, smiling more and more gently, like a pool of water under the spring breeze, so soft that he was tired of life.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future? Anyway, I haven''t heard my aunt mention it."


    She turned her head and asked Su Wanping, "have you ever heard of it?"


    Su Wanping, with a withered smile, replied, "I haven''t heard of it before, but my mother has so many heads. Maybe she has already prepared ten or eight sets of heirlooms."


    Lin Anxin knew that she was hurting Zhou youzhao. She glanced at her quietly and gave her a thumbs up.


    Then she asked Zhou youzhao, "what family heirloom do you have?"


    Zhou youzhao covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "I have 25 acres of lotus root pond and 10 acres of good farmland in my family. I don''t know if it counts?"


    Su Wanping disdainfully skimmed his mouth: "it''s a family heirloom, not an industry."


    Zhou youzhao frowned and thought for a long time, then replied: "I remember that my milk seemed to have given my mother a gold ring, saying that it was passed down by grandma taizeng."


    Lin Anxin silently Tucao sentence: make complaints about old gold, can become fine.


    When she said this, she took a look at Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "in fact, we are nothing. If you want me to tell you, I''m afraid that the heirloom of our familiar families is not as old as our golden drum family."


    Lin An''s heart missed a beat.


    "Oh, I can''t understand you. Does the Deng family have a family heirloom?" She frowned slightly, as if she had thought about it carefully. Then she said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. I''ve never seen any heirloom."


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light, and then he said with a smile: "where is it? I heard that the pair of wooden box shelves of the Deng family were handed down by their ancestors. The wood was made of Cinnamomum camphora wood, and it was also equipped with copper carp lock. Even if the ancestors experienced too many difficulties, they never pawned the wooden box."


    When she said this, she took another look at Lin Anxin. Sure enough, in the hearts of the Deng family, the dead girl could not even make up for two wooden boxes.


    Su Wanping couldn''t help laughing: "you''re here to laugh. Can this be regarded as a family heirloom? It''s just a family heirloom. If you really want to care about it like this, don''t worry about other people. Just say that you''re at ease with your mother''s family and use the old broken boat for hundreds of years. Isn''t it a family heirloom? What is a family heirloom? It''s worth a little money. "


    Zhou youzhao seemed to have just been awakened. She said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I can see Wanping thoroughly. To tell you the truth, I heard sister Jinling say that there was a wonderful heirloom in brother Jingu''s family. I heard that it was handed down from the previous dynasty, but I never saw it or heard my aunt mention it."


    Lin Anxin''s breath was tight, and then he breathed gently. He couldn''t see anything strange on his face.


    "I''ve heard of what you''re talking about. It seems that it''s an old worthless jar or something. It was used to hold things before, but I can''t remember where to put them. I''ve heard from Aunt Deng, but it''s just a rough thing."


    "Coarse?" Zhou youzhao blinked. She looked at Lin Anxin secretly. She didn''t look like a liar.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her secretly, hum! I knew that Ann didn''t have a good heart.


    Zhou youzhao talked and laughed with them again for a while. He said that he had been out for a long time. For fear of her mother''s worry, she had to go back first.

 Chapter 183

    Lin Anxin will come. Zhou youzhao sends lotus root to the door. She can''t smile, so she can''t refuse. Otherwise, tomorrow there will be rumors that she is mean. She shouts at the kitchen in the corridor, so loud that everyone in the yard can hear her. She calls a cook and asks her to help pick up a plate of Mint Cake for Zhou youzhao to take go back.


    Zhou youzhao refused on the spot. She sent lotus root to Deng Jingu. One was to make amends. The other was to pass on the good relationship between her and Lin Anshen to Deng Jingu. Only in this way could she hang Deng Jingu. Her father was very careful and didn''t allow her to break the marriage. If something happened, she would be sent to a nunnery She didn''t want to be a hard-working nun.


    Lin Anxin didn''t allow her to refuse. She said with a smile: "good sister, if you refuse like this, don''t you make me sad? Even if you are willing to make friends with us, we should go back for a while after receiving your generous gift. It''s not a funny idea to inlay gold. It''s just some ordinary snacks. I''ll see you like them first. I specially asked my aunt who helped me cook to wrap a big bag for you, good sister, Don''t shirk, otherwise, how can I have the face to see you again? "


    It seems that if Zhou youzhao doesn''t accept this return gift, Lin Anxin will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Isn''t it normal for his wife to smile and persuade Zhou youzhao to communicate with each other on the ceremony? Zhou youzhao wants to play with them. If they want to give him a gift, they shouldn''t refuse him a thousand miles away.


    Well, what a pity. Zhou youzhao''s pit was dug. Lin Anxin has pushed her into the pit.


    If she didn''t accept the gift, she would have looked down upon the kindness of the two sisters. She didn''t really want to play with them.


    Zhou youzhao had no choice but to accept their return.


    Out of the Su''s yard, after the new courtyard which is in full swing, Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed the light of crazy jealousy again. Why?


    How can a humble pariah, who should live in the mud all his life, climb up to her head and bully her?


    Su junyang?


    Her mind flashed his handsome face, once, she is how Xiao want to be his wife, that kind of handsome face is worthy of her Zhou youzhao.


    But I don''t know when she was afraid of that man. When he laughed, he always felt that when he confused him, there were countless cold knives hidden in his eyes. That was a cunning and ferocious fox.


    Zhou youzhao can''t remember when she changed her heart. She remembers that she loved Su junyang when she was a child. She was infatuated with Su junyang''s every smile and smile, the faint smell of Acacia on him, and she was infatuated with his ruffian appearance


    She looks back and stares at the Su family''s old house. She remembers that since the cheap girl of the Lin family went to the Deng family, she found that the cheap girl separated Deng Jingu''s mind. In the past, Deng Jingu only played with her. Later, she brought Lin Siya. Later, Deng Jingu slowly stopped playing with her and only played with the cheap girl of the Lin family. Slowly, she tried to attract Deng Jingu My attention is on that side


    All blame Lin family that should have died long ago cheap wench!


    If she hadn''t destroyed all this, she would still be loved by her cousin and chased behind Su junyang


    Otherwise, the glory of the Su family should belong to her Zhou youzhao.


    Of course, in Zhou youzhao''s eyes, Deng Jingu, who she snatched from Lin Anxin, is comparable to Su junyang''s family background. Not to mention, Deng''s "money" path is bright. Even her two brothers in law are full of praise for his talent. Her mother has said that her two brothers in law have received tens of taels of silver every month since the beginning of the spring. It seems that they are a little less, and they are better than others As the water keeps flowing, the rice eel and loach business that Deng Jingu and her brother-in-law do can start at the end of the year.


    After thinking about this, she quietly calculated. She heard Ji Chunhua''s aunt mention that the asparagus business alone, Deng Jinggu made about a thousand Liang, which is much more cost-effective than that kind of field, not to mention the benefits of those reeds in the future.


    She once hinted that Ji Chunhua told Deng Jingu not to spend the money indiscriminately, but to add more fertile land. A thousand taels of silver would be enough to buy 200 mu of fertile land, and he was also a good landlord in this ten li eight townships.


    I don''t know if her aunt could persuade Deng Jingu.


    Zhou youzhao thinks that the Deng family, whom he is going to marry, has already seen a clear sign of prosperity. Although they are not as good as the Su family, they are not far behind. Maybe in a few years, the Su family will have to respectfully call themselves Mrs. Deng.


    Thinking about this, she had a lot of balance in her heart. Although Su junyang''s PI is a little more evil, Deng Jingu''s family business will certainly be more than Su junyang''s in the future.


    The corner of Zhou youzhao''s mouth raised a smug smile. Lin Siya only deserves to be trampled in the mud forever.


    She did not know that after she left, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping were discussing how she had been so abnormal before.


    Su Wanping held her cheek in her little hand and opened her eyes to Lin Anxin. She worried about her very much: "ah, Anxin, how do I think when I heard her mention the ancestral treasure before, I always felt that she was coming for your sewing box?"Su Wanrong once told them that the porcelain box was an antique from the previous dynasty, and it should have come from the imperial palace.


    Lin Anxin narrowed her eyes slightly. In this world, Deng Jingu was the first one who really treated her well. I still remember how Deng Jingu worked anxiously for her when she was ill.


    After a long silence, she said, "what if she''s thinking about it? I''m not going to give it back to Mr. Deng for the time being. "


    She was very grateful to him and always wanted to repay him for a good life one day, but she didn''t have the ancient idea of heroism saving beauty and mutual commitment.


    "That''s good. Although I hate his parents, he has a good reputation in these ten li and eight townships. He always cares for the neighbors of Shangtang and Xiatang villages. I think that such a person is first-class in character and moral character."


    Su Wanping sighs with relief. What she dislikes most is Zhou youzhao. She is as annoying as the rooster she keeps. She chases the chicks everywhere, pecks them and grabs food from them. It''s too annoying. If her mother hadn''t said that she had to save it for ancestor worship in the middle of July, she would have asked Aunt Chen to kill her and mend her second brother.


    "However, the Deng family didn''t care about the porcelain box. I don''t think it''s possible for Zhou youzhao to recognize the goods. Even her two brother-in-law, with their origins, would not have known if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes like sister Wan. Maybe we were too thoughtful."


    Lin Anxin shakes her head. She thinks that Zhou youzhao may be trying to show off the wealth of the Deng family, but she just mentions it casually.


    Such a small episode did not affect their good mood.


    The next day, when the sky was as heavy as ink, the lights in Su''s courtyard were bright, and three ox carts had stopped steadily at Su''s gate.


    Lin Anxin was sitting at a small table in the kitchen, eating the dumplings that Aunt Chen had made all night. Unexpectedly, a howl beside the pig made her almost choke on the dumplings.


    "Boss, boss, how can you leave me so ruthlessly? Why don''t you leave these three goods? I listen to you most."


    That familiar can not be familiar with the voice, called Lin Anxin''s eyes hard to draw storage, especially what, not to say good to hide these two goods?


    Su junyang''s face is blue and iron. He is holding his pants in one hand. He looks down at Zhong Hanli and hugs his leg To be exact, he grabbed Su junyang''s trousers.


    "Let go."


    "No!" Zhong Han would not let go of his long leg.


    "You''re going to tear off my pants." Su junyang''s brain door black cross critical hit, lowered his head and gnashed his teeth staring at Zhong Hanli. At this time, he squatted like a shrew, and kept pulling Su junyang''s trousers.


    "No Er, boss, you have to promise to take me to Fucheng. " Zhong Hanli looked at him innocently with tears on his face.


    After su junyang''s teeth were grinded: "if you don''t let go, I''ll kick you back to your mother''s belly."


    If Lin is at ease here, he will know that Su junyang is really angry. No matter how upset he is at ordinary times, he will only say "how are you?"


    And at this time, he is struggling to grasp his pants not to let it fall.


    "I don''t care. You have to take me to Fucheng!" Zhong Han from thin down, has been from soft glutinous dumplings black into a shrew.


    "Daddy Su junyang roared at the courtyard at the top of his voice.


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down, what are you doing? Your mother is still sleeping. Are you itching Su Yangjiang ran out of the yard quickly. He was happy. He bent down and reached for Zhong Hanli''s collar and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous of those three?"


    Zhong Hanli''s brain melon seed is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Hey, can you carry it, or can you bear wrestling?"


    Zhong Han was a fool for a moment. In recent months, he has been following Su junyang. Besides running around the village, he still runs around the village.


    "Three axes?"


    Su Yangjiang slightly a Shen, answer: "brain is not full of grass, you are not a envy of the three? This time, the three of them have moved to another place. They are not coming back until the Spring Festival. Do you want to go with them or stay at home to study with me? For my son''s sake, I''ll take you as my fourth apprentice. "


    It''s hard for Zhong Han to choose. He wants to follow his eldest brother to Fucheng to earn a lot of money and collect countless little beauties, and he wants to learn from his eldest brother''s father. Then he becomes a man with a strong heart, rather than a soft glutinous dumpling ball.


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Yangjiang added: "Jun Yang is just going to do something, and he will turn around in a few days. You are afraid that you will not see them until the new year."


    Zhong Han turned his eyes. What does it mean? It means that the three who hinder his eyes won''t compete with him in the future. It means that the three are "exiled". It means that he can formally study arts. From then on, he embarked on a happy life with a strong body and countless girls everywhere.


    Zhong Hanli''s eyes have emerged countless pink happiness bubbles.


    "Master, I''m with you, boss. I''ll miss you."

 Chapter 184

    Su junyang gritted his teeth and said, "do you still want to let go?"


    He has been thinking about giving Zhong Han a hard hand when he comes back. He has to lose a lot of fat. The goods are so heavy that he almost broke his belt by pulling his trousers.


    No one thinks deeply. In fact, little fat people have great potential For example, Zhong Hanli is also a kind of tree root: great power!


    Zhong Hanli is finally coaxed by the Su family and his son. He looks at the sanniuche with tears and it gradually disappears in his eyes.


    The wooden wheel rolled on the hard soil and stirred up a layer of dust. It didn''t disperse for a long time in the morning. It seemed that it was touching each other and whispering: the wheel of destiny has opened!


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are sitting in an ox cart. At first, the two girls are very curious about everything around them. Su Wanping is curious about the outside world. Lin Anxin is curious about the daily life of ancient people


    But no matter how beautiful the pictures are, they will get tired after a long time. However, after half a day, the two girls feel that their bones are almost falling apart.


    "Ah, which bastard said that you can lie down and see the beautiful scenery all the way with a thick quilt on the bullock cart." Su Wanping''s claws clenched and her face turned white. No one thought that Su Wanping, who always had a big sister''s style, would get carsick.


    And it''s a slow-moving ox cart.


    Su junyang, in order to take care of her delicate little girls, specially asked Niu Erwa to slow down the cart. The cart they were sitting on was the one in the open road, and the one behind the mat was su Yangjiang''s brothers.


    Lin Anxin has never seen them before. It is said that in this group of people, those just let Su junyang recognize them.


    It took these people three and a half days to get to Fucheng.


    Because Su Wanping was riding such a far cart for the first time, he was so bumped that he could not help but vomit when he was about to arrive at the county seat. There was no choice but to rest in the county seat for one night. Lin Anxin discussed with Su junyang to see if he could delay one day in the county seat and let Su Wanping rest for another day.


    Su junyang didn''t say much and agreed to Lin Anxin''s request. However, at breakfast the next day, Lin Anxin didn''t see Su junyang. He asked Nian Shugen casually and learned that Su junyang had rented a carriage all night for fear of being delayed for a long time. He went to Shixi first and had a look at the tea harvest there.


    When all the people arrived at the city, steward Du had already received the news and was waiting for them at the east gate.


    As for Su junyang''s uncles, I don''t know when they have left. In short, Lin Anxin has never seen them from the beginning to the end.


    She always thought it was a little too mysterious.


    The other courtyard is a little far from the wharf. Steward Du has asked Su junyang. After learning that people want to have a rest for half a day, he will go to the teahouse on the other side of the wharf tomorrow morning.


    Most of the time, she is really tired. Lin Anxin sleeps peacefully until the sun rises. She is not awakened by others, but wakes up naturally.


    Lying on the bed, the corners of her mouth are rising more and more. She has read many novels in her previous life. It''s not all about the strict rules in ancient times. Who knows, after living here, she knows that the rules are nothing more than family affection. Zhang Yulan dotes on them and doesn''t care about them. Only in this way can she enjoy the good treatment of being able to sleep peacefully and wake up naturally.


    This kind of habit doesn''t even surprise Su junyang. Isn''t it very good?


    When she got up, she called Xiao Er to wash with warm water. She heard something moving in the room. Su Wanping ran out of the other room.


    If the little girl is really energetic, it''s just a night. Originally, she was very lively.


    Lin Anxin stretched out her tender hand and gently pinched her face: "look, it seems that it''s OK."


    She immediately thought, no wonder Su junyang that goods like to pinch her small face, sure enough, pinch up very not too cool ah!


    "Well, ah, peace of mind, my brother always hurts you. Before I got up, he had been standing in the yard. He looked like he had been waiting for a long time. He told me that he was not allowed to wake you up before you got up. Peace of mind, my brother will treat you well. You can''t let me down."


    All day long, the little girl was afraid that Lin an would change her heart. She turned and threw herself into Deng Jingu''s arms.


    Lin Anxin once again pinched her little face and said with a smile, "what nonsense did you say in the morning?"


    She has already decided that Su junyang''s mouth is too damaged and he is a bit of a hater. Besides, he seems to be pretty good. He not only has a good face, but also has a lot of money. The most exciting thing for Lin Anxin is the cultivation of loyal dogs!


    We must spoil our daughter-in-law!


    This is the only standard, ha ha!


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    Lin Anxin has made up a lot today. She still only combs the same bun, but it doesn''t affect her appearance!


    wears pearl red agate jade fan silver Chai, ears hang half moon pearl bright moon clang, item wears hollowed out rich peony full moon silver necklace, the hand wears is still that pair of Heart Silver Bracelet peach pink foundation silk silk spring shirt, only embroidered some scarlet Begonia in two sleeves mouth, under the cover scatters the flower White Lake silk pleated skirt, the end is a pretty handsome girl.It''s clean and noble, but it''s not publicized.


    Su junyang winked at her, and her eyes were filled with doting, complacency, pride and show off


    No one can ignore such a girl!


    "Come on, let''s go to the teahouse for breakfast. Tieshan went there yesterday, but it''s still not bright today. Steward Du has sent someone to pick him up and leave first."


    His unfinished words are: because his little daughter-in-law sleeps, he is not willing to wake up, so he sends Wan Tieshan to go ahead alone.


    "By the way, he was also asked to take the dried fish with him first. I reckon that steward Du has eaten them by now."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t make you suffer."


    He will protect his daughter-in-law''s things.


    Only wan Tieshan knows how to match the recipe. Moreover, on the basis of the recipe given by Lin Anxin, he added something to make the dried fish more delicious.


    However, he didn''t intend to let Lin know about it.


    "Can steward Du be the master? Is it really that valuable? " Lin Anxin really doesn''t believe it.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "it depends on who gets the object, whether it''s mud or gold. It depends on who is holding the recipe. If the recipe is called huazi, it''s not as valuable as half a steamed bun. But if it falls on me, it''s worth thousands of dollars."


    As soon as I think of the spicy taste, there is also a sweet and delicious taste. Su junyang quietly swallows his saliva. If the guy of wantieshan dares not to leave some for him, he will tear down the bones of that guy''s whole body.


    For food, except for delicious food, everything else is floating clouds. In order to be delicious, you can make friends


    These people sat on the ox cart and talked and laughed. From time to time, they arrived at the gate of the teahouse.


    The entrance point is the shop which has gone through many ups and downs, and has strong traces of time. The only one hanging in the middle of the gate is Suji teahouse, which is full of fresh golden flavor, and its simple and rude name is easy to remember and use.


    The teahouse has two floors. After entering the teahouse, you can enter the back of the teahouse through a small door at the corner. It turns out that the teahouse is a small courtyard with two entrances. The front is a place for entertaining guests, and the back is a place for shopkeepers and guys to rest. The rest is used as a warehouse.


    Du Guanshi explained to the crowd: "the door here is locked on weekdays. This courtyard only occupies one third of the back of the shop. The open space to the west of the partition wall is used to tie cattle and horses."


    Although the teahouse can''t stay, it still needs to provide convenience for the resting guests. It''s just like modern people who drive to the place where they have morning tea and get together with their friends, and basically provide free parking service.


    Lin Anxin didn''t come up with a blind idea to move some modern things here. She noticed that steward Du mentioned that there was a platform in the hall on the first floor for invited actors to sing or play tricks. The second floor was also a quiet single room. When you open the window, you can see the middle platform. It doesn''t affect watching and playing tricks, it doesn''t affect listening to music, and it doesn''t matter It''s quiet.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about these things. Even if the Chen family is willing to let him out, she must be a veteran. Now she only cares about how many molecules her dried fish formula is?


    Along the way, he squeezed his eyes at Su junyang, but the goods seemed to have forgotten that fork. He only talked with Du Guanshi about his own opinions, and didn''t mention the little fish dry at all.


    Lin Anxin almost broke his little handkerchief.


    Su junyang''s conscience was suddenly discovered, and he seemed to think of it.


    "Ah, steward Du, how is my brother''s skill?"


    Mentioning wantieshan, Du''s eyes suddenly glowed green: "master Su, I dare to ask where the cook got it. It''s really this." He gave Su junyang a thumbs up and made no secret of his praise for wantieshan''s craftsmanship.


    "Although it''s a teahouse, if it really only provides guests with a bowl of herbal tea and asks them to go on the road with a full stomach of water, I''m sorry. I''ve seen all the snacks, they''re very good. The dried fish, I really like the sesame flavor. It''s delicious."


    Du Guanshi is a pure northerner. He is not sensitive to the hot food.


    "Oh, the desserts made by my iron mountain are also very good."


    Su junyang didn''t mention anything about the little fish, and Du Guanshi was calm. Well, the two guys got on the hook secretly. Everyone walked around the front and back of Du Guanshi''s house, and watched Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, who were almost unable to sit down. They had already urged Su junyang several times with their small eyes.


    Su junyang is also ready to leave with Du Guanshi. Seeing that he is going to leave, Du Guanshi grits his teeth and stops Su junyang. He says, "why don''t you let the slave arrange some people to take two girls around the city. The slave still wants to discuss something with Mr. Su."


    He heard from Wan Tieshan that this prescription was provided by a friend. People didn''t want to buy it out at a buy-out price, they wanted to share the dividend.


    At first, he didn''t see it. Later, after eating the dried fish, he kept thinking about whether Wan Tieshan could make it again. It was so fragrant and delicious.Forgive Du Guanshi for reading less, he can describe so many words.

 Chapter 185

    Su junyang laughs at Lin Anxin and gives her a wink, which means to let them go for a stroll first and ask the next year''s tree root to accompany them.


    Lin Anxin looked at the root of the tree, which is now as strong as a nine story mountain version of the demon tower. He thought that such a good labor can not be wasted. Then he began to think in his heart, when she went shopping today, would she buy all the delicious and funny gadgets she saw?


    Originally, Lin Anxin and his party could only go out after the Dragon Boat Festival according to the custom. However, business could not be delayed. Su Yangjiang decided that a few small people would not have to wait for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    At this time, Fucheng has already had the excitement of the Dragon Boat Festival. The whole city is immersed in the green fragrance of calamus and wormwood


    People come and go on the street, Hawking, singing, performing and monkey playing. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are the incarnations of Granny Liu. For the first time, when they enter the Grand View Garden, they look left and right at what''s rare and strange.


    This can not blame two people, a previous life is: two ears do not hear things outside the window, only hands play.


    One is that it''s just like the first time an old lady went to Fucheng. Isn''t it surprising that she saw so many new things for the first time?


    At the stalls along the street, the most popular item sold by the peddlers is colorful thread. According to the second person who leads the way, it is called longevity thread, which means to drive away evil spirits and avoid poison, and to live a long life. In addition, colorful thread knots made of colorful thread are decorated under sachets.


    Listen to this young man, the sachet is not filled with flowers and herbs, but with cinnabar, realgar and fragrant medicine.


    "Wanping, let''s buy this. Do you see if this knot looks like a colorful butterfly?" Lin Anxin picked up two sachets and dropped a silk knot of the same color. It was very small and beautiful.


    The shopkeeper of the stall said with a smile: "the little girl has a good eye. This is the bow tie. We local people like this one best. If you wear this butterfly sachet, it''s natural that fortune is in front of you. Fortune will come soon."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said in a delicate voice: "you boss''s mouth is like eating honey. It''s very nice. Even if I didn''t want to buy it before, this meeting won''t work after listening to you."


    She thought and looked at the Dragon Boat Festival. She was so angry that she glared at the sachet around her waist. She couldn''t help but feel funny. When she wanted to get another butterfly sachet, her eyes were attracted by a dark green sachet. But the weaving method of this sachet was different from that of others. She only grasped the sachet with her little hand, but she never thought that it would be well maintained Fen Deyi''s big hand slapped her hard on the back of her hand, leaving five finger red marks.


    Lin Anxin was confused for a while. After a long time, the sharp pain in her back woke her up, which made her feel angry and turn her head to stare at others.


    A dignified female voice came from her head: "this sachet is for Mrs. Ben."


    Lin Anxin looked back and saw that this lady was wearing a golden crown of Bodhisattva sitting on lotus and a long gown of shallow lake blue satin and complex silver peony. Her eyes were full of evil, and she was not angry. Only the bright moon Dang on her ear beads swayed gently, which added a section of female tenderness to this person, but there was an indelible sadness between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Why, I like this sachet first." Lin Anxin knew at first glance that this woman was not easy to be provoked, but she couldn''t control her mouth.


    The lady looked at her with cold eyes and gave a gentle hum. She seemed to be wondering, who borrowed this little girl''s bear heart and leopard''s gall to confront her face to face.


    "Lian Hua, Sha Hua, I''ve torn this cheap girl''s sharp mouth for my wife. She''s just a little street urchin. She dares to attack my wife."


    Lin An''s heart is very tight. Is it the kind of arrogant lady that you can''t offend easily, but once offended, you will die?


    The grass and mud horse that she had no idea was roaring and running


    "Why? Who are you? If you want to fight, don''t fight. If you want to scold, you can scold. I''m not your slave. Just because you are your wife, you can bully a little girl''s family. Oh, what a great prestige


    She likes to hate people so much, and she has been taken to this ditch by Su junyang.


    "Hum, dead girl, how dare you say something like that? Are you all dry Eaters? Why do you want to stand up and kill this little ant? "


    The lady screamed and looked at her maids. What can these dead maids do except hook up with her master? It''s against the sky. How dare she disobey her words!


    "Madam, let the old slave come." A woman of the same age as the lady rolled up her sleeves and went to the two girls named Lianhua and shahua. She raised her hands and fanned down.


    From time to time, the two little girls'' faces were red and swollen.


    Lin Anxin suddenly feels a big pain in her cheek. What''s more, she accidentally provokes a great God.


    But even the great God, she didn''t want to suffer.


    As a result, she quietly reached out and pinched her thigh, and a layer of pitiful water mist suddenly appeared in her big watery eyes, which blocked the cunning of her eyes.


    "Wuwu, help me. What did I do wrong? Why should I hurt me? You robbed my sachet, and I''ll give it to you. You even threatened to kill me. Dad, mom, brothers, come here. There''s someone bullying me. Look what she''s wearing on her head and on her body. It''s as good as my aunt. Wuwu, mom, I''m so scared."Lin Anxin just sat down on the ground and cried so much.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    The lady was surprised. She lost her sight. The backstage of the little girl was also very hard. She looked suspiciously at the little girl rolling on the ground. She was thinking about whether to explore again. She was bumped by the hateful little girl. If she didn''t export her evil spirit, it would be hard for her to get rid of.


    "Oh, another bully, ah, a big old lady bullies a little girl who doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t feel ashamed. She has the ability to fight with those ladies who don''t like her. She bullies a little girl who is only a few years old. She doesn''t feel irritable."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Then, someone coaxed: "no, this lady looks very rich. How can she be so narrow-minded that she doesn''t even have a little magnanimous. Such a family can''t marry or ask for a daughter-in-law. I''m afraid no one dares to come to the door."


    "That is, if there is such a bad mother-in-law, whose daughter enters the family, I''m afraid she won''t live for half a year."


    "Come on, it''s still half a year. If you want me to see it, I''m not sure when I''ll be out of breath."


    "It''s too fierce. Such a family, even if the gate is made of gold, dare not go up."


    "Bah, this woman is too cruel. She doesn''t give her children any evil virtue at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Although yanluofu''s local dialect is not quite the same as that of Duizhen, they are not far different from that of Jingcheng dialect. Although the tone is different, the lady is still green because she understands it.


    Lin Anxin''s little finger, which covers his face, should not be too big. There is a charming light in his eyes. Two pieces of red rose on his little face


    For the first time, this lady learned the vulgar words of the countryside. They were straightforward and crude, but all the words struck on her heart, especially the last one''s words, which made her step back. The two women who followed her exclaimed and quickly reached out to catch her.


    "Madam..."


    When the two men cried out, someone interrupted the scene.


    A young man in green rushed to him and yelled, "madam, madam, great joy, great joy, that man has been found."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin, who had been shrinking on the ground with a gloomy look on her face, felt aggrieved and trembling. After hearing this, she felt as if the gloomy sky had been blasted away by thunder. Her face was full of joy. She rushed up, reached for the boy''s skirt and said in a loud voice, "really?"


    The boy couldn''t breathe smoothly because she grasped the collar hard, and his face was covered with abnormal red clouds.


    A woman came forward and said, "madam, let go."


    The noble man was surprised to feel that he had lost his manners. He stretched out his hand. The little guy was obviously shocked in a cold sweat. He was glad that he had only slipped in the gate of hell once.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true. The steward has sent for a lift."


    "Come on, come on, let''s go back and wait. We''ll prepare the best dinner for my wife. She''ll serve the gentleman well." The lady was in a hurry. Then she thought of something. She turned around and said to the woman who owned the stall, "this sweet scented osmanthus sachet is good. My child''s life should be lucky. People have their own natural appearance, fragrance and appreciation."


    Lin Anxin watched the lady put the sachet in her arms. Isn''t it a blessing sachet? She saw clearly that there was a knot of "Fu" under the sachet, but the weaving method was quite different from the sachet of "Fu".


    The lady seems to be in a good mood. She looks up at Lin Anxin: "little girl, I''m in a good mood today. Let you go. I''ll tell my wife to see it next time. I''ll dig your tricks."


    Her tone, her attitude, clearly is to give Lin peace of mind.


    But this en, come inexplicable, Lin Anxin will not accept.


    After the lady left, Su Wanping, who didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, rushed to Lin Anxin and looked up and down. Seeing that she wasn''t hurt, she was relieved.


    "Fortunately you haven''t been hurt, otherwise, my second generation elder brother will have to turn the city upside down?"


    Lin Anxin patted the dust on his body. The best clothes and skirts were stained with stains and wrinkled.


    "Wanping, thank you. You sent for help."


    Those two, Lianhua and shahua, were unable to move at that time. Obviously, they were unable to move.


    Those who help others have to have the courage.

 Chapter 186

    "It''s the little second brother who helped me. Hee hee, I''m not afraid that you''ll suffer losses. However, don''t worry, you won''t be so mean. Besides, the lady is not easy to be provoked. Why do you want to provoke her?"


    "Yes, I''m just out of my mind." Lin Anxin''s face is full of chagrin. She really doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s the attitude of that lady that makes her very upset. Moreover, it''s very inexplicable


    She looked up at the sky, reached out and scratched the back of her head. Just now, she replied with a gloomy face: "I think it''s mostly I''ll fight with her


    Lin Anxin''s heart, in fact, has no answer, sometimes human nature is like this.


    The lady who had gone away was also puzzled, frowning and meditating.


    And another woman behind her, called mother Wen, whispered, "that little girl looks so familiar!"


    That lady''s brow tightened more tightly. After the old lady reminded her, she felt that the little face she had ignored before had a sense of familiarity: "joy, you are right. After your reminding, I also feel that the cheap girl looks familiar."


    "Madam, the world looks more similar. Why worry about an irrelevant cheap girl?" This is another mother-in-law, called Rong ma''am, and this lady likes to call her Xiangfeng.


    This lady''s family name is Guo and her name is Huimin. Her father is the imperial master of the dynasty. Her husband''s family name is Weisheng and her name is Chengwen. She was promoted to minister of the Ministry of officials at the beginning of this year.


    "Come on, it''s just a cheap girl. Let''s go quickly. Maybe that doctor has been invited to your house, and my son will be saved. This sweet scented osmanthus knot is really magical. It''s really the good fortune in the rumors. Fortunately, I''m quick to rob that cheap girl."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know this scene. She lost interest in shopping because of what happened just now. After a while in front of the row of stalls, she didn''t see the sweet scented osmanthus sachets in the lady''s mouth again. Curious, she asked the owner of a stall. She realized that such knots don''t sell much every year. It''s the rule of the trade to see who is lucky and who can get them Change for who has more money and less.


    Lin Anxin was a little depressed. At last, he picked out a pretty blue sachet with a colorful silk knot under it, which was better than the previous sweet scented osmanthus knot.


    She wanted to ask the boss what kind of silk knot it was and what was the meaning of it.


    Don''t want to, Su Wanping see her sullen, directly took out the copper board put on the stall, pull Lin Anxin turned away.


    "Hey, wait, Wan Ping, what are you going to do?"


    Su Wanping turned to look at her and replied with a smile, "you''ll know later. Let''s go."


    She pulls Lin Anxin to turn left and right. From time to time, she stops in front of an ox cart. Lin Anxin blinks. Isn''t this her own ox cart?


    "When did you send for it?"


    Su Wanping looked at her face, reached out and pinched her little face in a funny way. Finally, she achieved her wish. Looking at Lin Anxin''s little white face, she finally got two pieces of red. She nodded with satisfaction.


    "Even if it''s the boy who informs, how can he avoid my brother''s ears?"


    Su junyang just picked up the curtain and stooped out from the inside. He took a look at Lin Anxin and frowned: "have you had a fight? I don''t know if heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses? On weekdays, he looks smart all over. How can he be stupid when something happens? "


    "No, but that lady is so hateful, she bullies me!" Lin Anxin has no reason to feel very wronged in her heart. Who did she provoke? See Su junyang immediately complain.


    Blink blink, and then said: "she also robbed the sachet I''m going to buy for you. It''s unreasonable, but we can''t beat her. The palm is too big. If we slap it down, we can make pancakes."


    Su junyang wanted to scold her for being stupid, but when he heard that Lin Anxin wanted to give him something, he was so happy that he kept rippling in mid air.


    Oh, my little daughter-in-law is enlightened. Do you know how to take the initiative to send things to my lord?


    No matter what the lady did, Su junyang saw that she didn''t suffer a loss. He still thought about it in his heart. He didn''t know if he would have a chance to thank the lady in the future, and he forced his daughter-in-law to "take the initiative" to give him something.


    In the heart that ironing yo, Su junyang in the heart of the villain has been rolling with laughter.


    "Robbed? You can choose a better looking one. " Su junyang cold eyebrow light pick, that expensive madam? If you dare to bully your daughter-in-law, one day you will tear up the old goods. If you don''t have a chance, you have to find one.


    Holding the talons, ye should stand up, ye should give his daughter-in-law a piece of sky!


    Sure enough, only when there is power can there be action. At this time, Su junyang has endless momentum all over his body.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know why he was so excited all of a sudden. It was like beating chicken blood.


    "Here, I bought it for you." She felt the sachet from her arms and handed it to Su junyang.


    Su junyang''s eyes shifted from her dirty clothes to the things she was holding in her hands. The colorful knot under the sachet rippled with the wind


    On his cheeks, he was suddenly pasted with two pieces of peach powder Guoba, but the words he asked were unbelievable: "are they really for me?"Because of his words, Lin Anxin neglected the abnormality on his face.


    "Well, here you are." The blush on her cheek turns from light red to rouge. The plan of pit husband, ah bah, the husband''s cultivation plan is quietly opened. The husband raised by herself is just like her left and right arms!


    Su junyang picked his eyebrows. He seemed to be brewing something in his eyes. He grabbed the sachet and said with a smile: "it''s just a rough thing. How can it get into your eyes?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes began to sparkle. After a change of painting style, he said, "but this is from my daughter-in-law. In my eyes, it''s more precious than peony. Do you really want to give it to me? If you do give it, you can''t regret it in the future. I''ll make trouble for you to go back. "


    Looking at this guy''s face, he put the sachet into his arms. Lin Anxin''s cerebellar melon seeds are like chicken pecking rice. It''s just a sachet. How can she regret it.


    Su junyang smiles like a successful fox. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s stupidity, he will never know what knot is under the sachet.


    At a glance, the knot, which is not much different from Fujie, is also called Panchang knot. It means to be associated with each other from the beginning to the end of life. In the whole area of Chuzhou, such sachets are only given to each other by lovers. I don''t know the meaning of her silly smile.


    He reached out and touched his chin, laughing more and more ruffian, but he asked his daughter-in-law, anyway, she would not regret it.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that the meaning of the sachet was completely different from that of the other sachets. She thought Su junyang remembered the last time he lost his purse, and then said, "although I''m not a gentleman, I bought it for you, so I won''t regret it."


    Well, what they said is not true. Lin Anxin doesn''t know that he has been put on the boat by Su junyang.


    After collecting the sachet, Su junyang asked the groom to take down the small Wu and let the two girls get on the ox cart by themselves. After they got into the ox cart, he wanted to ask Lin Anxin if he wanted to go to the clothing store to buy some new clothes and change them. Lin Anxin was very impatient.


    Originally, when the prescription was going to be given to him, he was not at ease at all. After su junyang told him about the relationship, he was very concerned about it.


    Even Su Wanping was stunned and asked her, "don''t worry, how did you change your temper today? Before, you didn''t tell my brother many times that the prescription was on his head."


    Lin Anxin''s cheeks were slightly peach colored, and he replied with a smile: "I have to let him take it. Your brother doesn''t want it. If I force him to take it, he won''t be happy. If he doesn''t want it, I''ll have to pick it up. It belongs to me. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to it. Ah, I have a family too. It''s not easy to raise a family."


    Pull it down, Su Wanping turned her mouth. Who knows her favorite is the white silver ingot?


    Su Junyang followed the music, "I am always willing to buy some industries, but if those industries are bought, they need to be put in her name. But her registered residence is still not moved by Deng family, but the Dun family will not give up. I can not force anyone else with my father for a while, so that I can not wait until my father is a local tyrant. No wonder my su family has turned over, but I''m anxious to buy an industry. Originally, I wanted to buy some girls and women in advance, and then put her industry in the name of her next to her. But I don''t agree. I''m dozing off, and she''s fluttering over with a little flower pillow. "


    Lin Anxin hears that the speech is all over the black line. When something comes to this guy''s mouth, he is not serious.


    "Is that done? How much do you give me? "


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "Tieshan is very clever. He said that it''s not only dried fish, but also bean skin, shrimps, eggs, duck head and duck neck. He also said that your formula is really good."


    Lin Anxin realized that it was only half a day. Wan Tieshan tried so many snacks with this prescription. He was curious and asked, "how much bonus do you give me?"


    Su junyang first shook his head, then asked her: "is there any other prescription?"


    "Stewed vegetables?" Lin Anxin blinks. I can''t blame her. She has a special preference for housewives, mobile travel and corrupt women.


    "But what''s unique?" Su junyang asked hesitantly.


    Lin Anxin nodded wildly, and his little face flushed again It''s a good little brain.


    It''s thirteen incense. She can recite everything very well. The rock candy she put on the bittern tastes better.


    The teahouse opened by Su junyang and Chen Jiadi''s eldest grandson is not a pure teahouse. In fact, it is the kind for people to rest and eat something to fill their stomachs. Therefore, he would like to ask Lin for peace of mind.

 Chapter 187

    Lin Anxin didn''t know exactly how they operated. Anyway, she was the only one who could do without her. When she thought that all the silvers were flying towards her with small wings, her little face turned pink again


    "I''ve never tried the way of stewed vegetables. It should be that different ingredients lead to different tastes. However, I believe it''s hard for brother Tieshan, right?"


    The eyes of a pair of water spirit of te Mo flutter to twinkle to look at him, the whole body bone of Su Jun Yang all light several jin.


    "That''s no problem, of course." What the ancestors of Wan Tieshan did was to serve the old emperor of the former dynasty. They were not well served when they did this kind of food that the common people loved.


    Therefore, Su junyang will take all the things. He must be crazy about this recipe. I''m afraid that he will indulge in it again.


    "Oh, by the way, thanks to your mother''s willingness to give up those bags of dried fish in her hand. At the beginning of business, the snack is not famous, so it must be able to last for some time. However, it can''t be delayed too long. I''ve sent someone to the market to find out how much that kind of dried fish costs. When I look back, I''ll discuss it with the Chen family, fix a price, and hand it over to your mother Is that all right? "


    How could it be inappropriate? Lin Anxin''s face turned from pink to scarlet. His eyes were bright and excited, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Her mother will be very happy to know, then she thought about it and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on my mother alone to net small fish. What''s more, is the Chen family happy?" Maybe that young master Chen would like to, but would his managers like to?


    The wharf picked by Chen Jia is the largest one in Fucheng. People come and go all the time. It is no worse than the most prosperous place in Fucheng street.


    Su junyang flicked her forehead and replied with a smile: "it''s the teahouse. Naturally, it''s impossible for her to be tired out by herself. When the time comes, let her sit at home and collect the fish. Just tell your brother the same way. I asked my aunt to help me. It''s easy work. I''ll give her 30 Wen monthly salary in a month. What do you think? Besides, these two formulas are yours, the little girl The dried fish is from your mother. Naturally, I have to find a way to prevent this beautiful job from falling into other people''s hands. "


    Before Lin An''s mind, Su junyang has figured out all the way back for her.


    One day, the old couple of Lin Fang''s family and Lin Shunfeng''s family were separated, and the private houses in the hands of Lin Qingshan and Liu Sanniang could not be seen.


    "Thank you Lin Anxin looked at him seriously, and thanks Su junyang for caring about the people she cares about, and for his care and consideration.


    "Who are you? If you''re polite to me, I''ll turn against you."


    In any case, Su junyang thinks that this is a man''s responsibility.


    That is to say, it''s her daughter-in-law. There''s no reason to make her suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the Wei Sheng''s wife was the official lady who had been in trouble with Lin An Xin. She led her servants back from the street to a delicate other courtyard, which was provided by the prefecture magistrate of Yanluo Prefecture.


    It''s very different from the siheyuan in Beidi. The entrance is not the wall, but the green front yard. Through the heavy two doors, the white walls and tiles fall into the eye. The small stone path meanders into the dark green. Sometimes it looms and sometimes appears. Through the two doors, it turns out to be a garden, green and refreshing


    However, a group of people coming in from the second gate destroyed the tranquility and immediately covered the seclusion with thick dust. The lady walking in the front was actually Mrs. Weisheng, whom Lin Anxin had collided with before Guo Huimin.


    "Madame." The woman at the second door quickly welcomed her.


    "Did the doctor come and invite him?" Guo Huimin''s brow is still heavy with sadness, and the air is filled with the suffocation.


    A mother-in-law quickly came forward and said, "not yet!"


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Guo Huimin''s eyebrows raised a trace of irritability, and she was forced to suppress.


    "Prepare gold and silver gifts quickly. As long as the miracle doctor can save my child, my wife is not stingy of those vulgar things."


    She then said, "don''t you send someone to urge me?"


    After that, he walked towards a small courtyard in the East. There were several acres of lotus pools in front of the courtyard. The willows on both sides of the courtyard were like soft bone feathers, which were attached to the breeze. After straightening the bamboo forest, the eaves of the house were looming out


    Guo Huimin didn''t like the scenery. She just thought it was too cold and not as lively as the flowers and brocade. She turned back to her mother Wen and said, "I''m very happy. I''ll ask someone to move two pots and put the eighteen scholars at the gate."


    Mother Wen answered immediately and said, "madam, do you want to put all kinds of Camellia on the porch of the young master''s residence?"


    Guo Huimin shook his head: "no, my son doesn''t like to be gorgeous. It''s just that I can''t be happy when I look at the house, because it''s too cold. Just put two pots on it. Don''t make him unhappy."


    After Guo Huimin married Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, he got a son easily. Now the child is only about 15 years old, but he is also born with a pretty face and gentle manners. When he was in the capital, he also won praise from many people. There is a nickname: Ya childe.


    She didn''t know that someone gave her son another nickname behind her back: bingxizi!It''s a pity that his temperament followed his father''s, and he was really good at writing and ink. He also liked to make friends with literati. If it wasn''t for his broken body, I''m afraid that the most dazzling next generation in the capital would belong to her. What a pity


    Guo Huimin, as long as she thinks of her son''s ill and weak, her eyebrows are all closed, as if all the sadness in her heart is in the center of her eyebrows.


    The group walked slowly to the front of the courtyard. There was a new plaque hanging on the gate, which read: ink dark house.


    Guo Huimin just glanced at it and didn''t like the name above. She always felt that it was very unlucky. She looked back with a look of awe and anger: "who changed it?"


    She was followed by her followers, and naturally there was no one to answer.


    After the gate of the courtyard, two old women rolled out and knelt down on the ground like garlic. One man said: "the old slaves have stopped them, but the young master insists on changing them. The old slaves dare not make the young master angry, because they are talented..."


    It''s said that it was his son who had done this terrible thing. Guo Huimin''s anger had been completely replaced by helplessness. He reached out to the two women to get up and said, "even if he insists on it, I won''t punish you two, young master?"


    "The young master wants to hang this plaque in person. How dare the old slaves let the young master do it himself? It''s easy to coax him to agree. Let the old slaves fight to do it, and coax him to take medicine. Then he will go to bed."


    When she heard that her son had fallen asleep, Guo Huimin felt the sweet scented osmanthus sachet in her arms. She had never been so confident that her son would get better and become one of the most dazzling noble CHILDES in the capital.


    Her husband who has no conscience will no longer think of his son and will be proud of him.


    "Let''s go." Guo Huimin felt very tired when she came back in a hurry. She took the servants and wives back to her yard. After washing, she leaned there and let her mother beat her legs and loosen her bones. She allowed her mother to light a water pipe for her. Like many women in the north, Guo Huimin kept on smoking and drinking!


    "The master is not happy in his heart, but he is worried about the doctor''s delay?" Rong''s mother has a smart face.


    Mother Wen was surprised and said, "madam, aren''t you happy?" She obviously knew it later.


    For her temperament, Guo Huimin is very clear, nodded, said: "happy kneading bone technique is getting better and better, just now I still feel sore leg, this will feel much better."


    "How do you like it? It''s so easy for me to get the advice of a famous doctor in the capital. I don''t want anyone else. I just want the master to be happy and comfortable. " Wen''s mother listened to her words and was more and more happy.


    With disdain in her eyes, Rong''s mother secretly glanced at Wen''s mother. This brainless fool has the advantage of coaxing the master to be happy. Otherwise, she can''t stay with her till now.


    "Master, but still think that little girl is very strange?" Rong''s mother doesn''t think Lin Anxin has anything special, except that she looks a little familiar.


    Guo Huimin leans on the beauty and answers lazily: "I can''t remember who she looks like."


    However, there was some familiarity between her eyebrows and eyes. She bowed her head and pondered for a while. Finally, she was willing to leave her fingers covered with red and gorgeous Dankou. Then she said: "but I''m not happy all the time. I''ve been respected for many years, and I''ve been bumped by a little girl."


    At the same time, she had the same feeling in her heart as Lin Anxin, that is: they really offended each other.


    This is true of people. Some people are just like old friends at first sight, and some people are like enemies of ten generations when they meet for the first time!


    It''s unreasonable, but that''s what it is.


    "Ah, I can''t bear to see panic on her delicate face. It will make her ugly. I can''t bear to live at the bottom of the mud. Alas, I''m so kind that I can''t bear to kill her."


    Wen''s mother, hearing the speech, gave her a hand to pinch the bone. There was a flash of panic in her eyes. Her mother''s face was calm, as if she had heard such words many times. She was as familiar as Guo Huimin''s saying that she just wanted to drink some warm tea.


    "The master is so noble. He''s just a little ant. If you leave this small matter to the slave, it will make the master feel better."


    Guo Huimin stretched out her well maintained hand. The gold bracelet on her hand not only didn''t show vulgarity, but also made her skin creamy and spotless.


    "I know that you have long cherished this pair of gold bracelets in my hand. This one was opened by a famous eminent monk in the capital. It was consecrated to the Buddha for another 49 days."


    She took off a pair of gold bracelets from her two wrists. On the outside of the gold bracelets are lotus and diamond pestle, and in the middle are six words of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "I thank my master." With a happy face, Rong''s mother took the gold bracelet and said with a smile, "only a kind-hearted person like master can win the favor of Buddha, and the eminent monks treat master differently."

 Chapter 188

    In fact, Guo Huimin is rich and willing to donate more sesame oil. For monks, such benefits will not be denied. The Buddha has thousands of disciples to support. Monks are also living people. They are not the gods who sit high in the clouds, but they also have to fill their stomachs.


    No one knows that Mrs. Wei Sheng, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, is pure and kind-hearted. She devotes herself to the Buddha. For her only son, she eats fast and chants Buddhism all the year round. She even goes to all the temples in the capital to beg for peace for her son.


    Even that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen especially respected his wife because of this.


    "Go ahead, whose hairy child is not real. Just teach her a lesson. She can''t kill her. It''s just a weed on the side of the road. Just let her remember that the noble is the noble. It''s different from the common people. Don''t think that if you have some small money in your family, you can walk sideways and face the sky. If you have good rules, you can attract more love."


    Guo Huimin''s words, the more to the back, the more a frozen heart.


    It''s only half a day for mother Rong to take the order. Everything that has happened since she was born has been written on paper and put on the book case in front of Guo Huimin.


    The corner of her mouth stirred up a hint of coldness: "it''s just a mole ant, who dares to bump into my wife."


    The paper with the fragrance of ink seemed to be broken into dregs when it was pinched by her hand


    "Master, this cheap girl''s bone is very hard. She became the child daughter-in-law of the Deng family at the age of six. At the age of nine, she was pawned by the Deng family to the Su family. She really splashed into the mud. Maybe she was young a few years ago, or maybe she was too calm. She worked as a wooden stake in the Deng family for three years. She was beaten and scolded by Ji Chunhua and her second daughter, Deng Jinling It''s really vicious. It didn''t kill her like that. "


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and replied: "no matter how hard she lives, in my wife''s eyes, she is just a little mole ant. My wife can step on her with one foot. Alas, it''s hard to hold her breath in my heart."


    Even though Lin Anxin is only a ten-year-old girl, she still has a grudge in her heart. It is clear that she has robbed other people''s things, which makes Lin an angry. She doesn''t feel that she is wrong at all, but she has a quarrel with Lin Anxin because of the sachet. She has always harbored a grudge, which shows her narrow mind.


    "When you come to this city, besides worrying about my son''s illness, there''s nothing else that interests me. Why don''t we play with this cheap girl?"


    There was a trace of malice in her eyes.


    Let mother naturally follow the flow of kindness: "that Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling''s woman, can be a chess piece."


    Guo Huimin slightly squinted: "can''t play that cheap girl all of a sudden bad." Only by telling her not to survive and not to die can the evil breath in her heart be smoothed.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that there was a vicious hand behind her.


    She followed Su junyang back to her temporary residence. Because she was disturbed by the lady today, she went to sleep after lunch. Su Wanping knew that she was in a bad mood and was not good enough to disturb her tranquility. She asked the little girl who was waiting on her for the time to turn out her embroidery shelf and read: "it''s a pity that the room at home is too small, otherwise, it''s really good to add two servant girls around It''s a beautiful thing. "


    She asked the little girl to put the embroidery shelf under the grape shelf on the west side of the courtyard. At this time, it was still the grape flower, which produced a small green fruit. The rich green covered the spicy sunshine on her head, and only the gentle broken gold floated on her hair, eyelashes and pink lips. Her lips were slightly tilted, hanging up something that she could do without admitting defeat it''s fine too.


    In the quiet corner of the courtyard in the afternoon, a little beauty is working hard with a beautiful pattern


    After a good sleep, Lin Anxin sweeps away the haze in his mind, stretches and refuses to get up.


    Guard at the door of the little girl heard the movement of the house, quietly came in, saw her wake up, asked her to get up.


    Lin Anxin thought about coming to Fucheng for two days. He didn''t know what happened to his husband when he went back. He thought of Mr. Luo and the unfinished Xiang Luo Ding he had brought. He was about to ask the little girl to wait on her. Then he heard the voice of a strange little girl coming from the door.


    The visitor''s voice said that it was sent by the wife of the owner of the courtyard. He said that he had heard from master Su that Lin Anxin liked to play mahdiao, so her wife sent her to invite Lin Anxin to play mahdiao at her house tomorrow.


    Lin Anxin hasn''t answered yet. Su Wanping has a gust of wind blowing in and pours on Lin Anxin. Her wet eyes look at her innocently.


    What a pity


    Lin Anxin hasn''t said anything.


    The refined system immediately jumped out: "the chance to make a fortune is coming."


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth: "are you really a farming system?" She looked on coldly. It was more like a gambler.


    "Well, it must be. Nongjia is really a farming system." The system is murmuring to itself. Who has stipulated that the farming system can''t be more technical?


    It''s just that Lin Anxin, the host, has not really been able to open it."My little kinsman, think about it. With silver, you will soon be able to fulfill your wish to buy heaven, land and meat."


    Lin an was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "are you sure you want to do this? I don''t know if Jun Yang will strangle you!"


    The curse?


    Suddenly, the system is out of control. It can''t fight that cunning fox spirit. Hum, it will only hook its host "not doing his job".


    The other party is so willing to give face, Lin Anxin is not willing to, will also accept the invitation, what''s more, she thought of the little silver with wings all flying towards her purse, Lin Anxin''s pretty face appeared two peach powder, shyly answered the invitation.


    The little girl who came to deliver the letter was at a loss, but her master invited the girl to hang her horse. How could she be so excited?


    Su junyang soon received the news. At this time, he and WAN Tieshan were studying the brine prescription Lin Anxin threw to him.


    "Just smelling this pot of stewed soup, I feel that all the bones of my body are shaking. It''s so sweet to her mother." Wan Tieshan stirs the big iron ladle in the big iron pot, which has the visual impact of a big lady carrying a water tank.


    "Ah, boss, do you think my ancestors are too stupid? Why don''t they spend more time on this aspect? They have to keep those family members...."


    Su junyang knew his family''s details by heart, so he interrupted him: "I have discussed with Du Guanshi. You have two liang silver a month. Shugen and Erwa are one or two, including food and housing. Yes, you live in the backyard of the teahouse."


    It''s hard for anyone to know that Su junyang, who is opposite wantieshan, is just a chatter. He can say that he doesn''t rest for three days and three nights.


    "Boss, I love you so much." Wan Tieshan throws the big iron ladle to the side. He wants to rush at Su junyang.


    "Stop!" He immediately stopped wantieshan and said with a handsome face: "bah, I''m not a broken sleeve. If you dare to say it again, my daughter-in-law knows, I will break your leg and make you a eunuch for life."


    Wan Tieshan immediately clipped his legs. Just now, he felt a burst of cool Haloxylon.


    "Old man, old man, I mean I love silver. With silver, I can get a pretty daughter-in-law." Wantieshan flowing Harry son, has fantasy beauty in the arms, warm fragrance nephrite.


    Su junyang glanced at him: "if you really find one quickly, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Wan Tieshan immediately turned around and came to the big iron pot. He reached out and picked up the big iron ladle he had left behind: "my little daughter-in-law must be as obedient as the big iron ladle in my hand."


    Su junyang looks at wantieshan, who has become a "kitchen maniac", and shakes his head helplessly.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You''re only 15 this year. Otherwise, how can I take you out of my hometown right away? I don''t know what you think?"


    That''s right. So far, wantieshan is only interested in cooking.


    "Thank you, boss. The monthly salary will be sent to the boss first. When I go back to my hometown a year ago, I''ll give it to you."


    Su junyang is well aware of his nature. If the silver is really given to wantieshan this month, it will be spent by him if it is not kept in his hands for a day. It''s not for the sake of others, but for the sake of improving his cooking skills. He will take it all to buy food materials and test dishes.


    "One or two halves, you always have to keep some money for a rainy day. In this way, you can save some money when you go home. In a few years, your family will become rich."


    Tieshan looked at Su Junyang with gratitude. He said so, he could do something to change his registered residence.


    "Come on, try to make brine more quickly. This shop needs to make more snacks to attract customers."


    In addition to changing a signboard, the teahouse is still open as usual. It has never closed for a day, nor has it ever held any business celebration. In Su junyang''s words, those are all empty, only hanging a sign at the door, saying that anyone who has a rest in the teahouse these days can enjoy a certain discount.


    When he finished, he urged Wan Tieshan to continue to boil the marinade. From time to time, a small two came to tell Su junyang in a low voice that Lin Anxin and Su Wanping would go out of the house tomorrow to play Mahuang.


    Su junyang smelled a pair of fox eyes, laughing only more than a month.


    Ah, his daughter-in-law''s luck is really against the sky. If you don''t need such good luck, you''ll be beaten by heaven.


    So, after he accidentally let out that Lin Anxin would play Mahuang and yepai, he believed that today''s invitation was just the beginning.


    It has been ten days since Lin Anxin came to Fucheng. The embroidery shelf she brought is still under the bottom of the box. There is a lot of dust on Su Wanping''s Embroidery shelf.


    Who told the two girls to be busy.


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, someone sent a little girl to guard the entrance of the courtyard with a soft sedan chair. When they woke up, they carried them directly into their master''s house. Even breakfast was settled there. This was the whole day. After dinner, they were sent back to the courtyard. It was late when they got home. They had no time to think about pinching a needle or embroidering flowers, I have already ordered the little girl to wait and wash, and then go to sleep in a hurry.

 Chapter 189

    On this day, because an official in Fucheng married a daughter-in-law, the rare ladies were not free. Lin Anxin was able to take a breath. At this time, she was holding a silver box.


    There seems to be something shining in the corner of the mouth


    "Peace of mind, my God, you''ve made a lot of money these days." The system can''t express its good mood with words, only scream, scream again


    Lin Anxin was pulled out of her dream by its harsh scream. She felt that the corner of her mouth was wet. She reached out and touched it gently. Then she focused on the money box, which she gave the little girl to buy outside. It was only a bright nine fire copper Ruyi lock on a simple mahogany box one foot long and half foot wide.


    She took out a copper key from her arms. As a miser, she kept it close to her.


    "Xiaoxizi, do you know how much I''ve made these days?"


    The system was stiff: "I''m not Mr. accountant. How can I make it clear?"


    So


    Lin Anxin glanced at it in an unfeeling way. So, it''s also a chicken who can''t count?


    It''s nice to have company.


    The system can''t be unclear, but its specialty is not in this aspect. Its energy is focused on helping Lin Anxin calculate the winning rate of cards, and calculate which cards have the highest probability in the hands of the opposite family or both sides.


    Lin Anxin refused to think about it. It''s so good. Two losers, eh!


    She can''t wait to open the copper lock. The money box is not there, but it''s almost full.


    There are a lot of silver ingots or two, and a lot of broken silver. The rest are gems, pearl hairpins, bracelets, earrings and so on. They are all gifts given by the ladies. They are not too expensive, but they are more exquisite. Obviously, they are specially prepared for meeting Lin anxiously.


    She counted carefully, and found that there were fifty-two silver ingots of one or two, and more than twenty taels of broken silver. In addition to these jewels and jewelry, plus her own sixty taels, there were about sixty taels.


    Lin Anxin looked at these things with bright eyes, and two red clouds flew up his cheeks: "xiaoxizi, in fact, this skill should be used occasionally, otherwise, it will rust."


    How is that possible?


    The system despises her, but it''s not complacent.


    Host, you tremble to admit that this skill is the best in the world.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind." Su Wanping also came running with his own money box.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes are like seeing the God of wealth. His eyes are already shining.


    "Guess how much I made, ha ha."


    Like Lin Anxin, she was liked by those ladies and also received many headgear presented by her elders.


    "I don''t know, but I think there are many." Lin Anxin replied with a smile, because before leaving home, Su Wanping went to pit Su Yangjiang again. As a result, Su Yangjiang was more generous than Zhang Yulan, and each person gave 30 liang of pocket money.


    So, with a huge sum of money, they went straight to yanluofu with the dream of making a fortune.


    "Peace of mind, how can you not know how much you have won? I''m only less than you. I''ve got a hundred taels of money." Su Wanping straightened her small chest so high that she suddenly found that she could walk across the town.


    "Hum, I asked Zhou youzhao to see us. He always looked at us with his nose. Do you want to touch the door of my husband?"


    Su Wanping looked at her with bright eyes, which did not hide her love for silver.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and touched her husband''s door?


    It seems that this idea is quite good. It''s said that Mr. Wang''s mother-in-law''s family is one of the most wealthy families in Yanluo mansion. Such a family should have no shortage of money for horse riding.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a thick surprise, and the persistence of silver.


    Lin Anxin immediately put the thief away with a smile and said solemnly, "I miss my aunt, I miss my mother. It''s rare that we have time today. Why don''t we..."


    Su Wanping immediately blushed and replied, "go shopping."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched the money box: if there is silver, there will be no waves. It''s a villain!


    So, two little girls hand in hand, two faces red, carrying silver out of the waves to a wave.


    Lin Anxin thinks that if her husband''s family and her husband''s family are too big, they may spend a lot of money when they play horse sling. She thinks that she can win a lot of silver ingots, buy heaven and land, and her little face turns red like rouge. Well, she wants to go out and have a good car, and she can sit in the door and eat until she dies.


    Su Wanping''s little face is still red. She is only happy. The money she earns is for waves. After waves, she earns again. After waves, she earns again


    Su Yangjiang''s brothers in life and death really took great care of Su Jun Yang. Besides helping him to clean the teahouse once, he mainly wanted to introduce him to the third class of the geese, which opened a new door for Su Jun Yang. After this door, he saw more possibilities.Today, he did not crouch in the kitchen of the teahouse and accompany Wan Tieshan to try all kinds of brine.


    When he was with Wan Tieshan, he was just a rough boy with a blue cotton shirt and trousers rolled up. At this time, sitting in the carriage, he was wearing a purple jade button, a big purple silver striped gown, a white jade broadband waist, and a delicate white jade fox purse on one side. He was leaning lazily against the side of the car. The enchanting Fox''s eyes narrowed slightly to cover the charming bright stars Light chin, uninhibited look fascinating, the other hand is swinging an ivory folding fan to play.


    The wheels of the car are pressing heavily on the heavy bluestone board, singing the old songs that people can''t understand, walking slowly


    The carriage stopped in front of Yifu, but it moved again in a moment. Through the light of the window, it was bright and dark. The cool wind brought the fragrance of flowers in the distance, or the smell of rouge. Su junyang, leaning on one side, frowned slightly.


    On the other side of the car, an old man was very rough, with a beard on his face and a big gold ring on his ear. His head was bright, and he looked brighter outside in the dark car.


    Looking at his age, the man should be similar to Su Yangjiang. His dark blue robe helped him to get rid of his irritability.


    "Nephew is impatient with these stereotypes, too?"


    Su junyang said with a smile: "Uncle Li has a heart. I can''t say he''s impatient. Just now he seems to have smelled a pungent smell of rouge."


    Not long after he left the courtyard, he missed his fresh little daughter-in-law. I don''t know if she is the same as him and doesn''t love rouge.


    "Ha ha, my friends, those old ladies don''t know what''s going on. They paint their faces like ghosts. They have a big mouth in a blood basin. I''m so scared that I can wake up from my dream in the middle of the night."


    Li Duandao is Su Yangjiang''s brother. He was ordered by the old leader to support Su junyang.


    Not far from the gate, the carriage stopped. This is a garden, just at the time of blooming flowers.


    Li Duandao pointed to the west side of the yard and said with a smile, "the most famous spring full yard in Yanluo mansion is next to it. I''m afraid my nephew is still a young chicken. Are you interested in going there to have meat


    Su junyang''s handsome face immediately turned black: "Uncle Li, I''m not interested in that, but I have a family."


    It was only ten days since he came to Fucheng. It was like he had been thrown into a vat. In just a few days, he had learned a lot.


    Li Duandao looked at his righteous and strict words, but he was not happy. He was still young. How could he be happy with his kindness and love.


    Such ideas were common in ancient times, and most of them took them for granted, no matter men, women, old or young.


    Women are weak. The more women depend on the strong, the more they can prove the man''s ability.


    It has nothing to do with character and appearance. It''s about who''s fighting for more money and who''s fighting for more fists.


    As they went on, Li Duandao said for him today''s party and said with a smile, "this is a grand gathering of qushuilvling every three years. It''s very different from the pleasure of boudoir. This time, we are all big people in the three teachings and nine streams, or some important people. I''ll introduce them to you one by one carefully."


    Don''t look at Li Duandao''s rudeness. In fact, this guy is very hidden. Otherwise, how could the old leader of laoshizi Gang name him to accompany him?


    Because there are many mountains and levels in Chuzhou, Qushui Liuqi is very popular in Chuzhou. It is to find a water source, and then send someone to put the wine cup into the water and float along the water. Whoever takes the wine cup to eat will act according to the meaning of the bottom of the cup, or compose poems, or sing songs, or do ugly things. There are also lucky people who can get beautiful maidservants, concubines and so on.


    That is to say, the gathering of the leading figures is naturally accompanied by the fun with pink bubbles.


    Su junyang doesn''t care too much about the fun. What he cares about, or what the noble people care about, are all the people who can make friends with.


    The garden is exquisitely built, either with rocks in Taihu Lake, rockery and flowing water, or lush and fragrant everywhere. It is full of twists and turns in the water corridor, fragrance, or the sweet and charming beauty who clings to the noble people.


    He followed Li Duandao all the way to a stream, where every visitor would come first.


    "Come on, come on, let me introduce you to some old friends who are familiar with each other. Although they are the best in the world, they are also the best among them."


    Li Duandao''s words not only did not have half a silk of contempt, but also implied admiration.


    Su junyang walked around with him and got to know a lot of people. They just nodded and welcomed each other with smiling faces, or arranged to get together again in the future, or simply held a cup of tea and chatted with them for a while.


    On the surface, people in this garden are very leisurely. In fact, everyone is very busy, busy making new dignitaries, busy talking with old friends whom we haven''t seen for a long time, or talking about some important things.

 Chapter 190

    Su junyang knew a lot of people. He was as smart as him. He felt pain in his brain. He reached out and rubbed his brain. He saw that Li Duandao was walking towards a man. He thought that he was his old friend again. He must be very happy to see his excited face. Su junyang thought that he would retreat to the pavilion not far away and sit there quietly.


    He thought that he was already a top ox man when he ran across the shilibaixiang near the town of weights. But there was a day outside. All he saw today were people with great abilities. Compared with those people, he was a child of the earth. This also made his heart burn. The terrain of the bullet would not be able to trap him for a long time.


    He wanted to jump out of the small world and create his own territory in the vast world.


    He even thinks more. With his little ability, he can''t see it here at all. Or, in the eyes of those high-ranking people, he is just a child player.


    Su junyang''s eyebrows close. He thinks that he needs to think about it carefully. Maybe the teahouse with Chen Jiadi''s eldest grandson is a springboard. There are not only one house but also several houses in Chuzhou. There are more than one Wharf in this place


    He thought that everything would go well with silver, but


    His charming eyes were a little dark, and the hand hidden in the purple sleeve tightly clenched into a fist


    No one knows what he knows, or what he has a premonition about. Li Duandao sees him sitting in a small pavilion waiting for him, so he confidently talks and laughs with his old friend.


    Su junyang''s sitting place is a little hidden. The green plantain covers most of the pavilion. Only Li Duandao can see the entrance of the pavilion and the big purple hidden behind the plantain.


    He was bending his legs, thinking about what to do in the future.


    A familiar voice fell into his ear.


    "Uncle Wu, my nephew is very grateful today."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a doubt, Deng Jingu that shameless how also in?


    Opposite Deng Jingu stood a strong and tall man, wearing a precious gold ring on each of the four fingers of each hand. However, the shape of the ring was a little strange, with a look of ferocity.


    Manager Wu said with a straight smile: "your business is good. It''s called Wu to make a small profit. However, you''d better add more land quickly. Next year, you will make a big profit. Hey, as long as you have my uncle in this prefecture, no one dares to compete with me for business. Just buy the land at ease."


    Deng Jingu was overjoyed. What he wanted was this sentence. Immediately, he said, "nephew, thank you very much for Uncle Wu."


    When Su junyang was wondering what kind of person Uncle Wu was, he heard Deng Jingu speak again: "however, the business can only be done for two months. I have a better business here. I don''t know if Uncle Wu is willing to go on?"


    "Oh, what kind of business? You know, it''s a golden cave. Ordinary things can''t get into the eyes of those noble people." Manager Wu seems to be very interested in Deng Jingu''s business.


    Su junyang slightly moved his body, and with the help of the green banana, he became more and more invisible.


    Listening to Uncle Wu''s tone, he seems to have known what Deng Jingu''s other business is. However, he is a fisherman, and Deng Jingu has become a fish in the water. Uncle Wu is just waiting for him to take the bait.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know if he had found out about it, but he said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal, but it''s the eel and loach business that I''ve been doing all the time. It doesn''t matter what you''re in charge of. Those restaurants and restaurants also want it. I wanted to send it directly to the vegetable market, but after careful calculation, I can only get a small profit. It''s better to let some profit go to Uncle Wu Two... "


    Manager Wu has a big appetite. As long as he can get money, he will want to swallow a portion. If it wasn''t for the strong dragon, he might have swallowed Deng Jingu''s portion long ago.


    However, Deng Jingu knew his best, so he was happy to pick up ready-made silver.


    He also needs help in this business. Even though Deng is familiar with it, he doesn''t have to bother to find someone else to do it.


    It turned out that this matter, Su junyang slightly narrowed his eyes, the sun fell on his long eyelashes, Jun face, for him covered with a layer of mysterious yarn.


    He was not interested in the business of Monopterus albus and loach. He was only interested in why Deng Jingu appeared here.


    It''s a pity that Li Duandao is still boasting with his good friends, and he doesn''t pay attention to this side at all.


    Over there, manager Wu thought about it carefully, and then said with a smile, "the water is deep here, and I haven''t explored it. You mentioned it to me today. I think you have a good idea. I need to think about it carefully. I''ll answer it before you leave the city, OK?"


    He is a very patient man indeed.


    Su junyang found that this party made him feel more and more small. Deng Jingu, whom he never paid attention to, even came to this stage. This made him wary and dare not underestimate anyone.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve been working with my two brothers in law, but I''ve always been thinking about Uncle Wu''s kindness. This time, I''m going to tell Uncle Wu."When manager Wu heard him say this, he flashed a light in his eyes and asked, "aren''t you married yet? Aren''t your brother-in-law all in the town of weights?" Obviously, manager Wu had inquired about his family for a long time.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes flashed a hint of meaning, and he replied with a smile: "it''s my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s brother-in-law who didn''t enter the door. The elder brother-in-law went to Beijing in autumn to attend next year''s Spring Festival, and the second brother-in-law will take part in the local examination this year." This is also his most important point. Many of Zhou youzhao''s two brother-in-law''s classmates have already won the Jinshi and Juren. Some of them have even become officials in the imperial court. Moreover, they also have correspondence with their two brother-in-law.


    Manager Wu was surprised. He felt that he underestimated the young man in front of him. Then he said with a smile: "I see. I can''t say I can see him for a while and have two glasses of wine."


    "There will be a chance." Deng Jingu breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. The invisible pressure from manager Wu made him tremble and walk on thin ice until just now.


    "Come on, come on, uncle. I''ll introduce you to a proper person. He''s the biggest restaurant in our city." Manager Wu''s attitude is no longer superior, and Deng Jingu has been very friendly.


    Manager Wu and he are like good brothers who have not seen each other for many years. When Deng Jingu turns around, there is a touch of bamboo in a beautiful blue


    Su junyang''s black eyebrows are twisted into a lump, and the snowstorms in his eyes are on the verge of breaking out. His anger and ice are intertwined, and his fury is overwhelming


    There''s no place to look for a broken iron shoe. It''s easy to get it.


    It never occurred to him that he should have met him under such circumstances.


    Why is the blue bamboo purse on Deng Jingu''s body.


    Lin Anxin''s needlework may not be clear to others, but Su junyang can distinguish true from false as long as he takes a look at it.


    I really want to tear the shameless guy and dare to steal his daughter-in-law''s things. I refuse to carry this pot.


    After a long time, the blizzard gradually subsided in his eyes, and the ice between his two eyes became thicker and thicker. Within one foot, it was freezing. If you dare to move his daughter-in-law''s things, you should have the courage to take them out, and then you should have the courage to put down his anger.


    Deng Jingu is changing, and so is Su junyang. As he goes away step by step, his impulsivity is gradually flattened, and replaced by calmness and wisdom


    "Nephew, come here quickly, the Qushui Liuqi order is about to start." Li Duandao didn''t know when he was separated from his old friend. He was standing outside the pavilion and waving to Su junyang.


    "Ah, here we are, uncle!" Turn to smile, is still the impression of the ruffian youth.


    Throwing long sleeves of purple shirt, Su junyang lazily went to Li Duandao.


    It''s said that the host of this grand event is the magistrate of Fucheng. He secretly organized it with several rich bosses in the city. Therefore, he can borrow this quiet place and have more elegant fun.


    On the west side of the garden, from time to time, there comes the sound of silk and bamboo, and jiao''e''s gentle singing like a Nightingale, which tickles people''s ears and makes people feel like spring. There are many celebrities like Li Duandao who move their eyes to the West from time to time. It seems that they can cross the West courtyard wall and have a glimpse of the spring in the next courtyard.


    When Su junyang was guessing where the next door was, someone laughed and said with a smile, "manager Wu, it''s a good way to come up with such a method. It''s a pity that we didn''t get to see the spring in the courtyard."


    When he looked up at the place where he was talking, he saw Deng Jingu wearing a blue and bright satin gown, a white jade hairpin with crescent, a wide belt with numerous patterns of silver on a black blue background, and a beautiful blue bamboo purse decorated with ashes that Su junyang could recognize. On his side, there was a man with sharp eyes, an eagle hook nose, high cheekbones, a rich brocade shirt in soy sauce, and the ring on his hand was cold in the sun Light.


    Su junyang''s first judgment: this man is a Hui family, and he is very cruel.


    This man is Deng Jingu''s mysterious noble Manager Wu.


    Deng Jingu, who was sitting next to manager Wu, looked at him with the same look of surprise. Then he leaned over to manager Wu, and the indigo purse slid down from his body and landed on his waist.


    Manager Wu asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jingu replied, "I''m just surprised to meet my fellow countryman here. He is the son of Su family in Shunshui village


    "Oh Manager Wu glanced at it and replied with a smile: "since ancient times, there has been a lot of youth in Fengshui. Ha ha, Fengshui is really good in the area of zhentuo town. One or two of them look good."


    Manager Wu had a rough time in his heart. How could all the young people who came out of Tuo Town be so capable? A young man sitting on his side, not far away from the stream, was more like a man from a family with profound and profound meaning, not to mention who Li Duandao was. If he stamped his foot in Yanluo mansion, the land would shake three times.


    Li Duandao found that manager Wu was looking at him. He first raised his glass and then listened to Su junyang''s question. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just manager Yousi of Chunmanyuan. He is in charge of all the thugs in the courtyard, and some shopping and other things. It''s his cousin who is in charge of the girls, that is, the Bustard in the mouth of ordinary people!"Su junyang''s mouth was pulled fiercely. Is this the noble man in Deng Jingu''s mouth?


    It''s really noble. I know how to put gold on my face.


    "Nephew, do you have a grudge against him?" Li Duandao twisted his eyebrows slightly, and then said, "although it''s difficult, it''s just a manager of the Department. It''s just that he has to offend the people behind him."


    "Who is it?" Su junyang is very curious about the person standing behind manager Wu.


    Li Duandao replied with a smile: "it''s just a side branch of a great aristocratic family in the capital. It''s nothing in the capital. Yanluo mansion is the birthplace of the man before he made his fortune. Although it''s a little difficult, it can be done with more effort. Do you want to..." He put his hand around his neck and did a neck rub.

 Chapter 191

    Su junyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know this man. I''m just curious. The boy sitting next to him is from Shangtang village next door."


    Li Duandao took a look at Deng Jingu and said, "what a handsome young man. If he walks in Fucheng for a few days, he will attract the eyes of many rich girls."


    "But he has a gap with me." Su junyang doesn''t like the way Deng Jingu looks at Lin Anxin. It''s like looking at his own belongings. It''s clear that Lin Anxin is his little daughter-in-law. He''s shameless, but he''s still a thief. If he knew what he was doing at the beginning, he would have died.


    "Oh Li Duandao gently picks his eyebrows, which is not surprising. Both of them are excellent, and both of them are very handsome. If Su junyang is lazy, evil, cold and unyielding, then Deng Jinggu gives people the feeling that strangers are like jade, and he is an unrivalled young man.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that manager Wu''s sister is the boss''s favorite concubine behind the scenes."


    So, Su junyang reached out to pick up a pair of ear wooden wine cups and gently handed them to Li Duandao.


    Li Duandao is not polite either. He reaches for it and drinks it all. His friend at the next table points to this side with a smile and tells him to shine the bottom of the cup quickly.


    "How to write poetry?"


    Li Duandao was also glad that the wine was strong enough. Seeing the words at the bottom of the glass, he immediately felt like eggplant beaten by frost It''s wilting!


    "This time, I''ll see how the goods end. I''ll call someone who can only play with a knife to write poems. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Li Duandao really can''t. He turned to Su junyang for help. This little guy is so polite that he must have read a lot of books.


    Su junyang wanted to say that he didn''t understand what poetry was. He looked up at the sky and looked down at the fish swaying in the stream. He didn''t look at Li Duandao who was scratching his cheek.


    He hasn''t figured out a good poem yet, and a voice of surprise and admiration has burst out in another place.


    "Oh, come on, this little guy gave me such a rare cup order."


    "Ha ha, look at his red face. He must be a child. He hasn''t tasted meat yet. It''s really good luck."


    "If you are a chicken, you may be better off than him. Don''t envy him. There are ten or eight beauties in your backyard."


    "Who thinks there are so many little beauties?"


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    Su junyang quietly put the double ear cup he picked up in his hand into the stream when people didn''t pay attention to it. No one except him knew that the word "beauty" was written on the bottom of the cup.


    He raised his eyelids and looked not far from the other side of the stream. His eyes were full of ridicule. Deng Jingu was red faced and surrounded by a large group of masters with envious eyes.


    The bottom of the cup held by Deng Jingu is also written with the word "beauty".


    "No, no, no, I picked up the cup by accident. I didn''t mean to."


    "Ha ha, this boy is shy. He''s still a chicken. He''s very lucky."


    "Why don''t I exchange my cup with you?" Another lecherous master suggested.


    Manager Wu coughed softly: "for the first time, my nephew is playing this song of water drinking cup. You old guys are a little too cheeky. Don''t bully him."


    Who is manager Wu? That is the incarnation of the word "ferocious". He is a fierce beast in personal form.


    As soon as his words came out, there was only a voice of congratulations.


    "Manager Wu, your nephew is very lucky. It''s said that for the sake of this Qushui drinking cup order, the beauty chosen is one in a hundred. She is not only gentle but also plays chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. It''s also taught by your cousin. It''s said that Hehe, it''s a great blessing for everyone


    Deng Jingu stood there at a loss, thinking about whether to give the beauty to manager Wu. When he heard the man''s words, he looked slightly.


    The beauty is as delicate as a flower, as black as ink, as far away as Dai, as eyes are like autumn water, as slim as a waist, as long as the jade legs hidden under the gauze skirt, as a weak willow supporting the wind, and as a lotus growing step by step.


    What an elegant little beauty.


    "My name is Meilian. I''ve met my master."


    If it''s really like an article, such a beauty will give it away.


    The voice is as soft as a boneless kitten, which tickles people''s heart.


    Deng Jingu was no exception. Looking at her obsessively for a moment, she felt that this woman was very different from the woman she had seen before. If Lin Anxin was a finely polished precious suede jade, which looked soft, smooth and strong, then this woman was a lotus in the wind. It seemed that her waist would be broken with a little effort. Deng Jingu felt that they had different strengths But it has different beauty.


    Manager Wu''s eyes flashed a smile, a light cough, said with a smile: "Congratulations, nephew, this beautiful lotus is very much my cousin''s heart, and, among those beauties, it''s one of the best."


    Deng Jingu just regained his mind and called out with a shy face: "sister Meilian, please sit there and wait for a while. After the banquet, you will go back with me.""Ha ha, master Deng is very lucky."


    "I envy you so much. Such a pretty little beauty falls into the hands of a child chicken who doesn''t know how to taste."


    "Well, it''s a waste..."


    Li Duandao, on the other side, took back his envious eyes. Then he found that Su junyang''s hand was empty. He said, "Hey, why don''t you take a wine glass? Let me see what you''ll get!"


    Su junyang stretched out his right hand and handed the wine cup covered by his sleeve to him, so that Li Duandao could see the words at the bottom of the cup clearly.


    "Beef brisket? Ha ha, it''s a pot of stewed beef brisket! "


    Li Duandao thought Su junyang''s luck was not good. He didn''t touch the glass with "beauty" engraved on the bottom of it. He was the same poor man from the end of the world. He immediately blushed and said, "nephew, I''m not very sad to have you with me."


    Su junyang glanced at him without any explanation.


    He lowered his head and raised a gentle smile. If he really dared to take such a little beauty home, he would never be able to enter his daughter-in-law''s house.


    Her temperament seems to be weak but very strong, is the kind of rather broken than perfect temper, how can be willing to own beauty into the arms of it!


    Su junyang''s eyes turned back to Deng Jingu, who was surrounded by the crowd, and his eyes flashed a happy light.


    This grand gathering has really achieved unprecedented excitement, and also greatly stimulated the third rate and nine religion figures who came here. Only because this time, the master has invested about 20 little beauties. Although it is a little less than more than 100 guests, it is still a lot more than just three or two in the past.


    And the most enviable is a young man surnamed Deng, who is white to two little beauties: Meilian and mengxiang.


    Su junyang''s luck is not good, either call him to a water sleeve Ying dance, or smoke several times what again a jar, or drink three cups and so on.


    No matter how much he drinks, he is drunk.


    Li Duandao felt that he had no face to see others. When there were many people at the banquet, he picked up Su junyang, who was already drunk, and listened to him shouting: "good wine, very good. Give me another jar soon."


    Or: "Gee, how can I have so many Uncle Li? 1¡¢ Two, three No, four, six, seven It''s so much. My head hurts. "


    Li Duandao thought, many years ago, he was still very poor. When he was drunk, why didn''t those brothers come to urge him to pay him back?


    In this way, one or two silver coins can be used as six or seven Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping have been wandering in the street for a long time. They picked out a small shop which is still clean and ordered some famous dishes. They also heard from the stall owners. The shop is not very good-looking, but it''s a hundred year old shop. It''s said that the owners have passed it on for three generations, and they don''t want to make any big money. They just keep the shop and make a good profit every day It''s going to be smooth.


    The best food in this shop is spicy chicken feet, which is very tasty. Once the chicken feet are sucked into the mouth, the meat and bone can be separated, which is very clean.


    "Ah, peace of mind, do you want me to buy that butterfly hairpin or not?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and said, "I like the hollow peony silver lock. I can''t make up my mind."


    Entanglement is a common problem for most women, and they are no exception.


    Su Wanping reached out to feel the depressed purse, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "why don''t we go back and buy it?"


    "Hum, that boss is really stingy. He told him a price. He lost his temper and asked Xiao Er to treat us with a broom. It''s hateful. I can''t swallow it."


    I thought how hard she was. Then I heard her say: "we''ve finished the main street, but I didn''t see the same model as that store."


    Su Wanping glanced at her: "in fact, we didn''t cut much. We just cut half of it. Those two things really don''t weigh much."


    The owner of the shop, Wen Yan, looked over and then shook his head. He knew which one they were talking about. It was the most famous silver house in Yanluo mansion. The owner of the silver house had a daughter who was very good at coming up with fresh flowers. Moreover, it sold very well. Because it was very difficult to make it, he was not an experienced old man and couldn''t make that kind of pattern. So he went to the store No one can copy the whole street.


    Lin Anxin asked Su Wanping anxiously, "can it be that i haggle too much?"


    "How can it be? Those two things don''t add up to three or two, that''s to say, plus other expenses, it doesn''t cost five Liang. But the silver house is really black hearted. The price is ten Liang. It''s absolutely right to cut half." Su Wanping absolutely supports Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin took a careful look at her and asked with a puzzled face, "do we want to go back to that store?"


    Su Wanping immediately felt guilty: "I really like that butterfly hairpin. What should I do?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "well, I also like the silver lock." The less you get, the more you remember what you don''t want.


    After eating three pots of chicken feet in a small shop, they finally came to an agreement. Yilin felt at ease. They offended the owner of the shop. Today, they are not suitable to go again, but they are very cheap. They like that kind of thing. Finally, they discussed and asked Li Duandao''s mother-in-law to help. Why is it her? Because although Li Duandao''s mother-in-law is gentle, she is very eloquent A horse is sure to succeed.

 Chapter 192

    After dinner, two people like a wanderer away from home, carrying big bags and small bags to go shopping with the pace of victory.


    In Lin Anxin''s words, she can''t conquer the silver shop owner. She wants to conquer her feet


    Fortunately, not long after they went out, they met the second son sent by Du Guanshi. It turned out that Su junyang had told them to come to the street with a carriage to look for them after noon. It was not that they were afraid that they would not know how to return home, but that his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law loved to buy, buy and buy.


    Lin Anxin immediately threw all her small bags into the car, and then led Su Wanping into an alley. She had inquired with the shopkeeper before. The things in the alley were not only cheaper than those on the main street, but also many small things that were not available on the main street.


    A pink, a yellow, as gray in two bright, is so beautiful and eye-catching.


    "Hey, sisters, come and see, those two little girls are so thin, just like two green bean sprouts." A woman dressed very coquettishly and smeared powder was standing on the second floor of the first courtyard, greeting her companions to come and have a look.


    In this big Zhou Dynasty, where fat was the beauty, there were few slim girls like Lin Anxin and Su Wanping.


    People in Dazhou think that being fat is a blessing. The old people say that such people have a good life.


    Therefore, people who have girls'' families try their best to raise their own girls as fat as possible.


    A slender waist Yingying a grip, a pair of curved non curved willow eyebrows, eyes misty, is leaning on a railing, looking up at the sky alone sad.


    The other girls are not willing to take care of her. They always think that this woman is too cold, and she is so weak that they are envious of her.


    Xu zhi''er stands out like a rooster in this group of people. At the same time, no one can understand her sadness.


    I heard that everyone was laughing at the two little girls passing by in the lane outside the courtyard wall. She was finally willing to move her eyes to the lane.


    Two sharp beating figures, startled her mouth slightly open, eyes rose a glimmer of hope, then, hastily picked up the skirt and ran downstairs.


    "Hey, zhier, where are you going?"


    "Buy a needle and thread." Xu zhi''er replied quickly.


    "Eh, isn''t the sun coming out in the West today?"


    "Whatever she does? When we talk to her on weekdays, she is always indifferent and thinks she is the daughter of a rich family. "


    Although the alley and the exquisite second floor are separated by walls, they are actually far away. The main gate of this courtyard is on another street.


    Lin Anxin did not know what happened inside the partition.


    With the constant flow of people, there are not only snack sellers, but also gadgets sellers in this lane. Lin Anxin picked out a box of various colors of velvet flowers, yarn silk flowers, various colors of Luo Zi, and hollowed out silver sandalwood bracelets. The size of the bracelets is not satisfactory, and they are very exquisite. In addition, he bought some gadgets and snacks for xiaoyu''er and Lin Erya''s children.


    The lane was a little long. They had already agreed with the second child to let him drive the carriage and wait for them at the other exit.


    Xu zhi''er didn''t come out from the front door of the yard. She bribed the old lady who was guarding the east gate of the yard with the only valuable silver bracelet in her hand and slipped out from there. But when she came to the entrance of the alley, she had already lost Lin An Xin''s figure.


    She looked back at the lane where she had come out before. Seeing that the prostitutes didn''t find that she had escaped, she picked up her skirt and went on to the alley.


    Has been running his hair loose, show flower shoes have lost a, she can see the figure of two people.


    "Wait Wait. "


    "Four, four, four ya!"


    "Four Ah


    Xu zhi''er gasped and called with all her strength.


    Lin Anxin had already stepped on the edge of the carriage and looked back doubtfully. But there were so many people in the lane. Far away, except for a little girl with hairy hair and crazy jumping, she didn''t find anything different.


    Su Wanping had been sitting in the carriage. Seeing Lin Anxin''s delay in coming up, he lifted the car curtain, put his head out and asked, "Anxin, why haven''t you come up yet?"


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and replied, "I just heard someone call Siya."


    "Ah, we just came to Fucheng for the first time. Besides, in our village, there are some rich people who will come to Fucheng to play. What''s the coincidence? You must have heard wrong. Besides, the world is so big that Siya is like stars in the sky."


    Lin Anxin thought Su Wanping''s words were reasonable, so he said with a smile, "I''m in a daze. What''s the matter?"


    She said to the second child sitting at the edge of the car: "thank you, second brother, for taking us back."


    "You''re welcome. It''s the small thing to do. Please sit down." Xiao Er replied cheerfully.


    Lin Anxin got into the car. Su Wanping came up like a boneless maggot, leaned on her shoulder and yawned: "ah, I didn''t feel tired when I was wandering, but as soon as I got into the carriage, the sleepy person flew to me."When she said this, Lin Anxin had already taken off her embroidered shoes and put her little feet on the benches on both sides of the carriage. Su Wanping saw it and immediately looked at it. She immediately learned from it and said, "you are still smart."


    When they were talking and laughing in the carriage, they didn''t know the little two outside. They also heard that someone called Lin Siya.


    He didn''t know that the original name of a girl in the car was Lin Siya.


    The second younger brother saw that the crazy woman with a shawl was running towards this side quickly, and from a distance, he saw that the crazy woman was followed by several stout men, who were coming at a gallop. They were all in the same green silk shorts. At a glance, he could see which brothel''s prostitutes, commonly known as yard guards or thugs.


    He shook his head. It seemed that the crazy woman was young and afraid that she would be forced to be a prostitute again. He did not dare to be infected with such a thing. He quickly threw up the whip, trotted the horse and left the lane.


    "Wait a minute, why!" Xu zhi''er staggers, two lines of tears flow down, the light of hope in her eyes goes out in the blink of an eye, why, just a little distance away, she can take the opportunity to get rid of the dirty place.


    But why is God so unfair?


    "Smelly girl, she can run very well!" A big, powerful hand gripped her hair.


    Scalp pain, Xu zhi''er pain eyes, nose are wrinkled together.


    "Master, please let go. I''m not going to run. You misunderstood me."


    "What? I don''t want to run. I think you just want to run."


    Xu zhi''er''s small body seems to be shaking. She once saw these prostitutes who killed a runaway girl alive. Then the Madame asked someone to throw the girl to the mass grave outside the city to feed the wild dogs.


    "Big man, my purse has been stolen. Don''t believe it. Look at my waist. Was it ripped off? I was chasing that man just now."


    "How can I hear you calling Siya? You don''t meet acquaintances."


    Xu zhi''er shivered and replied: "someone asked me if I was stolen by a thief. I said yes."


    That''s why. Seeing that she was right, they threatened: "listen carefully. If I find you running away, I will not only interrupt your dog''s legs. For those who are not obedient, we are always not obedient. Don''t live there. Hum, you are all bought back by your mother with a lot of money. If you want to leave, you can coax the benefactor to be happy and happy You pay for yourself. "


    Xu zhi''er nods weakly. How she hates her distant aunt, Zhao duocai''s ruthlessness and weakness


    She hated all the people in the Zhao family and all her relatives. She sold her to this shady place in order to take the property left by her parents.


    Xu zhi''er doesn''t know who sold her, because at that time, she was knocked unconscious. She didn''t know that she was thrown into the fire pit until she entered the dirty place of chunman hospital.


    These days, the only thing that can be said is that her relatives, especially the patriarch and the elders, have been salivating about her property.


    Yes, the little girl who saw Lin Anxin was Zhao duocai''s cousin, Deng Jinling''s favorite little three.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that she was sold into the brothel, but who was behind the scenes? Even Xu zhi''er didn''t know.


    The next few days, their husband finally remembered that there were still two female students who had been looking forward to it, so he sent a post and invited them to her mother''s home.


    Lin Anxin''s and Su Wanping''s manners are praised by the Luo family. Both of them teach Mr. Luo very well. Similarly, they really put down their worries about Mr. Luo.


    Not to mention that these two little girls are like fish into fish. One is good at playing horse crane, leaf card, or pushing dominoes. She can also be on call, but she is very happy.


    But Su Wanping is lively and has won the favor of many little girls.


    Not to mention that they are enjoying themselves in Luo''s house, but to say that Guo Huimin, Wei Sheng''s wife, is here. Her right-hand man, Rong''s mother, has finally come back.


    "Ma''am, let mom come back." A little girl''s cheerful voice came from the door.


    Originally leaning on Luohan''s bed to smoke a hookah, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the essence of her eyes suddenly appeared.


    "But I''m tired of her, and I''ll invite her in soon."


    The little girl at the door let out a crisp voice, and heard her distant footsteps.


    From time to time, a series of footsteps from far to near, the curtain hanging from the door was raised, and mother was not seen for several days. Everyone in the room thought that she was much thinner.


    Guo Huimin looked up and said, "I''m really tired of you. I''ve reduced a lot of people. Your lucky chin is gone."


    Mother Rong came forward with a smile. Her own little girl brought her an embroidered pier and asked her to sit down. Another little girl offered her warm tea.


    She took the tea and drank it all at once. She asked the little girl to pour another cup.


    "Look, you''re really tired. When you''ve finished talking with me, you''ll go and have a rest for a few days, and then come back to serve me."

 Chapter 193

    Let mother busy agreed, waiting for the little girl to serve hot tea again, she just looked around, and whispered: "Madam..." about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Guo Huimin knew that it was inconvenient for her to say something in front of the public, so she waved her hand to the people around her. Except for Wen''s mother, who was pinching her leg, the rest of them stepped down.


    Since she didn''t have to remind her, Rong''s mother had already got up and bent down, and moved the embroidery pier forward, next to the foot couch of the arhat bed.


    "Well, I''ll let you sit in the arhat bed." Guo Huimin thinks she is too far away from herself.


    Let mother immediately smile, this is a big face, the whole weishengfu, in addition to her, who has such a big face?


    "Yes, I will come up now."


    She took off her shoes and climbed carefully to the arhat bed, kneeling on the other side of the table.


    "This time, I''ve met Deng Jinling and Zhou youzhao."


    "Oh, tell me in detail." Guo Huimin doesn''t pay attention to these two people, but she just hates the cheap girl who collided with her that day. If she doesn''t care about her reputation, she would like to tear the cheap girl herself.


    Rong''s mother said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not far from the town of weighing mound. It''s only three or four days'' journey by carriage. In order to do a good job, my maidservant has been on his way all night, but he has never been sharp on the way."


    Guo Huimin is very satisfied with her loyalty. If she doesn''t sleep, it means that she puts her own affairs in the most important position.


    "I know you are the most loyal. Let Lianhua take two liang of silver later. You can buy some food to make up for it."


    Let mother immediately kowtow in Luohan bed thanks, and said: "or the most merciful lady, love maidservant it."


    "I don''t care for you, can''t I wait for my husband?" Guo Huimin didn''t know what he thought of, but his words were full of resentment.


    "The maid is the lady''s dowry girl. How dare you let the master worry about it?" Let mother''s words please Guo Huimin.


    "Well, your mouth is the sweetest and most deceiving. You and Huanxi are the only old people around me. I can''t bear to give up. Your life is mine. You are not allowed to waste it at will."


    Mother Rong and mother Wen were very grateful again.


    Guo Huimin is more and more satisfied with their attitude, and urges Rong''s mother to quickly talk about going to the town of weights.


    "After I went to the town, I sent people to visit the two as soon as possible. It''s a coincidence that the woman named Deng Jinling lives in the town, and her wife knows that she does business with her brother. Her family is rich. I want to tell her that Deng Jinling is just ordinary. However, she has a very interested mother and Lao Tzu, and she is in charge of the family His cousin is in love with his concubine. However, her parents are really at stake. They even told her to take advantage of her husband''s carelessness and run back to her mother''s home. Then she bought the land and put it in her own name. "


    Guo Huimin narrowed her eyes slightly and said: "I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. I can understand why the Deng family is like this. I think she is also a smelly man who can''t move his feet when she sees a beautiful woman."


    "It''s true. She is not only a man who wants to be in charge of her family, but also a man who only listens to her mother and Lao Tzu. She doesn''t have any idea of her own. She lets her mother and Lao Tzu be her own daughter-in-law. Before she gets rich, Deng Jinling''s family looks down on her. After she gets rich, she can''t lift her husband''s head."


    Guo Huimin said: "it''s really enjoyable. I hate those cheap girls who love to climb men''s beds most in my life."


    Rong''s mother added: "with the support of her mother''s family, Deng Jinling''s life is really not too comfortable. Now, the only thing that makes her unhappy is that she doesn''t deal with the cheap girl who collided with her wife that day. The cheap girl''s original surname is Lin, and she doesn''t have an official name. She''s just Siya in order. She''s Deng''s child daughter-in-law, Su Da has some abilities in charge of the family. He is a famous local tyrant. No one dares to compete with him in any business he sees. Moreover, it is said that he is the elder of the biggest Axe Gang in Yanluo mansion. But because he can''t bear to give up his mother-in-law, he has no choice but to leave the gang. It is said that he used to be a confidant of the old gang leader. "


    Guo Huimin slightly pick eyebrows, with a silver stick, unconsciously poke the water pipe.


    "It''s just a small Gang in the world. It''s also a confidant of an old gang leader who has no teeth. What''s the use of it?"


    Rong''s mother recognized the disdain in her mouth and quickly replied: "madam is right, but the matter of master stamping his feet, that kind of gang will break up when it''s over."


    "Have you met the woman named Deng Jinling?" Guo Huimin asked again: "I don''t know how her wrist is?"


    "There''s no way for a rude country woman to get on the stage, but it''s very suitable for dealing with that dead girl." Let mother again way: "maidservant after finding out, still specially secretly make a person to lead her to see maidservant."


    "Oh, how?" Guo Huimin thinks that if it wasn''t for the fact that she was the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of officials and the daughter of the grand master, she might have killed Lin Anxin herself.


    "Haha, madam, that woman is very greedy for money. Although she has 20 acres of dry land on her hand, it''s not bad in that Shili and baxiang. That day, as the most outstanding master of wealth, she specially wore gold and silver. When the eight character truth gold bracelet appeared on her wrist, her eyes seemed to stick to it."Guo Huimin gave a cold smile: "it''s good to be greedy. Such a woman is easy to hold. Did you tell her what you mean?"


    "Naturally, she was curious why the maidservant would come to her." Let mother dare not say, that Deng Jinling or some vision, see her dress is not familiar, immediately Mrs. Long, Mrs. short, can let mother to happy bad.


    In those days, she really felt that she was more exquisite than the ordinary landlady, so she asked her to look at people obliquely and walk in eight characters.


    "I told her that there was a man named Lin Anxin who didn''t have a long eye and ran into me, but because of her identity, she didn''t want to teach her a lesson, so that she could know that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. So she found her."


    Rong''s mother thought of Deng Jinling. When she heard that she wanted her help, she immediately turned her eyes, but her eyes were fixed on her gold bracelet, as if it had a root.


    She coaxed the gold bracelet from Guo Huimin, the master. She also thought that it would be turned into silver to add some property to her son. How could she give it away.


    Fortunately, before she set out, Guo Huimin gave her a sum of money.


    When she saw that Deng Jinling was very greedy for money, she said to her, "if you are willing to do things for me, you can''t miss your advantage."


    When Deng Jinling heard that Yan''s family was well-developed, her parents seldom gave her money. She also said that her third brother earned all the money, and that the property she bought belonged to him. Her mother also told her that although her third brother gave her money for filial piety, her old couple still had to save money from their mouths to save money for her fourth brother Deng Jinsuo Run some industries.


    In this way, Deng Jinling and Deng Jinchai did not get much benefit. They saved energy every new year and got some fine cotton, some eggs and five Jin meat.


    She also wants to save more money for her son, goushenger. She envies that her mother has a silver hairpin on her head. She doesn''t ask her mother for it, but Ji Chunhua says that Deng Jingu bought it for her. She only wears it. In the future, she will pass it on to Deng Jingu''s daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Deng Jinling knows that Zhou youzhao is not rare for his old and rustic silver hairpin. Ji Chunhua wants to leave it to Lin Siya''s daughter-in-law.


    Now some people come to the door with silver. The pie falling from the sky has finally hit Deng Jinling. The thought that she can also buy a silver hairpin, and she can also buy many acres of fertile land, makes Deng Jinling willing to toss her little brain.


    "Good? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You know, the Su family is not easy to be provoked. Besides, my family doesn''t lack food and clothing, though it''s not enough to compare with the top and the bottom. "


    This is not what Deng Jinling can say, she just picked up her mother Laozi''s ready-made words.


    Deng Jinling thinks that it''s very powerful to talk like this.


    As soon as Rong''s mother heard this, she felt that Deng Jinling was quite smart and immediately felt that she had found the right person.


    He immediately laughed more and more cordially: "come, come, come, let me have a look. Ouch, I''m really well fed. If my son hadn''t just married his daughter-in-law, I''d like to ask my son to ask you to go back. It''s a pity that you''ve married and had children."


    Deng Jinling is very anxious. Isn''t she talking about the benefits? What''s the topic about marrying a daughter-in-law?


    Then she thought that before she married Zhao duocai, she was indeed the most beautiful flower in the village. She said, "it''s a pity that my younger brothers are all under me."


    "Oh, your mother is so lucky. It''s wonderful to have a son and a daughter." Let mom talk about it without saying anything good.


    Deng Jinling was very anxious, but at least she was a little smart. In addition, for the first time she contacted this lady named Rong, she was more cautious.


    The two of them are talking about the trivial things in every town.


    The more Deng Jinling talks about it, the more Rong''s mother knows about it. What''s more, she knows that before she got married, she rubbed the cheap girl hard.


    Rong''s mother felt at ease, so she took the initiative to put forward the benefits that Deng Jinling always wanted to know.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you toss her more, I''ll give you more silver. Well, I''ll give you one or two silver a month, and I''ll give you one year first, a total of twelve Liang."


    If the Deng family had not made a fortune, Deng Jinling would have been overjoyed. However, after her mother''s family developed, what she heard from her mother was tens or hundreds of taels of income and expenses. How could these twelve taels get into her eyes? What''s more, she had to ask her to help clean up the dead girl.

 Chapter 194

    "No, you just want me to spend a year fighting with that dead girl. Don''t you come from a rich family? Why don''t you even have the family background of my mother''s family?" If someone knew her well, he would know that Deng Jinling was a brainless person who thought her mother''s family had already been prosperous.


    It''s a pity that mother Rong didn''t know her. She just thought that she couldn''t get into her eyes. She had to say that it was a very beautiful misunderstanding. She quickly said, "this is monthly silver. In addition, I''ll give you another one or two silver to do it every month."


    In fact, before she left the house, Guo Huimin asked her to go to the accounting room and pay 100 liang of silver to do it. She allowed her mother to be greedy and want to get more from it. With such a calculation, she could get 26 liang of silver. Because she didn''t stay in the shop halfway, it only took her two liang to go back and forth. She thought about Zhou youzhao. She also used this move. She could not say that she could get 50 liang of silver Two.


    Deng Jinling doesn''t know that she has been calculated. For two liang silver a month, she just needs to use her mouth to discredit Lin Siya and bully her.


    Anyway, it''s OK to bully. Look at this rich lady from a foreign country. I''m afraid she can''t stay in the town for a long time. I don''t know if she can fight that dead girl.


    "You need to give me twenty-four Liang before I can do it for you. Don''t tell me anything about it. We only met for the first time. I live in this town. I can run away from the monk, but I can''t run to the temple. You give me money. This year, I will do my best for you. But you are from other places. But if you use your tongue, I can''t find your people. Where can I ask for it I''m going to be in debt. "


    Deng Jinling''s outspoken words made Rong''s mother very angry. Who is she in charge of? She is the famous lady of Weisheng mansion in Beijing. She is the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs.


    But these words, let mother can only hold in the heart, dare not say.


    If you can say it, it will take so much trouble. Her master cherishes her good reputation very much. The noble husband circle in the capital knows that Mrs. Wei Sheng is merciful and has great pity for the poor.


    "OK, madam, I''ll give you twenty-four Liang. I''m afraid you can''t roll up this small piece of silver and run away."


    In the eyes of two people, although the weight is not the same, but it is not much.


    Deng Jinling''s small abacus, let mother don''t know, let mother''s calculation, Deng Jinling also can''t guess.


    "By the way, you write to this address every month what you have done, and then someone will give it to my wife." Let mother words with shares elated.


    "Write a letter? I can''t read Deng Jinling curled her lips. Why is it so troublesome? It''s bullying that dead girl.


    "You can''t read and learn. Do you want to earn money? No, I''ll find another one. I remember your sister-in-law, who didn''t go through the door, didn''t deal with her either? "


    As soon as Deng Jinling heard that, she said, "you''re going to recruit again. Her family is rich, but I don''t care about the little silver you give me. I have nothing to do. Besides, I have a grudge with that girl, so I''ll be willing to work with you."


    "Well, if you can''t read, you''re not afraid that you''ll be in charge of the family. Go outside and get a fake lease to deceive you? Or steal your lease and sell your land. " Rong''s mother is so angry that she can''t choose what to say. A country woman has long hair and short knowledge. If she can''t read, it''s a good way to treat her.


    Deng Jinling remembered that her fourth younger brother had been sent to school by her parents. She thought that she was over two years old now. She heard her mother say that the child of a rich family would be sent to enlightenment when he was three years old. She thought that she had some ideas. She would learn to read with her fourth younger brother. Next year, she would teach her dog to read. In two years, when he was older, she would have more money If you have more, you can send the dog to the private school.


    Thinking about this, she said with a smile: "madam, I''m not sensible. I didn''t turn around for a while. Don''t be angry with me."


    "Come on, take the silver and go." Let mother does not wait to see her, at the same time, is not afraid of Deng Jinling roll silver escape.


    "Don''t try to be perfunctory, madam. I can find you. I know that you have a grudge with that cheap girl. Naturally, there is a way to tell if you are doing things properly. If you dare to fool madam, you won''t find silver attractive, but you will feel very hot."


    Rong''s mother is worthy of being the old man who follows Guo Huimin. She knows how to hit a stick and give a candy.


    "Of course, as long as you work hard, I can''t help mentioning to my wife before the new year. Maybe I can get some money for you and have a good new year."


    Deng Jinling''s eyes are more and more green. Now she only knows silver and her son, and she only thinks that they are reliable. If you ask her the position of Zhao duocai in her heart, she would answer that it was her heaven and her land before, but now she would answer that Zhao duocai is a dog Baba!


    Now she is crazy about silver.


    As for Rong''s explanation, she didn''t pay attention to it at all. She thought that when her third brother came back, she would give him twenty Liang to help him add four acres of paddy field. The remaining four Liang would be enough for her to bully Lin.


    Under the influence of Deng Jingu, she also knew that she had used all the silver to buy land.


    After Rong''s mother finished Deng Jinling''s work, she made people attract Zhou and recruit them.As Deng Jinling said, Zhou youzhao didn''t care about the idea.


    Speaking of this, let mother slightly pause, all the way, she is thinking about this problem.


    "What did the little girl ask for? How could she embarrass you?" Guo Huimin can''t help frowning slightly. She especially hates those humble people. She always makes many requests that embarrass her.


    Mother Rong was in a trance when she heard her master''s question. She came back to herself and said, "it''s nothing. This little girl doesn''t want silver or jewelry. She only says that her family has a lotus pond of 25 mu. She also says that her father is good at growing lotus roots. She also says that her lotus roots are white and fat. It''s crisp and sweet when she''s washed and eaten raw. She doesn''t say much about it. She thinks about it There are a lot of eyes. "


    "It''s true that this little girl is much better than Deng. However, they have different means. As long as they work hard, she doesn''t mean that we should help her to eat the lotus root of 25 mu." Guo Huimin is very leisurely smoking hookah.


    Rong''s mother also knows that the meaning of Zhou youzhao''s words is to know that Rong''s mother is not the real master, but Zhou youzhao wants to take the opportunity to catch up with the master behind her, so as to let the Zhou family help the cloud to the sky.


    "What was the state of the Zhou family?" After a while, Guo Huimin asked slowly.


    Mother Rong replied: "before I met her, the maid asked people to check it carefully. The three generations of the Zhou family had a single biography. The little girl had a brother named three generations. He was a child student. He was going to take part in the local examination this year."


    "Oh?" Guo Huimin added: "she does not benefit herself. Instead, she calls her elder brother benefit? The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good. "


    Rong''s mother said, "she has two older sisters. The eldest brother-in-law is Ju Ren, and the second brother-in-law is a scholar. One of them will take part in the spring Wei Festival next spring, and the other will take part in the government examination after the autumn harvest."


    Guo Huimin shook her head: "I can''t see it in my eyes, but this little girl has some vision. She can see that you are not really the master. If you plan to see it in the long run Well, let''s see if she can''t use it. You can send her a letter. No matter whether it''s successful or not, let her family send all those lotus roots to the capital at the end of the year. In addition, let her father collect more lotus roots. Although we have them in the North, they taste much worse than those in the south. They must have a hundred thousand jin. We can''t ask her father to go to the restaurant in my name. If she can do it well Well, I''ll give her a promise. I''ll take care of her three elder brothers, the scholar and Ju Zi. "


    "Madame!" Let mother suddenly look up to her.


    I don''t know why she values that little girl so much. She''s just a country girl.


    "I''m also planning for my son. As long as he keeps his body and bones well, he can''t catch those things easily. His husband is full of praise for his articles."


    Guo Huimin is such a son in his life. However, since he was born, he has learned to take medicine before he can take milk.


    For her, the only child is the most important piece of meat in her heart.


    "By the way, can you find the medicinal materials that the doctor asked for?"


    Mother Rong replied: "I''ve already sent people to look for it. If it''s too good, I won''t let the doctor open it."


    "I''ve also sent a letter to the master. I think it''s the news these two days." Referring to the miracle doctor''s treatment of her son, Guo Huimin filed a lawsuit: "that old man is a stone in the pit, hard and smelly. I don''t want gold and silver antiques. The only medicine that can get into his eyes is those rare medicinal materials. I want to find them for a woman who doesn''t know this way."


    Rong''s mother comforted her with a smile: "fortunately, the miracle doctor has already come down for a visit. He pricks the young master with a silver needle every day, and then prescribes a prescription for him. His prescription is also different from that of ordinary doctors. He has to change it every seven days, and the medicine prescribed each time is different from what he took before."


    "Those quack doctors know a fart. When my son''s illness gets better, he will naturally prescribe different medicines. The miracle doctor is right. He has to take the medicine according to the illness. How can he take it to the end?"


    Guo Huimin is very convinced of the doctor''s words.


    Lin Anxin is really happy in Fucheng. He not only goes out to socialize, but also gets money every day.


    As for her embroidery shelf, she has been pressed at the bottom of the box and has never seen light. Su Wanping is more and more close to Lin Anxin. Thanks to Lin Anxin, she can earn a lot more money.


    Happy days always slip by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of May, not long before Zhang Yulan''s birth.


    And Su junyang''s business is almost done. The teahouse is on the right track. Every day there are full of customers. In addition, the snacks in the teahouse are very tasty. It seems that the business is booming.


    During this period, Su junyang had written back to Lin Qingshan and asked him to tell Liu Sanniang that he had asked her to help him buy the baby fish. He also asked him to see a kilo of dry goods, how many kilos of wet goods he needed to dry in the sun, the labor for baking the baby fish, and the oil money.


    After several days in Fucheng, he realized that there was no need to sell such little fish. In his letter, he tactfully mentioned it to Lin Qingshan, meaning that Liu Sanniang should not pass it on. He only said that his friends bought food for those people who worked at the wharf, hoping to get a low price.


    As for the price, he will discuss it with Lin Qingshan after he goes back.

 Chapter 195

    When she came back from Fucheng, Lin Anxin had to be busy again. She had to share what she had bought in Fucheng, first for Zhang Yulan and his wife, and the silver five blessings for her unborn younger brother. The silver lock with a long life is a good product. It''s not made by the silver shop in the town, let alone the fish eye inlaid with sapphire.


    The blue sea is like a quiet sea, which makes people feel peaceful at a glance.


    Zhang Yulan was very happy with this set of silver five blessings. After a while, she remembered to ask Lin Anxin that they had a good time in Fucheng.


    At the same time, he could not help blaming Lin Anxin: "how much money did I give you for spending, but you bought this. Although I was happy, I was not happy at the same time. The silver was originally for you to play with. How can you use it all here?"


    Then, she blinked with doubts, and her eyes fell on a delicate jewelry box sent by Lin Anxin.


    "This is the gold hairpin that I bought for my aunt. Can she see it?"


    Zhang Yulan opened her mouth slightly, then said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good time in Fucheng. Have you ever made your husband dissatisfied?"


    Lin Anxin felt embarrassed and said shyly, "it''s the last few days. At the request of my husband, I invited her to have a meal in the restaurant every day."


    Who is the best family in Luofu? It''s not uncommon for those young grannies to lose twelve or eight in one day.


    "And I, Niang, I also made a small profit. This time, I pulled a lot of materials to make summer shirts. Niang, I sent them to the tailor''s shop in the town to make more summer shirts for both of us. Besides, I also saw some fashionable styles from Fucheng. I drew them later and asked Niang to take them to the Nang."


    Su Wanping is much better than Lin Anxin in painting.


    Lin Anxin feels embarrassed to touch her nose. The reason why she tries to practice calligraphy is that she is really embarrassed to show her handwriting as if she had been scratched by chicken feet. Besides, what Zhang Yulan means is to let her help the housekeeper. Those books have to be shown to the elders of her family every once in a while. How can she not practice calligraphy?


    As for painting, she learned from Mr. Luo, and Mr. Luo also asked them how to distinguish the ancient paintings of the previous dynasty and the orphans.


    Zhang Yulan was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth. She asked them: "I''m relieved that this year''s fortune is really good. It seems that the fengshui of the new house is very prosperous. How much did you earn back this time?"


    She was thinking that these two girls could earn 30 or 40 Liang, plus the 20 Liang they gave, they should have about 50 or 60 Liang. No wonder her scheduled daughter-in-law was so willing to spend money.


    Lin Anxin quietly calculated in his heart that he had earned more than 100 Liang in the early days. The sum of money earned from Luo''s aunts and grandmothers was about 250 Liang and 60 Liang, and there was about 220 Liang left except the money spent. He hurriedly told Zhang Yulan the result of his calculation.


    "How can you win so much silver?" It''s not surprising that Zhang Yulan was not surprised. At the end of last year, her family suddenly made a fortune, and all her family''s income added up to more than 100 Liang, more than 200 Liang, which was almost the income of her family for a year and a half.


    Lin Anxin''s ears turned red. He rubbed his little finger and said, "I won so much by accident."


    Her good fortune has once again refreshed Zhang Yulan''s three outlooks. If you are careful, don''t you want to win more.


    "I don''t know what to say about your luck."


    Good luck?


    Lin Anxin grinned and bent her eyebrows. She finally raised her eyebrows. She didn''t have to envy the natives who were God''s own cubs any more.


    Zhang Yulan didn''t ask her how to deal with the silver. She just told them not to say it.


    "Niang, I can''t hand in my private house this time. I have to keep it and continue to give birth to silver cubs. With silver cubs, I will never be short of money."


    Zhang Yulan gave her an angry look and said with a smile, "do you mean that I am a mother and I have lost your money?"


    Su Wanping shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t know until I went to Fucheng. It''s like flowing water when I spend money. Can I think of more ways to earn money?"


    Zhang Yulan is actually very happy in her heart. Her three daughters are no longer the top pick. She wants to be a big sister.


    Waved a hand, a face impatient send two people to go out.


    After a half day''s rest at home, Lin Anxin went to bed at noon. After a turn in front of and behind the house, he did not see Su junyang.


    "Strange, where''s that guy?"


    She didn''t have much time to think about it. Knowing that they had come back from the city, Su Wanrong specially sent her mother-in-law and two sedan chairs to pick them up and play at home. Lin Anxin had no choice but to ask someone to pick up all the gifts they were going to give to the Guo family.


    It''s just some silk cloth, satin, food, trinkets and so on. The gift prepared according to the head of master Guo''s son was not very valuable. It was just a gift.They went to Guo''s house, but Su junyang, who had never been seen, was eating wine with Lin Qingshan in a restaurant in the town.


    Lin Qingshan is an honest man. He is not good at Tai Chi. After three cups of wine, he opened his mouth and said, "I have made clear what you said in your last letter. A kilo of fresh fish can only produce five or six kilos of dry goods. However, there are many such fish in the river. My mother and Jin Chai can produce two or three kilos of dry goods in a day these days In the net, while taking back the sun, after dinner, take the fire to dry those half dry fish


    As soon as he thought of the old women outside his yard these days, they always craned their necks and looked around the yard. They could not help shaking their heads in a funny way and said, "the smell of the little fish is so attractive. I didn''t know it before."


    Su junyang''s eyes were very clear, and he said with a smile: "there are a lot of dry goods of two or three catties. That thing is not weighed. One catty is much older. Don''t ask my aunt to go fishing again. Let her take the baby fish for me and ask those women in your village to do it. It''s wet. It''s a pound. But I want my aunt to work harder. I''ll buy her dry goods for ten Wen a catty."


    "Will it be too expensive? That little fish is just a cheap thing, and can''t be on the table. How can you give so much money?" Lin Qingshan thinks that three Jin for a penny is about the same.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "my teahouse is huge. There are two big facades on the first floor alone, not to mention the two-story courtyard. The wharf is also the largest Wharf in the city. People come and go all day long like stars in the sky. The little fish is very popular. I can''t wait for more people to help me net the little fish."


    "No matter how delicious it is, those gadgets won''t get into your eyes. What''s more, if you sell them, you need to add a lot of herbs to put them in. You also asked Wan Tieshan to specially handle them. What''s more, you need to make them artificially." Lin Qingshan didn''t think so much before. After he helped Su Yangjiang manage the yard, he became more and more smart. He was not as easy to fool as before.


    "Little things?" Su Jun Yang ruffian gas of a hook mouth, happy to squint, and then take a wine pot with Lin Castle Peak full of a cup, this way: "but my dish name is: good luck Tianbao."


    Lin Qingshan was stunned. Is that ok?


    If Lin An''s heart is here, he will be very calm. He always likes to operate in business.


    This name alone is very popular with those businessmen. Even if they don''t like to eat, they will order two more portions to get lucky.


    Lin Qingshan was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t think my mother will want so much money. She just wants to thank you for your kindness. If it wasn''t for you My sister... "


    He thought of his little sister. When he saw her at Deng''s house, he always looked numb and asked her, but he would not say anything. He only knew how to do things and let Ji Chunhua attack her, but he never answered.


    He seems to be, his sister''s nature is so, who ever thought that the wood like man changed place, just like a fairy branch falling into the Qingxi River, it turned out to be a beautiful flower.


    Lin Anxin''s great change reminds him of the freezing winter in his hometown. All day long, there was heavy snow, and the whole ground was soaked in black without any luster.


    Who knows, just in the blink of an eye, it''s spring. There are golden Brassica flowers everywhere. Bees are flying happily. The air is filled with the fragrance of the soil. People feel the value of life from their bones. He can even hear the blood in his body boiling, shouting loudly: alive, alive


    He suddenly regretted it. For the first time, he found that his concern was just superficial, and he didn''t really care whether his sister really wanted to stay at the Deng family


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhang BA''s tears don''t flick, but not to the sad place, his eyes red, voice choked, more is guilt.


    Su junyang''s eyes are as calm as water. Only in the deep place can he have ripples. He has a little bit of surprise.


    "That is a family, if you say thank you again, it is too outsider. I never regard you as an outsider."


    Lin Qingshan was shocked by his family.


    "I''m really good for that girl. I don''t want her family to become a joke in the countryside. Of course..." Su junyang''s words to here, slightly squint, the body to the back of the chair, and then said: "you are not mud, can support the wall."


    Most men are just like that. They like to have a little wine and tell the truth after drinking.


    "I used to be so stupid that I always thought my father could do anything. However, I forgot that my father never liked my little sister." Lin Qingshan thinks that it''s because his little sister is a loser in the milk, so he doesn''t like to see her very much. When she was very young, he decided to exchange her.


    Su junyang slightly side head, said with a smile: "her code back, just because I want to..."

 Chapter 196

    At the beginning, he wanted to rescue her from the fire pit. First, because the time came, he was afraid that he would miss the village and not have the shop. So he would start first and get the little girl back before others moved.


    Second, because he missed the little tail behind him when he was a child and called him: little brother.


    Thirdly Because of that unspeakable kindness, great kindness.


    In fact, his family is the one who wants to repay the debt, but it can''t be said clearly.


    Lin Qingshan felt dizzy after eating wine. He thought he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing, but a little too much?" Su junyang looks slightly at him.


    Lin Qingshan shook his head and said, "it''s just a little bit. I ate that glass of wine too much just now. It''s hard to feel happy. I want to have two more."


    Su junyang laughed, then frowned and said, "then you have to order and have a rest. I didn''t mean to intoxicate you. I have something else to tell you."


    "Oh, I''ll take your advice. I''ll have something to eat first. I''ve been busy for most of the day, and I''m already hungry." Lin Qingshan is not polite either. He calls Xiao Er to bring up the rice and eats three big bowls at a time.


    Su junyang pulled the corner of the mouth, he suddenly found that his family''s lovely little bucket, the temperament in the end with who.


    Lin Qingshan did not feel dizzy and his feet were not light after eating. Then he remembered what Su junyang had said before and asked: "you said you had something to say with me. I don''t know what it is?"


    Su junyang slightly twisted his eyebrows. For a while, he really didn''t know where to start.


    After thinking about it, he said, "what do you think of Deng Jingu?"


    Lin Qingshan didn''t dare to touch the wine again. He took a sip of the warm tea before he got up and said, "I used to look at him very simple and honest, but even if he was Deng Dalang''s son, how could he have such a temperament? Anyway, he has been running with his father for several years. Although he has not officially taken over the pick-up box and has not officially become a peddler, his vision is much better than that of other people of the same age. "


    Speaking of this, he added: "of course, he can''t match you."


    "It must be better than me." For this, Su junyang is infatuated with self-confidence.


    He then said: "it seems that you don''t believe that he is a man like the beautiful moon. I met him in Fucheng a few days ago. If I didn''t know him already, I''m afraid that such a childe would be born. I''m afraid that he came from a big family."


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know that he is that kind of person." Lin Qingshan couldn''t help sighing. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, one after another.


    Su junyang doesn''t know how much Deng Jingu''s asparagus business has earned, but looking at Deng Jingu''s expensive clothes, he is afraid that he has made a lot of money.


    "I didn''t trust you at first. When I mentioned asking my aunt to do something, I just tried to find out how close you are to your sister, because it has a lot to do with what I''m going to say next. What''s more, your mother-in-law is still close to that man."


    As soon as Lin Qingshan''s face turned white, he quickly asked, "does Jin Chai still care about her mother''s family?"


    Su junyang is not hard to recognize that he is gnashing his teeth. He has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    He waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with his sister-in-law. It has a lot to do with Deng Jingu. I can''t even guess how he got it."


    Then he told Lin Qingshan about the scene he saw in Fucheng. In addition to emphasizing that the purse tied to Deng Jingu''s waist must be the one Lin Anxin lost, he also praised Deng Jingu''s two new beauties.


    These words fell into Lin Qingshan''s ears, like spring thunder rolling, and even a feeling of wanting to blow his mind away.


    He can''t come back for a long time. How can it be?


    He wanted to say no, but he believed Su junyang more.


    Isn''t Deng Jingu always thinking about his sister?


    Su junyang saw that he was still in shock. In order to bring his future brother-in-law over completely, he added a knife impolitely: "even if he can make an engagement with other women, how can he give up those two delicate little beauties? Do you have peace of mind? It''s just a big joke. If I look at it, he''s just unwilling. "


    He did not mention that on that day, he also fished a wine cup with the word "beauty" engraved on the bottom of the cup from the stream.


    Su junyang''s words completely awakened Lin Qingshan, and he said: "in the future, I will take care of Jin Chai and not let her interfere in my sister''s affairs with Deng Jingu. What''s more, when my sister was at Deng''s house, I didn''t see him protecting her much."


    It''s just stealing a few pieces of Guoba and sugar. How can it really help his sister live a good life.


    Su junyang and so on is this sentence, he smiles more and more like a successful Fox: "brother Castle Peak, my good brother, come on, come on, let''s have another three cups. It''s really enjoyable. Today I specially invite you to the restaurant to have dinner, just to avoid people''s eyes and ears, because I''m going to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    When he said this, the joint of his hand holding the cup was clearly white, and the cold light in his eyes was like a sharp weapon, brewing a storm.


    Su junyang was really angry this time.


    No one can touch his daughter-in-law''s things Except for himself."Just tell me what you need me to do." Lin Qingshan''s heroism goes straight to Yunxiao. For his sister''s sake, this time, he will help Su junyang anyway.


    At the same time, he also secretly determined that this time after the event, in addition to talking to his daughter-in-law again, he could never help others blindly. He did not want his sister to go back to the Deng family. Ji Chunhua''s irritable temperament was not as gentle as Zhang Yulan''s. as a brother, he had the responsibility to help his cold father take care of his sister.


    Su junyang waved to him, motioned him to come over, whispered a few words in his ear, no one knew what they said.


    An outsider only said that Su junyang made a small profit in Fucheng. When he came back to see Lin Qingshan, he was very safe. He specially invited him to have a drink. Lin Qingshan was so drunk that he was sent home by Su junyang in an ox cart. He rolled around on the ox cart, shouting that he was not drunk and could eat two more jars.


    Su junyang touched his chin and whispered: "I was in Fucheng that day. I was so drunk that I didn''t see my daughter-in-law. Oh, it''s so bad for my handsome demeanor."


    With that, he reached out his left hand and touched his eyebrows. He took out a paper fan from his collar and walked towards Shunshui village with a big face.


    The next day, Lin Anxin got up with a good sleep.


    Seeing that she looked much better than yesterday, Mrs. Chen was relieved and asked her to eat in the kitchen.


    "Auntie, what about Wanping? How come she''s gone so early? "


    "She''s always happy that she''s made a lot of money. She estimates that the money is bouncing in her pocket. No, she went out to town in her father''s ox cart early in the morning. She said that she can''t wait for her mother to invite a tailor to come home. The landlady also knows the size of our family. She asked her father to carry the big bag of materials and send her to town."


    Mrs. Chen asked her again, "don''t worry. Will you go back to your mother''s house later?"


    Lin Anxin just came from Fucheng. It''s time to go back to his mother''s home.


    The rules of the Su family are strict on the surface, but loose on the inside.


    "Well, my aunt told me to go home early after supper yesterday, and promised me to come back after supper."


    Lin Anxin, thinking about her mother, had a quick breakfast and was about to go back to the West Wing room to clean up. Aunt Chen stopped her again.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take this basket of eggs with me. Then I''ll go to the garden and pick some cucumbers and peppers. Your elder brother says that your family can''t eat them yet. They''ve just blossomed."


    Because she was in the kitchen, Aunt Chen was pushed by the other two cooks. Although she was willing to accompany Zhang Yulan, she didn''t need her to accompany her all the time. No, she took out a copper plate and asked someone to dig up the vegetable field early and sprinkle the seeds on it so that she could serve her. When she came to zhenbi, she had to eat vegetables for half a month.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Anxin answered, and then he got up and went to the west chamber.


    Because she wanted to go back to her mother''s home, she specially changed into a plain silk dress with tender willows. She only embroidered some silver silk patterns on the skirt and sleeve edge. The white pleated skirt was embroidered with sprinkled willow leaves, which was very beautiful.


    He chose a pair of hollowed out silver jade hairpins and put them on. After looking at them, he put on the peony lock that he had asked Mrs. Li Duandao to buy earlier. He turned around in front of the big bronze mirror and went out with his things.


    When she came out, Lin Qingshan had set up an ox cart and waited there. The Su family had already raised more than one cow. Who told Su Yangjiang to add thousands of acres of good land at the end of the year.


    "Brother, come and get some for me quickly. There are a basket of eggs and some vegetables in the kitchen. You can''t say no. It''s not for an old man. I want to be filial to my mother and love my little nephew."


    Before Lin Qingshan spoke, Lin Anxin had a string of words blocking his mouth.


    Lin Qingshan came up with a smile on his face, reached out and touched his sister''s brain melon seeds, and said, "I know, we belong to your filial piety."


    "Needless to say, I''m my mother''s little cotton padded jacket." Lin Anxin''s cheeks grew peach powder, and urged Lin Qingshan to get something.


    Hearing the two brothers and sisters talking in the yard, Zhang Yulan poked her head out of the window of the east room and said, "Castle Peak, don''t rush her back. Let her come back after dinner. I''ll let Jun Yang pick her up."


    "Ah, I see, aunt." Lin Qingshan followed Lin An''s heart to call her aunt, because his sister said it was more kind.


    Seeing his sister''s lively appearance, Lin Qingshan felt more and more that his idea was right. He made up his mind and found an opportunity to talk to Deng Jinchai again.


    Shunshui village is not far from Xiatang village. Lin anxiously sits in the front of the car and shakes his feet. Some of his friends talk with Lin Qingshan.


    It''s just that Lin Yuzhu''s sister-in-law and Deng Jinchai''s sister-in-law are doing more and more embroidery work, and Deng Jinchai''s are doing more and more copper plates than before. Now, they are working harder. Lin Qingshan worries that she will hurt her eyes, which makes Lin an feel free to persuade her.


    She also said that her mother has been netting a lot of little fish these days, and she has been talking about giving them to Su junyang. I don''t know how she will feel when she knows that she is going to start a good job."Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''m her daughter."

 Chapter 197

    Lin Anxin said as he stroked the little wild flowers by the side of the road.


    Lin Qingshan threw the whip more and more, and the bull trotted happily.


    Lin Anxin''s laughter like a silver bell scattered on the fields with green seedlings on both sides.


    Every time Lin Anxin came back from the ox cart, but before she got home, her warm-hearted aunts and aunts went to the Lin''s house to tell Liu Sanniang who had seen Liu Sanniang that they had to praise her for her good life. She was so glad that Liu Sanniang turned and went into the house, either to grab melon seeds, peanuts or sesame candy.


    Who told her that what the other party said was very pleasant to the ear? She loved to listen to it. At this time, she would straighten her waist and sigh to tell the visitors. At the beginning, her mother-in-law didn''t like her little girl very much. When she fell down, she scolded her three or fifty times a day, saying that she should drown the loser in the river.


    Those who came to deliver the letter had to comfort her. They all said that Lin Fang''s heart was too evil. They often heard that tigers are poisonous and don''t eat children. The Lin family is not really poor enough to support a child.


    This reminds Liu Sanniang of why she wanted to send Lin Anxin to the Deng family for a change of marriage. It''s because Lin Fangshi is too cruel. He knows that his second and third sons are very filial. He is so stupid that he can only use the family income earned by these two sons to paste Lin Shunfeng''s mud. When Lin Qingshan is old enough to get married and have children, he is half a copper At the same time, he also scolded Lin Fangshi for his retribution sooner or later.


    Every time Liu Sanniang listened to these people''s words, she had to tell them that she was the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. No matter how she was not, there was no place for her daughter-in-law to cry and tell her truth. She had to bear it. Fortunately, she had a promising daughter.


    I don''t know when there was a rumor in Xiatang village that everyone cursed Lin Fang''s death behind his back, or Lin Fang was blind. Why didn''t he cross his eyes, or even scolded them for being unfilial in front of Lin Shunfeng and his wife. In a word, the days of Lin Shunfeng''s family and Lin Fang''s old couple are no longer as happy as before.


    Liu Sanniang would never say that when her mother was strong, she almost hurt her little girl because she was not tough enough. After beating her little girl to give her a long face, Liu Sanniang thought that if anyone dares to bully her little girl again, she will catch and bite her!


    Never let go.


    Liu Sanniang''s indulgence in Lin Anxin has no bottom line. Fortunately, Lin Anxin is not a girl who can''t afford to be spoiled.


    As the ox cart slowly drove into the village, Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I''m still a girl with a big face. Looking at the aunts standing at our door, I guess they all saw you coming back and sent a letter to our mother."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched the gift box on the ox cart. He replied, "my mother should be held by people. I didn''t like my mother most before. I told her to envy my mother later."


    When Lin Qingshan heard the words, he felt his whole chest warm.


    The corners of my mouth are almost at the end of my ears.


    When Lin Anxin got home, Liu Sanniang had just finished washing her hands. She was standing by the fence talking to the aunts, and wiping the water on her hands with her apron.


    "Ah, Sanniang, your daughter is more and more beautiful."


    Lin Anxin got out of the car. No matter whether he knew her or not, he said hello to those aunts with a smile.


    Deng Jinchai hurried out of the house with the little fish in her arms. Lin Anxin took the little fish and told Deng that there was a box of xiaokouzu brought back from Fucheng. She asked the aunts to have a taste.


    It''s just some cheap snacks. Lin Anxin doesn''t care.


    "Peace of mind, I heard from your brother yesterday that you have come back from Fucheng, but you can''t come back in time. I also said that you should come back today."


    Hearing the noise outside, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua came out from behind the house.


    Lin Anxin asked curiously, "what did you two do? How did you get all covered in mud? "


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "they are so idle that they are bored. Look, I am busy with the vegetable field. If I don''t let them, I have to help me."


    "Where, my aunt is used to us, but I don''t know that we are doing our best." Zhu Caihua replied with a smile and asked Lin Yuzhu to wash his hands first.


    Liu Sanniang saw that the aunts didn''t eat the xiaokouzu. She knew that they wanted to leave it to the little baby at home, and she didn''t say much.


    Lin Anxin first took out the gold hairpin she had prepared for Liu Sanniang. It was just a sparrow tail hairpin with a few cat''s eye stones inlaid on it. But in the eyes of these countrymen, it was the most precious gold. One or two of them had to be envied. Deng Jinchai also got a pair of water drop gold earrings. Naturally, she had to prepare a set of silver five blessings for little fish.


    Originally, Liu Sanniang wanted to blame her for spending money carelessly. Lin Anxin said to Deng Jinchai ahead of her: "on the day of Dragon Boat Festival, I was going to come back to my mother''s house to have a look. Just because I didn''t wait for the chance, brother junyang did some business in Fucheng, so we had to go ahead of time. I wanted to give Xiaoyuer a set of silver five blessings long ago, and I didn''t think the fight in the town was exquisite enough. I took it out and gave it to my aunt Bi, it''s just the difference between the clouds and the mud. I''m embarrassed to take it out. I just went back to Fucheng and bought this set of silver five blessings to make up for the Dragon Boat Festival gift for our little fish. "Xiao yu''er''s long life lock is tied on a silver collar. The lock is a long life round happiness Ruyi lock. Xue Liangliang is very beautiful. Deng Jinchai happily puts it on. The pleasant silver bell rings, which makes the little fish stomp and curiously stoop to see her little feet.


    Those aunts had to praise again. Seeing that Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin had something to say, they knew it was time to leave.


    After these people left, Liu Sanniang reminded Lin Anxin that her wealth should not be disclosed. Deng Jinchai knew that her mother wanted to say something intimate, and took the initiative to take away the little fish. She also said that she would go to the kitchen first, make lunch early, and cook her favorite porridge for Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Niang, I''ll give you gold and silver jewelry. Sooner or later, you''ll have to wear it. You can''t just bare your head to your feet because of that. This can''t be hidden. It''s better to let those people help you pass it to the milk and aunt." If they can''t be angry, they have to make their hearts and eyes blocked.


    "The last time you sent a silver hairpin, your eyes were red. You don''t know. She''s been at home many times these days, and she''s always on the silver hairpin. Your father is still begging for it. Why give her the things that my daughter sent? Why don''t she give birth to some golden phoenix?"


    Come on, Liu Sanniang''s heart is still holding a breath. Lin Fangshi doesn''t like to see Liu Sanniang very much at first, and even hates that she has two daughters. Lin Fangshi wants to ask for it, but doesn''t he ask her to give it back?


    "Hum, when I first entered the door, I really thought that my mother-in-law was just like my own mother-in-law. Bah, when I need you, I''ll kiss my daughter. When I don''t need you, I think it''s just like fishbone. It''s better to have a handlebar. If I have a daughter, it''s like the sky is going to fall. Why is she so hot? I have to give her a silver hairpin."


    Lin Anxin put his hand around Liu Sanniang and said with a smile: "Niang is right. The person who sucks can''t be used to it. Otherwise, she will go to heaven."


    She pointed to another green cloth bag and said, "it''s for parents and the elder brother''s family. The other two pieces are more colorful. Just give them to sister-in-law Tang and sister-in-law Yuzhu."


    "Next time I remember, don''t spend money indiscriminately. Listen to your brother, the Su family is becoming more and more like a big family. As soon as such a good yard is built, I''m afraid that many people are thinking of Jun Yang''s idea. My mother''s family is not good enough to help you." Liu Sanniang was worried that her daughter would be delayed by her family.


    "Ah, Niang, what are you sighing about? These are all fine cotton cloth pulled in Fucheng. I know your daughter loves to wear clothes made of fine cotton cloth. Besides, my elder brother should not have time to tell you that brother junyang has opened a teahouse in Fucheng. It''s really a timely rain to send back so many little fish to him. He''s always popular. He has promised that it''s not good I''ll leave it to my mother. My mother can sit at home and help collect the baby fish, then dry them in the air, and then bake them in a delicious way. How can my mother delay me? In my opinion, my mother is skillful. "


    As she spoke, she raised her small face and boasted of her intelligence.


    Liu Sanniang was surprised at first, then pushed back, and said: "how can this work? He treats my family very well. I should do a little help. Don''t mention this, but he still wants it. I''ve made dozens of pounds these days. You can take it back to him later."


    Lin Anxin is very kind-hearted. In this life, she has identified this mother. If she is good for her children, Liu Sanniang would rather suffer losses. As long as her children live well, she will be satisfied.


    "Niang, you only know one thing about it, but you don''t know the other. Brother junyang is doing that business. But he is in partnership with the prince of a family in Beijing. We can leave it to him alone in the future. This little fish can''t be cheap. The rich man should be clear about it. Why do you treat brother junyang so well that he doesn''t know you Can brother junyang be happy to get half the price


    Hearing that Su junyang would not be happy, Liu Sanniang was confused. She took her little hand and said, "well, I gave him dozens of Jin last time!"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "the steward over there has tasted it. He thinks it''s good. He asks brother Tieshan to do it every day and give it to the guests for free. After tasting it, the guests ask if they are willing to pay for it. That is to say, how can you make your mother work as hard as you do in business? Besides, brother junyang should have talked about it with elder brother. How can you do it? Please ask elder brother later ¡£¡±


    Liu Sanniang was pleased and asked her uncertainly, "do you mean we can make money?"


    "That is, Niang doesn''t want to drag the girl''s hind legs, so try to do this job well, also call Jun Yang elder brother to treat Niang and elder brother with new eyes."


    "If it''s easy, you''d better let your father do it. He''s the head of the family. If I keep it from him, I''ll have to make some noise again."


    Liu Sanniang thinks about it and thinks that Lin Shunhe can''t be bypassed. Otherwise, with his stubborn temper, the couple are afraid that they will fall out every day. Maybe they will fight again. Liu Sanniang doesn''t want to get rid of the last idea. At least they will live a lifetime.


    "Niang, how did you forget how big brother did it? I''ll say hello to elder brother and junyang later. I only say that I asked for your help, but the Su family treated us very well and always wanted to repay us. " Lin Anxin doesn''t want Lin Shunfeng''s family to take over any money.

 Chapter 198

    "Otherwise, you haven''t covered how much copper you earn. Turning around, I''m afraid dad will give it all to the milk. He''s as good as the uncle''s family. Don''t expect me to support him in the future, let alone our family to get better in the future." Lin Anxin really doesn''t like Lin Shunhe, and has never thought of trying to please him.


    "What''s more, I still want to separate my family. First, I don''t want to ask my father to know. When I look back, if my mother wants to buy land or land, I will say that I bought her a dowry with silver."


    Liu Sanniang was amused by her words. She reached out and touched her cerebellar melon seeds. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "what nonsense! Where can a daughter buy a dowry for her mother, and she won''t get married again."


    Lin Anxin replied: "hum, I didn''t say that I would let my mother marry me. Only when I bought a dowry can my mother keep these properties. I asked my aunt about it. A woman''s dowry should be registered in the yamen, and her husband''s family has no right to seize the property. If she gets married and has no children, she will be taken back by her mother''s family." As soon as Lin Anxin mentioned it, he was very glad to wear it in ancient times.


    She remembers a female colleague who could get along with each other. Her father opened a factory, and she found a phoenix man. She felt that love was greater than her parents. Then, the man''s mother thought that her son was great, and the lion opened his mouth. His family offered 300000 betrothal gifts. When the woman married, she not only had to bring 500000 in cash, but also had to marry a good car, just because the man''s mother said, There is only one son in his family. Sooner or later, the family property will be given to the child. Anyway, she is the only one. In the future, the money and the house of her mother''s family will be given to the female colleague sooner or later.


    Five years after marriage, the man found a more fresh 18-year-old girl student, divorced? The 500000 she brought by her female colleagues had already been coaxed by the man to spend. When she got divorced, she only had the car her mother married. What kind of house? The man''s down payment was paid by his parents. His mother''s name was written before marriage. She didn''t belong to this female colleague. She even helped to pay the mortgage for those three years, only because she paid the mortgage by mistake.


    Lin an was so absorbed that he suddenly felt that there was something desirable in the great Zhou Dynasty. At least, he did a good job in protecting women''s property.


    Liu Sanniang''s jaw almost fell down in surprise: "girl, what you said is true?"


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and yelled in a low voice: "Niang, you hurt me."


    "Oh! I''m so surprised. " She always thought that women were born too lowly. When she was in her mother''s home, she was not liked by her father and mother. When she came to her mother-in-law''s home, she was not liked by her father-in-law and mother-in-law. When she gave birth to a daughter, she wanted to step on her feet.


    "Mother, father, he It''s so filial. " Lin Anxin carefully worded his words. Seeing Liu Sanniang''s face calmed down, he said, "I mean, it''s not that you don''t raise Yeh and Nai. No matter what Yeh and Nai do wrong, they are both parents of your father. They should be filial. Just like, if my sister-in-law doesn''t obey you and your father, I''ll be very unhappy. Sooner or later, I''ll tear her up. But my uncle''s family doesn''t lack arms and legs. Why should we What''s more, isn''t dad a little silly? The virtue of uncle''s family will make him unable to walk and lose all his teeth in the future. Can''t we expect that family to provide for him? "


    "It''s impossible. Your uncle and his family are lazy. How can they provide for your father?" Liu Sanniang immediately denied it, which also aroused her deep thinking.


    "But what you like most is your uncle. Your uncle''s mouth is so sweet that he can make you happy." Liu Sanniang is worried about this.


    She reached out to touch her daughter''s face and said, "when it''s time to split up, we''ll raise your father and your milk. We''ll never lose a son if it''s up to us. If it''s not up to us, I''ll never die." Liu Sanniang gritted her teeth and made up her mind that her little daughter had been suffering for those years, and finally she had a hope. How could she let her daughter suffer any more.


    It is said that the child is a piece of meat that falls from the mother''s body. They would rather bear hardships than let the child be wronged.


    When Liu Sanniang heard what her daughter had said about the dowry, she gradually came up with an idea that all the money she earned was in her hands. As for how much Lin Shunhe could earn to supplement his parents, she made up her mind and didn''t care.


    She has a good daughter, she will earn money in the future, also want to keep for the children, girls need to give more.


    All the people in the world prefer boys to girls, but Liu Sanniang is more biased towards her two daughters. Women are weak, so they are bound to suffer more. She has experienced this in her years of marriage to the Lin family.


    Having said this, the two of them began to gossip in the room.


    Liu Sanniang thought of something and felt that something was wrong. She told Lin Anxin: "ah, I heard from your sister-in-law that her second sister seems to have made a lot of money."


    "Well?" Deng Jinling? Isn''t she relying on her mother''s family to turn over and become a master now?


    Lin Anxin asked: "Niang, are you sure your sister-in-law is right?"


    "No, your sister-in-law is very proud. She says that not only her brothers but also her two younger sisters have the ability. So she works harder and harder. She helps me net fish in the daytime and takes the embroidery shed with her. While guarding those nets and embroidering, I take the little fish with me. She is willing to work harder and earn more money. I''m happy to follow her, she said It''s also for this family. "Liu Sanniang thought about it and then said, "I heard it at that time, but I didn''t feel at ease. Deng Jinling was a smart girl, and she was very confused about big things. She said that she was like her mother, and she didn''t carry it as well as Ji Chunhua."


    Lin Anxin can''t help but think of the time when Ji Chunhua just wore it. When she saw Deng Jinling, she always liked to scold her for being a fool. Now she thinks carefully that she must hate iron but not steel. A good hand is wasted by her. She is also a good one. Seeing that she was bullied by the Zhao family, Deng Jingu is very promising.


    "Mother, how did you say that?"


    Liu Sanniang replied: "your sister-in-law went back to her mother''s house a few days ago and met Deng Jinling. When she came in, Deng Jinling was pestering a golden drum and wanted to ask him to help set up a four acre paddy field."


    The paddy fields around the town are five taels of silver per mu, hundreds of miles away. I heard that there are more than four taels of paddy fields there.


    "Where did she come from? Did she take her husband''s?" Lin Anxin thinks it''s very possible, but it''s not very likely.


    "The Zhao family has suffered a loss. How can they fall over here again?" What''s more, even if Deng Jingu has the ability, he is just a business agent.


    Liu Sanniang said, "who knows, I don''t believe she has that ability."


    "Your sister-in-law was always envious at that time. Deng Jinling was four big silver ingots."


    Lin Anxin was silent. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out where Deng Jinling got the silver.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng family, a thriving scene.


    The newly built courtyard is very enviable. It has white walls, dark tiles, graceful weeping willows, and thick black lacquer wood doors. When you push the door, you can see the bluestone floor, green bamboos on both sides, and roses in full bloom. This is his front yard.


    At this time, Zhou youzhao came in wearing a colorful peony Lake silk dress with emerald green background. The emerald green is very attractive, but she was dressed in a different style, which makes her skin as delicate as white porcelain.


    She was carrying a skirt in one hand and a small basket in the other. She had never been here for some days. She was dazzled by the scenery of the front yard for a moment, and she was filled with joy. Such a courtyard is much more beautiful than the broken courtyard of the Su family.


    When she thinks about it, she compares Su junyang with Deng Jingu. In her heart, they are on the same level now, and they like Deng Jingu more and more. She only thinks that her parents have really said their mind this time.


    Walk through the front yard and into the back yard.


    In the north of the backyard is the main house, which is divided into the East and West compartments. In front of the east of the main house, there is an old osmanthus tree, which was Lin Anxin''s favorite before. It has been transplanted to the front of the new house. The whole courtyard is covered with bluestone slabs, which is very clean and tidy. The main house is given to Deng Dalang and the East compartment is Deng Jingu''s, and the West compartment is Deng Jinsuo''s.


    Zhou youzhao looked around as a future hostess, with her round chin slightly up and her eyes full of color.


    This is where she will live in the future, but it''s much better than her mother''s new big tile house.


    As soon as you look at it, you can see that it''s only a wealthy family that can afford to live. Compared with her two elder sisters, it''s no different, except that Deng Jingu is not a scholar.


    Sun Cuihua once taught her that it''s no use for a man to study, but his hand can''t bind a chicken. The whole family will be hungry, which is not as good as Deng Jingu''s ability.


    Zhou youzhao is more and more happy, very proud that he finally kicked Lin Anxin to Su''s house.


    Su junyang''s appearance really makes her happy, but what scares her more is Su junyang''s temper. She always feels strange, which makes her unable to understand him.


    "Ah, it''s coming again." Deng Jinling''s cheerful voice came from the main room.


    "Again, come here and give me a hand."


    Zhou youzhao frowns slightly. Deng Jinling is nothing. She always treats her as a girl. Ah bah, when she becomes the mistress of the family, she will never give her a good look again.


    "Come, come, second cousin, when did you come back?"


    Deng Jinling poked her head out of the door and said, "I didn''t ask Jingu to help me buy a few acres of paddy fields last time. This morning, he sent a message for me to go home. Listen to my mother, it''s done."


    As soon as she thought that she had not only 20 mu of dry land, but also 4 mu of paddy field, she couldn''t help feeling excited. These days, she didn''t sleep well at night, so she worried that the thief old lady of Zhao family would find the money. She could easily hope that her brother would come back and quickly sent it to her.


    Zhou youzhao glanced at her contemptuously, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She was only four acres of paddy field. What''s so proud of her? Her parents gave her 20 acres of paddy field as a dowry. Now it''s taken care of by her future father-in-law and mother-in-law. All the income before she entered the house belongs to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, which is a little filial piety. However, she told her mother that before she got married The twenty acres of paddy fields must be recovered.


    "Congratulations to the second cousin. Now, my aunt''s family is more and more beautiful, and the second cousin is also responsible. I really admire her."


    Deng Jinling was embarrassed by her praise. When she came to greet her with a smile, she saw that she was still carrying a basket in her hand. She picked it up and said, "come on, you''re welcome. You can bring something to the door."Zhou Zhao looked around again, but he was frustrated. Why didn''t he see Deng Jingu?


    Looking back, Deng Jinling uncovers the cover of the basket impolitely and takes out a piece of mung bean cake from inside to put it into the dog''s mouth.

 Chapter 199

    Zhou youzhao''s brow is more and more wrinkled. If the dog can''t get on the chopping board, Deng Jinling is no more developed, and she''s just a vulgar woman. No wonder Zhao duocai dislikes it. Look at the mung bean cake, it''s half of the dog''s face.


    What a poor boy.


    "Where''s aunt?"


    "I went to the old house next door to pack up." Deng Jinling is good at wiping dog''s face.


    Zhou youzhao took a look at the dirty water on the table and the rag she threw on the table. She looked away from the old house and said, "it''s better to come early than to come by chance. I think my aunt wants to pack up and move here today."


    Deng Jinling didn''t think much about it. She nodded and said: "exactly, exactly, the left and right yard has been built, and only the next big warehouse is under construction. My mother can''t wait. She said that while it''s not too hot now, she would move here first, and then put some tables to warm the house."


    It''s just that Ji Chunhua wants to have a wedding party in front of her neighbors. That''s to let them have an excuse to visit her new home and look at her new home.


    Zhou youzhao said with a smile, "is the furniture ready?"


    "It''s already done. It''s just right according to the size of this room. In your room, my mother said to let Jin Gu use the old furniture first. When you want to go through the door, you can put in the new furniture to save waste."


    Zhou youzhao is ten years old this year. In two or three years, he will be ready to make furniture.


    When Deng Jinling said this, Zhou youzhao blushed and stamped his foot and said, "second cousin, I''m so annoying. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to find my aunt."


    With that, she ran away.


    Deng Jinling was sitting there with dog leftovers in her arms, muttering to herself, "what are you doing so fast? I haven''t finished yet. I want to take dog leftovers. Who will clean the furniture if you don''t clean it?"


    Unfortunately, Zhou youzhao''s figure has disappeared behind the new moon cave gate.


    Zhou youzhao left in a hurry. When she found the spring flowers, the silk flowers on her head had been blown askew by the wind.


    Ji Chunhua saw it and helped her put the silk flower on. She said with a smile, "there are water monkeys chasing behind you. It''s hard to run so fast."


    Zhou youzhao replied: "I went there just now. My second cousin said that when my aunt came here to collect things, I could do something about it. How could I be tired of my aunt? My aunt just sat down to have tea and told the younger generation to do it. I don''t know if my aunt has a family treasure hidden in her family, but don''t ask me to see it. Otherwise, I will remember it in my heart."


    Ji Chunhua replied with a smile: "you don''t know what our family used to be like. If there is a laoshizi''s family treasure that can be hidden, it won''t be taken out early to be pawned. In exchange, our family will live a rich life early."


    Zhou youzhao said with a smile: "I don''t know if that baby is regarded as a common thing by my aunt. I have to help my aunt clean up. Maybe I can find some antiques. As my uncle told me before, isn''t that the family box an old thing? It may not be valuable in other people''s eyes, but in my uncle''s eyes, it''s not It''s a good thing that you don''t trade for. "


    Ji Chunhua thought of it and said, "well, the container has been handed down for many generations. It''s said that the container was made in the former dynasty. At that time, the ancestors of the Deng family had a good family background. They were made of good camphor wood, and the corners were covered with copper butterfly skin. The lock was a popular changfushou lock in the former dynasty. In your uncle''s eyes, it was a dream, You give him a thousand dollars, and he will not sell it. "


    As for the other laoshizi antiques, except for the broken porcelain basin that her mother-in-law used to nag about, there is no such thing. However, her mother-in-law said that such a porcelain basin is a worthless thing. It is said that there is only one such thing in Fucheng.


    It can''t be used to make soup bowls, except for melon seeds, peanuts, or sewing. It can''t be used for other purposes. It''s too chicken to know where to put it. She hasn''t thought of it for many years, and for a while, she can''t remember where to throw it.


    She didn''t think it was necessary, so she didn''t even mention it.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t believe it and said with a smile: "aunt, if there is something I see and like, I don''t want to take it back to my mother''s house. There is only one. I beg my aunt to agree. When I come here, can I take the things I see and put them in the room?"


    "Yes, as long as you like, my aunt will depend on you." Others may not know what is in Deng''s home. Ji Chunhua, who has been a hostess for decades, readily agrees to Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao helps Ji Chunhua to clean up. Previously, she boasted and asked Ji Chunhua to sit aside and have a rest. She comes to clean up.


    Ji Chunhua looked at it first. Seeing that she was doing well and that it was getting late, she went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. The Deng family also invited an aunt to help with the cooking. Otherwise, Ji Chunhua would be allowed to cook the meals for many people by herself, and her old bones would be broken.


    As for her second daughter, Deng Jinling, Ji Chunhua shakes her head. She is a tired and lazy man. Now that she has a dowry in her hand, she is more and more arrogant. She also boasts that her mother''s family is a rich family, and she is more and more unwilling to do these dirty things. She also says that she is a daughter.Ji Chunhua once suffered from her second daughter. She is a daughter. She is still a wealthy and idle lady. Don''t you see that there''s nothing she can do to help. She goes around the kitchen every day, tossing about three meals a day. Isn''t that a "rich and idle man''s life"?


    "Niang, what are you going to do to eat? Niang, why don''t we have fried pork with chili today? I see that the green chili in our vegetable field can be eaten." Deng Jinling went into the kitchen with the dog left in her arms. She saw the aunt who helped, but she only looked at others with her nostrils. She didn''t care to talk to the aunt at all.


    Ji Chunhua scolded impatiently: "if you are a pig, you will know how to eat. Can those tables and cabinets be cleaned?"


    "Niang, what''s good to clean? It''s all new furniture. Where can it get dirty?" Deng Jinling curled her lips and said, "besides, dog can''t leave people. It''s just when I''m curious about what I see. How can I be distracted? I just want to tie him to my belt."


    "Bah, you lazy guy, a boy should be rough raised. You see what you''ve developed him into. You''re more than two years old, and you can''t bear to walk on the ground and hold him all day long. You can pamper him. In the future, you can''t rub off your bones. You''re so stupid. If you throw him on the ground, a boy will be so delicate."


    Ji Chunhua can''t see Deng Jinling holding this gold lettered signboard.


    The golden grandson of the Zhao family is very valuable. However, when she is free, she always takes her grandson with her and instructs Deng Jinling to do things. Ji Chunhua is her mother-in-law. It''s no wonder that old lady Zhao is cruel. No wonder she always scolds her stupid when she meets her second daughter.


    "Niang, isn''t that your grandson? The child is still so small, and there are lots of stones everywhere in the house. What should we do if we hit them?" Deng Jinling has only one son now. Zhao duocai treated her well in the past because she had a son. Of course, only when his mother Lao Tzu was not at home.


    Ji Chunhua immediately raised her eyebrows and waved with a pair of fire tongs. She said angrily, "don''t you throw him on the ground for me? Believe it or not, I''m so stupid to break your bones. Do you think your mother-in-law is really for you? Anyway, Sun Tzu was born to carry on the family line. You are spoiled. It''s you who are affected, not her. When she gets old, sooner or later, she will close her eyes and leave everything alone. "


    With her mother''s roar, Deng Jinling didn''t dare to hold the dog left behind and put the child on the ground. The dog left behind rushed to Ji Chunhua happily. He had already aimed at the tongs in her hand and the fire in the kitchen. It was fun to watch.


    "Why don''t you go and wipe the furniture for me, and clean the front and back yards." Ji Chunhua reached out and fished out the dog''s leftover son for fear that he would really rush to play with the fire in the kitchen.


    Deng Jinling curled her lips and said unhappily: "mother, our family is rich. Why don''t we buy one or two old ladies and some servant girls to come back? Every time I go home, I''m not always called by you."


    "Bah, I can''t move. I don''t have hands and feet. Don''t draw big cakes for me. I''m too lazy. Don''t try to find a reason to say that I''m good for my mother. I''ll buy old ladies and maids. Do you really think about it? Do you earn money at home? Although your 20 mu dry land is planted by your mother''s family, Jingu said that the rent will be given to you at the end of the year. Where does your mother''s family take advantage of you? You''re thinking about it all the time


    Ji Chunhua thinks that the family has a simple population. When the new yard is cleaned up, there won''t be so many things. She just tidies up the vegetable field, takes care of her wife, and cooks three meals a day for her sons. She feels that compared with the past, she really doesn''t know how much easier it is. She doesn''t think about adding girls at all.


    "Niang, why don''t I help Niang cut meat? She is very diligent about cleaning the cupboard


    Deng Jinling thought it was a good idea, and then said: "Niang, this time the daughter-in-law you told Jin Gu is much better than the last one. I really don''t know what''s better about that Lin Siya. Besides looking like a fox spirit, she has no any advantages. She always acts like a piece of wood in front of her. It''s said that Niang treats her badly. I can''t see that she is so young It''s a big trick. "


    Ji Chunhua narrowed her eyes slightly. Is it grass or something growing in her second daughter''s brain? Can she not know?


    In this case, Deng Jinling can''t think of it.


    "Bah, do you pretend to be like wood? Who are you blind? You are so stupid that you are going to die. Believe it or not, I can''t kill you. Siya is clever and obedient. Everything goes according to his mother''s will. His family is not good. It''s strange that he can eat well and dress well. He doesn''t want money. Where did you die then? Why didn''t you save a few pieces of money from Zhao family My family? Your elder sister also knows how to send some fish to supplement the family. Besides going home to collect and scrape, what do you give my mother? "


    Deng Jinling said weakly: "isn''t that Huizi that I can''t be the leader of the family? Besides, I still have leftovers. Niang, I have to plan for his future too. Can I not be stingy?"

 Chapter 200

    Ji Chunhua was upset by her words and said angrily, "you''ll die stupid sooner or later. My mother is also a mother. When I gave birth to you, I should throw it out to feed the wild dog. No matter how important the dog is, he''s also surnamed Zhao. My mother didn''t say that I won''t let you hurt him, but do you have family members in your eyes? Well, when I come to collect the scraps, I think of my mother''s family. When I encounter difficulties, I can''t make it. I think of my mother''s family. On weekdays, you always think about the white eyed wolf first


    What else did Deng Jinling want to say? Ji Chunhua scolded again: "Siya has been raised by me for three years. I see her clever. I''m in a good mood. What''s the matter with you? It''s really stupid. I don''t know if I''ve been played with a gun. " Therefore, there is a reason why Ji Chunhua doesn''t like Zhou youzhao very much.


    She thinks that compared with Lin Siya, Zhou youzhao''s mind is simple and clean, just like the clean sheets in the yard. Unlike Zhou youzhao, she has something to say. Ji Chunhua always has to bear her anger when she listens to her.


    If it wasn''t for her family, Jin Gu said that her family had no support, and her family was such a rich man, the real rich family couldn''t have looked up to it. They had to step back and choose Zhou you as their daughter-in-law.


    Ji Chunhua thinks that her son has to rely on the relationship between the two sons in law of the Zhou family, and she can''t offend Zhou youzhao.


    Then he said: "the kid is sensible, but you can''t bully others. I told you to clean the cupboard. The little white eyed wolf let him play here. Don''t you go to work for me? Hum, if you don''t work, after Jin Gu comes back, tell him to return the land lease and your silver. I''m willing to see you upset and get out of here. "


    Ji Chunhua scolded Deng Jinling so much that she couldn''t lift her head. She had to wipe the table and cupboard with her tail.


    Looking at her second daughter, she went to clean up her new house. Ji Chunhua twisted her brows and muttered to herself, "I''m so angry. I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel that Siya is really good. It''s a pity..."


    She began to look forward to every day: looking forward to her once clever, obedient little daughter-in-law can come back early.


    She thought that if she came back, Zhou youzhao would not want to live in the same room with her. She sent them out to do business, leaving only Siya and her children in their hometown, guarding her and Deng Dalang, and harmonizing with the family. Her daughter-in-law was always filial and obedient.


    Ji Chunhua thinks that after Siya gives birth to a boy, she must talk to her son Haosheng and buy more property at home so as to leave it to her good golden grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day of Shangtang village''s Deng family''s house relocation, there was another sound of surprise. Deng Jingu brought two charming little girls back from the outside. When did the neighbors see such beautiful little beauties, they all said that such little beauties should only be in the sky. Look at the clothes of those two people, they thought it must be a girl of a noble family. Then it came out that Deng Jingu had to pay attention when he was working in the city The noble has green eyes. The noble himself sent two little beauties to warm his quilt.


    The story of the Tang family was soon covered up by the news of the Lin family in Xiatang village that they were buying wet and live fish for a pound. As soon as the news came out, there was a big wave in Xiatang village, and the women in Shangtang village were very interested in it. Compared with the little beauties, the copper plate was the most popular.


    Xiatang village has been a fisherman for generations. Everyone has two or three ways of fishing. It''s said that it''s not worth money to throw away the little fish that no one picked up by the roadside, but a fool bought them with a pound of money. For a moment, the door of the Lin family was trampled. Someone asked Lin Shunhe about it. Lin Shunhe heard from his mother-in-law that the young master of the Su family asked her to help, but she was Lin Anxin It''s easier for her to keep the money in her hands. Two, it''s not easy to take care of her eyes. Although it''s much better than before, the medicine can''t be broken. It''s still a year and a half to take. You can''t always ask Su junyang to pay for it, can''t you.


    Su junyang wants to buy it, but Liu Sanniang says that she is not so cheeky. She doesn''t want to eat so many herbs, not to mention the expensive herbs.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe said this: "I don''t want to pay for it. It''s all about paying back the love. Fortunately, the most expensive and expensive period of medicine has passed, and my daughter has accepted it. She will make needlework for silver to buy the medicine. I didn''t take a cent of your Lin family''s copper plate, and you don''t want the job from master su."


    Well, after thinking twice, Liu Sanniang came up with such a good idea, that is to say, Lin Fangshi can only jump. Because she didn''t work for nothing, Lin Fangshi and others can''t get a penny out of her.


    Lin Shunhe sits there quietly smoking. Liu Sanniang''s words catch his ears. He hears that there is no money to take, so he stops to ask his elder brother to help him. Lin Shunhe thinks that his family is getting better and better. Although his elder brother is too muddy to support the wall, his mother is right. He breaks the bone and connects the tendons. Can his elder brother be ruthless? Can his nephew still get a daughter-in-law?


    How can his nephew be single all the time? I have to be drowned by the spittle of the villagers."It''s up to you. As long as you''re happy, Qingshan is helping there now. It''s thanks to the Su family. Today I''ll take the rice straw and put two or three jin of rice eel in it. Tomorrow I''ll change to another place and see if I can decorate the rice straw again. At least I''ll let the child take it to the Su family."


    Liu Sanniang felt more comfortable and said, "although my daughter had gone to Fucheng on the day of Dragon Boat Festival, the Su family never left us, and the gifts they sent were also very rich. By contrast, the Deng family''s gifts were very light. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your mother took a few pieces of the Su family''s materials. Qingshan was on duty outside, and so was Jinchai I have to walk outside. Besides, her mother''s family is rich. There''s no reason for outsiders to say that we have treated her harshly as a daughter-in-law. I really wronged her when we changed her. I''m not willing to use the materials of the two children, and I''m not willing to use the materials of our golden grandson. My daughter loves me as a daughter-in-law. She told her earlier and asked the tailor to send them together I''m the only one who can wear those clothes. No one in your elder brother''s family can wear them. "


    Lin Shunhe gave a little meal and a mouthful of smoke was choked in his throat. He bent down and coughed until his face turned red.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Sanniang. I don''t know when, as a docile and good tempered woman, he no longer listened to him in everything and was no longer controlled by his mother.


    She sighed a little, and her eyes fell on her mother-in-law. Wearing a fine cotton sweater on her, it seemed that she was more than ten years younger. Most of it was because she was in a good mood, and her face was much softer now. Looking back at her coarse cloth clothes, pudding and pudding, I suddenly saw Lin Shunfeng''s blue crow color the day before yesterday Fine cotton summer shirt, his heart suddenly as overturned a variety of sauces, make him uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for that year


    "In the future, if you want to send anything from the Su family, you should tighten up." Lin Shunhe is holding his breath. He is not happy in his heart. His mother really is. How can he give his things to his elder brother''s family? He is not her own?


    "Choose some snacks, white noodles and so on. Only when you give them to the elder brother''s family can you really use them. Remember to give them more. His family has more than ten mouths. I don''t know whether the Su family''s food is enough."


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and her attitude towards him became more and more distant. Is she still a thief? I have many ways to deal with you, such a bad old man.


    "If you can figure it out, are you still earning less money with your second brother? Qingshan is more than 20 years old. It''s two liang silver a year for filial piety. In addition to the new year''s ceremony, it''s at least a hundred Liang silver. Qingshan was too old to have money for marriage. What did your mother say? Let''s think about it by ourselves. In addition, I''ll leave it here. In the future, your parents, your elder brother and you will support yourself. You''ve been grinding me hard in those years, and you won''t treat me as a human being, At that time, your family should have been ungrateful. Why do you blame my mother for everything? Besides, don''t try to hit my daughter. Otherwise, I''ll hang myself at the gate of your Lin family to see if you are ungrateful and whether your parents will die well. "


    Forcing Liu Sanniang to die, Lin Shunhe still can''t do it. This man is very stupid and filial, and also kind.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Liu Sanniang said angrily, "I''ve been holding this breath for more than ten years. Don''t you allow me to vent my anger on you?"


    Her daughter can support her, not to mention her proud son-in-law''s filial piety. Originally she was not tough, but she was driven by two little guys to straighten her waist.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. I''ll make it clear to my mother about the baby fish." Lin Shunhe couldn''t stop his parents from fooling around, but he was willing to talk about love for Liu Sanniang at this time.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanniang was angry and said, "besides, my family will come back before the autumn harvest. You have to tell your parents about it. Don''t look at my son''s picky nose. If they don''t agree, they will let the two elders take out the money of these years. Even if we are so noisy that the whole village knows, we also want your parents to agree to separate."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know why Liu Sanniang suddenly became so stubborn and didn''t give him any room for discussion, so he advised: "you can''t mention the separation. My mother can''t be impatient with me. Maybe she will hang up at my door with a belt. Can I live?"


    Liu Sanniang thought about it. Lin Fangshi is very likely to do such a thing. She can ignore Lin Shunhe''s idea, but she can''t ignore her children. In desperation, she has to go back and ask for the second place: "this time Qingsong comes back, if you dare to show his face, I''ll take the children with you."


    Startled by her words, Lin Shunhe said, "I really didn''t blame you for all these years. At the beginning, my parents forced you, otherwise That matter, really speaking, I''m really ashamed. For you, my parents are unreasonable. I can''t help it. "

 Chapter 201

    Liu Sanniang looked at her man and suddenly felt very sad. This is the man she thought she could rely on that day.


    Lin Shunhe doesn''t know that Liu Sanniang''s house has hidden private money. He doesn''t know that Liu Sanniang has taken private money, and some of her family members have collected enough silver and handed it to Lin Qingshan.


    When she thought of this, she finally decided not to tell him, but she was not sure. She wanted to go back and ask the eldest son and the little girl, so she was not in the mood to continue to make trouble with Lin Shunhe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the third day, Lin Qingshan took the eel and sent it to Lin Anxin. By the way, he asked about buying the land.


    Lin Anxin hasn''t been back for a few days. She hasn''t heard of it. First, she tells Lin Qingshan. She takes time to ask Su junyang.


    Who knows, Su junyang these days also do not know what is busy, all day long does not see its figure.


    Zhang Yulan''s stomach has been falling more and more, listen to Aunt Chen said, afraid that the child is about to fall.


    So after five or six days, it''s rare that Su junyang picked a bunch of dew lotus from the outside with a happy face.


    Seeing Lin Anxin sitting on the porch, he frowned slightly and walked lightly with the lotus.


    Lin Anxin is embroidering the fragrant Rhododendron, and a delicate lotus fragrance rushes into her nose. When she is wondering, it''s dark in front of her eyes, and she looks up. Su junyang is looking down at her little Embroidered Flower rack, and her ink eyebrows are tightly closed.


    "Tut, what''s in your head? Are we short of your food or clothes? " Lin Anxin didn''t have time to respond, so he changed his face and said, "you can earn money by yourself. You are so lucky. If you have nothing to do, go to the elder sister''s side more often."


    Is this encouraging her to play cards to win money? Lin Anxin''s eyebrows stand upright and his eyebrows are cold!


    "Well, my elder brother-in-law is going to take part in the autumn Wei Festival after the autumn harvest. I''ve heard my father say that in order not to affect my elder brother-in-law''s study, the elder brother-in-law of the Guo family has moved to the South study in the front yard alone."


    So, Lin Anxin blinked and looked at him with straight eyes.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find that Su junyang moves his toes and listens to him again: "you two have free time. When you''re free, go to accompany us more. It''s just that you''re lucky to play cards."


    No one thinks that Lin Anxin has many interests in playing cards. He just thinks that the little girl is really lucky. The cards she plays feed the other family. In a twinkling of an eye, she can find a better card for herself.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and said, "I''m happy. Besides, it''s a promise to the landlady. I have to keep my promise. After I finish embroidering the Xiangluo Ding, I won''t embroider it any more. It''s just the hotter weather. Look, you''re still wearing a thick shirt these days. I think you can''t wear it last year. I''ll cut some new clothes for you."


    Hum, when she didn''t know what this guy was up to, Lin Anxin thought that she was more and more fond of playing horse crane and touching the leaf card. Her red face looked like a white lotus in the water.


    Angrily, she didn''t pay attention. Su junyang, who was standing opposite her, said: "that''s what you''re waiting for, silly girl!


    It''s not in vain for him to sing such a bitter trick in the scorching sun these days.


    "Here you are. For your sake, I''ll reward you." Su junyang handed the lotus leaves to her and said, "remember to give some to my mother. She likes this best. Originally, this is what she asked me to pick."


    Su junyang''s ears are red, and he looks up at the sky with his hands on his back. He just doesn''t want to see Lin Anxin''s face, which has turned from white to pink and green again.


    Hum, this guy is so annoying. She thought she had done a good job in developing loyal dogs, but


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    "Hum, I hate it. I knew I shouldn''t have let go and told you to cut more pieces." Lin an is very angry. If he didn''t come here with the lotus, he would like to please himself. Who knows It was only because he said that that he remembered later that he was really angry with her.


    Su junyang''s eyes catch a trace of doting, eyes watching Lin Anxin''s face turn red again from green, more and more laughing.


    "There''s something about that!"


    Sure enough, when a woman is angry, the best way is to divert her attention.


    Su junyang once again laments that his father''s ginger is hot enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin an looked up at him in bewilderment.


    Why is this guy against the light so good-looking? Her eyes are so deep, like a ten thousand year deep pool. She can''t see what''s inside, but she wants to plunge down This is the end.


    Su junyang grinned and showed his beautiful white teeth. He replied, "naturally, it''s about buying land."


    Lin Anxin opened his eyes and asked him: "seriously, but did you buy it?"


    "Well, with some effort, I would have bought it very soon, but my father saw that I said it like that. After one or more rounds, I lost it. Then, because of the loss of land, there was a small piece of land owned by a landlord, and the landlord was taken by his son to other provinces to provide for the aged. My father had to work harder to find the man, and bought the land today Come onLin Anxin asked: "how much is it for one mu?"


    Su junyang sighed: "the original homestead was not expensive, but it was only five liang of silver per mu. Who knows, because of this time, it has increased a lot in a blink of an eye. Now it has increased to ten liang of silver per mu. You don''t know. In the middle of the town, shops have been robbed, and they have increased a lot. That''s the starting point."


    He stretched out a hand, and Lin Anxin shook it in front of him. Lin Anxin exclaimed, "five hundred liang? It''s too expensive. Originally, I thought the shops in our town were exorbitantly expensive. I''ve inquired with people, and the shops in the county town are only two or three hundred taels, except those on the main street, and those in remote places are only a hundred taels or tens of taels. "


    Su junyang once again said with a smile: "although it is not a county town, there are many people raising silkworms and fishermen in our area. In addition, Chu is rich in products, and there are more landlords in this area than in other towns. Naturally, some of these people have set up caravans outside, and there are many caravans here to receive goods. What''s more, our town is on the main roadside To the west is the county. To the East, a few days later, we arrive at another county. The road is flat and spacious, which is much easier than the general road. The caravans who come and go like to take this road, and there are many people who stay in our town. "


    Lin Anxin realized this. In fact, it''s no wonder that she lived in a big city in her previous life. She was busy with traffic, crowded with people and traffic jams. Can the prosperity be comparable to that in ancient times?


    "What''s more, there''s a reason why people are expensive. They say that one shop can support three generations. Once they buy this shop, it can be passed on to their descendants."


    Lin Anxin knows that what people say is permanent property rights. It''s more expensive, but it''s worth it.


    "How much land have we bought? According to you, don''t I have ten acres of private property?" Thinking of this, Lin Anxin''s face is pink, and she is embarrassed to bow her head to her little finger. Then what: "I still have more than 200 liang of private silver. When do you want to build a yard?"


    Su junyang''s eyes were filled with such a coquettish money fan, but he thought she was very cute. I wish I could get tired of her every day and see her coquettish and watery appearance every day.


    "Don''t worry, your brother and your mother''s money also have one mu of land. I estimate that the best land has been bought by my family."


    Su junyang didn''t tell Lin Anxin that this time he robbed the land, it still depended on his relationship. On the other hand, those people''s eyes were mainly focused on the east side of the town.


    "The land in the East has already risen to 20 Liang silver per mu. I heard that it still has to go up. Everyone looked at this piece and wanted to get more."


    "I believe your vision should be in the west, where the terrain is more flat and open." Lin Anxin thinks Su junyang''s analysis in his last visit is very reasonable.


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a faint light: Oh, his stupid mother-in-law, his eyes are one thing, but he got reliable information from the little guy of the Chen family, which is the most important point.


    Chen family''s grandson adored him, this kind of benefit can''t enter Chen Jiayan, and the meat pulp is too small. But for Su Junyang or even the whole weight of the town, or some dignitaries, this is a piece of meat that can be profitable. Whoever wants to grab the biggest piece is not the big fist has the final say.


    Chen family is just a small favor, but it is fat Su junyang group.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ve already bought the land. By the way, my father is worried that you can''t keep it. The land is in my name for the time being. When the wind blows, you can either sell it or use it to build a house."


    Lin Anxin felt that he didn''t have the ability and didn''t know what to do, so he said, "my brother''s and my mother''s piece have to build a shop. My piece, you can do it. I don''t understand this."


    One didn''t understand, so she directly became a shake off shopkeeper.


    Su junyang''s eyes become more and more doting. It''s really good to be trusted and dependent by her.


    "OK, you can turn around and give me the two hundred taels. I''ll arrange for people to pick up the place slowly. Those who don''t have eyes can''t think that the place is Ownerless and can''t occupy several feet."


    This kind of thing is very common in the countryside, because we are all old neighbors who never look up and look down. We are not so strict with the homestead. Sometimes we almost occupy half a foot of the owner''s house, or let the western family occupy a distance. We don''t really care about these things. We just want a harmonious neighborhood.


    So Su junyang said that, after all, the place is very different from the homestead he usually buys.


    Lin Anxin''s expression first coagulated, and then slowly pressed down the Qi in his heart: "are you in a hurry?"


    As soon as Su junyang heard that she mentioned it again, he immediately pretended to be an unattainable kaolin flower. Lin Anxin asked again three or two times, so he pricked the embroidery needle on the shed: "don''t cut your clothes. I''ll finish this xiangluoding tomorrow, and then I''ll pull Wanping to eat and drink at elder sister''s house."


    Hum, she doesn''t believe that she can''t resist this fox spirit.


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a lazy fox enjoying the warm sun.

 Chapter 202

    Su junyang stretched himself there, and Fang said, "your mother is busy with the business recently. Although she can find about ten Liang in January, I''ve got news that the wharf will start construction when the river drops in August or September and the bed levee is exposed. It will take at least one or two hundred Liang to build the yard. I don''t know if my aunt can make that much money by then, and brother Qingshan I''m too busy recently. My shoes are worn out. Yesterday I went to turn over my summer shirt and tried it. It''s several inches shorter! "


    But take words lightly a poke, immediately on the point of Lin Anxin''s death.


    Lin family, she only cares about three people!


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Xiangluo ding''er could finish it in the morning for another half an hour. In the daytime, he would go to his elder sister''s house to eat and drink. When he came back in the evening, he could cut clothes for you. In two days, he could sew two pieces for you first. However, the style is a little simple, you can''t choose."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of success, and he reluctantly accepted it.


    Afterwards, Lin Anxin told Lin Qingshan about it. She had to ask Liu Sanniang to have fun again. However, there was still a lot of money to hide, and she was in a hurry.


    Liu Sanniang is really happy. She thinks that there is a lot of land in one mu. Now she has a good business. Maybe by the end of next year, she will be able to raise money and build two appearances. The money she earns will be divided into four parts and each of the four children will have a share.


    Liu Sanniang never thought of making herself more comfortable. Her first thought was to make her children live better.


    In the meantime, something happened that made Lin Anxin very happy. She heard that the Zhou family complained about Deng Jingu''s acceptance of Meilian and mengxiang, but the villagers all said behind their backs. In fact, the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family envied each other so much that they accepted a concubine. Zhou youzhao didn''t come recently, which disgusted Lin Anxin. I heard that she was busy with the two little girls As for the beauty''s fighting method, although most of them are bumpy and angry, Zhou youzhao is a self-taught person. Gradually, he is addicted to fighting with the two little beauties, and his skill is growing with each passing day


    Time is like water, spent happily in the little fish''s babbling.


    On June 15, Zhang Yulan gave birth to a son, and the Su family celebrated. Su Yangjiang couldn''t sleep at night. That night, he dug people from bed door to door, and then rubbed the big handboard happily, telling people that his mother-in-law had added another one with a handle.


    It''s a must that all the neighbors in the village say congratulations from the bottom of their hearts. Su Yangjiang always tells each other that his family will hold a full moon wine. There''s no need for all the family''s gifts. He just asks the neighbors to have a look and go to his house to have a meal. Xu nuolian of suyangjiang opens a water table for nine days.


    Nine is the extreme number. He does not dare to take ten. If it is too perfect, it will overflow easily. He does not dare to do anything about his new son. He respectfully follows the ancient customs.


    When Lin Anxin got up in the morning, he came back with the morning dew and black circles around his eyes. He reached out and touched the back of his head. He looked up at the sky, the birds chirping and the sun smiling


    "Uncle, are you out so early?"


    Su Yangjiang''s mouth is almost to the back of his ear. Just as he wanted to answer, he felt pain in his cheeks, and then he felt that he had been smiling a little too long.


    "Oh, oh, I just came back."


    In other words, he didn''t sleep all night?


    "Ah, peace of mind, go and tell me, and make me a bowl of hot meat sauce noodles."


    "I see. Will uncle go back to his room first and have a rest?" Two circles of eyes are black like that, still so good spirit, Lin anxiously shook his head.


    "No, I''ve eaten noodles. I''ll go to the mulberry pond in the back to have a look. The silkworm in the room has to be well bred. Only those who are fat and white can spit more silk. I''ve changed the money to buy my children toys to play with." The first batch of Su''s silkworms have already been cocooned and stored up. The second batch of silkworms began to hatch two days ago.


    Lin Anxin glanced at Su junyang, who had just come back from running outside. He suddenly made fun of him and said with a grin: "brother junyang, you are out of favor. Your little brother is very painful."


    Su junyang''s face doesn''t matter: "huge ugliness, how can you be so romantic and graceful? The old man just wants to be fresh!" With that, he was very proud of the silver money that fell on his chest, holding his fingers behind his head. He thought he was so handsome. If he ignored the sweat


    Su Yangjiang stretched out his hand to touch the top of his brain, stood in the hospital and laughed, saying: "my son is more and more promising. The one that hurts me most is you."


    Su junyang held his head high and walked to Lin Anxin with the pace of not recognizing his relatives. He said, "see? The old man said that. " Don''t be too proud of that little look.


    Lin an is speechless! I don''t know who said it a few months ago. A man is ambitious. Sooner or later, he will jump out of the town to make a fortune, leaving a small one to stop the disaster. He is very eager to come.


    Zhang Yulan then added another one with a handle. Lin Anxin was instructed by Aunt Chen to go to town to cut some meat, weigh another kilo of dried yellow flowers, and buy a pair of pig feet.


    This time she had to go to the street alone. Su Wanping was instructed by Aunt Chen and was busy at home.


    Lin Anxin is thinking that these days, she often goes to sister Wan''s house, or is dragged around by sister wan to play horse hanging. She has won dozens of taels, plus the money she exchanged for xiangluoding, and now she has five or sixty taels.While walking, I read: "Oh, I didn''t want to be laoshizi xiuniang. I was encouraged by you to play laoshizi. Now it''s OK. If I don''t play cards for a day, I feel like I''m missing a piece. It''s empty and I feel very uncomfortable."


    The whole system is as red as a cooked shrimp, excited!


    Omnipotent mother brain, if it did not cajole it, the second major skill who use who knows!


    However, the system is more and more excellent, it heard Lin Anxin''s words, not directly out of the voice, but, once again lit up its magic: play dead!


    Since the Su family went out, all the way, Lin An''s heart was sweating and his cheeks were laughing.


    Tears in the eye socket straight spin, especially what, uncle too pitfalls.


    Since he threatened to set up a nine day water table, the villagers saw the Su family, which was like a wolf with green eyes and fragrant chicken legs. With that posture, well, they wanted to come forward and take a bite.


    Zhentou Town, zhenkou.


    Deng Jingu was talking with a well-known rich man. He was wearing a light silk gown of tender moss color, a long scarf of the same color on his head, green cotton cloth shoes on his feet, jade carp light buttons on his wide belt, warm eyebrows and pink face. He was a good young man.


    When Yu Guang at the corner of his eye accidentally sees the pretty girl coming from the entrance of the town, the only reflection in his eyes is her posture of parting flowers and brushing willows.


    After saying goodbye to his acquaintances in a hurry, he walked with a smile on his lips and a paper fan gently shaking.


    Walking in front of Lin Anxin, she saw a pair of men''s feet appear in her eyes, subconsciously back two steps.


    She raised her head and opened her eyes. When she saw that it was Deng Jingu, she was slightly stunned.


    Lin Anxin feels that he regretted not turning over the Yellow calendar before going out today. No wonder his right eyelid jumps so fast. The old people here often say an old saying that left jumps like right jumps.


    She blinked innocently, looked at the two people in front of her and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Oh, Siya, what a coincidence!" Deng Jinling has such an able younger brother to support her. Who doesn''t give her three points of thin noodles in the town? No matter how she speaks or how she poses, she still learns from those real rich ladies. She has no self-knowledge A tiger is not a dog.


    Lin Anxin''s little mouth trembles slightly: it''s not a coincidence at all!


    "Four Peace of mind, it''s hard to meet, but have you had breakfast? " Deng Jingu''s voice is very soft.


    It reminds Lin Anxin of the breeze in March.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to have breakfast with him at all.


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to, or was afraid that she would refuse, so he went to the roadside stall to sell breakfast. He said, "come here quickly. The steamed buns on this stall are the best in our town."


    He looked back at Lin Anxin. His warm eyes contained endless stars and feelings


    Lin Anxin wanted to say no, but Deng Jingu had already gone to the stall and asked the boss to offer three copies.


    She pondered a little. In Deng Jingu''s opinion, she had no other festivals except for her unhappiness. If she refused, would she be too unkind?


    Over there, Deng Jingu has waved to her. She can''t think about it any more.


    In desperation, he had to walk to the table and face Deng Jingu across the table.


    "I..." She wanted to tell a lie. She had already had breakfast. However, her stomach was much more honest than herself. The delicious smell of steamed buns had already penetrated into her heart and aroused her appetite. There was a purr in her stomach.


    This is, she Mo sentence feel uncomfortable, as if a snake is staring at her, along the line of sight, just see Deng Jinling did not have time to take away the resentment in the eyes.


    Lin Anxin picked Xiumei for her. She didn''t ask Deng Jinling for an operation, but she wanted to get in trouble with her.


    "Don''t worry. Try it quickly. I remember your favorite food is steamed stuffed buns."


    Deng Jingu handed the steaming steamed bun to Lin Anxin. He could not help but imagine a scene in his mind: a little girl as thin as a bamboo pole, with withered and yellow hair like straw, like a hungry and alert kitten.


    When he handed her the bun hidden in his arms, her bright eyes, like the bright moon, looked at him timidly.


    After a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand. At this time, he took her little hand, stuffed the meat bun into her hand, and told her that it was specially reserved for her. It was the first time that he quietly reserved food for her, and also the first time that he knew that she was not really full every day.


    Such a poor and weak kitten is pitiful, but in the blink of an eye, the delicate kitten was so lovely when he didn''t pay attention to it. The few ink in Deng Jingu''s belly can''t describe her cute.


    Lin Anxin looked at the big meat buns in front of her. She wanted to say that she didn''t like them very much, but because She had no choice.


    Not long after she wore it, the Deng family began to go downhill because of Deng Dalang''s injury. Then, the Deng family sold her to the Su family.She looked at the steamed stuffed bun in front of her and was stunned. She didn''t know if the original owner was still alive. After experiencing these, could she still sit down and face the two people with a smile and a nightmare.


    Fortunately, she has a stomach bag. Even if she comes with so many steamed buns, it''s hard for Lin Anxin to be a lovely little bucket.

 Chapter 203

    Deng Jinling saw that she ate five or six steamed buns at one go. She could not help but said: "I said Siya, after you went to Su''s house, you will not only grow up, but also grow up with the wind. With this way of eating, Su''s house will be poor sooner or later."


    Lin Anxin raised his head with a smile. His big eyes became brighter and brighter. They seemed to be blooming in spring


    She replied with a smile: "so, brother junyang has issued a military order. He is bound to make money to support me. It doesn''t make sense that as a man, he doesn''t have the ability to rely on his parents alone. What''s the difference between that and rubbish? By the way, brother junyang is not a soft ear. He has the best idea. As long as it''s about me, it''s his own business. My uncle and aunt always treat me well I can''t bear to say a word to you. "


    Deng Jinling''s eyes are burning, and she cuts Lin Anxin with hatred.


    After the dead girl went to Su''s house, she really thought that she had left her Deng''s house. Hum, that''s not good. After receiving the money from that person, she had to do something, right?


    However, Lin Anxin used to be cautious. When she was alone, she squinted slightly and didn''t know what to calculate in her stomach.


    As a man, Deng Jingu has never felt the surging waves between women. He mistakenly thinks that Lin Anxin is taking this opportunity to tell him that she is doing well in the Su family.


    Then he thought of her strange words, which made him feel more depressed. He felt uneasy. He always felt that Su junyang''s eyes were too confident when he looked at him


    In order to avoid Lin Anshen''s attention really turning to Su junyang, he ponders how to tell her about his performance these days.


    He thought of the words of the general manager Wu you that women like dodder are born to depend on the strong. As long as he is stronger than Su junyang, he can always attract Lin''s attention.


    After thinking about it, he reached for his chopsticks, picked up two steamed buns from his plate and gave them to Lin Anxin. He said, "if you can eat them, you will be rich. Fourth, you will be at ease. Eat more. Boss, ten big meat buns."


    When he said this, he asked Lin Anxin with his eyes. He had heard rumors from his neighbors that his child''s daughter-in-law''s appetite was getting better and better. He didn''t know if he had lost too much money before.


    Lin Anxin nodded with a smile and said, "excellent."


    Around is open to eat, she has no reason to refuse to let her stomach continue to sing empty city plan.


    Lin Anxin felt that if he refused, it would be pretending!


    "Third brother!" Deng Jinling is not happy to call Deng Jingu lightly.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. How could his second sister be so brainless? It was really a waste of him to run around for her and change those acres of paddy fields to her dry land. Knowing that he cared about his child''s daughter-in-law, he still talked a lot. Could Zhao duocai not treat her well, and he had to treat his child''s daughter-in-law himself? If she''s not happy, others have to follow her? What is the reason?


    "Well, Anxin likes meat buns best." He repeated it again to remind Deng Jinling that even his sister was too lenient.


    Lin Anxin secretly sweeps Deng Jinling with her proud little eyes and looks at her provocatively.


    What can she do for herself?


    "I knew you had made a lot of money, big and small. What are these meat buns? Does your second sister think you can''t afford it? " It was on purpose that she took the opportunity to annoy Deng Jinling.


    If she is not happy, she is sunny.


    Deng Jinling almost killed her. She will settle the account with Deng Jinling slowly.


    "Why can''t my third brother afford it? I just don''t want to... "


    Before Deng Jinling finished, he was interrupted by Deng Jingu: "second sister, I see you are full. Don''t you go back first?"


    It''s the opening of the mouth to drive her away.


    Deng Jinling was not clear about the event, but he had a stomach full of small intestines. He said: "third brother, don''t be angry. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. Well, well, I won''t say it. Besides, I''ll beat my own mouth."


    She knew who she depended on to walk horizontally in the Zhao family. Her mother once told her that if she offended anyone, she could not offend her third brother.


    "Si ya, I''m not angry that you look down on my third brother. Don''t worry about it. I''m a man with a straight heart and can''t turn a corner. Well, what''s said in the play? Oh, yes, I''m here to compensate you."


    Lin Anxin smacks his tongue for it. It''s hard for Deng Jinling to know how to put down her face.


    It''s a pity that she has Deng Jingu in her heart today. I''m afraid she can''t take the opportunity to annoy Deng jingling any more.


    "Nothing, I will not rest assured."


    As a result, Deng Jinling''s eyes began to spray fire stars again.


    Lin an looked back at her with a smile: if you have the ability, come and bite her!


    Deng Jinling is surrounded by a Bodhisattva, the God of wealth. How dare she really tear Lin Anxin? There is just a little sign. Deng Jingu, who is beside her, throws a cold look of discontent. She has already been scared.


    Again and again, she was so angry by Lin an that she vomited blood quickly. Deng Jinling wanted to leave, but she could not bear the chance to get close to her third brother.


    Deng Jingu laughed and echoed: "peace of mind, always good, will never care with you."Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly, taut a pretty face and corrected: "Mr. Deng!"


    Deng Jingu was stunned and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, I''m used to it for a while. I''m sorry."


    He thought that the way she puffed her cheeks was very pleasing. He also thought that under the guidance of Mr. Luo, she knew more and more rules. Only such a woman could be his daughter-in-law, not like Zhou youzhao


    In his mind, Zhou youzhao''s self willed and scheming look. He can''t help but close his eyebrows, and then loosen them, so fast that the other two didn''t notice.


    "Nothing." Lin Anxin waved her hand. She just didn''t want to get involved with Deng Jingu too much. Well, it''s good to be an ordinary friend who just sits down to have a cup of tea and talk about the weather.


    "By the way, you really don''t think about my last proposal?" Deng Jin turned the topic aside without any trace.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and replied with a smile: "I''m just a lazy guy. Besides, I don''t have a lot of silver on hand."


    Deng Jinling snorted and said, "she has to rely on others for her own food and housing. Where can she have extra money to add property? Do you think everyone is as lucky as your second sister?"


    In her words, she hated the iron but didn''t make the steel. She could not compare her cousin with the dead girl in front of her. She was like this, and so was her third brother. In her eyes, she only thought about the dead girl in her heart.


    "You are right." Lin Anxin laughs like a fox. Thanks for Deng Jinling''s help, she can get rid of Deng Jingu''s insistence, can''t she?


    Deng Jingu sighed a little and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have much money on hand. Otherwise, I will lend you some money to buy some land."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to ask Deng Jingu for help. Naturally, he didn''t go into the truth of his words. He replied with a smile: "you are now in a big business. How can you lack money on hand?"


    Deng Jinling complacently said: "of course, my third brother made a lot of money by relying on hundreds of acres of reed land a few months ago. Now, he has set up two shops in the town, and he plans to buy some homesteads. Unfortunately, all the better homesteads have been bought. When he comes to the town today, he will discuss with the same landlord to see if he can sell his land to my brother."


    This is quite different from what Ji Chunhua and Zhou youzhao said, but Lin Anxin doesn''t know and doesn''t want to think deeply. Zhou youzhao is not here, so naturally he doesn''t know Ji Chunhua is lying.


    Lin Anxin blinked. Deng Jinling didn''t say much, but there was a lot of information here. First, Deng Jingu''s reed land should have made a lot of money. Second, he bought two shops, at least seven or eight hundred Liang. Third, he still had a lot of money on hand, which should be used to buy homestead and build yard.


    "Ah, Mr. Deng is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s really unexpected. I heard that our town is going to build a wharf. Is that true?"


    She had already known about it, but she still pretended not to.


    Deng Jingu said with a smile, "well, it''s been around for a long time. I''ve heard from the son-in-law of the Zhou family by chance."


    In front of others, he didn''t want to admit that he was the fourth son-in-law of the Zhou family. When he thought of Zhou youzhao, he felt uncomfortable all over and was unwilling to engage with her.


    Lin Anxin turned his mind and said with a smile, "congratulations. I think it''s time to call you boss Deng."


    Deng Jin said with a smile, "you''d better call me Mr. Deng." Others call him boss Deng, but she only calls him Mr. Deng.


    "That''s fine. By the way, where is your shop?" Lin Anxin is still curious about this. Besides this topic, she really has nothing to talk about with him.


    "There''s one in the middle of the town, two more on the Main Street West of the town, one at the end of the West Street." Deng Jingu also said: "thanks to the good harvest of the reed field this spring, I can do my best. I said that you should save money to buy the land. As long as you are willing, I will sell all the asparagus in your field for you in the future, and I won''t make you half a penny. What do you think?"


    "Third brother, how can you be so interested? That''s not what you said to me." Deng Jinling doesn''t like it any more. Who would think that there is too much money.


    Deng Jingu''s brow gushed out a stream of anger, and then a close, fast no one noticed.


    Why can''t he tell Deng Jinling that Lin Anxin is his daughter-in-law, who was and will always be, and that he is helping her, not his future mother?


    No wonder his mother always said that her second sister was stupid to death.


    "Don''t you want to leave your property to dog residues? Second sister, I''ve helped you a lot. "


    There is no reason to help the Zhao family. What''s more, although the two families got married, because of the affair of Deng Jinling, the two families had already become enemies and had no contact with each other.


    Deng Jinling was nailed there by his cold eyes. Only she knew that there was not a trace of family affection in her third brother''s eyes


    Deng Jingu takes his eyes back and looks at Lin Anxin again. He is still a gentleman like jade!

 Chapter 204

    "My second sister doesn''t know what kind of dog Baba luck she''s going to take recently. She''s made a little money. She can get a few acres of good land. Now she''s walking like a crab."


    Deng Jinling is tasting something now. She thinks that her younger brother wants to show off. She says, "no matter what I can do, I can only envy you. Not to mention the potential of the more than 400 mu reed land, my third brother''s business of loach and Monopterus albus now always has a potential of 50 or 60 Liang per month. That''s not to mention. Don''t you think so I know. In a few months, I guess I can get 100 liang of bonus every month! "


    Her words pleased Deng Jingu, and he said with a smile: "I''m just making a little money. Second sister, don''t flatter me like this, but I heard some real news. I heard that when the wharf is built, those shops will be doubled. I thought that if there is such a thing, I should make a small fortune. If not, there are three shops in hand, whether it''s rent or self rent It''s all good. "


    "So you didn''t make up your mind? I''m still thinking, "when you buy those three shops, you don''t know what kind of business you''re going to do?" Lin Anxin thought that she might buy a shop in the future. She wanted to hear Deng Jingu''s plan.


    "I didn''t think about doing any other business. With the completion of the dock, there are more merchants coming and going. I think it''s really no good. One of the shops specializes in bamboo mat, or reed mat. By the way, we do some loach, Monopterus albus business, and bacon business. We have to pick up the beans."


    Deng Jingu is very confident about this. He is doing all these businesses and will continue to do them.


    Lin Anxin shows her eyebrows gently. Now she only has two skills, one is needlework, the other is card playing. Is it difficult for her to open an embroidery shop or a card shop in the future?


    The embroidery shop is OK. This brand house She certainly doesn''t want to open it. Besides, aunt Tang, the boss of embroidery shop in this town, takes care of her. She doesn''t want to compete with aunt Tang for business.


    When she thought about it, she felt that she had nothing to offer.


    Then, listening to Deng Jin''s drumming, he said, "I heard that the Su family bought the wasteland in the west of the town? Aren''t you helping the Su family with their ideas? The Su family is famous for raising silkworms and fish. You might as well do these two businesses. "


    In this way, there will be no business conflict between the two families. Deng Jingu doesn''t want the Su family to take a share of his business. Presumably, the Su family won''t be willing to get a piece of business from others.


    Lin Anxin returned to his senses and replied with a smile: "everything at home is decided by the elders."


    She didn''t admit it or deny it. As for how the other party understands it, it''s none of her business.


    Deng Jingu was a little stunned, then relieved with a smile, said: "I ask this, it''s really too difficult for you."


    He could not help feeling a little sad. If he could, he really wanted to redeem Lin Anxin''s money and go home. But he was afraid that the Su family would take the deed and go to the Yamen to fight a lawsuit. It would take a lot of time and effort. He thought that his friendship with director Wu Yasi was just close because of his interest. He had to bear with him to get closer to him first, and then he could find a chance to talk to him, See if he can help.


    Then he thought about the two beauties who had been taught by the procuress. They were not as ethereal and elegant as Lin Anxin.


    Deng Jingu frowned slightly. Then he thought about it again and said with a smile, "I heard that you went to Fucheng last time. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to meet you."


    When he said this, he was really upset. Knowing that Lin Anxin had gone, he would have taken the chance to meet her again on the street of Fucheng. Even if he just stood and said a few words, it would be good. He couldn''t make her forget himself.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "I''m from a little girl''s family. Naturally, I''m led by female elders. I''m busy meeting relatives and friends of this family. I don''t have the Kung Fu to go out every day."


    When she said this, her cheeks were flushed with rouge, her eyes were bright, and she had no good intention. To tell the truth, in those days, she was really addicted to playing mahjong and pushing Pai Gow, and she forgot to go to Fucheng once in a blue moon. How could she forget to visit mountains and waters.


    For this reason, Lin Anxin is very determined. Next time he has the chance to go to Fucheng, he must first go sightseeing and eat all the delicious snacks in Fucheng, and then go to the appointment to play Mahuang and push paijiu.


    "If I had known you were in Fucheng that time, I would not have kept the appointment to play with the laoshizi drinking water cup. Maybe I would not have had a headache for the two little girls who ate free food in my family."


    Speaking of Meilian and mengxiang, Deng Jingu couldn''t help spitting: "who knows my luck, I feel that my hand is cheap. If I go to pick up the wine cup in the water later in the evening, maybe I can get something else. These two little girls can''t do anything except chanting poems and painting. They are afraid that they will blow the face of the adult and dare not give it to others easily, so they have to take it home first I was chased by my mother with a rolling pin every day. I had to pick up two fox spirits for free. "


    Deng Jingu seems to be back to her age of simple and honest. Lin Anxin can''t help laughing. She can imagine how Ji Chunhua, who is irritable and very economical, is furious when she knows that the two girls can''t do any housework and can only eat free food.I guess it''s rather congested.


    "I heard brother Jun Yang mention that he went to the banquet that day, but he didn''t think you were so lucky. I heard that many old and young men were envious." Having nothing to do with himself, Lin Anxin would laugh so easily.


    "You''re heartless. I''ve got a headache. You''re gloating." Deng Jingu had to complain.


    It made Lin Anxin laugh again. He replied, "it''s said that such an opportunity is very rare. To hold such a banquet, only one or two little beauties were sent out."


    Immediately, she said: "it''s really pitiful. It''s like a small thing on a cargo load. If the owner is happy, he will give it away. If he is not happy, he will die."


    Deng Jingu knew that she was soft hearted. Hearing her saying so, he immediately climbed up the pole: "well, I think so too. That kind of girl was sold to the brothel by her family when she was young. I thought she had suffered a lot. Even if it fell to me, there was no reason to ask them to continue suffering. I had to ask my mother to teach them a lot."


    Lin Anxin blinks. Is this man deaf or blind? Don''t you know what''s going on outside?


    Zhou youzhao and those two girls fight equally. I think those two are not fuel-efficient lights.


    She secretly poked at Deng Jingu and said with a smile, "you are blessed."


    Deng Jingu''s eyebrows moved: "aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "why am I angry?" No heart, no breath!


    Deng Jingu''s eyes slip a touch of loss, if really a heartless little thing.


    "Well, I''m relieved if you say that. I thought master Su was a good man. Who knows where he is in the city..."


    There is a limit to what he wants to say.


    Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks and took a sip of the tea cup calmly.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, just say it. I hate it when you want to talk and stop. If you don''t even mention it, just mention it and say it quickly. "


    She really doesn''t like to talk and do things in a muddle. She always feels unhappy.


    Deng Jingu couldn''t help laughing: "Niang always says that you are clever, obedient and sensible. In fact, she doesn''t know that you have a straight and hard temper. Just like now, you just want to be happy when you like to do anything."


    Lin An''s heart could not help rolling a white eye: "you already understand, why don''t you hurry up and tell me what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I was not lucky that day. I got these two brown candy that I can''t throw away. I don''t want to. Master Su is envious of it. If I say that, you won''t believe it, will you?" Deng Jingu is very shameless to sell cute to her.


    Lin Anxin tilted his head slightly and replied with a smile: "I really don''t believe him It''s very bad. "


    Even the daughter-in-law did not understand the real meaning, how could she have a lustful heart?


    It was because the two girls were so beautiful that he was more curious.


    Everyone loves beauty.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes slip a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t dare to really arouse Lin An''s suspicion.


    I can''t help laughing and saying: "well, master Su is a very aggressive man. He is also a man who shakes his feet and shakes his skin three times in all the townships. He is really better than master su. He is more admired than master su."


    Speaking of this, he gave Lin An Xin a thumbs up.


    But all normal people will think that Deng Jingu''s words are praises, because Lin Anxin doesn''t like Su junyang''s bad learning and doesn''t allow him to bully his neighbors, so


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly: "in fact, brother junyang is very nice, and he doesn''t like to make trouble as before."


    asked her to say that Su Junyang had a lot of energy besides being too energetic.


    Since she and Su Yangjiang jointly set up a trap to trap Su junyang, he has really been at ease for a long time.


    Deng Jingu tried again: "I heard that no one could subdue him before, but later I heard that you are the only one in Su''s family who can cure him. I said four, be at ease. When will you spare no effort to cure me?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him: "there are already three or two beauties around you. There is no shortage of me."


    "Can I understand it as vinegar sea produces waves?" Deng Jingu''s ruffian smile, but he is just like a jade gentleman. He is not like Su junyang''s ruffian in the end.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and smacked his tongue: "in the daytime, don''t live in a dream all the time."


    She said that he seldom daydreams here.


    "I thought I could muddle through," he said


    Deng Jinling sat and watched for a long time. The more they talked, the more confused she became. She thought that she had to make up for her third brother''s unhappiness.


    "Ah, I said four ya, don''t think what my third brother said is a lie, but some words are not easy to say from his mouth. You don''t know that the piece of land under the name of Su family is the one newly bought in the west of town. It''s said that Su junyang secretly asked people to threaten those families to sell it, and he kept the price very low."

 Chapter 205

    Lin Anxin retorted without thinking: "in your eyes, is the Su family short of the scattered silver?"


    How much is a mu of land?


    Deng Jinling was one of them, and then he hummed coldly: "believe it or not, everyone knows that the town general is going to build a wharf, and the land is in hot demand. My brother has a piece of land, but the owner just refuses to sell it. He comes to the town every day to grind people."


    Lin Anxin said to Deng Jin with a smile: "why don''t you increase the price? Maybe people will like it."


    Later, she said to Deng Jinling with a straight face: "you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. If you go to Jiuquan carefully, you will go to hell."


    Deng Jinling was so angry that before he could fight back, he had already spoken.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be smart." Deng Jingu gave her a small hand.


    Everyone likes to hear good words, and Lin Anxin is not immune to the vulgarity. With a red face, he asks, "where''s the leather?"


    "It''s in the west, near the Su''s house." Deng didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    Lin Anxin thought, where is it? It''s said that the land of that place has increased a lot recently, and it''s becoming more and more popular. Su junyang estimates that it''s impossible to cover the fact that the wharf will be built there.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to keep the land if you don''t have any ability."


    Deng Jin rubbed his head and said, "I told the old man the same thing. He married a girl early as a businessman''s wife. I heard that he had gone back to his hometown with the businessman and had not visited his parents for several years. God is open-minded. He got a son in his later years. The youngest son is only five years old. He lives on some good land in the shadow of his family. I will persuade him later."


    Lin Anxin had heard it, but he didn''t go to his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when the Su family''s children wash three. On this day, in addition to the Su family''s relatives, Zhang Jia, even Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai are here. Compared with the Su and Zhang families, the Lin family''s foundation is much worse, but their clothes are much better than others.


    Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai think that when they come to Su''s house, they must give Lin Anxin a long face. They cut the silk that Lin Anxin sent to the bottom of the box into a new style of dress. Liu Sanniang even puts on the gold hairpin and silver bracelet that Lin Anxin sent, for fear that they will lose the face of her daughter.


    When Lin Anxin looked at the two moving "headgear" frames, the corners of his mouth pulled fiercely.


    Su junyang is shameless. He jokes at her, saying that it''s Liu Sanniang who is afraid that her daughter will suffer a loss. It''s not Lin Anshen who is worried about having a baby.


    Look at his heartless smile. Lin Anxin wants to scratch him. He doesn''t understand anything.


    Of course, Su junyang didn''t really laugh at Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai. He just came to Lin Anxin to ask for criticism.


    Lin Anxin scolded him for being absent-minded.


    Well, he replied to Lin Anxin like this: "my old man said that fighting is love and scolding is pretty. The more fighting, the more scolding, the more loving."


    Lin Anxin looks up at the sky and sighs. How long will uncle Su have to dig a hole


    All the gold and silver in the basin should belong to the third lady. Liu Sanniang is very familiar with this set, so she quietly takes Lin''an to murmur, and finally washes the three basins It''s all strings of copper coins, strings of 20 or 30 Wen. These relatives seem to have made an appointment.


    When Lin Anxin asked why she wanted to do this, Liu Sanniang replied, "you''re stupid. If you really put these gold and silver in it, it''s equivalent to going into the pocket of the third lady. You''d better keep these things and send them to the young master of the Su family after the third lady has gone."


    Young master is a new baby Su Wenxuan.


    Lin Anxin is a little strange. Why didn''t he follow Su junyang''s words?


    However, no one told her the answer. There was not much attention paid to the naming of rural people, and no one studied the typesetting, as long as it was pleasant to hear and implied.


    Washing three made a small fortune, it is this new steamed bun.


    Everyone piled up the gadgets, clothes and socks, diapers and other things on the table. In addition, there were silver five blessings and so on. Lin Anxin made a set of tiger head shoes and socks for him, and Su Wanping cut two small clothes for him.


    Even after three days, Su Yangjiang was still excited. He said early that he would take a day off for the workers today. He would come back to work tomorrow. He took Lin Qingshan to sit with him and took the table to the front yard of the new courtyard. All the men were sitting there eating, drinking and drinking.


    Although there are no carved beams and painted pillars in the second entrance courtyard of the Su family, it''s first-class and exquisite in these ten li and eight townships. Because there are a lot of detailed work, even if the second entrance courtyard of the Deng family is almost finished, the Su family is still doing a lot of work. Fortunately, the front yard and the back yard are almost finished.


    Su junyang found an opportunity to talk to Lin Anxin. After a few days, he went to buy a couple of houses. One was that the good farmland in his family had to be managed by a village head. The other was that his father had many things to do, and he could not really keep the good farmland.


    By the end of this year, the Su family plans to add more dry land and continue to grow mulberry and fish.Lin Anxin has no objection to this. She has already given Su junyang the two hundred taels of silver. He will decide when to build a house at the dock.


    In this way, after a few days, the color line at home has been used up, and Lin Anxin and Su Wanping make an appointment to go to town again.


    I went to xiuzhuang to exchange money for my embroidery work. Aunt Tang, the boss of xiuzhuang, stopped them and said with a smile, "I just got some fresh red bayberries. I''ve put them in the well. If you two don''t come to town again, I''m afraid they will come into my stomach."


    Aunt Tang liked the two girls very much. She called them into the inner room and asked xiuniang to take the waxberry from the hanging well. She told xiuniang to wash it and send it back.


    Then they sat down and chatted with each other. They told each other all the interesting things they saw when they went to Fucheng, and gave them their own gifts. Lin Anxin prepared some fashionable flowers, while Su Wanping prepared some boxes of good snacks.


    After thanking them, aunt Tang said mysteriously, "Hey, you''ve been to Fucheng for a month. You don''t know what happened in this town."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "I heard that the town is going to build a wharf. Because of the rising price of shops, I think aunt Tang''s embroidery shop will only get better and better in the future."


    "You little girl, your mouth is sweetest. However, you have said the truth. I''m going to clean up the shop and separate out half of the clothes. I think the business will be good. Well, don''t interrupt. I''m not talking about it with you."


    It turned out that Lin Anxin and Su junyang had gone to Fucheng with them. A bloodbath really broke out in this town. Except for a few old landlords who had some ability and backed on big trees, most shops changed hands several times, and many people died in the dark.


    Lin Anxin was shocked to hear that it was just a good thing to build a wharf. How could things have developed like this?


    "Aunt Tang, does the Yamen care about it?"


    Aunt Tang couldn''t help but sneer: "silly girl, the Yamen is also looking at the dishes. They have to manage them."


    Lin Anxin was silent, and heard her say again: "you don''t know, once in the middle of the night, I heard someone crying for my father and mother. I was so scared that I tied the wooden bolt, and asked someone to move many tables and chairs to hold the door, lay down with my heart hanging, and didn''t sleep all night. That time, the whole west street was dyed red, and the bluestone floor was washed for three days It''s only then that the smell has faded away


    Talking about that day, aunt Tang couldn''t help shivering. People in weighing town used to live in peace, and they were old neighbors. There were always some love affairs. Unexpectedly, there were several people separated from each other overnight.


    "Aunt Tang, this wharf is not a big one. How can we fight so much?"


    Aunt Tang glanced at her and said with a smile: "the big guys naturally don''t like it, but more of them are the small ones. They will do whatever they can for the benefit of such ideas."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and worried. She remembered that Deng Jingu had mentioned that he had two shops on West Street, and the other shop was in the center of the town. I don''t know if he was involved.


    Later, he thought that Deng Jingu was always honest and straightforward. Even if he became a businessman, he would not become a ruthless person so soon.


    "Is it difficult that the owner of every shop is captured by such means?"


    Aunt Tang shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Lin Anxin was a little relieved.


    "Oh, master, master, there''s something big going on in our town again."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Tang''s heart jumped when she heard that there had been too many such events recently. She had been frightened all day and all night. She had already become a frightened bird.


    Xiuniang''s face was pale, her lips trembled, and she cried: "I, I, just now, went to the shop in Xiwei to buy things. Who knows, who knows..."


    She just came out of the shop, and there was an old man with pale hair and blood stained head rolling down to her feet, which scared her, but it took her most of her life. Fortunately, she knew that there must be a case of human life here. Such a little scum couldn''t be stained with half a silk, so she even rolled and crawled, and ran back stumbling.


    "What, what?" Hearing this, aunt Tang turned pale and asked, "which shop owner is it?"


    She was very glad that her shop was not the most attractive.


    "No, no, no, it''s the westernmost one in town. That, that, old scholar..."


    "It''s him? After all, his family is really behind the times. His daughter has been married for many years and has never come back to see him. His child is only five years old. His land is so attractive that he can''t keep it. Even his life is tied up. " Aunt Tang wants to go to the street to ask for information.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping look at each other and follow aunt Tang to the street.


    When the three came out, all the people in the street ran to the end of the West Street.


    Aunt Tang grabbed a half boy and asked what was going on.


    The boy obviously knew her, and he looked very clever.


    Seeing that it was aunt Tang who wanted to ask him, she told him everything she knew.


    It turned out that the old scholar was very stubborn. He knew that there was a wharf to be built, so he planned to leave the place to his children. He also planned to save some money, so he built a large shop there. Unexpectedly, there were waves of door-to-door inquiries. Then the old scholar realized that the situation was serious, but he would offend anyone who sold it to him, and even more he didn''t consider selling the land When it comes to selling, they directly threaten to keep it at home.

 Chapter 206

    However, even so, they still recruit villains. It is said that among these people, there are a group of evil spirits from outside. They don''t know what their origins are. They go to the old scholar''s house all day and make a lot of noise. They either smash the pot or demolish the house. They frighten the old scholar''s mother-in-law to fall ill in bed, and the young child is even more scared to death.


    At this time, the old scholar wants to compromise, but no one wants to come out. Today, the gang is making trouble again. In the fight, one of the villains is very angry and arrogant, and his hand is up and down


    The poor old scholar died and left his sick wife and crazy son to see the Lord of hell.


    Lin Anxin felt uneasy. He always felt that it was strange. Most people in the town sympathized with the old scholar''s family. In addition, they were old neighbors who had been together for decades. Finally, some people who could make decisions for him appeared, which made the servants quickly report to the Yamen. They just wanted to arrest the murderers and give the old scholar justice.


    In the middle of hearing this, Lin Anxin''s heart was restless all the time, and she didn''t know what the result of the old scholar''s family was. These days, she always finds time to run to the town, and aunt Tang can''t get any information. She advises her not to meddle too much in her own business. When she has time, she can embroider more fragrant Luo Ding and sell it to her.


    At the beginning, the Su family didn''t know what happened to them. Until one day, Aunt Chen whispered to Su Yangjiang, "the two children, peace of mind and Wanping, don''t know what to do at night. When they get up every morning, they are in low spirits, and their appetites are much smaller. When they teach, they are also in a daze."


    Su Yangjiang was shocked and comforted Aunt Chen: "don''t panic. When I find a chance, I''ll ask the two children carefully."


    He really took this matter to heart. After three years of washing in Su Wenxuan, Su junyang invited a young man of the same age to drive an ox cart and hurried to Shixi. He said that he wanted to buy some good tea. Except for a small amount of Qingming Yuqian tea, most of the Qingming Yuqian tea had been sent to the capital. This was the idea of Du, who was in charge of the business Good tea, even in the capital, is also very expensive.


    Rare is the most valuable thing. Before the rain, there was a small amount of tender tea, but the tea was very good. Su junyang was persuaded to send the tea to the Chen family in the capital city, which was arranged by his young master.


    As long as Su junyang can earn money, he doesn''t care where the tea leaves are going recently, so this time he goes to Shixi again.


    As a result, no one at home found out in time what they had seen.


    After dinner, he stopped the two men who were going to leave.


    "Peace of mind, can eat is a blessing, uncle''s side does not, you still have that stuttering."


    Lin Anxin immediately understood and replied in a hurry: "Uncle misunderstood, but the younger generation was worried that uncle was busy with foreign affairs, and aunt was still in confinement, so..." She didn''t want to worry about them, so she kept it up to now.


    However, Su Yangjiang asked, thinking that it was impossible to hide the truth, he said what he saw that day, not mentioning what Deng Jingu said.


    "Oh, you said about the old scholar? Ah, that''s also a poor man. I left a sick wife behind, and my former son gave her a few taels of silver. " As a local bully, how can su Yangjiang not know the tricks.


    "Then you two can''t eat well and sleep well these days. It seems that you are scared."


    Su Yangjiang thought about it for a while, and then said: "well, you two children are too sensible. When you encounter such a thing, which girl is not afraid. Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, just listening will frighten you. After all, you two have to bear it. Tomorrow, I''ll invite a god mother-in-law to come back and shout for you. It must be frightening. These days, the town will be more chaotic, you know Two don''t want to run to the street, really stuffy tight, peace of mind, you took Wanping to your mother''s home to play more


    In Su Yangjiang''s eyes, what laoshizi rules are bullshit. Good children are really good.


    Most of all, in the eyes of an elder like Su Yangjiang, it''s very important for a child to lose his soul. Before dawn the next day, he set up an ox cart to go out, and came back with dew beside breakfast.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping both shook their heads. Su Wanping said pitifully, "Dad, we have nightmares every night. We dare not turn out the light at night, for fear that there will be a frightening headless ghost in the dark corner."


    Lin Anxin also said: "in the morning, I was in a bad mood. Besides falling asleep, I didn''t feel any discomfort. In the afternoon, I felt weak and afraid of cold. My husband said that our brows were a little hot. Let''s invite a doctor to have a look. But by the side of dinner, it''s better. I wanted to ask the doctor to have a look, but it''s always so repeated. I don''t know whether I should ask the doctor to have a look. ¡±


    Su Yangjiang thought that the two children were really scared: "I''ve invited the most interested woman in the village. She said that you two were scared away, and that there would be such a situation. Be good, don''t be afraid. In the evening, she will come to cry for you two, and let the old lady prepare a bundle of white noodles, five Jin white rice, one Jin white sugar and one Jin meat, and then you open the money box I''ll take a bunch of money and seal it with red paper. Hey, if you two don''t have nightmares in the evening, I''ll send them to her house tomorrow morning. If they don''t, it only means that she hasn''t done her best, and she can''t afford this gift of thanks. "Before dinner, Su Yangjiang''s godmother came to the door, which was very different from Lin Anxin''s imagination. This godmother looked like an elderly, kind little old lady, with a crutch in her eyes and a very clean coarse cloth dress. She combed her gray hair carefully. First she looked at Su Wanping, then she looked at Lin Anxin, and finally she stretched out her warm hand, In Lin Anxin''s forehead patted: "is a good child."


    Su Yangjiang is busy telling shenpo what they said this morning.


    Then she turned back to Su Yangjiang and said, "the children are really scared away. After I have called for their souls, I promise that they can have a good sleep tonight."


    Then she put their embroidered shoes under the bed one by one: "you two each take a clean dress. My mother-in-law likes you two best. Don''t be afraid. She will let you two sleep well tonight. She will tell those ghosts and snakes to stay away from you. My mother-in-law will keep watch on you."


    After thanking each other, they took their own clean clothes. The goddess took the palm of the clothes and asked Aunt Chen to give her a big bowl of white glutinous rice.


    Mrs. Chen was worried about her two children. She took a big sea bowl, which was full of glutinous rice and piled up with a small spire.


    Shenpo took the big sea bowl and looked at the glutinous rice in the bowl. The family really loved the two little girls. In fact, they couldn''t use a lot of glutinous rice at all.


    She took the clothes and let the two children follow behind. She went out to spread rice and called out their names. She walked to the entrance of the village and stood there shouting for a while. Then she put her hand on their forehead and patted them three times: "darling, come back at ease, Wanping is the best, go home quickly."


    After yelling for several times, he yelled for peace of mind all the way home. Wan Ping went home and led them to the Su family.


    Along the way, the villagers all knew that the two children were scared and lost their souls. When shenpo and the two people were shouting, no one dared to disturb them. They were awed by shenpo.


    I don''t know if this comfort is very effective, or what, two people that night really no longer have nightmares.


    The next morning, Lin Anxin finished cleaning and went out of the door of the west chamber. Aunt Chen rushed over excitedly, took her little hand and looked left and right. She said in a voice: "thank God, it''s OK. By the way, what about Wanping?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s rare to have a good sleep. She''s still in a deep sleep. I don''t want to wake her up."


    "Amitabha, good girl, thank all Bodhisattvas for their blessing."


    After that, she opened her eyes and said to Lin an, "I''ve got the gift ready. Go and pay a bunch of money. Remember to keep the account. After breakfast, I''ll send it to the goddess myself. I''ll also drop by the temple of father-in-law of the earth. If I come back late, you can ask my two aunts to make lunch first. I''ll tell you what to do Good two. When you two are OK, go and accompany your aunt. "


    "I know, madam, I will stay at home and not go anywhere. Well, I will coax Wan Ping not to go out to have fun." Her words amused Aunt Chen.


    The day tossed around, blink of an eye and a few days.


    When Su junyang came back, it was June 28 of the lunar calendar. In the hot summer, it was like a stove, which made people very upset. The dogs and cats in the village all knew that they were hiding in the shade with their mouths open and their tongues sticking out. Compared with the chickens flying and dogs jumping in the spring, they were too quiet.


    "It''s so hot." Su junyang came back in an afternoon. The courtyard of Su''s family is still not well built, but the front and back yards have been cleaned up. This time, he went to Shixi for a few days.


    Lin Anxin is leaning on the rocking chair and dozing off. Hearing the familiar voice, he struggles to open his apricot eyes.


    "Daughter in law, my Lord is back." One foot just stepped into the gate of the courtyard, and he yelled at the top of his voice.


    Lin Anxin glared at him and said with a smile: "it''s not that I can''t see. I wake up your brother. I''m careful that my aunt will pick off your smelly skin."


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "hum, a little kid knows how to complain? Believe it or not. "


    Lin Anxin glared at him again: "you dare, I don''t cut you."


    Su junyang thought, is it difficult for the old people to tell the truth? With the youngest brother, he will be out of favor? How does that end?


    He thought that he had to please his parents, but he couldn''t make them think only of his younger brother and his daughter-in-law. They were his own. How could they be robbed by that smelly boy?


    No matter what his heart was like, with a harmless smile on his face, he turned back and waved to the door of the courtyard and said, "all come in."


    Hua La, several people came into the door, old and young, male and female.


    Lin Anxin was a bit silly. When she came back to her, Su junyang came up to her and asked with a smiley face: "well, I''ll give you two little girls. You can pick them with your eyes."


    I don''t know what I thought of, but I heard him say: "these are the people I bought from Fucheng. Some of them can cook, some of them can plant land, and some of them can raise flowers and protect grass. You can make arrangements."Lin An''s moving eyes turned around, smiling and calling in a soft voice: "brother Jun Yang!"

 Chapter 207

    "Why? Stop, just stay there. " Su junyang looks at her with vigilance. There''s no way. There are too many routines of his daughter-in-law.


    If you''re not careful, you go into the pit.


    "Have you made a fortune?" Lin Anxin glanced at him, and then looked at the wave of people.


    She needs to think about how to place these people.


    Su junyang stuck it up like a dog skin plaster, and said with a thick face: "nothing is wrong."


    "And you''ll buy these people back?" Don''t you want money? If she could support him by eating northwest wind, she would not care about him.


    Su junyang rubbed his hand and said, "although not, it''s not far away from making a fortune. It''s your great blessing."


    Lin Anxin suddenly remembered about the teahouse and said with a smile, "listen to your words, the income is fair?"


    "That''s necessary. You should arrange these people first, and then we''ll go into the room and talk about it carefully." Su junyang waved to her and said, "I''ll see my mother first."


    Lin Anxin invited Mrs. Chen and Mr. Luo here. It''s the first time for her to do this job. Be careful.


    Mr. Luo glanced and said, "the second young master is very thoughtful."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "those little girls should be used by the family members."


    7¡¢ There are eight little girls about eight years old. They look pretty and clean.


    Lin Anxin thought about it first, then asked a woman to help her work, went outside to find Su Wanping, and went inside to invite Zhang Yulan out.


    When she came out, she quietly asked Su junyang, "I see only one who can be a boy. I don''t know how to arrange it."


    "I''m not a child of three or two years old. I need someone to take care of him. I bought it for my father to support him."


    Lin Anxin asks for an idea and follows them out of the front door of the main room. Aunt Chen has already moved two chairs. Seeing Zhang Yulan come out, she asks with a smile: "brother Xuan is sleeping?"


    "Well, sleep, listen to my son, bring back several servants, let me choose two girls to use first."


    Zhang Yulan thinks that she won''t choose first. She estimates that Lin Anxin won''t choose first. She also finds that Su Wanping is not there. Lin Anxin laughs and says, "Wan Ping has been detained at home for several days. After lunch today, a little sister who plays well in the village comes to visit her. I''ll let her go for a while."


    When she saw that Zhang Yulan didn''t say anything, she said, "I''ve asked my mother-in-law to help me find her back. How can I get rid of her for such a big happy event? If I ask her to know later, I don''t know how to make trouble for me."


    Zhang Yulan shook her head and replied with a smile: "she just loves to be lively. Wherever there is fun, she will go. Don''t wait for her. You can have your own girl."


    "Auntie first!" Lin Anxin stood on Su junyang''s left side with a low brow.


    Su junyang slightly sideways eyes, eyebrow Feng light pick, followed by: "Niang, you''d better pick it first, otherwise, she certainly won''t pick it first."


    Zhang Yulan also knew her temperament. She pointed to two little girls and said, "just these two. I see that these two are the oldest. It''s better to stay with me."


    She has also thought about it. Aunt Chen is getting older. It''s hard for her to take care of Su Wenxuan. She can pick two older girls and make her relax a lot.


    When she asked, she knew that they were both eight or nine years old. She pointed to the white complexion and said, "let''s call it Yuying. I''m always looking forward to our family making a lot of money, but if we are full, we will lose. The other one is not full."


    Lin Anxin wants to say: the name that Auntie gives maids is very earthy. She declares frankly that she is looking forward to the golden family.


    "Don''t worry, you can choose two."


    Lin Anxin has been dating for a long time. Seeing Zhang Yulan urging her, Lin Anxin looks outside the courtyard. Su Wanping still hasn''t come back.


    Su junyang saw, urged again: "Wan Ping won''t be angry, you two play so well, where does she compare these?"


    "Yes, if I insist on waiting for her to pick first, but I fail, I''ll pick first according to you."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to two little girls, both of whom were in their early seven years old. Lin Anxin looked at a round face, a little short and fat, with clear eyes like a pool of spring water. She said with a smile, "listen to the spring, it''s a clean mind."


    The other is as thin as a bamboo pole, higher than Tingquan, and more cheerful and lively than Tingyuan. Lin Anxin named her Aiqing.


    Then there was Mr. Luo. She picked a little girl who didn''t show her eyes: "call makeup late!"


    She remembered that when she was a child, she was so old. She took three strokes every day and had to ask her mother for three or four. Then she said goodbye to her Babbitt bed. She got up late and dressed up. When she grew up, she married her husband. She didn''t have a happy few years. Her late husband died early and left her alone, with red rouge, biluodai and thick dust, but no one would give her any more eyebrows


    When she said the name, Lin an felt something. When she looked back, she saw the sadness in her eyebrows. Her eyes were wandering. She looked at the gate as if she were looking at something through the gate.


    Aunt Chen also gave a little girl, she first refused, Zhang Yulan insisted not to, this, called Lin Anxin feel very strange."Aunt, when you are old, you can give some of your spare work to the little girls around you. You can save some strength. If you have free time, stay with me and help me take care of brother Xuan."


    Zhang Yulan''s words are very flattering, which makes Aunt Chen unable to refuse. She points to the thinnest girl and looks at her malnutrition: "I don''t think you want to attract attention like the little girl next to you. You just stay quietly and listen to the arrangement. You''ve got the word" Qiao "and it''s called qiao''er."


    Zhang Yulan named the boy tiger. Lin an thought that Su Yangjiang always wanted to be a tiger!


    However, after su Yangjiang came back, he threw the boy to Su junyang. In his words, "I don''t lack arms and legs. I''m strong. I''m not too old to walk if I want a follower behind me."


    When it comes to farming, he takes it with a smile.


    The man''s surname is Cai Zhongyi, and the Su family has since called him Cai Zhuangtou. His daughter-in-law''s surname is Wu, and her name is er Niang. She has a son, a daughter and a pair of twins. She is only two years old this year.


    Since it has not been named, Zhang Yulan was asked to name the two children.


    Zhang Yulan pondered for a while, and said with a smile, "I am also a rough man in charge of the family, and I am good at martial arts. I think your child is very strong. Can you name him Zhuangwu well?"


    Cai Zhongyi quickly thanks. Zhang Yulan wipes the sweat between her forehead with a handkerchief. Then she looks down at the Pink Jade lotus embroidered on the handkerchief and says with a smile: "it''s summer now, and it''s a little girl. I have a good name, xialian."


    Asked Wu Er Niang, learned that she cooked authentic Beijing cuisine, Aunt Chen took the lead and arranged her into the kitchen.


    The people in the family divided all the subordinates, and then they saw that Su Wanping came back with a few pieces of fresh lotus leaves.


    Lin Anxin saw that her forehead was sweating and her hair was slightly disordered. She laughed and scolded her: "where are you going again? If you don''t come back, my aunt will send someone to urge her."


    "Last night, I suddenly felt that it was so hot that I couldn''t sleep. I heard that lotus leaf porridge was very good for relieving summer heat, so I thought about getting a lotus leaf porridge to come back. I asked my mother to cook lotus leaf porridge for me in the morning, and then I picked one. I also thought that the chickens at home were very fat, so I''d better pick more slices to make lotus leaf chicken for us this evening."


    Lin Anxin smelled that Yan''s eyes were bright. He turned his head, his cheeks were pink, and he bent his eyebrows with a smile: "aunt''s hand is the most skillful, and the lotus leaf chicken is the best."


    Su junyang on her right heard that she wanted to eat chicken at night. He immediately came up to Mrs. Chen and said, "look, madam, I can''t eat or sleep well outside these days. I''ve lost dozens of pounds of meat."


    In Lin An''s mind, how did she feel that this guy was more "mellow"?


    Mrs. Chen opened her eyes and said: "Oh, my Jun Yang is really thin. Tell her what you eat outside these days. No, I have to kill one more chicken. One is certainly not enough."


    Especially at home, a big appetite, a favorite chicken!


    After thinking about it, I don''t think one is enough.


    When Su Wanping saw that Aunt Chen had accepted, she happily stuffed the lotus leaf in her hand. She turned back and said to Lin anxiously, "listen to that aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Anxin pointed to the two little girls clubbing in the yard: "Oh, these are the two little girls for you, but they haven''t got a name yet." Looking at Su Wanping''s bright eyes, he hastily added: "your brother bought it back. Everyone''s got a good name. Only your one hasn''t been named yet."


    "Really for me?" Su Wanping quietly reached out and pinched the little thick leg. Ouch, it hurts. It''s true!


    "More real than pearls." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    She immediately asked Lin Anxin and others to name the little girl. Then she frowned and choked for a long time. Then she realized that there was too little ink in her stomach.


    "Peace of mind, what''s your name?"


    Listen to spring, love fine, a listen to know belly ink more goods will take such.


    Lin an couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you can choose two words from the poems you like, or you can choose what you like to eat or play."


    Su Wanping looked at the Yellow faced Tit in the corridor, wondering whether to name her little girl sparrow or not.


    She asked Lin Anxin quietly. As a result, she got a white eye ball, so she died and had to continue to hold it


    It took her a long time to remember that she loved peaches. She wanted to name them pink peaches and red peaches. After thinking about it carefully, she found it hard to hear. Then she thought about it again. Peaches are only available in spring. How about spring peaches?


    Then he whispered with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin pondered that Chuntao is not impossible either. It''s better to change ChunZi into Bizi?


    She told Su Wanping what she thought.


    "OK, it''s Bitao. If you think it''s better, it must be better. That is to say, one is Bitao, and the other is Biliu. It''s so easy that you don''t have to think about it."


    Lin Anxin was speechless about it. However, as long as Su Wanping liked it, he said, "why didn''t I think of it? I named it Tingquan, and the other was Tingyu, obedient, and dog barking..."Her words made people laugh again, and they knew that she was just joking, which was not true.

 Chapter 208

    The matter of naming was settled in this way. Similarly, the newly bought servants were arranged in the northernmost North inverted block on the other side of the new courtyard.


    Logically, the Su family can also move, but Lin Anxin''s and Su Wanping''s separate courtyard has not been completed.


    Su Yangjiang means that the little girl''s family is naturally supported by gold. Although the small courtyard is a little small, it is more exquisite than the main courtyard.


    What Zhang Yulan means is that every little girl''s nature is lively and lovely. Naturally, according to the custom of Chuzhou, we should build more streams, rockery and water, and plant clumps of flowers and trees. In a word, the best way to look good is all year round.


    The two great gods of the Su family have already spoken, and Lin Qingshan wants his sister to live more comfortably. Therefore, it will take a lot of time for her to work hard.


    As for Su junyang''s and Su Wenxuan''s yard, the Su family and his wife share the same opinion: boys have to be rough.


    After Lin an knew this, he privately laughed at Su junyang, saying that his brothers were burned by his parents from the temple of the earth.


    Su junyang looks at Lin Anxin''s eyebrows, which is a little relieved. Although others are in Shixi, there are letters between him and Su Yangjiang almost every day.


    Having already learned what happened in the town that day, Lin Anxin is very happy now, so he can settle down.


    Because of many things at home, Su junyang didn''t have time to sit down until two days later and talk about Fucheng teahouse with Lin anxiously.


    Under the corridor of the west chamber, in the afternoon, cicadas and birds are singing in the courtyard, and the faint fragrance of roses is hidden under the green trees and grass. Lin An''s heart is in the rocking chair, and Su junyang is sitting on one side of the chair eating herbal tea.


    "Look at you. What''s going on in Shixi? But how long has it been? "


    Su junyang said: "I know that if you don''t see me one day, it''s like three autumn." This guy can''t utter a serious word.


    Lin Anxin gave him a bunch of white balls


    "Tut, this tea is delicious." Su junyang directly ignores Lin Anxin''s white eyes.


    "Curious? Hey, hey, I won''t tell you. "


    The man laughed like a cat.


    Lin Anxin looked back at him calmly: "if you don''t pull me down, I''m not rare."


    Su junyang turns his lips, but his heart falls from the air. He doesn''t want to tell Lin Anxin that the reason why he has been delayed so long is that there are many more tea dealers going there this year. If there are disputes, there will be robberies. These are all business matters. He doesn''t want Lin Anxin to worry about them.


    "Do you want to know how the teahouse business is?"


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and replied, "I don''t think you''ll tell me. Have a good time."


    To put it bluntly, she is just a small shareholder and has no voice. She will not know many things in the teahouse.


    "That''s a good location. The dock in Fucheng is a big dock. People come and go all day. The teahouse we opened occupies a good location and the business is good."


    Su junyang and the eldest grandson of the Chen family have a partnership in this business. Lin Anxin doesn''t know if there is anything else here. Now he only knows that he can make money there.


    "That little fish is good. After people eat it every day, they have to buy a few catties to take it away. The taste of pickled vegetables is excellent. Some people have to buy more to take it away."


    That is to say, Lin Anxin can still get some money from the prescription.


    "Here''s the bonus for this month, fifty Liang in all." Su junyang took out five ten Liang banknotes from his arms: "business has just begun, and it will gradually increase in the future."


    At that time, it was said that Lin Anxin accounted for one tenth, that is to say, the net profit of the teahouse accounted for 500 Liang a month.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know whether the profit was high or low, but he had a profit ratio.


    She stretched out a slender jade finger to take the silver note, and her delicate skin was as delicate as suet jade, which made Su junyang slightly absent-minded.


    "How good is the teahouse business?"


    "Well! Yes, it depends on who runs the restaurant. " Su junyang never mentioned it since Lin Anxin refused to accept the bank note he gave him. For example, this time, he didn''t tell Lin Anxin how much bonus he got.


    On the contrary, Lin felt relieved.


    Then he took out a purse from his arms and handed it to Lin Anxin: "this silver is your mother''s profit this month. It''s three Liang silver in total. We''ll go to your mother''s house tomorrow and talk to your mother. We''ll ask more people to make a list of these little fish. That is to say, those businessmen like it and make more money when they can make more profit."


    For a pound of wet fish, there are big fish and small fish. The bigger fish get six Liang after drying and baking, and the smaller fish get five Liang or more.


    We have to get rid of the oil money. We can earn 45 Wen from ten jin of dry goods. It''s not artificial here.


    In fact, the real net profit is estimated to be two Wen and one jin, plus Liu Sanniang''s own dried fish, which is three Liang silver.


    It''s a long way from what Lin Anxin said.


    Su junyang also explained: "the teahouse business is good. I have discussed with Du steward, and now there is no good business to do. After he has consulted with the young master of Chen family, he plans to open another teahouse in Chuzhou City. There is not much in stock. Now it is the end of June, and in a few months, it will be cold winter, and even half a little fish will not be seen that day.""I know. I''ll go to see my mother tomorrow. I haven''t been back for some days."


    Su junyang saw finished the business, joked: "I don''t know my family''s recent luck?"


    Lin Anxin said: "where can we get out of the house? My uncle keeps us all at home and doesn''t let us go to the street to play."


    Su junyang instantly understood and said with a smile: "I didn''t think about it carefully. It''s really not suitable for you two to go to the street again. When I came back, I passed by the county town and inquired about it by the way. I heard that the assailants had been arrested and judged. I only wanted to ask them to be beheaded after autumn."


    "I heard from the neighbors on the street that those people came from nowhere. When they heard that the wharf was going to be built here and the land was very popular, they came up with the idea of an old scholar''s family. But they didn''t want to ask the old scholar to give up his life in vain. The magistrate was so good that he caught the bad guys so quickly."


    Lin Anxin sympathizes with the mother-in-law and cubs left behind by the old scholar.


    "The county magistrate put up a notice to offer a reward. I got the silver to find out that someone in our village had secretly informed the county magistrate of the whereabouts of those people, which led the captors to catch them as soon as they went." Su junyang slightly frowned, the whole thing revealed strange.


    Lin Anxin tilted his cerebellar melon seeds, frowned and asked, "don''t you think it''s strange? How could the person who told the magistrate be so clever? If you know where they are, you know them


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly, covered the flash of light in his eyes, reached out to touch her cerebellar fastigium, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to be red and green at a young age. I wonder what these people are doing all the time. If I''m not tall, I don''t like a wife who loves files."


    "You! Hum, I''m not short. You wait and see. I''ll grow tall soon. " This is what Lin Anxin has been looking forward to.


    "Tut, doesn''t that mean I have to work harder to earn money?" Su junyang smacks his tongue.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand: "why?"


    Su junyang glanced at her, saw her forehead slightly sweating, shaking the paper fan and getting closer to her without any trace: "what is a little bucket when he grows up?"


    You''re a big loser!


    I''ll go! Lin an rolled his eyes.


    Childhood is mostly just like this, his eyes were deeply spoiled, whether she can think of the past, he did not care.


    From now on, he will be responsible for adding this childhood friendship again.


    The Zhou and Deng families fried the pot when they were having a dinner with each other.


    Sun Cuihua is very busy these days. It''s easy for her to go out and hang out in her spare time.


    Who knows, just go out, was stopped.


    "Ah, ah, ah, sun Cuihua, I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Calling her is the wife of the Chen family at the west end of the bridge in Shunshui village. She is called Chen''s daughter-in-law or Chen''s mother-in-law.


    Sun Cuihua tilts her eyes and looks at the excitement of Chen''s daughter-in-law. She turns around and locks the door.


    The Zhou family has already set up warm house wine, and the Su family is the seat of Su Yangjiang.


    After she locked the door, she turned around and said with a smile, "there are so many things at home. How can you be so leisurely? I''m a person who is not idle. I have so many things to worry about."


    Chen''s daughter-in-law glanced at her with disdain: "OK, don''t get angry with me. It''s just a big tile roofed house. The Su family doesn''t get angry with you. I remember you said last time that your family has added a lot of paddy fields. That is to say, if you have so much money, why don''t you add two more little girls? It''s not me who said that your daughter will have to marry to the Deng family sooner or later. What''s the family background of the Deng family? Tut, I''m famous in all the townships of our country. I don''t know if your family''s labor and dog dung transportation is the leader of your monkey spirit. I''ve seen that the Deng family is very promising, which forces people to give this marriage down. "


    Sun Cuihua was so angry that she turned white. She gave her a spit and scolded her: "you''re a son of a bitch. No matter how bad the old lady''s family is, it''s stronger than the northwest wind in your family''s corner. You have shallow eyelids."


    What she scolded was the local dialect, which means that Chen''s daughter-in-law had thorns all over her body, and she was not a good friend.


    Chen''s daughter-in-law was scolded by her, but she didn''t care. She said with a smile, "I''m so poor. Don''t mention the Deng family in the neighboring village, which is the Su family. Don''t you two fight all day long? How come they have a lot of girls and wives? What about your family? It''s nothing compared with other people. "


    "It''s none of your business? If you eat salty radish, don''t worry about it. " As sun Cuihua went back to the top, she thought, did the Su family add servants?


    Her family has just built a big tile house. Looking at her house again, she suddenly lost all her brilliance.


    Sure enough, the whole village was talking about the fact that the Su family was a serious landlord, comparable to the Yellow landlords who used to live at the head of the village.


    Sun Cuihua is a top-notch girl. She used to be sour. This time, she finally asked her daughter-in-law and old women to pay her back.


    Holding his breath, he found a stomach of unhappiness outside, and then came home. Zhou youzhao followed him back.

 Chapter 209

    "Niang, Niang, the Su family has bought a little girl. When will we add two? Niang, you see, we don''t lack that silver. Why don''t we buy two back to help you? Look, Niang''s hands are much thicker? "


    In recent months, Zhou youzhao has been fighting with those who are called Meilian and mengxiang. She feels more and more that she is good at it.


    "Niang, if I''m not the girl who loves to make trouble, don''t you think about it carefully. What a beautiful color the elder sister and the second elder sister are. Isn''t the elder brother-in-law and the second brother-in-law still taking concubines? Our family is becoming more and more prosperous. In case my father gives you a small one, how bad is it? "


    Sun Cuihua immediately became nervous and asked, "but what are the wind words coming from outside? I can tell you, don''t listen to those gossips. They are all hot eyes. Our life is getting better and better. "


    "I know, Niang. I don''t hear anything outside. I just look at my elder brother-in-law and second brother-in-law. Everyone thinks it''s normal for a man to ask for a baby, but I feel very upset. If brother Jingu brings those two people into the house, I won''t kill them." A trace of hatred flashed in Zhou youzhao''s eyes. It was that she underestimated those two cheap girls. One by one, she was more capable than the other. She even knew that she couldn''t fight herself. She ran to tell her brother Jingu.


    As soon as I think of that delicate and weak Meilian, I always complain to Deng Jingu behind her back. Deng Jingu has a big fight with her for this. Zhou youzhao hates her to death.


    "Niang, it''s rumored outside that our family can''t compare with the Su family now, and even the Deng family can''t compare. They all say that I''m Gao Jia."


    "Bah, my daughter will marry down." Sun Cuihua was very unconvinced. Somehow, her daughter-in-law of the Chen family laughed at her again.


    In the past, she was happy every day and cleaned up the front and back of the house. But now, not to mention the Su family''s yard, which was not built well, she still took reed mat to encircle it in a big circle outside. It was the Deng family. The yard was really big enough. She also made the front and back yards, made small flower beds in the yard, planted bamboo and osmanthus trees, and looked more prosperous than her own .


    No matter Zhou Changgen or sun Cuihua, they love to compare with others. They can compare with others. That is, they look at each other with their nostrils. They are always jealous and jealous. They always want to make some jokes at each other''s home.


    At this time, Zhou Changgen came back from the outside humming a little song, just listening.


    "What kind of marriage? My daughter married him, Deng Jingu. That''s his blessing. "


    Zhou Changgen didn''t think much of the Deng family: "the Deng family is just a new upstart this year. It''s really better than the family. What''s the strength of the Deng family? It''s better than your eldest son-in-law''s and second son-in-law''s family. Fortunately, he has a good brain. My family has been married and won''t suffer. By the way, what do you do when I ask you to do it?"


    What he said later was to ask Zhou youzhao.


    "Dad, do you really have that thing you said?" Zhou youzhao was very suspicious, so she had to dig three feet of the Deng family''s land.


    Zhou Changgen took a look at Sun Cuihua, squinted and said, "of course there are. How long has it been? Haven''t you heard?"


    Zhou youzhao was very frustrated and replied: "no, I only saw a pair of containers. He said they were handed down from his grandparents. Dad, when the Deng family moved to clean up, I was so tired that I couldn''t stretch my waist straight. I didn''t even find what you said. Moreover, there are such ancient pieces. Why don''t I leave them to your parents and grandchildren and have to give them to my brother-in-law?"


    Zhou Changgen touched his beard. After pondering for a long time, he just replied, "I don''t know what your elder brother-in-law is looking for. In fact, it''s nothing to leave you with the baby in the future, but how much strength can Jin Gu borrow from your elder brother-in-law? It''s hard to say. Your brother-in-law has a bright future. Can''t he also prosper? It''s just a dead thing. I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy more money in the future. "


    This is indeed his calculation. But if his daughter wants to marry Deng Jingu, he naturally wants Deng Jingu to earn more money, but he also plans to make her not be wronged in the Deng family. Only when Zhou youzhao says what is in the Deng family, can her take more money to honor herself.


    In a word, this is also the way that the Zhou family inherited from their ancestors. By marrying a good family with their daughter, their family will become more and more prosperous.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t think there was anything wrong. He took it for granted. In her parents'' words, if her husband''s family couldn''t give up a little money to help her family, why did they send their daughter to the fire pit?


    The fifty taels of silver given by the Deng family have already been taken by Zhou Changgen to buy land. Zhou youzhao bought the 20 mu of fertile land by her elder brother''s husband, and her second elder brother''s husband also paid part of her dowry.


    This is also the interest of Zhou Changgen. There is always a way to ask his sons-in-law to take out their pockets automatically.


    "What''s more, your elder brother-in-law and second brother-in-law now rely on the golden drum, and they are more and more flexible. Naturally, they are reluctant to leave this fat meat behind. In the future, your two brother-in-law will prosper, not only to bring our three generations, but also your future sons. There are 10000 taels of gold in the family, sitting in the rich nest to study and read. In front of them are your two brother-in-law and their three generations Uncle, it''s a good idea. "


    I have to say that Zhou Changgen is very good at holding people''s hearts. Can Zhou youzhao not be moved by these words?


    Zhou youzhao also had his own careful thinking. He told Zhou Changgen that she was very obedient and told him that she had suffered a lot in the Deng family for a long time: "Dad, add a little girl to me. Now there are two more foxes around brother Jingu. I can''t surrender myself to fight with those two bitches."Zhou Changgen thought about it and thought that Zhou youzhao''s words were very reasonable: "you''re right. Those two concubines are just goods that can be given away. If you want to marry in the future, you''ll have to be a housewife. It''s time to add a little girl to you."


    Zhou youzhao can be ordered by a little girl. Naturally, the mother can''t lose any more. Zhou Changgen agreed to Zhou youzhao''s proposal and bought another old woman to help with the kitchen work.


    Just two days later, Zhou youzhao was surrounded by an ordinary looking girl with small freckles. When she walked around the village, she was always called "Yuanbao, Yuanbao". When sun Cuihua went out, she was always followed by a woman of the same age. When she met people, she said that her parents deeply loved her and were reluctant to give up her heavy work I''m a cook.


    She also said that her mother-in-law''s family lived in Shangtang village. She was very sick and bedridden, and she could not bear to let her children be enslaved at a young age. Her parents looked at her and felt that she was too pitiful. Seeing that she sold herself, they brought her home and did a good deed.


    The truth of the matter is that Zhou Changgen went to ask the price from the villains in the town and was reluctant to pay more money to buy back a serious cook. He happened to meet Li''s mother-in-law who put in a straw stick to sell himself. Zhou Changgen thought he had picked up a big bargain.


    In any case, the day is like the water flowing quietly in the ditch in front of the door.


    Lin Anxin and Su Anping are more and more busy. They not only have to finish the homework assigned by Mr. Luo every day, but also follow Mr. Luo to watch how she teaches the little girls the rules, so that they can know the differences between the rules to be obeyed by the ladies and the rules to be obeyed by the little girls.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is past July 15. From the first to the 15th of July, it is the day of sacrificing ancestors every year. Because July 15 is commonly known as "ghost gate", so Su Wenxuan''s full moon wine is set on July 16. It''s very hot, but it can''t stand Suyang river. This time, he is really happy. For three days in a row, he sets up a water table. Fish are fished and killed in his own fish pond, and pork is eaten every day In the early morning, the butcher came to the house to slaughter. Every day, he put a big bucket in the well and put it out when necessary.


    This kind of food and wine really makes up for the neighbors of Shunshui village.


    The Su family is busy with wine. The three women in the Su family are the most idle.


    On July 16, because the Su family slaughtered pigs, Mrs. Chen heard Lin Anxin say that she wanted to eat small intestine rice noodles. She specially told the butcher to leave the small intestine rice noodles alone and clean them.


    Lin Anxin''s favorite food in his previous life was vermicelli: "Auntie, ah, today''s vermicelli is always delicious."


    Mrs. Chen replied with a smile: "I''ll have to kill the pig tomorrow. I''ll ask someone to keep it for you. It''s not fresh outside. It''s the freshest and cleanest vermicelli I I''ve got from killing the pig at home."


    Since she also added a little girl called qiao''er to her side, Aunt Chen loves to eat more and more.


    "Well, well, I''m very skilled. It''s the first time I''ve eaten this way." At least, after Lin Anxin came across, he didn''t eat such authentic and delicious vermicelli. Either the vermicelli was too hard to bite, or the vermicelli was too poorly cooked to taste good.


    Aunt Chen replied with a smile: "before..." I don''t know what she thought. Her eyes were in a trance. Lin Anxin waited for a long time for the rest of the words, but she didn''t mention them again.


    She had been eating the bowl of flour, but she never heard Mrs. Chen speak again. She just sat quietly back in front of the kitchen, holding the tongs for a while and pulling out the fire in the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my aunt is coming. Come out soon." Lin Anxin called Aunt Zhang Yulan, Su Wanping also sold a good, affectionate called Aunt Liu Sanniang.


    Su Wanping had a meal early and had already helped arrange for the women who were feeding the silkworms today.


    "Today, those women are very sharp in their hands and feet. They have picked more mulberry leaves than usual."


    Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks, took a handkerchief to wipe the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "I''m going to meet my mother. The hot food at home these days is so good that those women are working harder and harder."


    When she got up and went out of the kitchen, Liu Sanniang had already reached the steps of the main room, and Lin Anxin hurriedly welcomed her up: "Niang, you''re here. I haven''t been to see you for several days. Are you OK in recent days?"


    Liu Sanniang looked lovingly at her approaching, and the smile in her eyes went straight to the deepest part: "is my daughter growing up again? Have you had breakfast? "


    "Yes." Lin Anxin reached forward and took what she was carrying.


    "What''s so heavy?"

 Chapter 210

    "Your father heard that you have lost weight recently, so he took advantage of the free time of fishing to step on a big turtle and come back. First, let Aunt Chen put it in the water tank to keep it. After a few days, let her cook it for you." Liu Sanniang didn''t say that Lin Shunhe was looking at Lin An''an and taking care of his mother''s family. Su junyang took care of her and gave Lin Qingshan the best job.


    In the final analysis, Lin Shunhe was still in love with Lin Qingshan, so he brought Lin Anxin some of this.


    Liu Sanniang''s heart was somewhat unhappy, but she did not dare to tell Lin Anxin to know the truth, for fear that she would be too sad.


    "Niang, why don''t you keep it for yourself, or sell it for some copper plates?" Lin Anxin couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She hoped that her mother''s life would be better and better, and she was very happy to be missed by her family.


    "Come on, mother and your brother, it''s all up to you to have a good day today. If you lose anyone, you can''t lose my little girl." Although Liu Sanniang was not happy in her heart, she was not vague about what she deserved from her little girl.


    "The rest is for Xuan Ge''er. We are from the countryside, and we don''t know the etiquette. We just try to make the etiquette as neat as possible according to the custom of the countryside."


    Lin Anxin opened a small basket and had a look. There were a pair of old hens in it. In the other basket were 100 eggs, 2 jin brown sugar, a big bag of red dates, and a few feet of soft white cotton cloth. They were used for Su Wenxuan''s small underwear.


    Liu Sanniang took advantage of the fact that people around her didn''t pay attention, and quietly asked her, "girl, do you help me make up my mind, how much silver is on the wine to the red book?"


    This is the custom of Dazhou since ancient times.


    Lin Anxin pondered for a while, and asked: "mother, the eldest brother is not separated from the family. Why does the family give two shares of money? Elder brother has his own arrangement. Don''t worry about it. Besides, I don''t know how happy I am that you can come. These gifts are enough. "


    The ceremony is light and the ceremony is heavy. It''s all a piece of mind. Just do it according to your ability.


    She knew that Lin Qingshan was going to eat one or two silver full moon wine, but she didn''t plan to tell Liu Sanniang about it.


    "But Mrs. Lin is here. My wife is invited." One of Zhang Yulan''s new little girls: not full, she sent to invite Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin flicked her hand and said with a smile: "Niang, please come with me to see my aunt. This is her little girl. You can see another one later. Her name is Yuying. My two little girls have been transferred to help by Aunt Chen. The round face is Tingquan, the tall and thin one is Aiqing, and there are two little girls in Wanping, one is Bitao, the other is Biliu. Now they are also instructed I''m going to work at the banquet. "


    After unloading Su Wenxuan''s steamed stuffed bun, Zhang Yulan has been brought up by Aunt Chen to be more mellow. Because it was January last night, she specially combed and washed it. Today, she is wearing a summer shirt of red purple gold peony Lake silk, with a pleated skirt of Pearl falling from the bottom. The pearl is pearl, and the skirt is Tianxiang silk.


    But only in January, Su Wenxuan has turned from ugly and gorgeous to soft and cute.


    Every time Lian Su junyang comes back from the outside, he always hugs him or teases him. I don''t know if he has become a brother. His indulgence is completely wiped away.


    More considerate.


    Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang get to know each other gradually because of Lin Anxin, and they become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    When he came out of Zhang Yulan''s room, it was too early for him to sit down. Lin Anxin took Liu Sanniang''s arm and said with a smile, "mother, go to my room and sit down."


    Liu Sanniang wanted to see the Su family''s new courtyard. Her eldest son Lin Qingshan said that the Su family''s new courtyard could be built almost before the autumn harvest. Of course, there are still many places that can only be built after the spring of next year.


    "Listen to your elder brother, that compound will stop work at the end of October, and we will wait until the thaw of next spring to continue to do it?"


    When Lin Anxin heard her question, he thought of something and said with a smile, "yes, brother junyang said that from November on, I still need to ask my elder brother to help me collect ginger. Once this thing is done, the income is not bad."


    "Ah, as long as junyang asks us to help him, we can do as much as we can. Besides, if we are thinking of his kindness, we will do well what he has told us." Liu Sanniang''s idea is very simple. Her son and daughter are all flesh from her body. How painful it is, Su junyang is half a son. In addition, she takes good care of the Lin family. Naturally, she is eager to help Su junyang a lot.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Niang, how are you getting on with the little fish this month? But brother junyang said, "more is better. Mother, your eyes are good. Don''t stay in the sun for a long time to avoid hurting your eyes. Why don''t you send more people to net those little fish? Mother will help you to receive and bake them at home."


    "You haven''t been home for some days. I don''t know where I can go to the river to net the little fish. I''m busy drying the little fish and baking the dried fish every day. The hotter the weather is, the better. When the little fish is sent over, I have to burn the fire and put it in the pot to dry. Otherwise, it will become a pot of porridge and all of them will be rotten."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t mention it. She kept watching the fire in front of the kitchen all the time. It was so hot.


    But she was very happy. She tried her best to make the dried fish clean and tidy, which made people love it at a glance.


    "So my mother can earn a lot of copper every day?"Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "it''s OK. There are always 100 or 80 kilograms of wet fish in a day. You can find a few hundred Wen a day. No wonder Jun Yang patted his chest and said," I can get ten Liang silver every month. " She was very happy to think that she, a weak woman with no status in the family, could hold up half of the sky.


    To be sure, such a little fish is not very valuable. A thousand catties is a gross profit of ten taels of silver. However, the teahouse in Fucheng has a large amount of goods, and a thousand catties can''t support it for many days. In addition, Su junyang and steward Du have already started to prepare to open a teahouse in Chuzhou City.


    "Niang, invite more people. There are still many people in Xiatang village who have not been assigned this job." Lin Anxin knows that this is really not enough.


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "it''s very urgent. As for people, I have to look for them slowly. I have to be diligent and try not to die when I can deliver them. In such hot weather, they are easy to die. After they die, they will stink soon. I''d rather do it myself than ask them to do it."


    Liu Sanniang has her own plan. She doesn''t want to give Su junyang bad goods. This is the bottom line she firmly holds. No one can cross this line.


    "Niang, I''ll ask my elder brother to help you find out. There are many children in Xiatang village. It''s better to pick some from here. It''s not tiring, but it''s just taking the net off. These children can not only have free time to play, but also earn some copper plates to supplement their family."


    Liu Sanniang brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t bother your brother about this. I''ll talk to those families later."


    The families she mentioned should be the ones that helped her in the past. Lin Anxin has no objection to this.


    After that, Lin Anxin told Su junyang about the arrangement. He answered casually: "very good. In recent months, I''m really short of people. I don''t want my aunt to detain only those companies. I know her intention is good, but the goods are too few for me."


    Lin Anxin answered and knew.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was before the Mid Autumn Festival in August. On this day, Su junyang was rarely at home. Lin Qingshan found him early in the morning.


    Lin Anxin is having a good breakfast and is going to take Tingquan and Aiqing to the new courtyard to have a look. This is one of the lessons Mr. Luo told them.


    Just saw Lin Qingshan come to Su junyang: "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Qingshan looked a little different.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. Lin Qingshan obviously didn''t want to let her know.


    "Elder brother, I''ll go to the new courtyard to see what needs to be made up."


    Lin Qingshan nodded and asked her to be more careful. She didn''t want to be stabbed by the wood.


    Until Lin Anxin''s back disappears outside the courtyard, Su junyang cleans up and comes out of the East chamber.


    There was a sharp look between his eyes and brows. I don''t know who offended him.


    Lin Qingshan went to the steps of the East chamber and nodded, then whispered, "I''ve got the man tied up. I''m locked up in an abandoned house not far from here. I''ve asked two boys to guard there. Don''t let the man run away."


    Su junyang is wearing a dark summer shirt and pure cloth shoes.


    "Go and have a look."


    Today, when Su junyang took Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to Fucheng a few months ago, he found that Deng Jingu''s purse around his waist was familiar. He remembered that it was Lin Anxin who had lost it. However, the black pot was still on his head. He refused to carry it.


    On that day, in Fucheng, he saw Deng Jingu quietly. When he saw him looking past, he borrowed the body shape of the manager of Wu Yousi and blocked the purse around his waist.


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is he so easy to deceive?


    He dares to steal things from Su''s family. Is it because he is reluctant to damage his daughter-in-law''s reputation, or what?


    Is Su junyang a man willing to suffer losses?


    If so, nature can''t cultivate his ruffian temperament.


    The deserted thatched cottage was not far from the Su family. The Su family''s helpers did not doubt that they were going out. Almost every day, such scenes were staged three or five times.


    Sometimes it''s su junyang, sometimes it''s su Yangjiang.


    Everyone knows that Lin Qingshan is the manager who asked for help. Naturally, he often goes out to buy Bricks and tiles with his boss.


    Su junyang came to the thatched cottage with a gloomy face and saw two familiar people of the same age guarding there. He took ten Wen from his pocket and gave them: "take it and buy some bowls of tea."


    But it was just an excuse. They knew it was a reward, and they sincerely expressed their thanks. One of them said: "master Su didn''t know something. The son of this woman was a thief. He was caught by the villagers and was taken to the Yamen. Because her son''s hands and feet were not clean all the year round, he got the signal from the mayor. Every time the Yamen officers let him go home for a few days, they took him back to prison It''s a good thing for our village to finish the performance school. "


    Su junyang''s face is slightly solidified. He has never noticed that there is a thief in the village."So, is the upper beam not straight and the lower beam crooked?"

 Chapter 211

    Another young man replied with a smile: "naturally, this woman''s surname is Zhou, and she is the same ancestor as master Zhou of our village. But master Zhou''s family has a good fortune. Her mother''s family is a lazy one handed down from her grandparents. As a result, she married a lazier man. Besides sleeping, her only hobby is beating her mother-in-law."


    Su junyang was not soft hearted at all, and replied: "poor people are hateful."


    "You two stay here." Lin Qingshan saw that Su junyang rushed into the room unhappily. He quickly confessed and followed him in.


    He is no younger than Su junyang. He is impulsive and has helped the Su family manage their affairs for more than half a year. As a result, he has become more stable and smooth.


    As soon as he went in, he heard the bound woman''s voice. Lin Qingshan pulled the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he couldn''t see Su junyang in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As he beat the old lady, he scolded: "I''ve always listened to my father''s words. I''m a real man who treats women with words but not hands. I''m sorry, I can''t help it today. I can''t help it if I don''t beat you. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred."


    It can be seen that he was so hateful that he just opened his mouth and shut it up.


    "What''s Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law? I flattered her in the palm of my hand. I almost made you a damned woman and ruined her reputation. I didn''t want to make her suffer a little injustice. I made you a black hearted and black liver woman and almost ruined her reputation. If she has a hair that small, I will take the life of your family to appease her."


    Lin Qingshan, who followed him, shivered when he saw Su junyang''s aggressive and fierce side for the first time. Is Su junyang really good? Will his sister suffer?


    But his words are all because of his younger sister. When he thinks about it, his heart turns to Su junyang. There is no fairness and justice in the world. If Su junyang really gets angry when she does something wrong, she will be responsible for it.


    When Lin Qingshan thought about it, he went up and mended his feet.


    After su junyang''s anger calmed down, he and Lin Qingshan hooked up and said, "brother, thank you very much."


    For some reason, Lin Qingshan felt that his feet were mended in time.


    Su junyang treated him more casually than before.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my own sister."


    It turns out that Su junyang''s first reaction when he saw the purse was that he had a burglar at home.


    Because, he clearly remembers that Lin Anxin once said that she put the sewing basket under the window of the west chamber.


    Anyone who passes through the window of the West Wing room can notice Lin Anxin''s actions with just a little more thought. It''s not difficult to find that the quick finished purse is under it.


    Su junyang once doubted, but at that time, the purse did not appear. He secretly observed it, but he could not see who did it. Finally, when he saw Deng Jingu with the purse hanging on his waist, he was so angry that he almost belched.


    After coming back from Fucheng, he discussed the matter with Lin Qingshan. They estimated that Deng Jingu might be afraid of the spread of the matter, and before Su junyang came back, he would surely tell him to send the purse to him. The population would be more tense, and he would tell Su junyang that the purse had been seen, and so on.


    If this is the case, they discuss not to scare the snake. Su junyang even pretends to know nothing about it and never tells Lin Anxin about it. Therefore, Lin Anxin treats all the people who help at home as usual.


    So after a few days, seeing Su junyang didn''t know anything about the purse, the Zhou family woman who helped her breathed a sigh of relief, and then relaxed.


    Seeing that the man in the dark had not appeared yet, Su junyang tried his best to let the helpers eat a round mouth and then let them go out. At the end of the work, each of the helpers could share some water and wine for dinner.


    In the area of weighing mound Town, old women and old men like to eat two mouthfuls of wine. Who would have expected that this old woman surnamed Zhou was allergic to alcohol, and she would get red pimples when she ate wine. This time, she never tried to hide in the dark.


    Just when Su junyang was distressed, an accident made the woman show her true shape.


    The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family, one busy preparing for Chunwei and the other busy preparing for Qiuwei, had no fixed day to settle the dividend with Deng Jingu. However, they just came back from the county town recently to seek knowledge and just had to take a few days off, so they came to the Zhou family. The Zhou family was very busy because of the arrival of the three sons-in-law.


    After listening to Zhou youzhao''s words, sun Cuihua now also learns to keep her fingers away from yangchunshui, thinking about how to maintain herself every day.


    The Chou family''s banquet for their serious and future sons-in-law requires a table full of hard dishes. Li''s mother-in-law can''t help herself, and she''s not very good at making such dishes. Sun Cuihua is afraid that the fumes will contaminate her new silk dress, so she asks Chou you to call the old woman who is far away from the house but doesn''t have five clothes to help.


    When Zhou youzhao went to look for her, she came back from the Su family and had not had time to change her dirty clothes."Eighth aunt, my mother sent me to ask you to come and help me."


    "What''s the matter? Is that work again? " The old lady of the Zhou family inquired as she went into the house to change her clothes.


    It''s at home. She never thought that walls have ears.


    Zhou youzhao replied with a smile: "that kind of cheap thing doesn''t happen every day. My two brothers in law have come back, and brother Jingu is coming to dinner. My mother is too busy to come over, so she asked the eighth aunt to help."


    The old lady of the Zhou family was a little disappointed, but she knew that she could not offend Zhou youzhao. She replied with a smile: "now they are all the girls of the big family. One or two of them are surrounded by two little girls. On weekdays, the four or five little girls are either staying in the main corridor or in the West Wing room. They really don''t leave at all. If you ask me to do what I did before But it''s a big problem for me. "


    What do you mean doing something like that? He helped Zhou youzhao steal Lin Anxin''s Embroidered Purse.


    "But then again, Miss Lin''s needlework is quite good. My old lady is almost dazzled by it. Tut Tut, it''s exquisite. How about it? Have you figured out those needlework methods? "


    Zhou youzhao didn''t want to talk about it any more. He replied with a smile: "take that thing apart, and you don''t understand. How to embroider it."


    But she didn''t mention where the purse was going.


    This matter was overheard by Niu Erwa''s father, who came to see Mrs. Zhou in charge of the family.


    Mrs. Zhou is also a dead woman in charge of the family. When they say such things outside, they don''t even want to remind her.


    After they left, Niu Erwa''s father took out a bunch of 100 Wen money from his arms and threw it to him. He said with a smile, "Su Dashao likes to be obedient most. If you do a good job, you will be rewarded. This is for you to drink."


    Su Jun wants to give the purse embroidered by Lin Anxin to Deng Jingu. First of all, Deng Jingu must know that Lin Anxin embroidered such a purse. In fact, this person or someone who is very familiar with Deng Jingu is willing to take the risk of offending the Su family or not afraid of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Zhou explained what she knew, she cried and kowtowed: "you two, please forgive me. I was greedy for a while. Oh, by the way, Zhou youzhao forced me to do it. She said that if I didn''t do it, she encouraged her brother to say that I was in charge of the family. You two know, what I am most afraid of when I am in charge of the family is the third generation¡® I''ve been training my family leader for more than half an hour. My family leader can''t understand what he says. He feels that he''s been humiliated by the third generation. Every time the third generation leaves, he''ll beat me hard. "


    Su junyang''s face was even darker after she had finished all of them. Her fierce look seemed to want to bite off the neck of old lady Zhou.


    "Let''s go out first." Lin Qingshan is afraid to stay any longer. Su junyang will really get it.


    He took Su junyang away from the broken house. He was a little far away from the two big boys. Seeing that there was no one around, he just said, "I knew that the daughter of the Zhou family was vicious. I thought it was rotten in my heart. When my third brother came back, I would think of a way to deal with her."


    Then he told Lin Anxin that she would have been floating, and Zhou youzhao held her head hard, almost drowning her.


    Su junyang''s eyes are like a snowstorm coming


    Looking up at the sky, he sighed dejectedly after a long time: "that day, I didn''t feel right. I strangled my neck without thinking about it. It''s really unpleasant."


    Lin''s registered residence does not move out of the house of tenant one day. He can not ask Su Junyang to start boxing and clean up those who should be cleaned up one day.


    "Let those little grasshoppers be happy first, and those who achieve great things will not be in a hurry for three or two days."


    For the first time, Su Jun learned to endure.


    I can''t bear it. I just want to make a bigger move later.


    Needless to say, the purse Lin Anxin lost must have been given to Deng Jingu by Zhou youzhao.


    Lin Qingshan couldn''t understand: "if Deng Jingu doesn''t give up, what can she do with her?"


    Su junyang was very cold-blooded and sneered: "it seems that he is generous. He thinks that he is the mother of a big family. Hum!"


    He looks down on the Zhou family.


    "You don''t know. The reason why the Deng family was forced to pawn is that the Zhou family broke down. The doctor Cui who came to my house didn''t know the cost of his visit. For example, he didn''t pay for his visit in Fucheng, because he didn''t have a hundred and eighty taels of silver. The Zhou family probably knew the market there, but lied that the Deng family was poor because they were rich, In front of the outsider, he looks like he''s suffering. He says that there''s no one here who can cure bone injuries. That''s why the old doctor in the town doesn''t go out to see a doctor easily. A visit costs at least three or five liang of silver. "


    Ordinary doctors are still like this. Dr. Cui is an expert in orthopedics, so he can''t belittle himself. In addition, Deng Dalang''s injury is really good medicine. After such an operation, Deng Dalang and his wife had to borrow money from Zhou Changgen.

 Chapter 212

    That''s all. Anyway, the two families have been close to each other all the time. However, it was only a few days since they lent money to the Deng family. Zhou Changgen came to collect the debt with a bitter face. In fact, he lent money to the Deng family for the sake of getting close to each other. Now, the Zhou family also wants money to buy two acres of paddy fields. In addition, sun Cuihua''s troubles at home force him to do so The scalp is coming.


    In fact, this is only the plan of Zhou Changgen. From the beginning, it was the Deng family.


    When Lin Qingshan heard this, he became more and more confused. He didn''t understand why the Zhou family wanted to be like this?


    "What good is it for him to calculate like this?"


    Su junyang gave a cold smile: "Ji Chunhua has a hot temper, but she is not that kind of inhuman person. Although she doesn''t treat my daughter-in-law very well, she is much better than many mothers-in-law who treat their daughter-in-law either by beating or scolding. If it wasn''t for Zhou Changgen''s design of the Deng family, maybe my daughter-in-law can''t leave the fire pit until now. As for the benefits, it''s not obvious Is that true? "


    If you really want to say that, Su junyang has to say thank you to Zhou Changgen.


    Lin Qingshan remembers that shortly after the Deng family pawned their little sister to the Su family, it came out that Zhou and Deng intended to marry.


    "Do you mean that Zhou Changgen''s calculation is to make my sister move so as to make room for his daughter?"


    Deng Jingu has the ability. Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is bound to prosper. Only when Lin Anxin is pawned, he has silver in his hand, adds donkeys, and travels around the villages with good goods. This makes him accumulate more and more scattered children. Zhou Changgen is used to calculating. He is afraid that he will see Deng Jingu''s potential early and kick Lin Anxin away, so that his daughter can be promoted In line with the character of Zhou Changgen.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Su junyang''s thin lips make an effort to hook, and he laughs coldly. He heard his daughter-in-law mention it by accident. Zhou youzhao seems to suspect that the Deng family has valuable heirloom.


    He asked Mr. Luo to take a look at the round porcelain box with the white background and the ink colored magpie on the branch. It was indeed made in the former dynasty. It was a first-class ancient object of the former dynasty. He didn''t know whether he knew about it or not. However, he felt that there were some points in his heart.


    No matter what Zhou youzhao''s idea is, his daughter-in-law''s heart is the softest, but she certainly won''t say at this time that the Deng family''s heirloom is in her hands.


    Lin Anxin does not say, Su junyang will not publicize everywhere.


    "I think, this matter, still need to start from my household''s daughter-in-law registered residence, first move her registered residence."


    Lin Qingshan agreed with this, and then said with embarrassment: "you once said that my sister always wanted to buy some property, but now my family is in a mess. My mother wants to live alone, but my father and my wife don''t agree. She is in a hurry. She takes her belt to my door and cries out that my father is unfilial. She wants to force her to die, but she is not afraid My uncle''s family has no one to support them. They will starve to death. "


    When he said this, he said sarcastically, "my father is not flexible. He just listens to my father and my milk. He thinks that in this way, he will be filial."


    When Lin Qingshan said this, he thought of some things when he was a child. Adults never quarreled with him when he was only a few years old. What impressed him most was that Liu Sanniang was angry with him every day. After his little sister was born, he and his father treated his mother badly.


    Su junyang didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard his words, his eyes sank and he bowed his head. Lin''s troubles were no less than those of Deng''s and Zhou''s, and Lin Fang''s family couldn''t make sense. It was really painful for Lin Shunfeng to be supported by Lin''s father.


    saw him raise his head only a little later. "I want to have her six hair and waist, and hire her as a wife. I will not move her registered residence to my house."


    may think that it is nothing, but Su Jun Yang takes the heart of Lin Anxin and does not want to give her any wronged. She has to sit down to the identity of his wife and plan to get a letter of appointment. After six gifts, she is willing to drop her registered residence into his home. The custom of the great Zhou Dynasty is so.


    "that''s the case. First, we should try to get her registered residence out of the way and make it a female household."


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know before that after he built the house for the Su family, the people he contacted were different. It was like opening a door to a new world for him. Naturally, he also knew from those people that women could separate under certain special circumstances, such as women''s households.


    "It''s very simple for me to deal with the female household. It''s very easy to do. I''ll take care of it then." Su Junyang took the whole thing to the point: "it''s very troublesome to move her registered residence out of the registered residence. Deng has been reluctant to take out his household registration."


    For some reason, Lin Qingshan suddenly moved in his heart. He pointed to the thatched cottage and said, "earlier, even if you told me, I didn''t want to get it. Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    Mrs. Zhou is not good at stealing, but she has a son who is used to stealing. As long as her son comes back


    Su junyang turned his eyes and said with a smile like a little fox: "do you mean to ask her to commit crimes? That''s a good idea


    what registered residence for Deng, but Deng did not let go. He still did not mention the removal of Lin''s registered residence. He said that he could not use very special means in a very special period because of various reasons. He had to use such an unwise way to remove Lin An''s household registration. Whatever he wants.After negotiation, they turned around and went back to the thatched cottage. The old lady was in a corner of the house. Naturally, she didn''t dare to escape. The Su family, the first local bully, could not be provoked by a small family like her.


    Su Jun raised his mouth, squatted down, and asked her, "I said, Mrs. Zhou, why do you have to bear that cheap woman for Zhou you? It''s not because of her that you have suffered a serious crime. My young master, I have a very good idea. It depends on whether you are happy or not. Oh, I forgot to tell you. If you are not happy, I have to send you to the Yamen In fact, it''s quite good to be imprisoned for a few years and eat cheap food for a few years. That''s to say, it saves you from being beaten by your greedy wife from time to time, and it also saves the rice at home. It''s very cost-effective to calculate. "


    On the contrary, Mrs. Zhou shuddered all over her body when she heard the speech. Could she deceive her? When she really didn''t know that if she made a mistake and went to court for trial, she would be stripped of her pants and showed her big white ass. she would eat more than a dozen sticks first and then ask for a crime.


    This is what she heard from the village neighbors. A village neighbor who didn''t obey the law of women was treated like this. A large group of men gathered around and heard that even though it was proved that the woman had never come out of the wall, she still hanged herself because of the humiliation.


    Old lady Zhou was afraid of death, and she didn''t want to stink of fame. She didn''t want to go to that prison for several years.


    "I, I, can I not go? Su Da Shao, please, you have pity on the old woman and let her live. " Old lady Zhou has bruised her forehead.


    Su junyang then replied with an evil smile: "at the beginning, when you did this, why didn''t you think about what would happen to my family when I was at ease? She will be ten years old after the new year? If you want me to look at you, you are a black heart, black liver, black purulent and evil minded woman


    Where did Mrs. Zhou think about this at the beginning? She was forced by Zhou youzhao. At that time, she only thought that she could not be beaten.


    "The old lady knew she was wrong. She only asked Su Dashao to let her go. The old lady decided to go outside to publicize Zhou youzhao''s bad idea. She was asked to be a girl at home by Zhou Daidai. She went outside and pretended to be a big family. Bah!"


    Her words please Su junyang: "Oh, what else? Hey, OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll get a reward for it. But even if you don''t want to go to prison to have a leisurely meal, you can''t make up for your mistakes. Maybe you''ll make me happy and say you can''t get a reward. "


    Because of this, Mrs. Zhou knew that she had lost the job of picking mulberry leaves. She was already very upset, and she didn''t know how to explain to her family.


    After su junyang''s promise, he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, no matter whether it was difficult or not.


    "As long as Su Da Shao is happy and tells the old lady to go east, the old lady will never dare to go west."


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "OK, put away your shabby appearance. I don''t know that your old man is a money lover. As long as you are successful and can take money home, he can''t give you up as a Bodhisattva?"


    Old lady Zhou asked again, "what does Su want old lady to do? But it''s going to take a bad breath? "


    "Zhou you Zhao that girl?" Su junyang reached out to touch his chin and laughed wickedly: "she, for the time being, I heard you have a good son?"


    Old lady Zhou knows what good her son can do. I''m afraid that Su junyang has taken a fancy to his "three hands".


    "Three hands" is a common saying in the area of Dui Town, which means pickpocket and thief.


    "It''s my old couple who used to him so much that he''s lazy and only cares about other people''s money." Mrs. Zhou was mostly talked about by the villagers. When she said this, her expression was quite natural.


    Su junyang asked again: "I heard that your son came out a few days ago and was put in prison again?"


    "I can''t help it. No matter whether he did it or not, as soon as he comes back, someone in the nearby village will lose something. I asked him, he said he didn''t do it, but all the big guys said he did it. I thought, it''s OK to get in prison, that is, he won''t be beaten half dead, and he''ll be well fed, so he won''t starve to death."


    Mrs. Zhou''s ideas are quite wonderful. Moreover, the older she is, the more disobedient her son is. She can''t manage him.


    Su junyang picked his eyebrows and said, "I have a way to get him out quietly. You can persuade him to do something for me. However, he is also a talent. Any kind of talent is rare. It''s nothing to give him a job."


    Lin Qingshan is listening in. He is too anxious. How can this work? Mrs. Zhou''s son is a habitual thief and very slippery. He can''t ask Su junyang to lift a stone and smash his own foot.

 Chapter 213

    Lin Qingshan didn''t have time to stop her. Mrs. Zhou asked: "Su Dashao, are you serious? Do you really dislike my son


    Because her son is a habitual thief, I don''t know how much saliva he has been spitting in front of the villagers.


    "Is he talented, too?" Su junyang waved to her: "go back and wait. I''ll tell my father to take time to talk to your boss. When your son comes back, I''ll tell him to work."


    Su junyang remembers dozing off in class. After he was woken up by the old man with a book, he once asked him what "only talent is use".


    He thought that he was really a good student. If he knew that he was learning and using now, he would laugh so much.


    But did not think, his husband will be angry with him one Buddha, two Buddha ascended to heaven, oh!


    It was only three or five days after Mrs. Zhou answered this, and her son was really brought back by Su junyang.


    After learning this, Su Yangjiang went out of his way to find Su junyang, called him to a quiet place and asked him carefully. Then he knew the whole story. He said bitterly, "why is my son so gentle? I''d like to go to Deng''s house for another fight. If it wasn''t for your mother''s persuasion, Ji Chunhua''s temper was not false, but her heart was OK. She agreed to the other party for a period of one year If it had not been for this, I would have gone to the door with an ax. "


    As far as Su Yangjiang is concerned, he will never use his brain first when he can solve things with his fists.


    That is to say, he had to turn his brain first when he came back home these years and was under the control of his mother-in-law. Even so, he was bored, but he didn''t want to make Zhang Yulan sad.


    Zhang Yulan doesn''t want him to make a living on the edge of the knife. Besides, there are many children in his family. Su Yangjiang feels that he is getting old, and he has really converged a lot in recent years.


    "Father, mother is for our good after all. My son has long wanted to make such a place, but he has too few sages." When Su junyang said this, he was very proud.


    He suddenly found that he had been too "obedient" before. He didn''t expect that such talents also needed to get together.


    "What are you going to do? If I didn''t see that little son of a bitch today, he would be shaken out. I would have been fooled by you."


    Su Yangjiang can''t help looking at his son. In the blink of an eye, he has grown up to be able to stand in his own way. Well, my family has a new son.


    When he sighed that time flies, one after another, Su junyang had given the answer: "Dad, have you forgotten my good friend Zhong fatty? The magistrate is his family''s relative who hasn''t given five clothes. The ancestral home of the Zhong family is not in Chuzhou. The magistrate is the distant cousin of Zhong pangzi. "


    Generation is such a mess!


    So, Su junyang found Zhong pangzi, and then, after Zhong pangzi dressed up formally, they went to the county with a gift and an ox cart. After Zhong pangzi took out his uncle''s posture, the county magistrate had to hold the ceremony for his younger generation. Then they offered a generous gift and asked the county magistrate to help release the boy of Mrs. Zhou''s family.


    As for whether Su junyang, Zhong pangzi and the magistrate had any other agreement in private, no one knew except these three people.


    Zhou''s wife''s son was really very profitable, but it was only two days'' effort. Deng''s old registered residence had arrived at Su Jun Yang''s hand.


    , Lao Tzu, you see, but this is not a small book, but before the small one goes to do this job, he looks for his mother''s son to see registered residence.


    Zhou Fugui carefully looked at the young man in front of him. He had heard that Su family''s new bully was far better than Su Yangjiang.


    "I don''t know if there''s a mistake in the small one, but I can see that the words on the top and the seal are very similar to my registered residence." Home furnishing,


    says, is just a piece of paper, which shows the name of the head of household, his wife, children, registered residence, where he lives.


    On this piece of paper, under Deng Jingu''s name, it says that the child''s daughter-in-law is Lin Siya, which is also marked under her name. When she was six years old, the Lin family changed her relationship with the Deng family and changed her to the Deng family.


    Su junyang thinks that the three children''s daughters in law are dazzling, but he carefully folds the old paper and puts it in his arms.


    "yes, this is the registered residence."


    , for a moment, he asked, "where did you find this registered residence?"


    , "ah, how can it be difficult? The gold and silver of the country''s family will be kept tight, registered residence. It''s just a place to hide from the human eye. It''s turned from the wardrobe of the main house of Deng, with a small porcelain jar and some copper plates inside."


    When Zhou Fugui said this, he couldn''t help laughing: "fortunately, the Deng family didn''t add people, otherwise, how could it be so easy."


    Speaking of this, he added: "when I touched it last night, I heard something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Su junyang is not interested in the Deng family''s affairs, but Zhou Fugui said so, so he might as well listen patiently.


    "I overheard yesterday that the second daughter of the Deng family, who is called Deng Jinling, was talking to her Laozi about Miss Lin!"Su junyang''s face was slightly heavy and asked, "what did they say?"


    "Hey, I can''t see it. Looking at that woman''s appearance, it''s much darker than the little one."


    Zhou Fugui then said, "Deng Jinling first spoke ill of Miss Lin in front of Deng Dalang, and then said that Miss Lin now has a lot of money on hand. Besides, she is proficient in needlework. Isn''t this a cash cow? She also said that she loves Deng Jingu and doesn''t want him to work day and night to support her family. It''s better to ask Miss Lin back early and let her do embroidery and earn money to support the Deng family. "


    After hearing this, Su junyang sneered: "that Deng Jinling is having a big spring and autumn dream. I don''t believe that Deng''s temperament will allow him to do that." What''s more, Deng Jingu himself is a talented person, and the wild geese and sparrows don''t know the ambition of swans?


    "Deng Dalang will not agree."


    Zhou Fugui answered quickly: "Deng Dalang also said that Deng Jingu would not agree. He also said that Deng jingling would only look at things in front of her sharp feet. Can his son Deng Jingu''s ability be compared by embroidery for a few dollars?"


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly. Deng Dalang said this, which proved that he had confidence in Deng Jingu''s ability.


    "Deng Dalang? Listen to his nonsense, listen to my father said, that year, he kept the family to my daughter-in-law to death, oh, I am full to support the theft of registered residence, why not eat or silver flowers.


    Zhou Fugui was confused for a while, which was totally different from what was said in the rumor. He said in a hurry that he would not pass it on.


    Su junyang took the paper fan and hit the palm of his hand. He didn''t know what to think. For a moment, the room was quiet.


    What kind of person is Zhou Fugui? He is really lazy, but his brain is much more flexible than ordinary countrymen.


    His mother Lao Tzu couldn''t learn a word completely, but from those words, he heard an important message, that is, Su junyang saw his ability, so he stood on one side, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    I don''t know how long later, Su junyang took out a silver or two from his arms and threw it to him, saying: "it''s a good thing to do. After Ben Shao has handled it well, you can return it intact. Don''t let people find out what it is like


    "Well, I know."


    Zhou Fugui, who won the silver reward, was overjoyed. All he did was steal a hundred bronze plates from other people''s homes. When he got the money, he was so elated that he planned to buy a few catties of wine to honor his father, and then cut some meat to eat a few meals. He also had to moisten the intestines of his family. The rest had to share with himself Friends eat and drink.


    He thought very well, but Su junyang''s words cut off his thoughts.


    "It''s a matter for you to make up for your mother''s merits and demerits. Originally, you shouldn''t have been rewarded, but if you come into our Su family, you''re naturally a member of our Su family. If you follow me, you can easily get money, or you can''t get it." Su junyang took out a contract for selling himself, which he had already prepared. He laughed like a wily fox.


    "Silver is really attractive. I''ll give you a chance. If you agree, there will be no chance to go back."


    He handed the contract to Zhou Fugui and said, "if you sign this contract, you will have no worries about food and clothing. From then on, you will be able to do less work for Ben, and you will have to be rich. Do you want to be a rich slave or a poor man who has nothing to drink all your life?"


    Su junyang gave him a choice, but cruelly dissected the facts and smashed Zhou Fugui in front of him.


    On the one hand, gold and silver beckoned to the rich, on the other hand, clothing did not cover the body of the bitter cold, for Zhou Fugui, this is not a problem to consider at all.


    Without hesitation, he took the contract and went to a table. He put his hand in the red clay porcelain box on the table and pressed his hand print under the contract. He said with a happy face, "I''m not the old-fashioned drudgery like farming. I can''t do it and I don''t want to do it."


    This is Zhou Fugui''s temperament. Otherwise, he would not rather be a thief or pickpocket than farming at home.


    "Farming can only lead to a full life without starvation. It is impossible to enjoy wealth."


    Zhou Fugui''s family also rented some fields in the Central Plains, but old man Zhou was very lazy, and old woman Zhou was not diligent. Zhou Fugui had a good example, and he didn''t want to do hard work. Now, there was an opportunity to make himself Beautiful. He was stupid to disagree.


    What''s the matter with slavery? It''s starving to death. What''s the matter with holding on to non farm citizenship? Can it be a meal?


    Su junyang took over the contract and carefully collected it. Then he said, "I can only trust people who can be controlled. In addition, I don''t want to raise waste."


    Zhou Fugui doesn''t understand. Su junyang is a few years younger than him. He was born in the nest of the rich. Why is his mind so deep?


    and when Su Junyang was busy getting out the registered residence of Lin Anxin, all the women of Su''s family were busy playing moon cakes.


    At this time, the style and taste of moon cakes are not as good as modern ones. Almost all of them are sweet moon cakes with five kernel lard, or salty moon cakes with bacon and lard, and they are salty with onion and garlic.Lin Anxin likes the whole family sitting around the table, busy making moon cakes. The Su family attaches great importance to making moon cakes.


    Zhang Yulan early ordered Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to list all the families who wanted to send moon cakes before the Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 214

    For example, Zhang Jia, Lin Jia, village head and town head, Su Yangjiang''s Baba brothers, including Dr. Cui, and Du Guanshi are all within the scope of the examples.


    A few days ago, the sweet smell of moon cakes had been wafting from time to time in the Su family. While they were making moon cakes, they were busy sending them to relatives and friends.


    In a flash, it was August 14.


    Only Zhangjia and Lin''s moon cakes were left.


    Zhang Guihua took Su Wenxuan, Su Wanping, Yuying and Weiman to Zhangjia. They were just in a village, and they were close to each other. Zhang Yulan told her that she would come back after lunch at her mother''s house and said with a smile to Mrs. Chen, "it''s just my son''s time to take Anxin back to Lin''s house. You can cook whatever you like at noon. I''ll let someone go Inform Yangjiang to go to his mother-in-law''s home for lunch. "


    Mrs. Chen answered with a smile.


    When Lin Anxin wakes up in the morning, she listens to the chirping of insects and birds in the courtyard. A round face suddenly appears in front of her: "girl, wake up, get up quickly. The lady has gone back to her mother''s home. Let the maidservants wait on her. After she gets up, she will arrange the moon cakes and let the young master accompany her back to her mother''s home."


    Lin Anxin blinked. It took her a long time to turn her head. This is her new girl: Tingquan.


    "What about Aiqing? Why are you alone? "


    Listening to the spring while helping her to bring the new ironed dress, while answering: "Aiqing to the girl to get hot water."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping''s courtyard has not yet been officially completed. Therefore, they are still crowded in the south room of the west chamber, listening to Quan and Ai Qing. Instead, they live in the inverted seat of the main courtyard.


    After she had combed, she took care of herself in the mirror. She wore a pearl and silver lotus hairpin on her head and a pearl and silver lotus bell collar on her neck. She was wearing a red fish and lotus cross Lapel Lake silk blouse, a plain white colored carp pleated Lake silk skirt, a wide waistband, a red brocade belt, a red brocade sweet scented osmanthus, and gold and silver silk hollow brocade carp embroidered shoes.


    Green silk is like satin, pink cheek is like jade, looking forward to life, lively and charming.


    Su junyang, dressed in a pure purple Lake silk shirt, is full of ink eyes and waves.


    He made a long bow to Lin Anxin and asked with a smile: "dare to ask, but the fairy came from Jiutian Galaxy?"


    Lin an turns a few circles in front of the mirror. Her pleated skirt is like a blooming water lotus. She seldom gives him a good color. She says with a smile, "guess what?"


    Su junyang stepped forward and replied, "if you don''t guess, it''s my daughter-in-law."


    A burst of cheerful laughter came from the room. The tit, who was grooming under the eaves alone, was suddenly sweet: the lonely bird is so lonely.


    Su junyang reached for her hand and said, "the ox cart has been tied up and stopped in front of the door. Is the daughter-in-law willing to let the master accompany her back to her mother''s home?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. In a good mood, she joked: "do you know what kind of gift you have prepared?"


    "It''s enough to carry a chicken in your left hand, a duck in your right hand, and a pile of silver ingots in your arms?"


    Lin Anxin laughs that he is insincere, but Su junyang answers calmly. He thinks this is the best Festival ceremony.


    After she told Tingquan and Aiqing to guard the house, she went out with Su junyang.


    From time to time, two people get on the ox cart, one sits on one side, and behind them are the festival gifts for the Lin family.


    Su junyang stepped on the long wooden edge in front of the edge of the car, and his foot naturally drooped. He turned back and said with a smile, "son, my elder brother sent me a gift. My mother and I like the Yellow bone fish more than 20 jin. I ask my mother to cook fish soup and noodles all day long. My eyes are red. At the beginning, why didn''t I have such good luck?"


    "Xuan Ge''er is only a few months old. It''s time to eat milk. What''s your eye red?" Lin an couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Who swore that he didn''t care at the beginning? The man wanted to go all the way. Now he was robbing his parents with the baby who was only a few months old.


    Childish! Lin Anxin quietly added these two words in his heart.


    "You know what? I didn''t eat well when I was a child. I was thin and weak. I didn''t suffer less. Do you know what my father did to me? I''m afraid I won''t live to be ten years old. "


    Lin Anxin pointed out impolitely: "you are already 13 years old this year. No, it''s more than half of August. In three or four months'' time, you will be 14 years old. Look at several villages around us, which of these big boys has not shouldered the burden of supporting the family, but their uncles and aunts can''t bear your hardship. They are afraid of melting in their mouths and losing in their hands. How old are they You learn to do something serious


    Su junyang thought, his daughter-in-law is more and more poisonous. He knows that he is wrong, but he can''t do it. How can he become a rice bug who doesn''t do anything?


    It''s hard to understand.


    Along the way, two people mix mouth son, to also don''t feel noisy, from time to time, already arrived at the Lin family''s door.


    "Auntie, I''ve come to eat and drink again. I want to eat braised crucian carp and fry it like Ciba!" Su junyang grabs Lin Anxin and howls at Lin''s yard.


    Lin Anxin conceals his face with embroidered handkerchief. He is really ashamed to see people. How thick is his face."Oh, here comes my good grandson-in-law!" The first one to come out is not Liu Sanniang, but Lin Fangshi, who has caught Lin Anxin many times, but has not.


    Su Jun Yang Mo eyebrow light twist, side head whispered to Lin an heart way: "this old demon woman how come?"


    Lin Anxin said helplessly: "I''ve been staying in my house these days. I don''t know what kind of demon I''m going to be."


    For Lin Fang''s not face, they are quite helpless.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, fortunately you have become my family''s daughter-in-law


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes at him. Is that the point?


    She also wants to get rich with her family. What is Lin Fang''s family?


    She would not have been so kind if it had not been for the last wish of the original owner and the body of others. However, she was moved by Liu Sanniang''s selfless dedication, and Lin Qingshan was more and more kind to her.


    "Just as you said, I''ll take the trouble to see you again a few times."


    Lin Anxin smacks her lips. Lin Fangshi is really unreasonable. You can never understand her wonderful ideas.


    Lin Fang trotted to the gate of the fence, opened the bamboo door and said with a smile, "let me see. My four girls are really beautiful today. I think that the fairies in the sky are just like that."


    "Milk Lin Anxin didn''t want to waste more words, so he called perfunctorily.


    Lin Fang did not know whether his nerves were too strong, or he simply ignored Lin An''s alienated attitude.


    He enthusiastically stepped forward and reached for Lin Anxin''s little hand. Then, like other people''s grandmothers, he patted her little hand and declared to the public that this was her dear granddaughter.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin stepped back two steps. Su junyang stepped forward and stood in front of her. He called out with a smile: "Mrs. Lin, I haven''t seen you for months. I''m really old and strong."


    Lin An''s heart flashed a smile, he said so literate, but Lin Fang did not know how to deal with it.


    Lin Fang''s outstretched hand had to be rubbed and rubbed at the corner of his clothes. With a flattering smile on his face, he replied, "Dear son-in-law, you''ve grown up a lot."


    Whether she understood it or not, she thought, it must be a compliment.


    Su junyang tugged at the corner of his mouth and replied, "well."


    For a moment, there was a cool wind in front of the courtyard. For some reason, Lin Fangshi had a chill that was frozen to the bone marrow. She ran up from her heel. She shrunk her neck and was ready to show it again to show that the milkman really hurt them.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Sanniang, who was caught up in a hurry, snatched the words.


    "Come into the house quickly. What are you doing outside the courtyard? The baby''s milk. You''re in the way of the two children. How can you tell them to come in?"


    Liu Sanniang can earn money by herself, and her daughter and son are very filial. As for Lin Shunhe, in her early years, she still had some love between husband and wife. Now? It''s just living under the same roof, not far from strangers.


    "Milk, you let me, you''re stuck at the door, the car can''t get in."


    Lin Anxin''s words made Lin Fangshi notice that there were many gifts piled up on the ox cart.


    Lin Fang recalled that the Su family had never prepared any gifts outside Lin Shunhe''s family during the last Dragon Boat Festival. She was so excited that she saw so many gifts this time. She couldn''t help raising her voice and asked, "Oh, I said four ya, do you really remember me as a milk maker or a fake one?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she was going to do, but he said with a light look, "aren''t you my father''s mother?"


    Lin Fangshi was stunned at first, and some of them couldn''t turn around. What''s the meaning of this? That is her father''s mother, naturally is Lin Anxin''s milk.


    Lin An''s eyes were cold with a smile.


    Even Lin Shunhe brought it by the way because of the light of Liu Sanniang. Lin Fangshi is nothing.


    She is not a real Lin Siya, and naturally she will not have the perception of being wronged and seeking perfection.


    Lin Fang repeatedly asked what Lin Anxin meant, but Lin Anxin ignored her at all.


    Su junyang is on one side and has already taken Lin Anxin''s little hand into the courtyard. Before Lin Qingshan went home yesterday, Su junyang told him that he would accompany Lin Anxin to his mother''s home this morning. After he came back, he asked Deng Jinchai to help Liu Sanniang clean up the inside and outside again, and then stayed at home to visit Su junyang.


    Lin Qingshan came up to greet Su junyang to sit in the hall. He would not care about Lin Fangshi''s jumping up and down.


    "I have such a disposition. Don''t worry about it, master su."


    Su junyang replied with a smile, "my daughter-in-law will deal with this." Under the guidance of Mr. Luo, he believes that Lin Anxin should not be too easy to deal with Lin Fangshi now.


    Deng Jinchai gives the little fish to Zhu Caihua and drives the ox cart out of the yard. No matter how Lin Fang''s eyes are full of hatred, there must be three members of her family here.


    Think of here, Deng Jinchai more and more tight protection, thinking this time also can''t call Lin Fangshi to rob back.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care if Lin Fangshi can get the gift she brings. According to what she sees, there is her mother''s house, and Lin Fangshi can only get the one that belongs to Lin Shunhe.She only tried her best to be filial. As for whether Lin Shunhe would be depressed, she didn''t care at all.


    "Mother!" Lin Anxin affectionately took Liu Sanniang to the easternmost room. She looked at the thatched cottage and frowned: "Niang, do we want to build a new big house?"

 Chapter 215

    Liu Sanniang immediately covered her small mouth with a nervous face: "keep your voice down, don''t call you milk, you hear me."


    Huh? Lin Anxin''s eyebrows closed more tightly: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanniang looked back and saw that Deng Jinchai had driven the ox cart to the courtyard. She took out the key from her arms and opened the door of the easternmost room. Then she said, "I''ll tell you in detail later. I''ll help your sister-in-law move these gifts in first. Otherwise, it''s just wrong Kung Fu and I''ll lose a lot of things."


    Lin Anxin knows who he''s talking about, but it''s not easy to explain.


    Lin Fang''s had been watching the ox cart for a long time, and told Deng Jinchai.


    "Dead mother-in-law, go and ask my good granddaughter quickly, which gifts are for me, and how can I be filial to my father or mother but not to my father or mother?"


    Deng Jinchai was not her serious daughter-in-law. She directly accepted her daughter-in-law and said, "I don''t want to ask myself what I''m doing."


    "Are you going or not?" Lin Fangshi takes out the posture of being an elder.


    Deng Jinchai looked at her secretly and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Lin Fang has just raised his hands over his head. He is preparing to cry, make noise and hang himself.


    Deng Jinchai said quickly: "milk, don''t you want my sister-in-law to hate you? She hates being unreasonable and noisy


    Is it true or not?


    Lin Fang hesitated for a moment.


    Although the Su family doesn''t deliberately prepare Lin Shunfeng''s family every time they prepare a festival gift, there will always be a small gift for her old couple. The mosquito legs are small, but there are even some meat foam. Moreover, every time Lin comes back at ease, she has to take some good things from Liu Sanniang''s hands. Whether it''s for her to turn around and sell to others, or for her eldest son, it''s very good It''s appropriate.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t hear what they were saying, so he looked sideways at Su junyang.


    Who knows, this guy gave her a wink


    Liu Sanniang nudged Lin Anxin: "you''d better sit in the house first, and my mother will help your sister-in-law move things in."


    "Mother, if I help you move together." Lin Anxin thought that Lin Fangshi always had to worry about her, the great "God of wealth".


    "Oh, mother''s good daughter, where willing to ask you to do these rough work, is not the other reason. After all, you are in Su''s family to earn a living, and you have a little girl around you. You can''t lose your value like this, otherwise, you will be despised by your mother-in-law''s family." Liu Sanniang''s heart of loving her daughter is warm in Lin Anxin''s heart.


    He put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s waist and said coquettishly, "I know that my mother loves me the most. So, your daughter and I have prepared a good dress for my mother. I don''t want to give up. Just wear it. I can''t wear it."


    Liu Sanniang is thin. Compared with the lazy Niu Meihua family, she has a big fat room. I really don''t want to save too much cloth!


    Liu Sanniang touched her forehead and said with a smile, "smart ghost."


    Lin Fangshi didn''t get what he wanted. Lin Anxin stood at the door of the east room and looked at it. Although Deng Jinchai and Liu Sanniang couldn''t pull themselves out of the mountains and rivers, they could also pick up a country woman of one or two hundred jin. With their concerted efforts, they moved the things from the ox cart to the east room.


    Lin Fang''s family came after her, and Lin an felt that he had to deal with her.


    "Dear granddaughter, has the Su family made a lot of money recently?"


    Lin Anxin looked back at her, followed her eyes and looked at the gifts piled on the bed and everywhere underground. She couldn''t help but be happy. This time, Zhang Yulan asked her and Su Wanping to prepare a festival gift, which was three points thicker than before.


    This is not uncommon. The silk of the Su family has been sold once, and early rice has been collected once in that thousand mu of fertile land. Zhang Yulan has a lot of money in her hand, and her gifts are better than in previous years.


    "No, it''s just that my aunt loves me."


    As soon as Lin Fang heard that, sure enough, this is a money tree. She was quite upset. When Niu Mei and peanut were given to her daughters, she shouldn''t have asked her eldest son to be thrown away dozens of miles away.


    I''m so sorry that I threw away three money trees for nothing. Look at the strength of the dead girl''s tail in the sky. If her three granddaughters stay at home, wouldn''t they be able to exchange them for a lot of money. It''s said that it''s good to be a concubine, and the family can live a rich life with her.


    Lin Fang''s idea is: one time, another time.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she was thinking. Liu Sanniang took out the melon seeds and peanuts she had prepared and asked Deng Jinchai to make some sesame ginger tea.


    "Mother, have we got our sesame?" Lin Anxin remembers that it was only when he went back to his mother''s home that sesame blossomed.


    Liu Sanniang is in a good mood. Her eldest son''s life is becoming more and more prosperous. She has money in her pocket and is more willing to buy food and go home.


    "Knowing that my daughter is coming back for the holiday, my mother went to the town to weigh about two Liang."


    She winked at Lin an in the dark.


    Lin An''s heart smiles, his mother must have bought more than these.


    Lin Fang''s face darkens when he hears the words. He scolds Liu Sanniang secretly for being a black sheep. He thinks that it''s better to talk to his third son. She can''t be so used to it. Can''t she go to heaven?It''ll take a good beating, so that she can know that her son''s money is not cheap for her.


    On the one hand, Lin Fang longed for Lin An Xin to leak some good things to her. On the other hand, he was very angry that Liu San Niang took the money at home and lost at will. He wanted to teach Liu San Niang a lesson by Lin Shun he''s hand.


    She doesn''t think these two aspects will be very contradictory. In her heart, Liu Sanniang is an outsider who can''t support her. No matter how Lin Anxin is, she is always a descendant of the Lin family.


    Lin Anxin noticed that she had changed her face and thought of going home. She didn''t want to see Lin Fang crying and making trouble all the time.


    She turned her head and knew why Lin Fang was unhappy.


    "Ah, milk is a blessing. Niang, you coax me again. It''s because brother Jun Yang is here that you are willing to buy this delicious food."


    When she said this, she covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief. She laughed and looked forward to it.


    For a moment, Lin Fang''s eyes were dazzled. He felt that the cheaper the granddaughter was, the more she looked like a lady from a wealthy family.


    I don''t know what happened to her. Her old face was uncertain for a moment. Fortunately, she soon realized that after Lin Anxin went to the Su family, the living standard of her eldest son''s family also went up.


    Deng Jinchai soon brought over the sesame ginger tea. She clearly had a cup of sesame and ginger in it.


    Lin Anxin took the cup of tea from her hand, and with a smile, she was still close to herself.


    It''s a cup. In fact, it''s a small earthen jar. It can be used to hold oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, or as a water cup.


    "Nai, it''s so easy for my sister-in-law to come back. Otherwise, let her talk to my mother-in-law for a while. Master Su is chatting with my boss in the hall. Why don''t you go there and join in the fun?"


    Lin Fangshi secretly took an eye bead and cut Deng Jinchai hard. Don''t you know that she is afraid of the God?


    Where does Su junyang have her family four ya to talk?


    At this time, Lin Anxin had already said: "ah, you can only go there for a while if you have milk. By the way, sister-in-law, I remember that before I left, my mother put another pair of big fat hooves into the basket and cooked them for lunch."


    Liu Sanniang was worried and winked at her secretly. Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I''ve just brought so much today. I think my uncle and his family will come too. It''s better to eat together."


    When Lin Fang heard that she was going to make a pig''s hoof to eat, she urged Deng Jinchai to get the pig''s hoof from the bamboo basket. No, she had to go to the kitchen to guard it. She can''t ask Deng Jinchai to hide more than half of it secretly.


    Two big fat pigs'' hooves are not light, but they can''t stand it. Lin Shunfeng''s family has more than ten.


    "Sanniang, I remember that you asked my son to go to town in the morning and cut two catties of streaky pork, and put it in the pig''s hoof and braised it."


    Liu Sanniang''s face was not good-looking immediately. She secretly scolded Lin Shunhe for not being a thing. She said, how come when she came back from the town early in the morning, Lin Fangshi had already moved a chair to eat tea on the steps and vomited melon seed shells all over her feet.


    It turned out that Lin Shunhe secretly informed Liu Sanniang, and her heart was cold. The only thing left, the little love between husband and wife, also disappeared in the death of Lin Shunhe.


    "Niang, your granddaughter and master Su both like to eat hot peppered pork slices." With Lin Anxin''s increasingly demanding diet, Liu Sanniang was no longer a country woman who could only cook meat with a ladle of water.


    Back to meat? What the hell is this? It sounds like it''s delicious. Then Lin Fang''s mouth began to swallow. She was angry again. This damned cheap woman made meat food without telling herself. She must have made it when her third son went out fishing. Otherwise, she would have confiscated all the news.


    Lin Anxin, looking at her like that, knows with her knees that Lin Fangshi must blame her mother again at this time. She is not willing to ask Lin Fangshi to get a bargain for nothing. What can she do?


    "Niang, you are willing to come back today. You must have a good skill."


    Liu Sanniang followed her words and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t dislike me. I''m either too burnt or too spicy to speak."


    Lin Fang''s anger went down a little when she heard the words. So she really had a good mouth. However, Siya, the dead girl and master Su loved to eat. She must be a good thing.


    Think of here, she piled up a friendly smile: "ah, my family four Ya not always hate to eat spicy?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at her in disgust and did not speak.


    Deng Jinchai was busy and said in a low voice: "milk, the name of Siya is too rustic. I''d better call my sister-in-law now."


    "What''s the matter? It''s from his father." Lin Fang straightened his neck and glared at Deng Jinchai.


    As if she has been called Lin Siya, can be relieved to think that Lin Anxin is still six years old before the temperament, one day, she will be obedient filial piety her milk.


    "Milk, I say again, my name is Lin Anxin." Lin Anxin''s eyes are slightly cold. She is not the real Lin Siya. She just wants to be the real Lin Anxin.


    "Don''t make me angry."Lin Fang''s eyes, which looked like the ice abyss, shivered. He only knew that he had annoyed the God of wealth. He hurriedly took Deng Jinchai to the layman and said, "you two have a good talk. Jin Chai and I will go to the kitchen to help."


    It''s just an excuse. No one will believe Lin Fang''s words.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Fang''s front foot just came out of the side door of the east room, and Liu Sanniang rushed up and bolted the door.


    "Fortunately, Jin Chai is sensible and has taken your milk away."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "it''s not my father''s business to raise milk. My eldest uncle is the eldest. According to the custom of our country, he should raise my father and milk."


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the custom was that men were more important than women. All the belongings were left to the eldest son, and the next one could not be divided into several sons. Lin Fang used to say this to Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe.


    Liu Sanniang was very upset and said, "I don''t care about the money that your father has handed in these years. Now I can earn money. Your father goes fishing outside every day, but he is only half satisfied. He can give you a sling or a half sling to give you milk every year. It''s still a good time. The right is to do his filial duty."


    "Niang, I can''t bear your hard-earned money. I''m going to take advantage of yenai and my uncle''s family. If only yenai has food and is not cold and hot, it''s OK. But it''s the responsibility of my uncle''s family. My family and my second uncle''s family have to bear it. I''m afraid that my second uncle and my second uncle''s mother will have resentment in their hearts."


    Lin Fang and his father are too biased. They not only favor Lin Shunfeng, but also ask their other two sons to help support Lin Shunfeng''s family. It''s not one or two mouths. There are more than ten in all.


    "Speaking of this, I have to mention the building of a new house. I didn''t let you talk about it before. I''m afraid you''ll make my house uneasy if you hear it."


    Lin An''s heart went forward to embrace Liu Sanniang''s arm and leaned on her. She said coquettishly, "Niang, it''s my thoughtlessness. Otherwise, Niang will beat and scold me to calm down."


    Liu Sanniang stroked her head and said with a smile: "silly child, how can I be willing to beat and scold you? Niang, the most beautiful thing I have done in my life is to insist on giving you birth and raising you up."


    A cloud of doubt rose from Lin Anxin''s heart. I don''t know why Liu Sanniang said that.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t explain to her, but Lin Anxin could only press the cloud of doubt, waiting for time to find out what happened here.


    "Niang, I have discussed with my elder brother. We have to split up quickly."


    Lin Xin didn''t want to let Liu three Niang worry, two brothers and sisters tacit understanding of the hidden heart of Lin''s registered residence is still Deng''s business, she did not know at this time, his registered residence has been played by Su Junyang small wrist to get out, only to be there.


    "Listen to brother Jun Yang, the wharf to be built in our town has been finalized. It''s the land we sell."


    "Really?" Liu Sanniang was so excited that she grasped Lin Anxin''s thin arm hard: "you must not coax Niang to be happy."


    "Niang, what can I coax you to do? Brother junyang can handle it. He has received the news early that the wharf is likely to be built in the west of the town." Lin Anxin endured the pain and looked at Liu Sanniang in a funny way.


    Finally, Liu Sanniang was willing to let go of her hand and put her hands together. She said devoutly, "thank you for saving the suffering of Avalokitesvara. In the future, every first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, she will become a vegetarian and give Avalokitesvara three pillars of incense sooner or later."


    Most of them are too happy. Liu Sanniang has some words.


    "Niang, be happy. I''ll buy two little girls for Niang to wait after our separate list." Lin Anxin sighed that the days when someone was waiting on him and he just opened his mouth to eat and stretched out his hand to wear were really degenerate.


    "OK, my daughter is filial. I''ll be the mother." Liu Sanniang knew she couldn''t beat her. If her daughter wanted to do something, she would achieve her wish.


    "By the way, the wharf has been determined to be built. Is that piece of land worth a lot of money again?"


    Liu Sanniang thought that if she could make a lot of money, she would discuss with Lin Qingshan and sell the land. She would get rid of Lin Qingshan''s share. She would divide the money into four parts, one big and three small, and give the most to her youngest daughter Lin Anxin, give the rest to the other three.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I guess my elder brother will want to build a shop on the land. Maybe my mother will become a little landlady." Lin An''s head rested on Liu Sanniang''s shoulder.


    Liu Sanniang was more happy: "Oh, I don''t expect to be a little landlady. Niang, I only hope you will have a good life in my life."


    Lin An''s heart laughs but does not speak, and listens to Liu Sanniang''s way: "besides, how much money does that build a shop cost? It''s not enough for your brother''s savings. It''s better to sell my share, divide it into four parts, and let you share it. Don''t you also buy the land? Niang doesn''t have much money, but after all, if you sell the land, you can still help you."


    Lin Anxin laughed more and more happily, and said in a delicate voice: "Niang, where do I need you to sell land for me? You forget that brother junyang helped me fight for it. The two recipes for fish and pickles were mixed into the teahouse. At the beginning of July, they gave me fifty Liang silver."


    It was the first time in most of her life that Liu Sanniang had earned so much silver. She was so happy that she did not dare to close her eyes for several nights and hid the silver in the cupboard. She was afraid that Lin Shunhe or Lin Fangshi might steal it when she was not at home and hide it in the mud brick on the back of the bed. She was also afraid that the mice might steal it when she was not prepared, Hiding on the roof beam, afraid of falling downWhen her excitement passed, she remembered that if she took a small tile can and hid it in the hole under the firewood pile of the kitchen, she would not have to worry about mice or other people''s discovery.


    She just needs to be careful not to let that pile of firewood go down too much.


    Liu Sanniang took back her mind and replied with a smile: "my son is getting more and more interested."


    "That''s right. I''m my mother''s daughter. I''m the one who''s my mother''s daughter. Naturally, I''m just as smart and capable as my mother." Lin Anxin stinks and wags his tail behind him.


    "Niang, don''t worry about the money for building a shop. Your daughter will pay for it."


    "How can you do that? You still have a lot of land to cover. Besides, your elder brother doesn''t lack arms and legs. We can''t get used to him like this. We don''t have to get used to him." Liu Sanniang refused without thinking about it.


    "I''m only filial to my mother. Elder brother, there will be little fish in the future. I went back to Fucheng to do some small business. I made more than 200 Liang, which has been handed over to brother Jun Yang. Let him look at it and build it for me. I''m not in a hurry to spend money. Besides, the teahouse can get tens of liang of bonus every month, which can be filled slowly."


    Liu Sanniang asked again, "when I go to town today, the landlady surnamed Tang of xiuzhuang is asking, why don''t you two send embroidery work to her recently?"


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Wanping is fishing for three days and drying her net for two days. She doesn''t like needlework very much, but she doesn''t want to be compared with me. She just sticks to her head and follows me to learn needlework. What my aunt means is that there is no lack of money at home now, and she has a little girl to serve her. Naturally, it will be different from the past."


    Liu Sanniang next to may not understand, but understand a little, that is Zhang Yulan serious son and daughter of his own as a daughter.


    "The lady of the Su family is really kind-hearted. You should be close to her and be diligent. Don''t make the Su family tired."


    "Niang, I know. By the way, I still have more than 100 Liang on hand now. Besides the fifty Liang that brother junyang gave me last time, I also have something to exchange for making xiangluoding." Lin Anxin disappeared, and most of the remaining money was won by playing cards.


    Only this, she won''t follow Liu Sanniang, lest she worry about going to the old road of Lin Shunfeng.


    She then said: "I heard that the dividend in July has been calculated. Brother Jun Yang said that I can get more than sixty Liang this time. Why do you worry about me?"


    One hundred taels of silver can''t completely build the shop. Fortunately, Lin Anxin can get more than sixty taels of silver.


    "I''ll ask Tingquan to take 100 Liang silver to my mother, and I''ll keep the rest."


    Liu Sanniang said: "your elder brother is busy there every day. Let him write a lease and ask him to bring it back."


    She didn''t have much money on hand, and with Lin Qingshan''s salary, she estimated that she could only make up more than ten Liang.


    "I have some money in my hand. I only need to tell you one thing. When I build a shop, I have to buy vegetables and cook." When Liu Sanniang said this, she frowned: "but we are not separated."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "you can build it first. All you know outside is that the land belongs to brother Jun Yang."


    What''s more, the land under Liu Sanniang''s name can fall into her own name and go to the Yamen to register. It''s just that Lin Anxin gave her mother Laozi''s body or that she was a filial dowry. Why not?


    "By the way, why do you want Jinchai to eat that pig hoof? As soon as I think of those things in the past, I don''t want to get angry. I don''t want to take advantage of them. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what Liu Sanniang had experienced. She didn''t say, and it was hard for her daughter to ask directly.


    "Niang, why are you angry? If you don''t take advantage of her, will she die?"


    Liu Sanniang opened her eyes and looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    "Of course, there are still some in those baskets, such as a fan of spareribs, ten kilos of cheese bone, big brother''s favorite pig tail, and sister-in-law''s favorite pork. My aunt asked the butcher in the village to send a fan of pork with ribs, and only ordered a pair of pig hooves. I''m afraid I can''t make a fool of it."


    Hearing that it was Zhang Yulan''s idea, Liu Sanniang rubbed the bib around her waist with embarrassment: "ah, it''s going to take advantage of her family again. I''m really sorry. It''s not easy to return this gift."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "these gifts are not much. By the way, there are two kinds of moon cakes. One kind only contains some soybeans and peanuts. My mother takes those for milk to deal with. The other is five kernel moon cake and bacon moon cake. Five kernel moon cake contains a lot of rock sugar. I make them myself. My mother certainly likes them."


    "Good, good, good. My daughter makes delicious food." Liu Sanniang is more and more happy.


    Lin Anxin simply handed her the gift list and taught her to read the words above. Today, apart from rice, noodles and lard, the Su family''s gifts to the Lin family are nothing more important than the fine cotton cloth and two sets of four treasures of the study. One is for Lin Qingshan and the other is for the little fish who can enlighten after next autumn.


    The ceremony is neither light nor heavy. It''s most suitable for the Lin family. They won''t be frightened and can''t afford such a ceremony.


    "It''s so funny. It''s so white that there are so many things in the Su family."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I don''t send the big turtle that my father stepped on every time. By the way, my aunt said that the weather is getting colder and the little fish are becoming less and less. I want to ask my mother to help me to make more mussels. This stewed pork is very good. My mother and sister-in-law also need to eat more."Originally, Liu Sanniang felt a little uneasy. After listening to Zhang Yulan''s request, she said with a smile: "in December, the river embankment in our Chuzhou area is frozen. At that time, this big turtle is not easy to step on."

 Chapter 217

    "Mother, do you think that big turtle is cheap? It''s the peddlers who coax you. If you take such a thing to Fucheng, it''s more expensive. The bigger it is, the more valuable it is. My uncle said that he''s doing things very smoothly this year. He should have a credit from his father and mother. "


    Lin Anxin asked Liu Sanniang to settle down and put away the gift list.


    When they finished, Deng Jinchai walked in angrily.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what are you doing like this?"


    "Well, it''s still our milk. I don''t know why I''m losing my money. I''m grinding my sister Yuzhu in the kitchen. What I say about being a concubine is that I''ve fallen into a golden nest. I always ask her and my sister-in-law if the old man''s family in the county is very rich. I ask Yuzhu why he doesn''t want to climb the young man''s bed. Yuzhu says that the young men are only a few years old, and the old ones are only nine years old She urged Yuzhu to climb the beds of the old men and the old men. Bah, she said something shameless. How could she be such a grandmother


    The more Deng Jinchai said, the more angry she was, and she gave the kitchen a FIE.


    Lin Anxin rubbed his head and said, "if it''s really a good place, with the shrewdness of my second uncle and my second aunt, can we not send the jade bamboo?"


    I''m afraid that there are too many dirty things in such a big family, which makes Lin Shunshui and his wife afraid to have any idea. They just want to bring their son and daughter to earn enough money to live in peace.


    "No, she looks so big. She also asks her sister-in-law what''s the family name and where she lives. She wants to go to the door and talk to the rich old men. I can''t hear too few betrothal gifts. Yuzhu is even more angry with her. As soon as she runs out, I look for her and I don''t know where she is ashamed to hide."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "why didn''t she send herself to be the concubine of the old man?"


    Liu Sanniang replied: "it''s old and ugly, too old to look up to."


    Be honest, her mother.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to take the trouble to find sister Yuzhu back. If you think about it carefully, she will have a problem. We can''t have an accident here."


    Lin Yuzhu is no better than Lin Anxin. He is not afraid of boiling water. In this respect, he has a thin face.


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai changed her face and said, "I just want to be angry, but I forgot. Oh, no, she must not be short-sighted."


    "Elder brother, elder brother, it''s not good. You should go to find elder sister Yuzhu with your sister-in-law quickly, and don''t make it public." Lin Anxin ran to the hall, but couldn''t take care of the lot. He pulled up Lin Qingshan and ran out.


    Su junyang asked: "but what happened?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a look. He was a fool. If you can''t speak, don''t speak.


    "What happened?" Lin Qingshan asked her.


    "Milk fierce her a few words, she can''t stand to run out, I''m not worried about her." When Lin Anxin said this, he felt his nose and said, "I don''t want to let you know, because sister Yuzhu is just a little girl. She is not as thick as you guys."


    It turned out to be shyness. Lin Qingshan thought he understood and comforted her quickly: "I''ll go to find her now and find her back."


    Seeing Lin Qingshan''s quick step toward the layman, Lin Anxin turned around and was ready to go to the kitchen. A powerful hand held her wrist: "my Lord, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Anxin immediately replied, "good."


    She is weaker than her fighting power. With Su junyang by her side, she can save a lot of trouble.


    When they got to the kitchen, sure enough, Zhu Caihua was no longer there. They probably went to find Lin Yuzhu.


    "Milk Lin an was so angry that he roared at Lin Fang.


    When did Lin Fangshi see Lin Anxin''s angry look like King Kong, he was shocked, and then he screamed: "Si ya, what are you doing? Don''t think you can ignore your elders after enjoying a few days of happiness."


    Lin Anxin knew that the resentment in Lin Fang''s heart had been choked. Every time she went home, she didn''t bring her a gift. Why, she didn''t owe her as a granddaughter.


    "Well, you have to be like an elder. Those who love me and spoil me have to be ancestors. If you force Liang to sell himself as a concubine, you have to stay cool."


    Lin Fang didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She was Lin Yuzhu''s own milk. She didn''t plan for the good of the Lin family.


    "I knew that dead girl would go to you and complain."


    She didn''t dare to be angry with Lin Anxin openly. She threw the tongs on the ground and said, "I don''t want to tear that dead girl''s mouth."


    "Milk, you''re OK. What''s wrong with elder sister Yuzhu? It''s worth your treating her so well. Don''t you feel guilty about taking the filial piety silver of Er Bo''s family?" Lin Anxin said: "if sister Yuzhu breaks a hair, do you believe that Er Bo Niang will make you sleepless all night? Don''t expect her family to support you. "


    Lin Fang straightened his neck and replied, "I have your uncle to raise. Who cares about him?"


    "Oh, now it''s uncle again? Milk, your conscience is in the dog''s mouth. How can you say such words? Uncle, you are not afraid to laugh people''s teeth? Have you ever earned a cent these years? ""Why not? When did your uncle win a lot of money? I bought good wine and meat and came back to honor our old couple. "


    Lin Fang went to calculate how much money Lin Shunfeng had cajoled from her. He only remembered that every time Lin Shunfeng won money, he could bring back good wine and food.


    Lin Anshen is full of sarcasm. Lin Fangshi can''t carry it clearly. It''s true that Lin Shunfeng can play cards, but it''s true that he takes Lin Fangshi''s silver and wins cards, but it won''t be all spent on Lin Fangshi.


    It means that Lin Shunfeng is cheating Lin Fangshi out of money on the one hand and winning money by playing cards on the other.


    So, where is Lin Shunfeng''s money?


    "Good wine and good food, thanks to the filial piety of my father and second uncle for more than 20 years, I don''t have any points in my heart? Not to mention too much. Filial piety should be at least two Liang a year. It''s not a big gift on New Year''s day. The silver should be at least fifty Liang. Of course, it must be more than that. Even though my uncle is so filial, I want to ask you, you have no worries about food and clothing. Do you have at least fifty liang of cash on hand? What about the silver? "


    "Silver?" Lin Fangshi turned her eyes and only thought about how to round this word. But after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of a good way. She said angrily, "what are you asking these married women for? The water they spilled."


    "Well said, Mrs. Lin is absolutely right." Su junyang, who had been silent for a long time, came in from the door and patted his palm with a smile. In that way, he was a fox who was calculating something.


    "Yes, master Su thinks the old lady is right too!" Lin Fangshi laughs not to beg dogleg.


    "Of course, it''s right. As Mrs. Lin said, my daughter-in-law really came back from Deng''s family. It''s not a serious relative with the Lin family."


    Is Su junyang so easy to answer?


    Lin Anxin looked at Lin Fang''s smile, stiff there, can''t help but pick a show eyebrow.


    You deserve it.


    No matter how stupid Lin Fang is, he knows that Su junyang''s words are not good words.


    "Master Su, the old lady is stupid. What does Master Su mean?"


    "It''s very simple. That''s what I said." Su junyang suddenly realized, and said: "Mrs. Lin didn''t understand. That is to say, my daughter-in-law came out of the Deng family and came back from the Dian family. As the old saying goes, you can buy it without regret. In other words, you can buy it. In fact, my wife doesn''t belong to my mother''s family."


    Lin Fang''s family was stunned by him. Siya was her Lin family. How could she become someone else''s family?


    Deng family''s child daughter-in-law, that is, the Deng family and her Lin family are in laws, but the Deng family gave her four ya to the Su family, but the four Ya is still her Lin family.


    Su junyang saw that she still did not want to understand, and then said: "I want to ask old lady Lin, at the beginning, the Deng family got silver from Siya, but did you ever get a little?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. Sure enough, this guy belongs to the fox, but in a few words, he got angry with Lin Fang.


    "No, damned Deng family." Lin Fang was angry, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to rush to the Deng family.


    Su junyang also said: "the Deng family got the silver. It''s really a beautiful turnaround. I don''t know how many times I used the silver and made a lot of money."


    As soon as Lin Fang thought of it, the silver should have been half of her family. If she had shared the silver at that time, would her eldest son''s family have the same value as the Deng family now?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she was thinking about taking Lin Shunfeng''s family to the Deng family, Lin Anxin said coolly, "milk, you''d better ask for more Bodhisattvas now. If something happens to Yuzhu, my second aunt will tear you up carefully."


    At this time, we can''t ask Lin Fangshi to slip away.


    As for whether Lin Fang''s family will gather Lin Shunfeng''s family to make a scene at the Deng''s after today''s event, she says she doesn''t care at all. Who likes to make a scene? Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s too busy.


    After su junyang ordered Lin Fang, he didn''t take Lin Shunshui''s filial piety into consideration. However, Lin Anxin said, "milk, don''t blame me for reminding you. If my second uncle is angry, he will tell the rich master that he can''t do it. Milk should be kept in prison. It''s cheap for them to drink spicy food."


    Lin Fang allowed himself and the old man to indulge in his eldest son, but not Niu Meihua and her daughters-in-law.


    Lin Anxin''s words successfully stopped Lin Fang''s leaving, and then listened to her: "otherwise, I''ll go to find it too?"


    "Go, go." Lin Anxin waved to her. She didn''t leave. How could her mother take out the ribs and meat in the basket and marinate them first.


    Every year before August 15, it is extremely hot. As long as August 15 is passed, the autumn wind will be cool day by day.


    Liu Sanniang had been worried that the meat would be bad for a long time. She was worried about Lin Yuzhu and the basket of good meat in the east room.


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe that Lin Yuzhu could not withstand the attack. She couldn''t guess what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    After Lin Fang''s emissary was sent out, Lin Anxin carried his skirt with a smile, and the cheerful laughter floated in the courtyard. Facing the warm autumn sun, he hovered over the thatched cottage for a long time.Liu Sanniang had heard the news for a long time. She saw that Lin Fangshi was running out. She quickly found a new big wooden basin and opened the basket to take out the pieces of meat.


    "Auntie, I''ll do it." After su junyang entered the period of voice change, he hated himself. He no longer talked as much as he used to. He could shorten his words as much as he could.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Anxin''s smile curved his eyebrows, and he looked at this guy blindly.


    "Well, the meat is in this basin, not in that chair."


    "Ah, ah, too much salt, less salt. No, it''s sugar. You''ve got the wrong jar."


    Liu Sanniang was in a hurry to make up.


    Su junyang just looked up to see Lin Anxin''s little hands holding his cheeks, eyes like Qingxi, lips like crescent hook. At this time, her eyes only reflected these two people. His eyes were overflowing with laughter. Inadvertently, he had already dyed the corners of his eyes and climbed up the top of his eyebrows. So he continued to make trouble for Liu Sanniang, only to make her smile.


    Many years later, Liu Sanniang often recalled that her smile was as gentle as the willow tip on the moon, and as indifferent as the White Magnolia in the clouds.


    Xu Niang is half an old woman. Her charm is still there. I don''t know who she''s attracted to and who she''s in.


    Liu Sanniang worried that Lin Fangshi would not let go of the pig''s hooves simmering in the kitchen. She quickly salted the meat and spareribs, and then directed Su junyang, a Hercules, to carry the wooden basin to the corridor behind the bed, and then picked the fresh lotus leaves from the ditch behind the house to cover it. After washing her hands, she took Lin Anxin and Su junyang to wait at the gate of the fence.


    Liu Sanniang was not as relaxed as Lin Anxin. She took a look around the shed for a long time and then said, "ah, isn''t that little girl in Yuzhu really hard to think of?"


    "Niang, just put your heart in your stomach. Yuzhu has seen the world at any rate. I cherish your life." Lin Anxin and Lin Yuzhu have been together for some time, but I know she is clever.


    Su junyang saw that she was worried. He tilted his head and said to Liu Sanniang, "aunt, why don''t I look for it?"


    Lin An said: "wait a minute. I really don''t think Yuzhu is a devil."


    They looked around the fence for a while. Su junyang pointed to Shangtang village and said with a smile, "look, look, are you back?" What''s the point of running fast one by two?


    Running in the front is not that day and night, said he hurt here, where itching Lin Fang, who will be?


    "Tut Tut, daughter-in-law, I think you''re old and strong. Look, isn''t that your big brother? You can''t run away! " Su junyang shakes his head. Lin Fangshi is really good at it.


    Lin Anxin frowned. Looking at the people who had brought up the smoke and dust, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Liu Sanniang took her and ran out. As she ran over, she said: "I said that the child in Yuzhu would not like it. The little girl''s face is thin. You should be a concubine in front of her like that. How can the right one serve a good man? You can''t even shame her to death. Maybe you can''t think of it."


    Lin Anxin looks at it again. It seems that Zhu Caihua is carrying someone on her back. She rushes to Su junyang and says, "brother junyang, put on the ox cart quickly. Maybe you can use it."


    They ran to meet each other.


    Before he had time to speak, he heard Lin Fang yell eagerly: "come on, Siya, go back quickly and put on the ox cart."


    Lin Anxin saw that it was Zhu Caihua who came back with Lin Yuzhu on his back. Lin Yuzhu was all wet.


    She turned back and ran after Lin Fang, and asked, "milk, what''s the matter?"


    "Die wench, intentionally with old Niang don''t get along, damned fellow, jump river." Lin Fang''s side swearing, said to raise such a loss goods, not only not filial, but also would give her trouble, and complained that Lin Shunshui raised the loss goods too delicate.


    Short sighted?


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to believe it. She looked back at Lin Yuzhu again and saw that she was pale. There were many doubts in her heart. Lin Yuzhu was a little older than her and grew up by the river since she was a child. How could she not be able to swim in the water? Seeing that she was so pale, she was worried for a moment.


    Liu Sanniang ran with Lin Anxin. When she heard that Lin Fangshi said Lin Yuzhu like this, she went back unhappily: "Niang, you are so kind as to say that if it weren''t for you, could Yuzhu jump into the river to find short-sightedness? What are you doing to force her to die? The left sentence is to be a concubine, and the right one is to be a servant. At that time, why did you throw away all the girls your sister-in-law gave birth to? What did you say is to lose money and raise them. Now, if you send them to a wealthy family to be concubines, you may be able to earn back gold and silver. "


    Liu Sanniang''s daughter was transferred to the Deng family because Lin Fangshi didn''t let go of her money. How could she feel distressed? Ji Chunhua seldom let Lin go back to her mother''s home and kept her at home all day. No matter how hard she missed her, she could only see her on the second day of the lunar new year every year. There were so many people and so many things in her family. How could she have free time to say a few words with her little daughter Words.


    Later, Lin Yuzhu was forced to dive by Lin Fangshi. Liu Sanniang''s resentment was immediately drawn out.


    Lin Fang may be guilty. No matter what Liu Sanniang said, she just didn''t say a word. She ran to the Lin family.


    Just outside the fence, Su junyang had set up a bullock cart. When Lin Fangshi saw her, she immediately yelled: "Oh, master Su, I can''t help it. The old lady really didn''t know what had happened. One or two of them came to collect debts. A man should marry a woman. I just said a few words about her, but she got into trouble with me."Su junyang doesn''t know what happened. He gives Lin an eye.


    Lin Anxin shook her head. She didn''t know exactly what happened.


    Fortunately, Zhu Caihua carried Lin Yuzhu back. Deng Jinchai had been following her all the time and helped to support Lin Yuzhu. At this time, she leaned out her head and said, "don''t talk about this, master su. Please hurry up and drive the ox cart to invite Guo Langzhong from Huaishu village."


    As soon as Su junyang was ready to respond, Lin Qingshan said, "are you a confused woman? Where is the reason to invite Mr. Su to go? Mr. Su, please lend me a cart."


    Deng Jinchai just found out that she had said something wrong in her hurry. She apologized to Su junyang. Su junyang didn''t care and told Lin Qingshan to drive the car steadily.


    Then he turned to Zhu Caihua and said, "sister Tang, you''d better put her on the ox cart quickly. If you go to doctor Guo''s house together, you can save some things. It''s important to save people."


    Lin Qingshan said: "yes, yes, yes, put her up quickly."


    Lin an wants to go with her. Su junyang gently pulls her and shows her with his eyes. Lin Fangshi and others are still here. There is Zhu cauliflower to take care of them.


    Liu Sanniang, when everyone was in a panic, had already come into the room and took a bunch of money in her arms. She said, "I''ll go with you, but I have to talk to doctor Guo. I''ll have a good look."


    Lin Qingshan, Liu Sanniang, Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu all went straight to Huaishu village on the ox cart.


    Lin Anxin turned his head, and his worries disappeared. He asked in a fierce voice, "what''s the matter? Why did she jump into the river? "


    Lin Fang''s eyes were floating, but he didn''t dare to look at Lin anxiously. Lin Qingshan stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head: "I don''t know. I''m sleeping in the house. The next door neighbor came to my house and said that Lin Yuzhu had run to jump into the river."


    Deng Jinchai was the only one who went out to look for people.


    In the past, when the Deng family had never prospered, Lin Fang would often pinch her. But now, Lin Fang dare not offend her any more easily. Who can tell that the Deng family is getting richer now?


    Deng Jinchai didn''t see Lin Fang winking at her secretly. She sneered at her heart. If her daughter was so humiliated by Lin Fang, she wouldn''t ask her brother to call her.


    Lin Fang''s this is to deceive Lin Yuzhu to live in Lin Shunhe''s house, there is no mother''s brother to show her!


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" It''s clear that Lin Yuzhu is a strong little girl. How can she say that she just jumps?


    Deng Jinchai angrily yelled at Lin Fangshi: "milk, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell my sister-in-law clearly?"


    Lin Fang''s heart is guilty, and he has been thinking about the silver in Lin Anxin''s purse. Therefore, he replied, "I''m not a quick talker. Besides, she''s not a big family. She''s a country girl, which is not thick skinned."


    "Nai, cousin Yuzhu is not a half boy. You must be thin faced. You can guess with your toes like that. You must have said something bad, don''t you?" Lin An''s anger is very bad.


    Lin Fang''s reply: "in the countryside, the little girl, the film and the little boy are not mixed. How can they be so expensive? That is to say, if she says something, she will give my mother a face. If she doesn''t want to jump into the river, I can''t help it."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and replied with a smile: "yes, I''m weak, but I can run faster than a rabbit."


    "What''s the relationship between small strength and fast running? That dead girl is full of fat. I can''t fall into the water with her. She can afford it, but I can''t. why, you blame me for my age, so you should accompany her to jump into the river? To die with her? "


    Lin Fangshi has this ability. He can speak so well that he is half angry. He has no self-knowledge.


    "Is it a question of company?" Lin Anxin coolly replied, "milk, if you don''t say something ugly, can sister Yuzhu jump into the river? What''s more, you are really good at persuading her to be a concubine. What''s the matter? Are you going to ask the other party to deliver the betrothal gifts to you? "


    Lin Fang''s lips, asked her: "why not, I''m her milk, the next of kin, our Lin family, no one more than me and your grandfather."


    That sounds right, but it''s hard to think about it. The words of a match maker has the final say.


    Lin''s heart is not as good as a fool. What''s more, she laughs more coolly. "The parents'' fate has just matchmaker''s words, and you are the biggest elder of Lin''s family, but the family of Yuzhu''s elder sister still has the final say of two sisters and her aunt. She still thinks about how to let her husband get angry. Hey, what kind of temperament is the second wife? It''s too gentle. "


    But Lin Shunhe didn''t know how to appreciate Liu Sanniang''s wisdom and gentleness.


    Lin Anxin is still in the mood to think, if Lin Shunhe''s a cheap father and refuses to separate, does she want to run away from her mother and leave this dreary father?


    Lin Fang''s way: "I''m Lin Shunshui''s mother Laozi. He has to do whatever she says. How dare he be unfilial to his mother?"

 Chapter 219

    Lin Anxin glanced at her and said, "don''t talk to me about these things. When the second uncle and the second uncle''s mother come back, they will talk with you. Whether you are filial or not, it''s not that you can make up your mind just by talking to each other."


    She was too lazy to quarrel with Lin Fangshi again. She turned back and asked Deng Jinchai directly, "sister-in-law, sister Yuzhu is fine. How can she not think about it?"


    Deng Jinchai didn''t know that Lin Yuzhu could also swim. She only heard her reply: "it was your elder brother and I who first found her by the six canals. When we went, she was sitting on the slope of the canals and sulking. A cow watching boy was herding cows there. I thought that my younger sister-in-law didn''t know what to worry about at home, so I came forward to persuade her not to listen to the milk. Her marriage should be her second uncle The second uncle''s wife is the master, and she is the nurse, and she can''t cross over. "


    "In that case, I think sister Yuzhu''s anger will disappear a lot." Lin Anxin couldn''t understand why Lin Yuzhu jumped into the river?


    According to Deng Jinchai, Lin Yuzhu should come back with them.


    Deng Jinchai looked back at Lin Fangshi and said, "because when I came back, I just met our milk."


    It turns out that on the way to find Lin Yuzhu, the more Lin Fang thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Is it wrong for a useless little girl to ask her to be a concubine in exchange for a few taels of silver to honor her milk?


    That is, the descendants of her Lin family should be filial to her grandmother.


    I remember what Lin Anxin said before. Bah, one or two of them are damned. The dead girl has learned all the tricks of the rich family. They all know how to threaten her as a grandmother. She''s a damned girl. If she doesn''t want to send some delicious clothes for new year''s holidays, she''ll see if Lin Fang doesn''t tear up the dead girl.


    Don''t you get the favor of young master Su by her good color? What you eat is not "beautiful" food. When she is old, young master Su may have a younger and more beautiful concubine. How much status can a little pawn wife have?


    Lin Fangshi thinks that when Lin Anxin is out of favor, she has plenty of means to deal with this disobedient granddaughter.


    Stupid to death, do not know how to get more money to honor her uncle''s family.


    The more I think about it, the more the evil fire burns in my heart. On the one hand, I can''t bear the benefits brought by Lin Anxin''s coming back every time. On the other hand, I want her to die immediately. It''s really contradictory.


    When she found the six canals, she just saw Deng Jinchai and Lin Yuzhu talking and laughing, and her evil fire broke out immediately.


    "Lin Yuzhu, you are shameless. If I don''t beat you to death, you are a loser. Ah, I''m so kind-hearted that you dare to give me face. I''m very capable. Bah, I really don''t think I''m a pampered girl. Why don''t you go to heaven? If it wasn''t for your color, I would say that to you? Don''t you just want to climb up your master''s bed and be driven out by the master? I think I''m going back to my hometown to hide it, so I look at my mother. I don''t know? "


    Lin Qingshan stands in front of Lin Yuzhu and grabs Lin Fangshi''s crutch. He is angry and pushes Lin Fangshi without thinking about it. Lin Fangshi is pushed to the ground. Her old face is white with pain.


    He became more and more angry and said: "I bah, you slut, you are uneasy with your master. It''s so easy for your mother and Lao Tzu to persuade the fool of the third family to leave you in her house. You don''t know how to repent. Now, I''m old with your cousin, and I encourage him to fight against the elder. Oh, my heart hurts. God, are you blind? I don''t accept such money losing goods When I went back, I hurt the old lady and was bullied by these unfilial people. Oh, my mother... "


    Who is Lin Fang? He is a man who refuses to suffer at all. He pours all the dirty water on Lin Yuzhu. What''s wrong with the girl of a country family?


    What''s more, Lin Yuzhu is used to being clean and self loving, and has never been out there at all. It''s impossible for the teenagers in Xiatang village and ditto to look at each other, let alone pull their hands and kiss their mouths.


    Lin Yuzhu''s eyes are red with anger and stares at Lin Fangshi with hatred. She has been a little girl for several years in a big family in the county town, and she has never been close to her. However, she has heard many dirty things in her inner house since she was a little sister. An idea flashed in her heart. How can she not know that Lin Fangshi is hating her and throwing dirty water on her, just to force her to die £¿


    Just because she didn''t want to follow Lin Fang''s advice to climb laoshizi''s high branch, commit herself to others, and be the concubine of the high official, so she splashed dirty water on her?


    "Milk, don''t you just hate my disobedience? I''m the innocent daughter of the Lin family. I''m going to die now, and I can''t bear the dirty water you poured. If I go back like this, sooner or later, I''ll have no face to stay in the village. I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the spittle stars of the village neighbors. I''m not as good as now, and I''ll be clean and clean. "


    After that, he yelled and ran to the ditch: "father and mother, forgive me for my unfilial child, but don''t care about my family. Just pour dirty water on me. If the child doesn''t apologize for his death, I''m afraid it will hurt his parents. It''s better to let the child commit suicide, and also make his parents clean."


    Lin Qingshan was shocked when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand holding the crutch and wanted to turn around to pull Lin Yuzhu. But he was hugged by Lin Fangshi and couldn''t move his foot at all.In the twinkling of an eye, Deng Jinchai had already reacted and followed up. Unfortunately, she was slow in the end. She watched Lin Yuzhu jump into the water. She wanted to ask the cowherd to help save people, but she thought that even if people were saved, Lin Yuzhu would have no choice but to marry the cowherd, whether she liked it or not I want to follow the cowherd all my life.


    Although there is such an idea, it is just a flash of time.


    She didn''t dare to call for the cowherd, and she was worried that Lin Yuzhu would be drowned. But she had to jump into the water herself. No matter whether she could swim or not, she couldn''t watch Lin Yuzhu die.


    It happened that a woman passed by and saw Lin Yuzhu looking for death from a distance. When she ran to the ditch, she saw that Deng Jinchai was going to jump into the water too. She was from Xiatang village. She didn''t know that Deng Jinchai couldn''t swim in the water. She pushed Deng Jinchai to the side and finally saved Lin Yuzhu. Fortunately, Lin Yuzhu choked on the water and was still awake .


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin was so angry that he broke his handkerchief.


    If the eyes can kill people, Lin Anxin''s eyes have already made a thousand holes in Lin Fangshi''s eyes.


    "Sister in law, where''s the woman who saved people?"


    Deng Jinchai recalled what had happened before. She was afraid. Hearing Lin Anxin''s question, she replied: "I''ve gone back to change my clothes. Although this meeting is still very hot, it''s autumn. I''m afraid that my aunt will catch a cold. Let her go back to change her clothes first. My Lin family will come to thank her in person."


    After Lin Anxin listened, she couldn''t help looking at her. Deng Jinchai seemed to have changed a lot. At least, she had more rules.


    "It''s time for a big gift."


    She thought that there were many good things in the gift she brought today. Then she glanced at Lin Fangshi who was following her with a low eyebrow. She was angry immediately: "milk, when do you plan to follow, you will force sister Yuzhu to dive. Don''t think that''s all."


    She would write a letter herself and tell Lin Shunshui everything.


    Lin Qingshan follows Lin Fangshi, always like an invisible man. When he hears Lin Anshen''s words, he hints Lin Fangshi with his eyes.


    Lin Fang immediately came back to his senses and said, "don''t we have lunch together at noon?"


    Lin Anxin replied angrily: "you are so cruel that you can force sister Yuzhu to die because she didn''t succeed? I''m afraid of death, but I dare not leave you to eat at home. Maybe you''re not happy and make me faint again. "


    "That can''t be the same. You''re Siya. She''s just a loser." Lin Fang replied unhappily, but he did not dare to offend Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin sneered: "why don''t you call me Golden Phoenix directly?"


    "Isn''t that what I think?" Lin Fang shrunk his neck and looked at Lin Anxin''s face. He said, "you can''t eat my old lady, or you can take the Mid Autumn Festival gift back to me and I''ll go home and do it myself."


    For Lin Fang''s shamelessness, Lin Anxin really has nothing to say.


    "What gift?" Lin an laughed angrily.


    Deng Jinchai gently pulled her sleeve, then turned her head to Lin Fangshi and said, "milk will sit in the hall for a while. I''ll go and get the festival gift for milk."


    She remembers that her mother-in-law had previously told her that Lin Anxin had prepared moon cakes for the old couple.


    "Sister in law!"


    Lin Anxin didn''t hide his disgust for Lin Fangshi at all: "give what, I won''t keep it to feed our old hen. After eating, I can lay more eggs for my nephew to mend her body. What can I do for her? It''s just an old loser. What can I do for her? Little fish is at least the great golden grandson of our house. It''s better to mend the hen and give birth to eggs to mend his body. In the future, he can be more filial to you and elder brother. "


    Lin Fangshi is half angry by her words. What do you mean she is a loser? She is the living ancestor of the Lin family!


    "Si ya, who taught you so unfilial? I''ll go to Su''s house and ask Zhang Yulan how she taught you."


    "What''s the matter with me, Auntie? I''m the most obedient and obedient. It''s not milk. Are all the women of my Lin family losing money? According to you, isn''t milk a loss for the Fang family? If I marry you back home, it will become a loss for my family. There''s nothing wrong with my family''s preference for boys over girls, isn''t it? In the future, don''t raise yourself to a higher position. Aren''t we all the same? It''s all money losing. Don''t laugh at it here. "


    When Lin Fang heard that it was dark in front of his eyes, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he turned his eyes, he wanted to faint in Lin Qingshan''s arms. Unexpectedly, he took a big step and flashed to one side.


    Seeing that she would fall to the ground, she still has a pain in her old butt. Naturally, she refuses to suffer any more. But she has to open her old eyes again.


    Deng Jinchai was embarrassed by what she had said before. She would never reach out to help Lin Fangshi.


    "I''ve thought about it, sister-in-law. Your words are very reasonable."


    She changed her mind and didn''t plan to give the festival gift to Lin Fang. She didn''t get a bargain for nothing.


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised. Then he thought about it and realized that she was dissatisfied with Lin Fangshi.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Qingshan''s family is at home, waiting for Lin Fangshi to get something good to eat and wear. After hearing this, I wonder that Lin Fangshi has no brain. Is it time to argue with Lin Siya? No matter whether she is right or wrong, nodding her head and bowing to admit her mistake will kill her.


    His face is not good-looking, Lin Fang missed his small eyes complaining.


    When Lin Anxin and Deng Jinchai return to the kitchen, they find that Lin Qingshan is gone, and they don''t know when he left.


    They all think that Lin Fang doesn''t exist. She wants to take the pig''s hooves stewed in the bowl. Deng Jinchai runs ahead of her and locks the cupboard. She wants to come to the edge of the pot and take the chopsticks to eat the pig''s hooves. Lin Anxin stands by the stove and looks at her with a smile to see how she can eat.


    For other people, Lin Fang must be able to eat, but Lin is at ease, she easily does not want to offend.


    Lin Fang''s ears were scratched and his cheeks were lifted. His eyes were staring at the pot. His feet felt that the stew was soft and smooth now.


    "I say four ya, that what, pig hoof son is ripe?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t give her a look in his eyes: "ah, it will cool when it''s served now. The pig''s hoof is still delicious when it''s hot."


    Deng Jinchai was very annoyed with Lin Fangshi now. She said to one side: "milk, if you don''t go back to have a look, elder brother of the lobby has already gone back."


    She reminds Lin Fangshi that the pig''s hoof has not scored. Lin Qingshan estimates that he has gone back home to rummage.


    Lin Fang''s heart was shocked. She just thought about pig''s hoof, but she forgot her lovely great golden grandson. It''s no good. Lin Qingshan is used by her eldest son to guard against old age. She can''t be too used to it.


    She knew that she couldn''t get any good for a while, and then she thought, no, she had to guard her house, in case the coffin she had hidden was shunned by Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Fang rushed out of the door with her polished walking stick.


    Lin Anxin held the door frame, put up the shed, stood on tiptoe to watch Lin Fang''s red dust go away, smacked his tongue, and said with a smile: "our milk is old and strong."


    "Her crutches are specially used for beating people, but outsiders don''t know. They always say that there are not more of them." Deng Jinchai couldn''t help but Tucao: make complaints about Lin Fang''s not her father-in-law, otherwise she could not be killed alive.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s stew some spare ribs in clear soup. Sister Yuzhu is shocked. I''m afraid she needs to make up for it." Lin Anxin saw that all the bad people had gone and clapped his hands happily.


    "Spareribs? My mother never bought this back. " In fact, Deng Jinchai likes stewed spareribs soup very much, but Lin Qingshan has saved all the money she earned. She says it''s of great use, but she doesn''t understand it. Even if the head of the family says so, she has to try to embroider more things and replace them with copper plates to supplement her family.


    Lin Anxin told her that Zhang Yulan asked Aunt Chen to bring back a fan of pork.


    When they just cooked the spare ribs in clear soup, Lin Qingshan came back with an ox cart.


    Lin Anxin went to the house and called Su junyang, who was resting. He said that he was ready to eat, and that her elder brother had come back.


    Two people together out of the east time, just Lin Qingshan drove the ox cart to the yard.


    Su junyang asked: "what''s Guo Langzhong looking at? Is it better?"


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "it''s OK, but I''m very angry."


    Su Jun raised his eyebrows, and Lin Anxin ran to look up and down at Lin Yuzhu. He saw that she was very pale, and there was nothing wrong with her. He put his hand to her back and patted her: "why can''t you think so much about it? Don''t you know that it will frighten the family?"


    Lin Yuzhu said: "hum, in the eyes of milk, those with handles are all good grandchildren. Grandchildren are money losers. You must know how ugly she is when she talks."


    Speaking of this, she looked left and right, then motioned to the room.


    Lin Anxin replied: "I coaxed her away early, but I still want to profit. Bah, I don''t even want to give her the leftover pig bones."


    "Hum, you should not give it. Why should you let her be God?" Lin Yuzhu really hated Lin Fangshi this time.


    And whispered to her: "you have been separated, suffering from no chance, I''m not taking advantage of the chaos, directly to our milk under the face, by this forced me to dive from the head, to separate with the milk."


    Lin Anxin raised her eyebrows and replied, "I''m afraid I''m not going to let go. But don''t worry, I''ve just put her in a bad mood."


    "The matter of family division can only be considered in the long run. We are not willing to let go of the place where we can often carry a piece of fat."


    Lin Anxin thought again that although he could not divide the family clearly by Lin Yuzhu''s business, he could make trouble first by this reason.


    A person''s energy is limited. Before, Lin Fang always tried every means to upset her mother. It''s not because she had a good slag father who didn''t support her mother and let Lin Fang rub her mother.


    "There will always be a way to cure her. I''ll write down this matter first. When I go back, I''ll send a letter of divorce to my second uncle in the county. Your parents will not make you suffer if they know."


    "That''s right. My parents always hurt me." When Lin Yuzhu was a child, he went to work in the county town with Lin Shunshui and his wife. There was no Lin Fangshi''s trouble outside. Naturally, he was more willing to love his young daughter.Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Zhu Caihua said with a smile, "you are a smart ghost, but you scare me. If you have a good or bad idea, your brother will have to cut me?"


    "Sister-in-law, I was not afraid that the milk was still here. In case you accidentally show your feet, all my plans would have to be paid to Dongliu." Lin Yuzhu is coquettish with Zhu Caihua.


    Zhu Caihua gave her a glance, but there was no way to take her.


    Lin Fang''s family has made such a big trouble in Lin Anxin''s mother''s home. He is very upset. After returning to Su''s home, he is also worried.


    Su junyang first went back to his room, but he didn''t know what to do in the room. The boy who had been prepared for Su Yangjiang now became Su junyang''s valet. Seeing him picking up things in the room, he came forward with a smile and said, "young master, it''s sunny today. I think I must have a good time in the Lin family. Only in this way can I not discuss with him. Next time I go out, can I remember to take it with me Servant, at least I can run errands for the young master, can''t I? "


    Huzi is about to cry. Who is the servant to do his duty? He is kicked around by the masters. No one is willing to take him out. If this goes on like this, he will become a resentful wife, pinching the needle with one hand and threading the thread with the other


    "Young master, when I came in just now, I saw Miss Lin sitting in the corridor of the west chamber. It seemed that I was not happy."


    Su Jun raised his mouth and answered, "can she be happy? No, I said, "tiger, don''t get in the way, let me..."


    Why not? Finally, Huzi didn''t get the answer, because his young master had put a piece of red paper carefully in his arms.


    Su Junyang turned around and almost hit tiger. He asked, "are you free? Otherwise, go and help brother Qingshan to see how the new courtyard is over there. Go and help him. I guess he can''t help


    Hu Zi opened his mouth and whispered in Su junyang''s back: "the master kicked me. No, the master let me follow you."


    However, Su junyang does not like to have people around him. He feels that everything he does is like being exposed to the sun.


    Huzi chased out quickly.


    Lin Anxin is directing Tingquan and Aiqing to move the orchids in the corner of the courtyard to the west chamber. I don''t know what happened these two days. It''s so hot that it''s frightening.


    The sun is poisonous. Lin Anxin is worried that these orchids will be damaged by the sun.


    She holds her cheek lazily and sits on the back chair, directing the girls to do things. The corner of her eye catches a glimpse of a purple summer shirt, and she shrinks back a little. She doesn''t need to think about it to know who it is. Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it, and her eyes follow the figure of Tingquan.


    Su junyang looked at her lazy as a kitten, and her heart was in a mess.


    "Look at you. It''s all right."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and was in a bad mood: "well, I should have something to do. Otherwise, I''ll learn from my milk and cry, make trouble and hang myself?"


    Su junyang''s brain was filled up. He was as fat as a tower. His mouth was as big as a blood basin. When he touched it, he was full of putty Scared to death, I suddenly feel my daughter-in-law


    "Come on, you don''t have to deal with that. You''d better keep your fairy like appearance."


    But it was a light word, which made Lin Anxin laugh.


    "Oh, you know how to make people happy? The mouth is so sweet. Tell me honestly, are you carrying me on your back today


    Lin Anxin squinted slightly.


    The long eyelashes are like soft brushes, which make su junyang''s heart itch. I want to touch them. Oh, will his daughter-in-law beat him?


    After learning from Mr. Luo for a long time, I don''t know what Mr. Luo taught me. What''s the matter: men and women are seven years old and they don''t give and receive each other? When did he kiss his daughter-in-law?


    This black pot, he refused to back!


    Different seats? Ah bah, my daughter-in-law has to be under my nose.


    Su junyang has never thought that he can''t blame him for reading too little!


    Lin An''s heart saw that he didn''t speak, then he moved down and turned his head back.


    Su junyang took a long hair from the wind and held it in his hand. Lin looked up at ease and the green silk slid out of his hand.


    Su junyang couldn''t understand himself. He felt as if his heart had been hit by something. Plop, plop, plop


    Huzi is very good at killing the scenery. It is clear that there is a trace of emotion flowing quietly between the boys and girls in front of him. That is the unique heartbeat acceleration of youth


    "Young master!"


    Su junyang came back and frowned slightly. He reached out and touched his left chest. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him?


    The tiger son startled a way: "young master, but you are not comfortable?"


    Lin Anxin turned to him in surprise and looked him up and down: "but did you sleep in my house before? I want you to cover some quilts, but you are not willing to come. "


    "Well, it''s probably a little cold. It''s OK. I''ll play a set of shooting skills and sweat all over."

 Chapter 221

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be in serious trouble, Lin an felt relieved: "if you feel uncomfortable, send Hu Zi to Huaishu village and ask Dr. Guo to have a look."


    "I see, I see." Su junyang felt a little more comfortable than before, and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t make a fuss. Who is ye? Ye is a big man. He can''t even handle this little problem. Is that still called a man?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were light and comfortable, and her star eyes were tactful. She said with a smile, "who has stipulated that men can''t get sick?"


    Su junyang tilted his head and thought for a moment, as if this was very reasonable: "you must listen to your daughter-in-law''s words." His father said, anyway, what his daughter-in-law said, it must be right, absolutely not against the hair.


    Seeing that Lin Anxin was in a better mood, he remembered the surprise he had prepared for her.


    From his arms, he took out a neatly folded paper and gently handed it to her: "I''ve been thinking about it. Only this mid autumn festival gift can make you smile."


    Lin an looked at him suspiciously and asked carefully, "did you think of any other way to pit me?"


    About her and Su junyang two people, is used to tear more healthy.


    "It''s true this time." Su Junyang put the paper in her little hands and whispered: "I know you don''t like to fall in love with the industry, and have deliberately thought of ways to help you get out the registered residence. At the ten acres of the dock, I''ll help you change your name after some time."


    Lin Anxin asked him how he got it out: "did aunt Deng let go?"


    did not wait for Su Junyang to reply. She added, "I think so, Deng Jingu and Zhou have already made a reservation. My registered residence should be moved." it''s not like Zhou Youzhao is unhappy.


    Su junyang''s ink eyes sank slightly and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    "No!" Lin Anxin grinned and folded the title deed into his arms. "It''s just that the good news came too soon, which made me feel unreal. I''m afraid it''s a dream."


    Su junyang reached out to touch the top of her head and said, "I''ll do this little thing for you."


    He finally swallowed many words in his heart, which made him hate Deng Jingu''s eyes when he looked at his daughter-in-law. That is to say, Lin Anxin misunderstood and let her continue to misunderstand. Well, his abacus was also loud. What registered residence brother


    was, after opening her own household register, was happy. She was a separate female household. "Oh, my brother, thank you. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you in the evening."


    Is the little girl in front of her in a great mood? How can su junyang let the lion open his mouth?


    "I''ll have the chicken roll you made. How about salted duck? Should we eat more ducks and a white cut chicken? If you want sesame and pepper seasoning, I''ll have the stewed spareribs soup at noon. I don''t ask for so much. I''ll gargle the roasted spareribs with cumin. "


    Lin Anxin suddenly found out that this product is a guy who can open a large dyeing workshop with a little color. Nothing in his mouth is easy to toss, time-consuming and laborious.


    "Young master, can you finish all the meat?" As a young man, Hu Zi has no absolute understanding of Lin Anxin. What''s more, Su Yangjiang and his wife have a sense of ceremony when they have a meal. They like to sit together and eat together. Ha!


    Su junyang looks at Lin Anxin with a smile. If there is such a lovely little rice bucket, ten more such meat dishes can be swept away.


    Lin Anxin is very sad recently, because her appetite is rising, and xiaoxizi doesn''t know why she "lies dead". Don''t ask her why she knows the system is lying dead instead of hanging up, because she and the system are bound together.


    "I don''t know where your meal is. If it grows straight, you won''t get more meat." Su junyang wants to see her baby fat.


    It''s a pity that with the system, most of Lin Anxin''s "supplements" have been removed by the system.


    Lin Anxin faintly felt that the energy he provided was not enough for the system to work, so the system fell asleep.


    "Listen to Quan, tell Cai''s sister-in-law to kill two first. Er, maybe it''s a little less. Kill four or five. Choose the most tender chicken. It''s too hot today. I think everyone doesn''t like greasy food. I''ll make white cut chicken and steamed chicken rolls. Three chickens will clean their bones and only take chicken."


    Listen to spring busy should, from go to find Cai Zhongyi''s daughter-in-law Wu Er Niang don''t mention.


    "Ah, listen to the spring. Don''t forget that there are salted ducks. I still want to eat ducks." Su junyang was afraid that she would forget. Seeing Tingquan leave, he was so anxious that he yelled behind.


    Listen to spring smile back: "I know the young master will want to eat this, the girl a few days ago told Cai''s sister-in-law to kill the duck, personally light the lamp in the kitchen to do the air, now is hanging on the beam of the kitchen, etc. just take it down, wash and cut it, then steam it."


    Su junyang is not happy with meat. It''s very hot, so it''s hard to avoid stomach discomfort after eating greasy food. Lin Anxin and Aunt Chen discuss how to make meat dishes like this.


    "When you think about eating salted duck, you have to say a few days earlier that it takes too much time to make salted duck, that is, you have to put spices and salt together to stir fry, and you have to spend a lot of effort to cool the salt and rub it onto the duck."Lin an thought about it, and then said, "that''s the same with the chicken roll. You have to marinate it for a few hours before steaming it."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "no, I''m afraid you''re tired. I''ve specially assigned you two little girls. If you have any trouble, just call them." He didn''t buy these servants to worship.


    Until dinner time, Su Yangjiang sat down at the table, looked at the dishes on the table today, tasted the taste again, and only pestered Zhang Yulan for wine.


    Zhang Yulan refused to give it. Su Yangjiang had the cheek to say, "is girl an cooking? But what''s the big deal? "


    That is, he can''t deceive openly, so he has to take the road of "saving the country on the curve". As soon as the topic turns, he turns to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin didn''t answer yet. Su Wanping blinked. She took her and looked at it carefully. Then she said, "I heard you humming in the West Wing room as soon as I came back. When you met your mother and Lao Tzu, you were in a good mood. Now you come back. You go back every three to five to have a look. Isn''t there something else to be happy about?"


    Lin Anxin looks back at Su junyang, and a line of black lines slide down his forehead. He never pays attention to the conversation here. He is holding chopsticks and quickly picking up his favorite meat dishes from the bowl.


    I feel that someone looks at him. As soon as he looks up, he sees his daughter-in-law. He shamelessly casts his eyes at her


    , "ah, that, Jun Yang brother helped me to move out the registered residence."


    "What?" Su Yangjiang and his wife asked in unison.


    "Uncle and aunt, you heard me right." Lin Anxin looked at the two men with funny looks, and he felt out of his intimate household registered residence. Make no reply registered residence registered residence.


    Zhang Yulan was very anxious. He looked at it first and then looked at it. He just breathed a sigh of relief. "This household register is real. I was scared out of my mind just now. Why did I not pick up my household registration, and how did I move out of your registered residence quietly?" Act with undue haste, registered residence in registered residence registered with Zhang Yulan,


    also knew that the matter was of a serious importance. He could not move the household registration to the Soviet Union before Lin''s marriage. The two families had discussed the matter of the household registration. The household registration could not be rushed. They had to find a suitable opportunity to move the registered residence of Lin Anxin to her mother''s home first. Until the two people were married, they would be able to move her registered residence to Su Jia.


    Su Yangjiang squints at his son who is pretending to be a fool.


    Once again lamented that time passed too fast, his son really grew up, such a big thing, so quietly done.


    As Su Yangjiang knows, it''s not so easy for a woman to be a single woman.


    "Did you find the little fat man in the Zhong family?"


    Su junyang was finally willing to move his eyes away from the chicken roll. He looked up and said, "Dad, Zhong Pang is no longer a fat man. Don''t you see his elegant appearance now? It''s almost up to heaven. "


    Or, call him "true romantic"?


    After nearly a year, Zhong Hanli finally got rid of most of his fat.


    Su Yangjiang glanced at him and said, who are you calling that little guy fat, fat, fat


    The Su family is really happy for Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin looks at Su junyang gratefully. This guy is always smiling. What she says is always in her heart.


    Lin Anxin is sometimes very introverted. For example, her gratitude is to smile at Su junyang.


    Su junyang took a look: hum, the little girl knows how to be careful. Give me a flattering look. Tut, I won''t be fooled. Rise up and grab meat!


    Ouch, what''s the belly of his family?


    The wind blows away the clouds!


    Su junyang still has no idea.


    There are two martial arts practitioners at home, plus a small bucket. There is no soup left on the table.


    Well, it was Lin Anxin who did it. Seeing that there was still a lot of delicious soup left, Lin Anxin, who didn''t feel satisfied, just ate rice with soup and two bowls of happiness!


    In a room full of people, only Mrs. Chen, who is in charge of the kitchen A face of gratification!


    The children''s family is growing, so they should eat more. She thinks about cooking more rice next time. The children can eat too much. One pot is too few, two pots are just right, and three pots are slightly full.


    Years run silent, Su family originally slender nerve, has been Lin Anxin thousands of tempering thick and strong.


    After dinner, Lin Anxin went back to the West Wing room where he was living. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a pile of high gifts on the table. He asked carefully and knew that Su Wanrong had sent a gift.


    Listen to spring two people''s gift each separate, this meeting son, she and love fine two people are busy cleaning up.


    "Girl, it''s a gift from my aunt. She said that the second aunt of the Guo family would come back tomorrow, so she won''t come back for the festival."


    Lin Anxin sighed: "why don''t you come back?" After su Wanrong married the Guo family, she didn''t come back many times.


    "It''s said that the eldest aunt is going to attend the Qiuwei Festival. It''s said that the second aunt of the Guo family wrote back. It''s easy to persuade a famous teacher to come to the countryside to teach the eldest aunt. The Guo family attaches great importance to this matter, and it''s not easy for the eldest aunt to come back to her mother''s home for the festival."


    Listen to spring answer quickly, knowing that Su Wanrong helpless, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping heart after all very sorry.

 Chapter 222

    The next day is the Mid Autumn Festival. Mr. Luo gives the two female students a holiday according to the usual practice. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping directly throw away their homework. They carry their purse early and make trouble with Su junyang. They ask him to take them to the street to play.


    It''s true that I''ve been detained for a long time. As soon as I heard that there was a chance to let the wind go, the little girls were crazy and happy.


    Genius slightly polished, two people pull Su junyang, call tiger set ox cart, with their own little girls on the street waves.


    Why do you want to take on Su junyang? It''s just that Su Yangjiang and his wife are more than surprised at the fact that two little girls were frightened in the town last time. What''s more, he has got the news that the mayor of the town has decided to build a wharf on the west side for the time being. As soon as the Mid Autumn Festival is over, a notice will be posted. However, all roads in the whole area of Toutou town have been accepted We have the exact news.


    After holding for such a long time, the town of weights is finally going to break out.


    Before the river receded, there was another fierce fight. In case, suyangjiang had to let Su junyang accompany the two girls out.


    In addition, there are four girls and a boy. Generally speaking, none of them dare to offend the Su family.


    "Wow, peace of mind. Look, there are many people on the road. Are you going to the town to watch the excitement?" Su Wanping excitedly watched the people coming and going on the road.


    Although it''s a festival, it''s also a day for the fair.


    Lin Anxin thought that his family was early. He never thought that there were people who walked on two legs and got up much earlier than them.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, she has four legs."


    Su junyang was sitting at the front of the ox cart, looking like a fool. Hearing her words, he said with a smile: "the ox''s feet are strong. However, if you really want to run, you can''t compete with horses. But there are few horses to sell here in Chuzhou. Later, when you have money, you ask brother Chen to get some here and ask you to go out. Everyone has a carriage to ride."


    There are many plains in Chuzhou, which is 18000 miles away from the fertile grassland. Even if some horses come here to sell, they are often chosen by people.


    Su junyang had been to Chuzhou City before, but after Du Guanshi taught him how to see whether the horse was fat and strong, he was dead. He only wanted to ask Chen''s eldest grandson to help him get some good horses for his family.


    Lin Anxin guessed that the horses in Chuzhou were very expensive, otherwise, Su junyang would not say so.


    Lin Anxin remembers having breakfast with Deng Jingu last time. He points to a stall with a smile and says, "Hey, the dumplings and soup dumplings over there are delicious. Shall we stop for breakfast first?"


    Su junyang looks at the sky. It''s still early and it''s not hot at the moment. It''s good to have breakfast under the roadside tree.


    After several people got off the ox cart, they asked Hu Zi to drive the ox cart to one side. Lin Anxin told Tingquan to remember to buy an early delivery for Hu Zi, and three people went to the stall.


    A lot of people have already been sitting in the stall, perhaps because the food in this stall is more expensive than that next to it, and the food in this stall is better dressed.


    "How delicious is this family?"


    Su Wanping also followed: "peace of mind, why don''t I remember, when did we eat here?"


    Lin Anxin remembers that she came to town alone last time, and was blocked by Deng Jingu and Deng Jinling.


    "When my aunt first gave birth to Xuan Ge''er, the family was too busy. I once went to the town alone to buy. I tried it once and thought it tasted good. I like the soup dumplings. Hey, you can help yourself."


    Lin Anxin was afraid that they would continue to ask, so he took the skirt and went to the front line.


    With a guilty heart, she said, "it''s a delicious soup bag."


    Su junyang did not doubt it and said with a smile, "she is probably hungry."


    Su Wanping nodded with a smile and said, "brother, peace of mind is really good, but it''s too edible."


    "My father has said that it''s a blessing to eat, and my daughter-in-law will support herself." Su junyang doesn''t care. He is willing to spoil her. She can eat whatever she wants. It''s a big deal to earn more money.


    When they passed by, Lin Anxin had ordered ten cages of soup dumplings and sat at the table waiting for the boss to bring them to the table.


    Just as Lin Anxin was wolfing down and eating a soup bag, the two people she hated most were already talking and laughing to zhenzikou.


    Deng Jinling also sent mooncakes back to her mother''s home yesterday. Then, she lived directly in her mother''s home on the pretext that it was not early, and she never sent a message back to Zhao duocai. Zhao duocai was not at ease with her. After collecting the stall, she rushed to Shangtang village in the dark. Deng Jinling casually said that she had forgotten to send a message back. She also said that she would play in her mother''s home for a day, and she would not go back for the festival tomorrow.


    Don''t think that Deng Jinling has changed her disposition and become filial, but she lives comfortably in her new house.


    Although there was no old lady or little girl to wait on her, her mother''s room and board were much higher than those of the Zhao family. She did not want to go back to the Zhao family to suffer.


    Zhou youzhao saw Deng Jingu''s moon cakes yesterday. When he learned that Deng jingling was at home, he wanted to show off that he had a little girl to serve her. So he asked Deng Jingu to tell her that she invited Deng jingling to play in town this morning.That''s why we have two people.


    "Second sister, why didn''t you bring the leftover dog?" When Zhou youzhao saw that Deng Jinling had never brought his son out, he said with a smile, "I still want to take him to the town to eat delicious food and buy some children''s gadgets for him."


    Deng Jinling didn''t know why, but her brain suddenly flashed, and she replied: "I haven''t woken up yet. Let my mother take care of me. Thank you. At least he will call you my little aunt. After a while, you can buy it and take it back to him. It''s the same."


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Zhou youzhao''s face became a little too weak.


    She has been in touch with Deng Jinling for a long time. She doesn''t know that Deng Jinling is also a stingy person. Before Zhao duocai and his cousin are clear, Deng Jinling almost scraped her mother''s house three feet.


    Thinking about it, I''ll spend two Wen to buy some fairy rice later.


    Shenxianmi is a local dialect, which is often called popcorn. It''s the best to eat popcorn made from glutinous rice. Unfortunately, glutinous rice is expensive. Zhou youzhao certainly can''t save the money.


    Although her family bought a girl and a mother, the income of the Zhou family is far less than that of the Deng family and the Su family. What''s more, the three of her are the most money spenders, spending money like running water.


    "I just went to your house and heard that your third brother was studying?" Deng Jinling can''t see that Zhou youzhao''s heart is not sincere. She still thinks she is a good sister.


    Zhou youzhao is a little impatient. Isn''t it obvious that he''s not studying? Is he squatting in the pit!


    "Well!"


    "Well, we should have invited your third brother to come out with us. We''ll close the house all day. Anyway, don''t be silly." Deng Jinling doesn''t speak well.


    Zhou youzhao''s face turned black in an instant, and she finally put up with it: "seeing that the autumn Wei is around the corner, my parents will not allow him to go out. Let''s go through that pass first."


    To be honest, Zhou Dai is not a gifted scholar. Fortunately, he works very hard and only wants to get out of the countryside.


    Zhou youzhao turned her eyes and began to talk and laugh with Deng Jinling. As they walked, the topic somehow drifted away. She said with a smile, "second sister, I think dog residue is enlightening."


    "Next year, I think well. Next spring, he will be three years old and suitable for school." Deng Jinling is very persistent on this point. She sees that her fourth brother studies very well, and her words and deeds have become polite. She is not like before. She goes up the tree to dig out the bird''s nest and goes down to the field to catch loach. Her skin is almost up to heaven.


    Deng Jinling has a kind of adoration for scholars.


    Zhou youzhao once again said with a smile: "nephew left behind by the dog, you''ll be smart. Maybe you can ask for the second elder sister''s life in the future."


    "What is Gaoming?" Deng Jinling didn''t understand. Although she had heard many plays, she didn''t understand many things in the play, such as Gaoming.


    Zhou youzhao told her what Gaoming was and gave her a straight hand: "second sister, I think your life is very good. It should be the life of an official lady."


    Deng Jinling was too happy to smile.


    When Zhou youzhao saw that she was in a good mood, she tried again carefully: "last time I heard my mother say that the second elder sister made a small fortune and added five acres of good land. The money she earned was not just enough to enlighten her. The second elder sister was really rich and didn''t bring me."


    Zhou youzhao''s 20 mu dowry field has been decided by Zhou Changgen, who first gave it to the Deng family. The original intention was to suppress the Deng family and make them unable to raise their heads. However, Deng Jingu''s ability is far beyond his imagination, and he made a lot of money. He not only bought three shops in the town, but also bought 40 mu of good land for Deng Dalang and his wife.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou youzhao has no available private property.


    "Ha, it''s just good luck. I envy you that you have 20 acres of good land to marry with. As you said, that idea is just enough for me." Deng Jinling has only a few good fields, and the other 20 mu are dry land.


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed a light, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the Zhao family is not as good as your mother''s family. If you have some family heirlooms, you can sell them quietly. Can you not exchange more silver? If you have money in hand, I''m afraid you can''t make money?"


    Deng Jinling didn''t even think about it, so she said, "bah, is the Zhao family? What has been handed down early is the skill of making steamed stuffed buns. If you can have any heirloom, you deserve to work hard all your life. I can''t tell my dog to follow the old way. "


    "Otherwise, if you ask your aunt for the family heirloom, change the money and add more fertile land, won''t the second elder sister also be able to be a personal master?" Zhou youzhao''s eyes are graceful, smiling and joking with her.


    Her mother had seen it. It must have been in the Deng family. Before the Deng family moved to a new one, she turned over the three stories inside and outside the Deng family. She had never seen the antique that her mother said.


    She dare not ask Ji Chunhua, as long as she dare to speak, Ji Chunhua will tell Deng Dalang, then, what she wants to do can not be done, and her elder brother-in-law bought her that 20 acres of dowry field is also to be taken back, not to mention, her elder brother-in-law promised, when she got married, she paid for a good set of furniture for her.

 Chapter 223

    Zhou youzhao didn''t know why her elder brother-in-law was so persistent about the broken porcelain pot. He only heard his father say that it was good for the future of her elder brother-in-law and her second brother-in-law, and it was also good for the future of Deng Jingu. She kept this in mind, and her father also explained that it couldn''t disturb the Deng Dalang and his wife. Otherwise, even if she wanted to help the Deng family, she was afraid that the Deng family would have a gap in their hearts. She would marry her if the other party had a grudge If you are angry, you are not beautiful.


    Because Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling are too familiar, and Deng Jinling is a married daughter, after she got married, sun Cuihua also saw the porcelain pot in the Deng family.


    "Hey, my mother''s heirloom? I really have one in my family. I don''t think I''ll give it to you for free. It''s just a crude thing. My grandmother said that things like that are everywhere in big places. They''re cheap, but they''re worth more than ten or twenty Wen. I remember my milk saying that it seems to have been handed down from the previous dynasty. It''s also a family heirloom. My mother hates it so much that she says it''s not as valuable as my suitcases At least it was made of camphor wood. "


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed slightly. Sure enough, her mother didn''t look wrong.


    "Second sister, don''t try to coax me. I''ve helped my aunt clean up the house for many times. I''ve never seen this thing before."


    Deng Jinling was surprised and said, "how can it be? I saw it last year. It''s not a valuable thing. Maybe it was picked up by my mother."


    She didn''t care, but she didn''t know that Zhou youzhao was suspicious and happy. So, the Deng family did have an antique from the previous dynasty, but it was ruined by those ignorant bumpkins of the Deng family. She carefully recalled that her mother had seen it after Lin Anxin fell into the water. When she thought of Lin Anxin, Zhou youzhao couldn''t help cursing her. How could the dead girl''s life be so hard.


    At that time, she pushed Lin Anxin into the water. Seeing that she was about to climb up, she gritted her teeth and stepped on Lin Anxin''s hand holding the Qingshi dock. She stepped on it fiercely and forcefully. The pain made Lin Anxin''s hand loose. She had noticed that there was no one near the meeting. She reached for Lin Anxin''s head and pressed her head into the water.


    Until Lin Anxin stopped struggling, she stretched out her hand and jumped into the water with Qingshi in her arms, shouting for help while holding the "dead" Lin Anxin. It was so easy for a woman passing by to hear that she caught both of them.


    Therefore, it is rumored that Zhou youzhao saved Lin Anxin.


    Unexpectedly, the original Lin Siya''s soul has already returned to the West. Now it''s Lin Anxin, who comes from the modern soul.


    It''s not the same person at all.


    It''s a secret in Zhou youzhao''s heart. She doesn''t tell anyone that no one will know about it. Lin Anxin is not so stupid as to preach that Zhou youzhao is the murderer of the original owner without any evidence. Therefore, they are still in peace.


    Of course, even if Lin Anxin said it, no one would believe it.


    At that time, she saved her mother-in-law, but only when she heard Zhou youzhao''s cry for help.


    Zhou youzhao has something in mind, and Deng Jinling gives a perfunctory reply to everything she says.


    As a result, Deng Jinling lost interest in talking with her and quickened her pace to the town.


    When we arrived at zhenzikou, we just saw Lin Anxin sitting there, holding his hands and gills, looking at the landlady of the steamed bun stall, waiting for the landlady to bring a cage of hot soup bags.


    "Ah, isn''t that Siya? Did the young master of the Su family accompany her to town? It seems that their feelings are the same as those in the rumor. Bah, a slut is a slut. She is used to affectation. When it was only a short time ago, she forgot my golden drum. She was also the master of her parents when she saw money. The Su family was rich, and master Su was not bad. She didn''t think my golden drum was good at all. Thanks to my golden drum, she never forgot her. "


    Deng Jinling is a brainless person. Can you say this in front of Zhou youzhao?


    Hard to Lin Anxin pulled a wave of hate value, Zhou youzhao''s eyes quickly slip a hate.


    She was negligent. Deng Jinling, who has no brain all the time, flashed a trace of madness in her eyes and said to Zhou youzhao with a smile: "ah, the two little girls standing behind her are very beautiful. They look clean and beautiful. Is it not that the dead girl has already planned to raise the two little girls and help her compete for favor? By the way, what do those landlords call this? Oh, by the way, it''s called Tong Fang wench. Tut Tut, I can''t see that the conscience of this dead wench is also taken by the dog. A good little wench, she is so calculating. "


    Speaking of this, I didn''t wait for Zhou youzhao to speak and listen to her say: "then again, your Yuanbao is born very dutifully and doesn''t look like a fox. It''s not that I said that my golden drum is a normal man, so I don''t like to see the good color. Meilian and mengxiang are all fox charmers, and they recruit. Don''t blame your cousin for speaking too straightforwardly When he comes to my Nongjin drum bed, he won''t even blink. He''s a big man. I''ve never seen a beautiful girl. I''m sure he doesn''t like Yuanbao. "


    Deng Jingu just went to Fucheng several times and got to know the manager of the brothel named Wu. Well, in fact, it''s equivalent to the security captain.


    Deng Jinling, holding a chicken feather arrow, tugs like 20000, 50000, 80000. She is a weight town. Who knows that her younger brother met a noble man in Fucheng.


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that he almost bit his teeth. But Deng Jinling didn''t know how to look at her. He complained: "this dead girl is really good. Is it because of the good feng shui of the Su family? It''s not long since the Su family has been in the past. It''s just like a different person. Look at the appearance of the model. Bah, I really think I''m a lady from a big family."Deng Jinling doesn''t know the truth about herself. Lin Anxin''s previous life in modern times, her family is not enough, but more than others. It''s not wrong to say that she is a lady of a big family.


    She is really envious. She has been canonized as a mother-in-law of other people. The identity of the pawn wife is not beautiful. Let''s just talk about the area of weighing mound town. Every year, how many women are forced to commit suicide or jump into the river because they are canonized by their mother-in-law''s family!


    Pawn wife, to put it bluntly, is just like the pork on the pork stand. When it is picked up and bought, it becomes the private property of the family during the period of being pawned.


    Deng Jinling never dreamed that after Lin Anxin stepped out of the door of the Deng family, he had such a beautiful turn over.


    She couldn''t help but hate to say: "I don''t know that her ancestors have done good deeds for several generations, but they have asked her to pick up such a cheap one for nothing. If I had known that the young master of the Su family could learn well, I might as well send the dead girl to another place."


    Zhou youzhao also hates Lin an to the bone. He is jealous of Deng Jingu. He hates her for Su junyang and her future husband.


    "No, if only the Su family would give her up and canonize her again. I see that young master Su has learned a lot now. There is no good-looking daughter in the landlord family of all the villages. I''m afraid he has already thought about marrying the Su family."


    Her words reminded Deng Jinling and said with a smile: "ah, how can I forget that Dian''s wife is not a proper wife, but it''s used to carry on the family line. At the beginning, master Su was notorious and no one dared to marry with the Su family. I heard that the Su family has become more and more prosperous in the past two years. No wonder I heard that there are many rich families who are full of praise for him."


    Zhou youzhao smiles coldly and looks at Lin Anxin with more gloomy eyes.


    Her father said at that time that she would tell Deng Jingu to be his wife. On the one hand, she was very happy, but on the other hand, she was very reluctant to serve Lin Anxin, the dead girl. Fortunately, her father was a girl in love, so she took Lin Anxin to Su''s house.


    What surprised her was that Su junyang didn''t give Lin an a beating and kicking. Instead, he flattered the little girl all day long as if she had been drowned. The damned women in Shunshui village were talking about Lin An''s good heart and natural noble life every day, which made her rich in life.


    Bah, born cheap girl, how can she live better than her Zhou you? She doesn''t agree.


    And secretly hate Deng Jinling is a wink, even laugh at their own girl looks ugly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you again. Don''t worry about it. I know you don''t like that girl. I have a good idea. Why don''t you go outside and walk around more? Besides, your elder sister and second sister know many landlords. Just send a message to everyone. She''s just the lowest pawn wife. Master Su''s main room is still vacant."


    Zhou youzhao can''t help but look at Deng Jinling. She always feels that she seems to be smarter today.


    "When I didn''t like her, second sister, I can eat and talk freely. I have a good relationship with Siya. Ah, I''m not good at it. I don''t have a good mind and speak straight. Before, Siya got along well with me when she didn''t go to Su''s house. After arriving at Su''s house, I don''t know why, she gradually split up with me. Most of the time, my family can''t compare with Su''s


    Deng Jinling quickly said: "bah, she''s a money seeker. How can she remember you? If you want me to say, she has a big heart. Maybe she''ll miss each other again when she meets a more prosperous young master."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that she had been canonized by the Deng family and turned into a climber. She could admit that she had lost her money, but she refused to take the blame.


    Zhou youzhao sighed, and they left the town and went to the main street.


    Deng Jinling''s words made her feel uncomfortable.


    Meilian and mengxiang are really annoying to her. Moreover, those two foxy girls have some small skills. These days, unconsciously, they make Deng Jingu angry with her many times.


    Besides, he often didn''t see Deng Jingu for several days. When he saw her again, he ignored her for no reason. But sometimes he treated her very well. He bought some snacks from Fucheng, or gave them to her like HUACHAI. Deng Jingu treated her coldly and hotly, and when Zhou youzhao couldn''t figure it out, he was more and more unwilling to be compared with those two fox charmers.


    "Second sister, does brother Jingu really accept Meilian and mengxiang? I heard that the women who come out of that place are not clean!"


    She can''t say that both of them are very tactful. Deng Jinling said with a smile, "no, it''s clean. My mother has quietly looked for the old lady who can see each other. Otherwise, my mother can tolerate those two people?"

 Chapter 224

    Don''t think that Zhou is the only one who can please her. No matter when they meet her, they have to call their second aunt. They often make some clothes and shoes for her dog, or some embroidered shoes for her, just like the one she wears on her feet.


    Deng Jinling remembered what Meng Xiang had said. She said that Zhou youzhao was a man with different appearances and his mouth was very nice. In the blink of an eye, she forgot what she had said.


    Zhou youzhao has a sweet mouth, but she is really tight handed. She wanted to take Zhou youzhao to Lin Anxin''s stall to eat soup dumplings, but somehow she passed by the town with Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, there are ice sugar gourds there. My dog leftover loves to eat, so I asked him to buy two." Deng Jinling used to call Lin Anxin. After Lin Anxin went out, a few months later, Meilian and mengxiang entered her mother''s house, and she had someone else to call.


    After all, I didn''t find that Zhou youzhao''s face was very ugly.


    "Second sister, it''s too hot today. You see, the day is very hot. We don''t go back immediately. If not, we can buy it before we go back." The ice sugar gourd is too expensive at this time. Zhou youzhao is reluctant to ask for the copper plate.


    "There are immortal rice sellers over there. Let''s buy some to eat." A kilo of rice into a fairy rice, really don''t occupy too much space, Zhou youzhao as long as spend one or two Wen to buy a bag, look at a lot.


    Deng Jinling touched the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief and felt that Zhou youzhao was right.


    They pushed towards the old popcorn man.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wanping blinked, ate a mouthful of soup and meat, and said, "I just saw Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling."


    "Where?" Lin Anxin looked at the entrance of the town and said, "where is it? I didn''t see it."


    Su Wanping looked again. There were several ox carts parked at the entrance of the town. People were all in a jam there. She shook her head and said uncertainly, "maybe I''m blinded."


    Lin an thought for a moment and asked Su junyang, "ah, is this how the Zhao family stopped playing drums? It''s not like that. "


    Su junyang jokingly took a paper fan to tap the melon seeds in her cerebellum, and said with a smile: "if someone asks you to go to the opera, you can always find a reason to send people away. I don''t know when you have developed the habit of watching this opera?"


    Su Wanping glanced at her second eldest brother and scolded: "second brother, how can you beat the brain melon seeds at ease? It''s so easy for you to comb her a newly fashionable double Ya bun after listening to the spring. If you don''t have to itch, you''ll make her silk flower crooked."


    Su junyang laughed more and more. He took a fan and gently lifted Lin Anxin''s chin. He said solemnly, "I see. Tut Tut, it''s really crooked. It''s OK. Your boss will help you."


    The doting in his eyes even made Su Wanping on one side taste delicious.


    Lin Anxin pours soup steamed stuffed bun one by one. She''s so hungry that she can''t take care of it. Besides, she doesn''t allow this guy to do it. Will he really be obedient?


    So, let it be and let him go!


    After breakfast, the three of them spent a long time in the town. The two girls were responsible for spending money, and Su Da Shao was responsible for paying for it. They only pitied the three servants behind them, one by one carrying or picking. They were almost out of sight.


    No matter how you stroll around, the town will only be this big.


    Fortunately, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are still aware of the propriety. Seeing that it''s late, they are reluctant to go back home.


    On the way back, Su junyang told Lin Anxin: "steward Du has sent a letter to accompany you through the Mid Autumn Festival. I''ll leave for Fucheng tomorrow. I''ll go to Chuzhou with him. In addition, along with the letter, I''ll bring the bonus silver note for July."


    He gave Lin Anxin''s share to her.


    Lin Anxin happily collected the bank note in his purse, and then he pressed his handkerchief and asked softly, "I don''t know when you received the letter. It should have been received today. I didn''t hear from you last night."


    "Where do you two have this idea to pay attention to the others? When you see the roushizi Rouge powder, your eyes are already green." Su junyang for the two little girls at home keen to go shopping, said it is quite incomprehensible.


    "We like it. What''s in your way?" Lin Anxin gave him a white look and didn''t care about the goods.


    When Su Wanping heard about the bonus sharing, he remembered that he had some silver on hand recently. He said with a smile, "brother, I have some silver in my hand. I want to buy some property. What do you say to do?"


    Su junyang took a look at Lin Anxin first, and saw her face as if nothing had happened. Presumably, she did not disclose that to Su Wanping.


    "Keep it first. Maybe one day the location of the dock will be decided, and you won''t have to take money to build the yard?"


    The Su family has a good upbringing. When the younger generation can make their own living, they will never ask their elders for money again.


    "Ah, how can I forget this? I''ve been thinking about buying some industries recently." Su Wanping reached for his forehead and said, "I''ll rent the shop and collect some rent."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "don''t you plan to do some business?"


    "What are you doing with your spare time? Anyway, I don''t want to get married. I''ll eat at home. I''ll take some rent to save my trouble! " Su Wanping still holds the idea of celibacy.Lin Anxin poked her brain and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that when I meet someone who suits your heart, I''ll roll up the blanket and run away. I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Maybe you think I''m in the way."


    "No, we''ll be sisters for the rest of our lives." Su Wanping hugged Lin anxiously and said to Su junyang, "brother, you are not allowed to rob me."


    Su junyang is very speechless. It seems that he was robbed of his daughter-in-law.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Su junyang told Hu Zi to set up an ox cart early in the morning and left home at dawn.


    Because I went to Fucheng, I put on the green cloth shed this time. It was a cold wind all night yesterday. I changed my summer shirt and wore my autumn brocade robe in a hurry. I told him to add a ray of noble air to my family.


    He leaned against the door of the carriage, crossed his legs and dangled his toes. He said to the tiger who drove the ox cart, "when did you learn that?"


    "If you go back to the young master, when you dislike the slave." Huzi is an honest boy.


    Su junyang smacked his tongue and said, "OK, I don''t want to abandon you any more. I''ll be on duty next to you."


    He reached out and touched his face, and finally felt that it was good to have a little fellow. Su Da Shao could also walk on his back. He no longer needed Xia Dou''s face to be grey, and he could catch snowflakes in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Su junyang said hello to his family last night. When they got up, they found that he had quietly gone away.


    Zhang Yulan''s mind now is all on her little son. She has forgotten about Su junyang''s going out.


    When Lin Anxin saw her, she said to her little girls, "it''s really her own."


    "Ah, didn''t the girl say that the two young masters were both from the master and his wife who went to the earth temple to burn incense?" Ai Qing is smaller than listening to Quan. Lin Anxin said casually at that time that she was serious.


    Lin Anxin grinned: "when you grow up and get married, you will know how the dolls come."


    "Why do you have to get married to know?" Love fine don''t understand, have contract but don''t give up of ask.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help it and said, "that''s what Auntie said. Why don''t you ask Auntie?"


    Love fine dare not ask again, can hold back heart all the time, wait for oneself to grow up slowly.


    "Go and see, my elder brother is here?" Lin Anxin asks Aiqing to do something else.


    Then he said to Tingquan, "go and get my money box."


    Lin Anxin is a miser. Her money box is locked, and she holds the key herself. Neither Tingquan nor Aiqing can touch it.


    Two people act separately, listen to spring quickly took money box for her, she opened money box to count his private money.


    First, I''ll point out the 150 taels and put them aside. This is for Lin Qingshan to build a shop.


    There are also some silver coins, more than twenty taels of banknotes and some silver jewelry with a little value in the money box.


    The scattered silver is the pocket money that Zhang Yulan gives her every month. The money she spends at home on weekdays is not mixed with her private money, but is packed in a separate money box.


    She is thinking that she will learn needlework from Mr. Luo, and what she will do in the future can only serve her family. The second skill of gold sucking is that she loves and hates. She hates that skill, which makes her addicted to playing cards, and she loves to win more money when playing cards.


    Up to now, even if she doesn''t calculate the second skill, she has calculated it reflexively in her mind. She didn''t mean it, she really just got used to it.


    She does not intend to rely on the second major skills to make money. It''s OK to spend time with her relatives and friends.


    In this way, she had only one last item left, which was the business of the teahouse. The bonus in June was 50 Liang, and in July it was more than 60 Liang. Lin Anxin was looking forward to more bonus in August.


    "Girl, here comes the young master." Ai Qing is Lin Anshen''s girl. Naturally, she wants to be called Lin Qingshan''s master.


    "Oh, let my brother wait in the corridor first." She originally wanted Lin Qingshan to come in, but later she reflected that Mr. Luo was drinking too much last night. Today, he had a headache and was lying down to rest. She had asked makeup to go to Zhang Yulan for leave.


    Lin Anxin locked the money box and hid the key close to his body. Then he took the one hundred Liang silver ticket to see Lin Qingshan.


    "Here comes big brother."


    "Well, sister, what can I do for you?" Lin Qingshan has been very busy recently. His mother told him that she had to tidy up the two girls'' yard so beautifully that the Su family''s guest yard hasn''t started yet.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin Anxin asked him to sit on the chair under the corridor. Then he whispered what Su junyang knew, and handed him the 150 taels of silver in his new purse.


    "My mother has already told me about this. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t be greedy for your 150 taels of silver. My mother''s share should have been shared with Qingsong, but he hasn''t come home, so I''ll share the money with him."


    Lin Anxin wanted to say no, she has income every month. Now she doesn''t lack food and housing. She has too much money to get moldy.


    Lin Qingshan stopped her and listened to him again: "it''s not that I can''t carry it clearly. You can help me once. What''s more, you can''t find your help every time you are in Su''s house. It doesn''t make people dissatisfied. Originally, I had some plans. After listening to my mother''s words, I made up my mind to take up the land, build a shop and do some small business by myself, so I can pay off I owe you money. "Lin Anxin thinks it''s good. She doesn''t want to turn Lin Qingshan into a rice bug. She just spends money and doesn''t use her head to make money.


    "Have you ever thought about what business you want to do?"

 Chapter 225

    Lin Qingshan said with a simple smile, "what nonsense did you ask me? What''s our family background?"


    "Fishermen, they live in the river." Lin Anxin then glared: "brother, do you want to do fish business? But the business of loach and eel is done by Deng Jingu. If you do it, will you be suspected of robbing him? You don''t have to complain. "


    Let''s not talk about the villagers. Deng Dalang and his wife are Lin Qingshan''s serious parents-in-law. Lin Qingshan can''t do this business, so as to avoid losing people''s tongue. If Deng Jingu pulls him in, that''s another story.


    Lin Qingshan shook his head and said, "I asked your sister-in-law. Jingu intends to round up all the eels and loaches in this Ten Mile village. What''s more, his city is covered by people, and the price is fair. No one dares to rob him in this area. Even if he does, he can''t do it."


    "What''s big brother going to do?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I''ve been dealing with different people these days. It makes me realize that we still need to pick up soybeans. Our ancestors of the Lin family are fishermen. We can see the quality of fish at a glance and have rich experience. I think that even if we know the good and bad of fish, it''s better to do this business. It''s different from the golden drum business. We depend on water and have a lot of money Fish, I just want to ask you, are there many businessmen from other places who collect a lot of dry goods every year and transport them away


    Lin Anxin suddenly opened his apricot eyes and said with a smile, "I underestimate my elder brother. Do you want to do wax business?"


    "Well, there are many ducks and pigs in our area, and there are many fish farmers. I thought about making this kind of preserved meat. Master Su said that everyone has a piece of land that he bought, which is close to the Pier Road. They can build their own shops. I thought about mainly making this kind of preserved meat, and then selling all kinds of local pickles, that is, the pier. Those who take the boat naturally eat and live on the boat In fact, I''ve already calculated that if my mother earns more money, she can buy all kinds of dry land and cultivate all kinds of vegetables. Your sister-in-law has nothing to do at home, and little fish can run all over the land. Let her give me a hand. "


    Lin Qingshan is different from his younger brothers and sisters. He vaguely knows something about his family. He knows that his mother is working hard to make money. Moreover, he plans to leave all the money to the four of them.


    "Niang wants to make some money. Then, she will be more flexible. Maybe her father will treat Niang better, and ye and Nai should live by looking at Niang''s face."


    Liu Sanniang really loves her children, and their hearts naturally incline to her.


    "That''s a good idea. My mother will be very happy." Lin Anxin was very happy and said, "brother, you can gradually expand your business. If someone comes to approve your goods, it''s feasible to give them cheaper."


    "To someone else?" Lin Qingshan has never been to the county or Fucheng, but he has occasionally heard of it from suyangjiang, but he has never thought much about it.


    "Yes, it''s easy to make small profits and quick turnover. It''s not because this wharf is very important. Even if the merchants come here every year to collect dry goods, your shop has a good position. If you have more money on hand, why don''t you just store more goods? It also saves big brother from the wind and rain. "


    Lin Qingshan was lost in meditation. Lin Anshen''s words opened a new door for him. He saw the beautiful scenery behind the door, which attracted him so much.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Fortunately, there is only one mu of land. By then, I''ll have built up the courtyard walls and finished the pavement in front of me. I guess the 150 Liang is enough."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and asked: "brother, is that enough? If it''s not enough, remember to tell me. "


    Lin Qingshan waved his hand and replied with a smile: "I''ll think of another way to get money from you all the time. I''ve heard master Su say that you want to buy some land. I know you have some dividends to take every month. You can buy more property. Besides, I''ve been in charge of master Su''s business for so long. I''ve already got the bottom price for those materials and wages, It''s always cheaper to build a house than others. "


    Su Junyang helped her to separate the registered residence from a female household. Lin Qingshan knew this thing.


    Lin an thought and said, "I know."


    With a large sum of money in his arms, Lin Qingshan asked for leave for the first time and went home early.


    When he returned home, he did not see Deng Jinchai. When he asked Liu Sanniang, he found out that Ji Chunhua had sent someone to ask her to go back to her mother''s home.


    "Niang, does Jinchai know what it is?"


    Liu Sanniang is drying the dried fish in the yard. When it''s cool in autumn, the newly picked fish don''t have to be roasted in the pot first, and then they are taken out to dry. Instead, when the fish are 80% dry, they put Brassica seed oil in the big pot, and slowly bake them over low heat.


    On the contrary, Liu Sanniang is good-natured, patient and easy to do such meticulous work.


    As she turned over the fish, she replied, "I sent the man named Meng Xiang. He spoke very politely and asked me to come back to my mother''s house. I didn''t have to be unfamiliar with my family."


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "Niang, it''s not polite. It''s a rule. When I was at Su''s house, I saw my sister''s little girl calling Su San, she also said" please. ""So? However, the one called mengxiang is really beautiful! " Liu Sanniang raised her head and stroked her hair. She was too light, but she didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing to keep such a little girl at home.


    "I didn''t pay much attention." Seeing that there was only one Liu Sanniang at home, Lin Qingshan asked, "where are Yuzhu and tangsao?"


    "Oh, last time your sister came to deliver the Mid Autumn Festival gift, didn''t you have lunch here? After dinner, they corrected my daughter and asked her to teach her some new needling techniques. They gave her some advice. They were like chicken blood. This morning, they finished their purse and sent it to the town, saying that they wanted to ask Tang Niangzi for a new job."


    Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua have been studying needlework with Lin Anxin for several months. They are serious ancients. They don''t have plug-ins like Lin Anxin, and they don''t have professional guidance like Su Wanping. They all rely on Lin Anxin''s advice every time he comes back to his mother''s home. Naturally, they learn much slower.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "I heard from my sister-in-law that jade bamboo can be made for 100 or 80 Wen a month."


    Both of them are now working at Tang Niangzi''s place. Tang Niangzi sees that their purses are well made, so she asks them to help make purses. For a month, she always asks them to find a lot of money.


    Liu Sanniang''s smile is as gentle as the spring breeze in March.


    "That''s the old yellow calendar that has been turned over for a long time, and it''s going up again. One hundred and fifty and sixty Wen a month. Listening to the meaning of Yuzhu, after they finish this batch of purse, Tang Niangzi plans to ask them to help make embroidered shoes. Jinchai is not bad either. Embroidered net fish are not wrong, and they earn a little more than them."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "I''ve been busy with things outside, but I haven''t asked her about embroidery for many days."


    "Compared with Yuzhu, cauliflower is almost the same, but it''s not much different. Now, you and I can earn money to support our family, and we don''t need her little money. She spends all her money on little fish."


    Liu Sanniang is not angry. In any case, Deng Jinchai is for the good of the Lin family.


    "By the way, why did you come back so early today?"


    Lin Qingshan quietly told Lin Anxin about giving him the silver, and then said, "mother, don''t make a public announcement about this, otherwise you will have to make a big fuss when the master and the nurse know about it."


    "I know!" When Liu Sanniang saw that the meeting was still early, she asked Lin Qingshan to collect the money ticket and send him to the vegetable field. The cabbages planted at home were two or three inches long and could be transplanted to other vegetable fields. Liu Sanniang asked him to turn the vegetable soil well. When the sun was not so hot at dinner, she went to pull some vegetable seedlings and plant them.


    Lin Qingshan ploughed most of the vegetable field. He was sweating all over. When he looked up, he saw Deng Jinchai coming back with little fish in her arms.


    Secret way: it''s so strange today. Why didn''t his daughter-in-law come back after dinner at her mother''s house?


    Since the Deng family got rich, Ji Chunhua always made the little dolls in the village call Deng Jinchai back to her mother''s home for dinner.


    After he ploughed the rest of the vegetable field, he put down his hoe and pondered as he walked. His sister lent him 150 Liang, which could only be used to build a shop. The money left for distribution could only be


    He walked towards his thatched cottage, which was to be renovated. He sighed heavily in his heart. If his sister hadn''t won the honor, he would have been in the wind and rain.


    Lin Qingshan thought of countless opening remarks in his heart, but they didn''t come in handy when he saw Deng Jinchai.


    Why?


    Lin Qingshan found Deng Jinchai in his room.


    "Jinchai!"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Deng Jinchai watched the little fish rolling around on the bed. She was good at hooking the little feet and wanted to hold them and chew them.


    She stretched out her hand and patted it hard. The pain made the little fish cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? What''s the matter with the child? How old is he? What can he understand?"


    Lin Qingshan hugged little fish and coaxed him for a while. Seeing that he finally sucked his nose in tears, he asked Deng Jinchai, "I said, you''re OK. Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Deng Jinchai gave him a bad look and suddenly lost her temper: "Lin Qingshan, this family must score."


    Lin Qingshan''s face was suddenly not good-looking, and said: "Deng Jinchai, what''s your nerve? What''s wrong with my mother? I admit that my father is too obedient to my father''s words. Don''t you have a conscience? In recent months, whenever you earn some private money, when did my mother ask you for it? It''s not up to you to spend it. "


    Deng Jinchai was not happy at all. When did I complain about my mother


    "In that case, why did you suddenly propose to separate?"


    Lin Qingshan didn''t understand what she was doing.


    "I didn''t say that we should be divided. I mean, our house is our father and mother. We should be separated from uncle and uncle''s family."


    Deng Jinchai means that Lin Fangshi''s three sons should propose to separate their families.


    "I don''t want to see you again. It makes me sick."


    Lin Qingshan was puzzled and asked, "well, why do you mention this? You think I don''t want to. To tell you the truth, my sister and my mother all want to separate. "

 Chapter 226

    "But your father doesn''t agree!" Deng Jinchai glanced at him and saw that he did not feel comfortable holding the little fish. She quickly reached out and held the little fish from his arms.


    "It''s not easy to mention until my third brother comes back. If my third brother is not at home, I''m sure I''ll talk about him again. Besides, the second uncle and the second aunt''s family won''t come back until the end of the year. I guess it''s hard to talk about the separation at that time."


    Lin Anxin once said that the separation of families should never be brought up by his own family.


    Lin Anshan relies on his sixth sense, but Lin Qingshan is unable to produce.


    Deng Jinchai was a little less angry, and then asked, "do you mean that this time, you can definitely share?"


    "Well, I''m sure. I have to be supported by master Su now. I know more and more about things. I have a sister to help me. I''m sure I''ll get better. I haven''t seen it. This time, I''ve prepared two four treasures of my study."


    Deng Jinchai put out a hand and patted her thigh: "I said, when I saw the four treasures of the study, I was still wondering, is it wrong to give gifts? But my sister didn''t mention it later, and I can''t ask her abruptly. "


    "How can I? The Su family has become more and more like those rich families since they joined the servants. They have very good rules. I heard my sister talk about the preparation of Mid Autumn Festival ceremony many times. My ears are getting rusty. Who''s the family, what''s the owner, and what''s the etiquette to prepare? Just the regular gift list is very thick. You can learn more about these Maybe we will get rich in the future. You are the mother of the family. If you have this ready-made appearance, you can draw a ladle according to the gourd. "


    All of a sudden, Lin Qingshan talked about the distant stars.


    Deng Jinchai thought about it for a while. Then she reached out and hit him. She said with a smile, "you have more and more eyes. You coax me to think about other places."


    "Hey, I''m very angry with you. Say something nice to make you happy." Lin Qingshan quietly added in his heart: it can be used like this


    "By the way, you and I came back in a rage."


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai took a spit on the ground: "yesterday, my mother''s family came to visit us. She said that the lady from Fucheng had brought a concubine to visit us. My mother made a big table of dishes. The guest brought some mutton from Fucheng. My mother was reluctant to take it out to entertain the guests. It happened that Jinling was also at home, which made people ask me to take little fish to dinner. ¡±


    when she said that, she found out that Lin Qingshan came back too early today, usually after dinner at Su''s house.


    "Why did you stop work so early today?"


    Lin Qingshan replied, "there''s something else. I''ll talk to you later. The noble man you''re talking about is the one Jingu is doing business with in Fucheng?"


    "Well, I don''t know the origin of the noble man. My mother said earlier that the noble man was dressed in splendid clothes, and even the concubine wore gold and silver. If the noble man didn''t say it was the concubine, anyone who saw it would think it was his wife."


    Lin Qingshan finally understood why he felt disobedient. His eyebrows were slightly tight, and then he dispersed. He didn''t tell Deng Jinchai that it was difficult for such a noble man not to talk about any rules in his family? When you go out to visit your partner, shouldn''t you bring your wife with you? How can I bring a concubine who can''t be on the stage so unruly?


    He didn''t realize that under the influence of Lin Anxin intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Qingshan gradually understood some decency and rules.


    He did not know that Deng Jingu''s so-called noble man was just the manager of the brothel.


    It is said that trees are better than forests, and people are better than companions.


    If Lin Qingshan knew it, he would remind Deng Jingu that he and such people need to keep two hands. Manager Wu has been at the bottom of the third rate nine religions for a long time, and the people and things he sees are very different from those of hot-blooded men like Su Yangjiang.


    "That is to say, my mother sent someone to ask you to go back to dinner. Why did you come back angrily?" He always felt that it had something to do with Lin Fang.


    Sure enough, Deng Jinchai said angrily, "it''s not the people in the room who can''t carry it clearly. I don''t know how you can encourage your master. They took your uncle''s family to my house to make trouble."


    "And this?" Lin Qingshan was surprised.


    But he didn''t know that Su junyang hated Lin Fang''s life, and made Lin an unhappy. In his eyes, it was a thousand cuts.


    On August 14, Su junyang''s words made Lin Fang''s greed vivid.


    At that time, Lin Fang ran home in a hurry according to Deng Jinchai''s words. One was worried that Lin Qingshan would really take away the money she had hidden. The other was that he felt that Lin Anshen had been pawned, and his family suffered a great loss.


    She felt that the Deng family had pawned her granddaughter''s money at that time, which should be hers instead of being swallowed quietly by the Deng family.


    The more Lin Fang thought about it, the more angry he was. He ran all the way home.


    Lin Shunfeng and Niu Meihua go out to play cards. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. They want to win some money for a good table of wine and vegetables. Niu Jiaoer is sleeping in the house. Her great grandson, Lin Jingui, is playing with four year old Lin Fugui under the steps, poking the ant nest.


    After Lin Qingzhi and Lin Qingbai lost their jobs in the Deng family because of their parents'' involvement, they went to work in the town. Niu Wanhua took Lin Laigui back to live in her mother''s house.As soon as Lin Fang came in, he asked, "brother Jin, where''s your father?"


    Lin Jingui, six years old, spoke very clearly. He pointed to the west room of the main room and said, "just now I saw my father enter the milk room. My father made my father angry and just got beaten."


    Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi''s idea is very wonderful. The eldest son is as delicate as a pearl, but the eldest grandson is not so important, because Lin Shunfeng is going to bring them to the end, and Lin Qingshan is not necessary. Lin Shunfeng is gone, and Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe are not going to be Lin Qingshan.


    Once the old couple found out that Lin Qingshan had stolen from them, they had to be beaten.


    "I''ll know that if I get a thousand swords, I''ll dig into my room and rummage. Damn niumei, I''ll eat whatever I can''t do. I''m too lazy to be a pig. Even a child can''t teach me well."


    Master Lin was beating Lin Qingshan with a bamboo branch. When he heard Lin Fang''s curse, he leaned out of the Westinghouse window and said, "what''s wrong with teaching is hatred. We hold the money in our hands and ask an innocent child to steal it. When I don''t know her bad water, I want my grandson to steal more silver so that she can take it back, The fat eggs of her mother''s family. "


    In the yard, Lin Fangshi had to curse Niu Meihua fiercely. However, she had more important things to discuss with master Lin.


    "Come on, the kids have beaten and scolded. Qingshan, don''t blame the master and be cruel. We just want you to learn well." Well, Lin Fang''s so-called learning well means not letting Lin Qingshan listen to Niu Meihua''s advice and steal the money she hid in the house.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t steal the money. He was given a "stir fried meat with bamboo strips" for nothing. He saw Lin Fang come back empty handed. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help asking: "milk, where''s the braised pig''s hoof?"


    Lin Fangshi is embarrassed to say that Lin Anxin''s dead girl is crouching at the edge of the pot, staring at her eyes. Previously, she scolded Lin Yuzhu very much, but she didn''t expect that the dead girl would hate herself and wouldn''t give the braised pig''s feet at all.


    But she would not admit that it was her fault. She turned her eyes and said, "good grandson, go back to the house first and have a rest. Look, who makes you angry again? There''s no reason for the younger generation to steal from the elder. Go back to the house quickly and have a rest. After a while, I''ll let your uncle go to Sheng''s house. Your three uncle''s pots are not so big. They are all fistful and stingy. They can put down a pig bone Almost. "


    When Lin Qingshan heard that he had something to eat, he turned around and left. Master Lin was really angry. He threw a long and thin bamboo stick on his body, which was called a hot one.


    After Lin Fang sent Lin Qingshan away, master Lin turned over his dead eyes and asked her, "Why are you so mindless? I don''t know that dead girl has brought a lot of good things home today. Why are you looking for that cheap girl in Yuzhu today?"


    "It''s not a hurry. At the beginning, I told Yuzhu a lot of good things about being a concubine. She can be popular and drink spicy food. What''s wrong? She lives in a green brick house. Oh, I don''t know how many people die of envy. Who knows that this dead girl is just like a stubborn donkey. She ran out of the house angrily and made Jinchai look for people everywhere. What''s wrong How can you hide the story from the dead girl? When you hear the news in the east room, you come out and roar so that the whole family knows. What a big thing it is, you ask the big guys to go out and look for it. "


    Lin Fangshi is not satisfied with Lin Anxin''s emphasis on Lin Yuzhu.


    "Isn''t it just a cheap hoof in the mud? What''s the pawn''s wife? With her beautiful color, she makes the young master of the Su family happy. Hum, that''s what makes her proud in recent years. When the young master of the Su family knows about human affairs, the lintel of the Su family can''t be found for him any more


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, people basically looked down upon such people as pawn wives. However, many people took their wives, daughters-in-law and daughters in law to exchange money for money in order to make a living.


    Master Lin said: "so, you pig brain, what are you going to do with Yuzhu''s dead girl? It''s very happy to scold her. I ask you, what''s the best snack, braised pig''s hoof, and the smooth cotton cloth? You''ve got it. If you want to wait for me, you have to run first and say that you''re going to make out with that dead girl first. Bah, that''s a white eyed wolf that you don''t know well. "


    Lin Fang''s family was scolded by master Lin, and he felt very reasonable. Then he looked at him eagerly: "what do you say to do?"


    "Why don''t you go to Shunhe and take care of him?" She asked tentatively.


    Master Lin gave her a white look: "stupid lady, she went out fishing early in the morning along the river. You''ve been pushing her too hard recently. He can''t go out fishing every day to earn money?"


    Lin Fang''s mouth curled: "blame me. There are more than ten mouths in my family. I have to eat and drink Lasa every day when I open my eyes. I can''t afford to rely on the wind alone. By the way, Qingshan has gone out to play cards today. Why did she come back so early?"


    "It''s all lost. I''m not lucky." Master Lin was so angry that his beard turned white.


    "How much did he give you yesterday?"

 Chapter 227

    Lin Fang''s reply: "he won 13 Wen yesterday, and his former son won 16 Wen. All of them were handed over to me."


    "How much did you give him this morning?" Mr. Lin asked again.


    Lin Fang replied, "I made a knot on the string of copper coins. One knot was ten Wen, and I took three copper plates for him."


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, "it seems that the total number of wins in the last two days is three, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, he has worked in vain these three days. He won''t win or lose." Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi don''t know one big word. There are many coppers in the family, and they only know how to jump up one rope after another.


    Count, will only be one to ten, but add up to how much, two people said do not know, calculate not clear.


    Two people don''t know, Lin Qingshan lost a copper board.


    Or lose more.


    "Fortunately, we are filial. We will report to me every day whether we win or lose money." Lin Fang is quite proud.


    But she didn''t know that Lin Shunfeng was more shrewd. In this way, Lin Fangshi didn''t know whether Lin Shunfeng had won or lost money. She couldn''t figure out the accounts, and she couldn''t remember the money in and out of 365 days a year.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I found out today that we missed one thing." Lin Fang''s mouth curled, recounted what Su junyang said, and then said: "I said what''s wrong. It turned out that it was here. On that day, the Su family took 20 Liang silver to leave the dead girl, and also said that it was from the Deng family. It really has nothing to do with our Lin family. Master Su loves the dead girl, which makes the dead girl often go back to her mother''s home."


    Lin Fangshi then said: "I guess that the dead girl is afraid of the Deng family to hate."


    Mr. Lin said quickly: "wait a minute, you say twenty liang? No, how can I hear Shunhe say that it''s the Deng family that can''t support her. I just want to find a good place for her, and I''m sorry to say that, so I have to find a reason to pawn it. It''s said that the Su family gave Deng Dalang medicinal materials at that time. They were waiting for help, but he didn''t want to. Besides, it''s useless to take back such medicinal materials. "


    That''s exactly what Lin Shunhe told him.


    Lin Fang reached out and patted his thigh: "old man, we were cheated by people along the river. I said, how many money can a pawn woman change? When I got to Deng''s house, I didn''t get any money and changed it into medicine. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. Now when master Su mentioned it, I was cheated."


    That''s why she rushed home to discuss with master Lin about what to do.


    "I can''t just let it go." Master Lin squinted slightly and said, "at least it''s the money that my granddaughter of the Lin family exchanged for. How can it be cheaper for the Deng family?"


    Lin Fang''s mouth curled: "Hey, it''s really my granddaughter of the Lin family. How can I get the big head from the Lin family?"


    "Why don''t we find Shun Feng back and go to the Deng family for a fight?"


    Mr. Lin waved his hand and said, "I can''t go today. When I went out with plum blossoms in the downwind, I said that if I want to win some copper plates today, I''ll have a good mid autumn festival tomorrow. When he did that, he didn''t want his family to disturb him. Don''t you be a fool?"


    Then he heard master Lin say, "as you said before, the pair of pig hooves that the dead girl brought back are all back pig hooves, the fattest ones. Can you see what kind of gifts she brought back?"


    Lin Fang''s reply: "I heard that the dead girl is fine now after taking the moon cake. She has packed all the good things and tied them with red silk. It''s not easy for me to open them in front of her. Besides, the Su family will not lose you if they don''t prepare some good gifts for every festival. There''s only one. I''ve offended her before, and now I''m going to ask for it again. I''m afraid I can''t get it."


    "Well, you just want me to go. I just want to ask you, but I want to have a bottom in my heart."


    Mr. Lin said that he was staying at home, and then he rushed to the East Wing room and said, "Qingshan, follow me to your third uncle''s house, jiao''er, and take care of the yard with the dolls. Don''t disturb her when your milk stops."


    He has another small abacus in his heart. Lin Fangshi didn''t ask for pig''s hoof before. Maybe he won''t have a good look.


    Mr. Lin thought about it for a while. He had better take his grandson with him first. He said that he could not afford to eat something delicious. When Lin Shunhe came back, things would be much easier.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Lin Anxin didn''t give them a good face at noon, but he didn''t stop them from eating.


    Lin Qingshan persuades her, saying that Lin''s father and son are at least his own grandfather, and that outsiders are watching. No matter how many are not, it''s not a matter in the eyes of the older generation. But if Lin Anxin drives them out, these people will surely say that Lin Anxin is unfilial.


    Lin An''s face turned blue. Why? She couldn''t understand why she was not the wrong person to be used to the driver with no face and no skin.


    After lunch, she didn''t want to see Mr. Lin and Lin Qingshan. After teaching Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua the needlework, she took Su junyang home.


    She did not see that Mr. Lin''s disgusting face changed immediately after she left.He moved a chair to sit in the corridor and asked Lin Qingshan to find Lin Shunhe''s dry tobacco pole. He had long admired his third son''s nine fire copper tobacco pole. Lin Shunhe followed him in everything, but this dry tobacco pole was not willing to show filial piety to his Laozi.


    Thinking of this, master Lin was furious again.


    Lin Qingshan turns around Lin Shunhe''s house a few times. Except for the locked east house, he can''t go in. He turns around everywhere. Finally, he tells Lin that he didn''t find it. Lin Shunhe took it out of the house.


    When Mr. Lin sat down, he went to dinner. Lin Shunhe went home with a fish net and a fish basket hanging on his waist.


    "It''s a good day."


    Mr. Lin asked him to take down the fish basket and give it to him. There were about seven or eight fish in it, which were quite big. He said, "ask your mother-in-law to cut the fish into pieces and salted it. After a while, I''ll take it back. It''s best to fry the fish into Ciba."


    Lin Shunhe took the fish basket to find Liu Sanniang and said what master Lin said.


    Liu Sanniang immediately darkened, opened a pretty face, and replied: "bah, don''t think about it. My daughter loves to eat. I want to keep it. You must say no, believe it or not. I''ll shake out all the scandals of your Lin family in those years. Hum, what you eat and wear now is not my daughter''s filial piety. Lin Shunhe, I won''t stop you if you do your best. Now, if anyone annoys my daughter, I''ll be happy Who are you looking for? "


    "Sanniang, you didn''t have this temperament before." Lin Shunhe now feels that Liu Sanniang is becoming more and more strange. He is not so gentle as before. He listens to him in everything.


    When Liu Sanniang heard this, she became more and more angry. She yelled at him: "what happened to me before? Bah, I''ll listen to you for everything. What''s the good for me, but I''m not too weak?"


    "I''m honest. When I''m wronged, all of you will kill my poor little girl."


    "When my mother is gentle and smooth, you all look at my family. Qingsong''s nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. You always beat and scold him secretly with my mother on your back."


    "When I''m a good girl, you take my second daughter as an assassin and say that it''s money losing and you want to raise a free rider. In order to keep my second daughter from being thrown away, I take the jujube boxes and silver earrings from my mother''s family. Either I swallow my anger and let your mother take them or your sister-in-law snatch them."


    "Where were you then? I''m like a grandson. I''m afraid to say a word. "


    "I''ve choked a lot of anger. When did you stand up and support me? Now my daughters are flying up to the branches to become Phoenix. One by one, they want to suck her blood. Whatever my daughter likes, she doesn''t want to talk to others at all."


    When Liu Sanniang was angry, she reached out and grabbed the fish basket in her hand. Besides the fish, there were three rice eels. I''m afraid there are more than two. The colder the day is, the higher the price of rice eels is. The Lin family has been fishing for generations, and they know how to make rice eels fat and big.


    Under the persuasion of Lin Qingshan, Liu Sanniang bought a big water tank and raised the rice field eel in it. The two hens that the Su family gave them a few years ago must be able to pick up two eggs every day. They cooked them together, picked one yolk to feed the rice field eel, and fed the rest to the little fish.


    Liu Sanniang thought, looking at her grandson, the bony family is much stronger, one or two inches taller than her two sons when they were more than two years old.


    Most of Liu Sanniang''s four children follow her. They are all good-looking, especially Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin, who have eight or nine points of Xiao''s mother.


    "Ah, Sanniang, my father has a good eye on the fish today. Let''s give it to him first. Anyway, it''s also my father." Lin Shunhe stopped Liu Sanniang and talked him over.


    "What''s more, Siya doesn''t lack the food. The food of the Su family is good."


    Liu Sanniang became more and more angry when she heard that. She really wanted to tear Lin Shunhe.


    "The Su family doesn''t lack it, but I''m a mother. I want to hurt her. What''s the matter? Today, I''ll leave it to my daughter. "


    Lin Shunhe was under her face, suddenly in the heart of a son evil fire.


    Liu Sanniang looked at him coldly and said, "why, do you still want to beat me? In the past, I was stupid. Now, I want to understand that I married to your Lin family as a daughter-in-law, but I''m not a servant. Besides, don''t think you work hard. You earn the money in this family. In the past, I used to follow you on the fishing boat. Lin Shunhe, you feel your conscience. I really want to dig it out to see if your conscience is made of stone. Whenever my little girl comes home to take something with her Which one is less than yours? It''s just a few little fish. You''re so eccentric that you don''t care for her kindness at all. You can give her whatever your parents want. "


    "Don''t tell me who your parents are going to feed you. I''ve told you in the past that I have the ability to ask your elder brother''s smelly boys to provide for you. It''s all like I haven''t given birth to a child for you."


    "Sanniang, I don''t mean that. Don''t you have to be unreasonable. You used to be very reasonable?" Lin Shunhe refused to let Liu Sanniang take the fish away and hide it. He insisted that she cut up the pickle and give it to his father.

 Chapter 228

    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she threw the fish basket on the ground and said, "Lin Shunhe, this is made by you. I want to be with you. If I leave you, I don''t care about the Lin family. I still have daughters and sons. I''m afraid that the children won''t support me."


    Lin Shunhe was also angry: "what''s the matter with your mother-in-law? It doesn''t make sense. What''s the difference with those shrews in our village? You are unfilial. "


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and stroked her hair which was blown by the wind. She sneered: "I''m a shrew. At least I won''t be bullied by your surname Lin. I don''t want to talk about filial piety with you. Bah!"


    Before she left, she raised her foot and trampled on the fish basket, as if it was not the fish basket but Lin Shunhe.


    "Sanniang, I won''t quarrel with you first. After you calm down, you will naturally understand that I won''t be separated from you." Lin Shunhe finally gave way and bent down to pick up the broken fish basket.


    Look at this situation, Liu Sanniang will not cut these fish again. He can only do it by himself. He doesn''t pay any attention to Liu Sanniang''s proposal of peace.


    When the women in the village fight with their own men, they don''t always say that they want to leave. As a result, the thunder and rain are small. It''s not easy for them to live with the women after they leave. Their parents feel ashamed and outsiders look down on them.


    Liu Sanniang saw him squatting there to pick up the fish scattered on the ground, and the last light in her eyes was annihilated.


    "Bah, counsellor, I''m really blind. I also blame myself for not knowing anything. That''s why I''ve been so muddled for most of my life."


    The quarrel with Lin Shunhe did not affect Liu Sanniang''s good mood.


    Even though master Lin later begged for the Mid Autumn Festival ceremony with Lin Shunhe, Liu Sanniang only kept a tiger''s face at the side of those festivals and refused to say a word more.


    She had asked Deng Jinchai to move the gifts of Lin Qingshan''s family, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua to her own room. The rest of the meat was salted in wooden pots and hidden behind the bed. Lin Shunhe didn''t enter the door of the east room when he got home. Otherwise, Lin Shunhe would not open his mouth.


    Liu Sanniang sneered and watched Lin Shunhe shuffle about in the bamboo basket.


    All her things were made by Lin Anxin. Except for her clothes and stockings, none of them could be worn by Lin Fangshi. As for the gold and silver jewelry Lin Anxin gave her, she took the box and locked it, then locked it into the coat cabinet. Finally, she locked the door of the East Room!


    The rest of the ceremony, in addition to some good-looking snacks, as well as Lin Anxin''s hand-made moon cakes, only left to Lin Shunhe''s gift.


    Ten jin of fine tobacco, a new fish net, three pieces of coarse cotton, and one piece of fine cotton.


    Yilin Anxin means that the coarse cotton cloth is wear-resistant and can be used to make cotton padded jacket or jacket for Lin Shunhe, while the fine cotton cloth can be used as inner garment for close fitting.


    Lin Shunhe rummaged around before the ceremony.


    According to Liu Sanniang, there are only four boxes of dim sum brought back from Fucheng. There are two kinds of dim sum. Liu Sanniang said that he would leave one box for his grandson and his nephew Yingxi to satisfy his hunger. There are two boxes left, and the Liu family will go to one box, so there is only one box left. Lin Shunhe said that he can''t bear it. Such a delicate dim sum is really delicious and can make people tongue tied Head down.


    As for the coarse and fine cotton cloth, he was even more reluctant.


    The good cloth that Su''s family had sent several times before was taken by Lin Fangshi. Either he sold it to others for money to supplement his elder brother''s family, or he made good clothes for his father, his mother and his elder brother.


    Lin Shunhe also has selfishness, that is to say, it''s time to give it to himself this time. A large family counts him as the most shabby, and everyone outside is laughing at him.


    As a result, he turned his hand to the fine cotton cloth again. Finally, he was cruel. He took a piece of coarse cotton cloth, and then divided three kilograms of cut tobacco from the cut tobacco.


    "This is our daughter''s moon cake?"


    "It''s my daughter. She did it herself. These are for your parents." Liu Sanniang pulled out a big bag from the inside. Her daughter didn''t want to make good things by herself, which made the villains cheaper. The two girls saw that there was still some left. Waste was also waste, so they fried some soybeans and peanuts and mixed them into moon cakes.


    Lin Shunhe laughed and saw that the two kinds of moon cakes in the basket looked different. He asked, "you have to be able to send my father away. Otherwise, I see that the two kinds are different. Why don''t you pick up a few?"


    Liu Sanniang said with a cold face: "Lin Shunhe, you don''t have to advance an inch. The moon cakes here, wait, I''ll call Qingshan and accompany me back to my mother''s home. If you have parents to be filial, I don''t have parents to hurt?"


    Now she is looking at Lin Shunhe. It''s because there''s something wrong with her. There are thorns in her eyes.


    "Bah, in the past, your mother held the money at home. When I went back to my mother''s house for the Spring Festival, I just grabbed a handful of dried salted vegetables. Mingming had several jars of salted fish at home, but she would not take them back for me. It''s your business to be filial to my parents. You are not allowed to move these mooncakes, and there are not many. When tomorrow and Jinchai go back to her mother''s house, she should bring some, the Deng family It''s a courtesy. "Liu Sanniang has already picked up these gifts, but Lin Shunhe''s parents can''t take much advantage of them.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t give up and said with a smile, "I don''t think there are many gifts. I''m afraid it''s the share given by Siya to her elder brother''s family. Has Jinchai moved back to her house?"


    "So what? The four treasures of the study are for my eldest son and for your eldest grandson. What''s the matter? Do you even think about their good things? Lin Shunhe, you have a pig brain in vain. Does your uncle''s family know how to read? Or do your parents know how to write and calculate? "


    Four treasures of study?


    As soon as Lin Shunhe heard this, he felt that he was very tall. He thought to himself that there would be two scholars in his family?


    Scholar, supreme!


    Lin Shunhe stopped thinking about the four treasures of his study.


    After thinking about it, she had to carry the two kinds out of the east room, then went to the kitchen and put them in a big jar behind the cupboard. She caught a lot of red koji crucian carp from it. This was made by Liu Sanniang not long ago. Because it was very delicious to store them for a while, she didn''t let Lin take some back to Su''s home.


    Liu Sanniang locked the door and then came to the kitchen. Seeing that he had caught a lot of fish, she sneered, "I don''t know. I thought those were your own."


    "What are you talking about? My elder brother is not good at fishing, my nephew is not good, and my parents are getting old. We don''t lack this. It''s nothing to give more. By the way, there are a lot of pig hooves left at noon. I''ll put on some more and take them back to my father. We''ve got so many good gifts. If we don''t give some good ones, we can''t face it."


    Liu Sanniang sneered more and more: "Oh, I know I have a good filial daughter. If I can''t finish eating, I will feed the dog, and my mother won''t give them half a bone."


    When Liu Sanniang was soft and soft, she listened to Lin Shunhe in all matters. When she was tough, she only did what she wanted.


    "What are you angry about? Our grandson can run on the ground. Your mother-in-law wants to do what she doesn''t have. Go and find me a small basket."


    Lin Shunhe found that he couldn''t hold many bowls, so he ordered Liu Sanniang to find a bamboo basket.


    When Liu Sanniang came back, Lin Shunhe had already taken a big bowl and put a lot of pig hooves in. She took a look at the pot, but there were only three or two pig hooves left, and the rest was full of soup and water. She was so angry that she turned upside down and said angrily, "hum, the cubs in that room are really born."


    "What do you have to think about? My parents have bad teeth. The old couple like to eat these rotten food. It''s easy to chew."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t stop him forcefully, didn''t let him Sheng, and didn''t want him to go back in anger. She held her arms and stood aside, looking at him coldly.


    "You can work hard. Sooner or later, you will suffer."


    After she left this sentence, she went to find her eldest son, Lin Qingshan.


    The thing that Lin Shunhe gives, call Lin Laozi quite dissatisfied, blow beard glaring confirm with Lin Shunhe: "gave so little thing?"


    "What''s left is the fish net, and this father can''t use it. I''ve installed more than half of the tobacco to honor my father. This is the most expensive thing. Only those landlords can afford it."


    When Lin Qingshan saw the coarse cloth, he immediately took it and said, "Lord, give it to me. You see, I don''t have good clothes at home."


    This is really a fake. Every time Lin Shunfeng wins money, he has to eat, drink and dress well.


    Niu Meihua is always sent to the town either to pull a few pieces of coarse cloth for clothes or to buy fish and meat. Of course, most of the time, Niu Meihua hides his private money and gives Lin Fangshi half of the money he wins in a few days to make her happy. Then, he swindles Lin Fangshi out more coppers.


    Mr. Lin wanted to cut new clothes for himself. He replied casually, "I''ll go back and ask you about your milk first. There are a lot of people at home. I don''t know what your milk arrangement is."


    Fortunately, he also knew that Lin Shunhe, the third son, was right in front of him. He couldn''t be too cold.


    "When your elder brother comes back after winning the money, let him call you to have a drink."


    Otherwise, why can master Lin and his wife hold Lin Shunhe well? Why don''t they take his big head and give him some sweets.


    Lin Shunhe''s resentment in his heart disappeared immediately. He complained that Liu Sanniang didn''t know how important it was and that his parents were too eccentric.


    He didn''t think that Lin Shunfeng and Lin Fangshi''s partiality for Lin Shunfeng was not one or two. Although they often beat and scold Lin Qingshan, they would still hurt when they should, just like the piece of coarse cloth on his hand. If Lin Qingshan asked for it, he would not only be scolded, but also be beaten by them, even his parents.


    Liu Sanniang must be said to be a bad teacher. She teaches children to learn from the bad.


    When I have no grandson, I always urge my daughter-in-law to give birth to a handle. It''s all the fault of the Lin''s daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with their sons.


    Don''t mention how the whole family got dirty after Mr. Lin went back with the Mid Autumn Festival gift.


    Only after the Mid Autumn Festival, Ji Chunhua sent people to call Deng Jinchai to take the little fish home for dinner.


    Deng Jinchai walked slowly to her mother''s home with a live fish in her arms.

 Chapter 229

    As the Lin family gets better and better, Deng Jinchai is able to save some spare money on hand to clean up herself. In addition, Lin Anxin always gives her silver jewelry on New Year''s day.


    This time, she deliberately gave her husband''s parents a face. She chose a thick autumn shirt made of red and fine cotton, which was sent by the Su family during the Dragon Boat Festival. She wore a pair of blue trousers with a wide lace. She wore a silver Phoenix Tail hairpin, earrings with garnet tassels, and a pearl silver ring on her fingers.


    His hair was bright and he put some powder on his face. He looked much younger than before.


    Along the way, we had to say hello to our neighbors. We could always hear people talking behind their backs, saying that she was more capable of running the family and her family was prosperous. It was said that she was also a good one.


    Deng Jinchai was in a very good mood. She was quite proud of herself. She was teasing little fish as she walked.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people around the new gate of my mother''s house.


    The door is a solid wood door with three layers of tung oil. The door ring is a prosperous bat door ring, and the lock is a ruyi auspicious iron lock. The two doors are pasted with a big door god whose color has faded and whose color has been washed white by the rain. Her third brother said that when the fourth brother passed the entrance examination, a plaque with "Deng house" can be hung on the door. The door can also be painted with black paint or copper lock, Scholar and a different identity, superior, see the county master do not need to kneel down to worship!


    However, the higher the mountain is, the farther to the south the emperor comes. Many people confuse the benefits of this kind of door system, but most of them only dare to use black lacquer copper rings and so on.


    In addition, after becoming a scholar, she can get rid of some miscellaneous taxes. Deng Jingu never told her in detail, and Deng Jinchai didn''t know much about it: "my dear son, in the future, you''d better have a good life and study, and earn breath for your parents. My mother doesn''t ask you to have more scenery in the future, just want to be a scholar and shine on my family."


    She was still envious of the landlords. Which one didn''t have such a plaque hanging at the gate? Which one didn''t use the copper ring of the black paint gate?


    Regardless of whether Xiaoyu understood or not, Deng Jinchai had quickened her pace.


    "Let''s, let''s, what''s going on?"


    She just opened her mouth to ask her old neighbor. There was already a big curse from Lin Fangshi in the yard.


    "Bah, don''t be nice to me. What do you mean you are in laws? If it were not for my grandson''s ability, your daughter would enjoy such a good fortune. Look at some of these villages, who are as rich as her. "


    Deng Jinchai made a special arrangement today to give Lin Qingshan a long face. Unfortunately, she was inadvertently told by Lin Fangshi, as if she had come to answer Lin Fangshi''s words. The neighbors had a little more look and calculation in their eyes.


    She was so angry that she turned upside down, and the sparks in her eyes shot out. She heard her mother''s father push her back.


    Ji Chunhua is not a loser: "bah, I hope you are old enough to talk to you. Don''t be shameless. I depend on my old age to sell my old age in my family. No matter what happened, it''s all about my family and Lin Shunhe''s family. My girl is not born out of the tree. She''s born cheap. She''s my mother''s flesh that fell from her body when she was pregnant in October You Lin family, originally also because repay kindness just change of close, namely change, natural that wench arrived at my Deng family, want to come by my Deng family''s meaning


    To be fair, the more Zhou youzhao compares with Lin Anxin, the more Ji Chunhua misses Lin Siya, who is clever, obedient and sensible.


    What''s more, Ji Chunhua knows from her daughter Deng Jinchai that Lin Anxin doesn''t like to see the old couple of Lin fangs and Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    I don''t pay attention to Lin Fangshi any more.


    As soon as Lin Fang heard this, she couldn''t do it. She wanted money from Ji Chunhua under the guise of Lin Siya. Her eldest son was very angry when he knew about it. His daughter, whom the Lin family raised so easily, had cheapened the Deng family for nothing. Lin Shunfeng was so angry at that time that he swore that the Deng family was not a thing. He took the daughter of the Lin family and made a fortune It''s so shameless. I still yell that I have to come to Deng''s house to make a big scene.


    "Ji Chunhua, don''t be shameless. In any case, you didn''t take my daughter from the Lin family as a product to sell? After earning money and making a fortune without saying a word, can''t you treat all my Lin family as fools? "


    The Deng family really can''t stand up to this, but Ji Chunhua has her own ideas. Even if she doesn''t want to be shameful, she can''t ignore Lin Anxin. Her former child daughter-in-law, because Deng Dalang said that she had been pawning for several years, the Su family saw that she was ill in charge of the family, that her family was paralyzed, and that she couldn''t do anything. The Su family sympathized with her and the Deng family This money.


    In Ji Chunhua''s idea, Deng Jingu takes more than ten taels of silver to earn more money. She only needs to take care of Deng Jingu''s more property after the expiration of the term or redeem the child in advance after a few years. She always wants to keep a share for Lin Anxin''s future children. Therefore, she thinks that the silver will be used in her own family for Lin Anxin''s sake, but she pawns it for a few years and uses the fifteen taels of silver She also has a lot of good farmland and one or two shops in the town. It''s very cost-effective.


    She didn''t feel guilty.


    "Don''t tell me what I have. It''s none of your business to know what I want to do with my family. Don''t think I don''t know. You shameless old godmother have no excuse to rub my daughter. The couple finally found a few pennies, and then you shameless will go and stick it. Your eldest son, who can''t support the wall, hey, the silver should be left to the child, it''s her Why should I give you this old man? Don''t think all the big guys are fools. If I give you this silver, you''ll have to float away. "Ji Chunhua is used to fighting valiantly. Lin Fangshi wants to stand on the commanding height of morality by taking advantage of this, but he can''t fall into the season.


    And because Ji Chunhua made the story known, the neighbors didn''t know what Lin Shunfeng was doing. They were lazy and good at it. They knew how to play cards all the time. They were used to it by the old couple of Lin fangs.


    "Mother, open the door." Deng Jinchai took the opportunity to squeeze to the front of the courtyard, put the little fish down and clapped on the door: "mother, open the door quickly. It''s so easy for me to squeeze to the front of the gate. All your grandchildren have been squeezed to cry."


    Ji Chunhua just finished scolding Lin Fangshi. When she heard Deng Jinchai''s words, she didn''t look very good. But she ran to the front of the courtyard quickly and opened the door. Sure enough, all the people were watching.


    When it was dark, she felt dizzy. Deng Jinling grabbed her arm, lowered her voice and said, "mother, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Ji Chunhua is helped by her and immediately has an idea. She can''t be held down by Lin Fangshi. Otherwise, in a short time, someone in Shangtang village and Xiatang village may want to chew her tongue and say that she''s not the Deng family.


    "OK, come in again. Jin Gu said that we have to cherish our reputation in the future. We have to test our reputation in the future. Especially when we are admitted to Beijing and win the entrance examination, if we want to be an official in the imperial court, the imperial court will send someone here to check whether our family is a good family."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t do anything that is related to her sons, hinders their reputation, or drags them down.


    Deng Jinchai complained: "Niang, you know the weight, why don''t you close your voice."


    Ji Chunhua closed the door with her backhand, patted her on the back, and scolded: "I''m born with a big voice when I hit the ground. If I can change it, I need you to teach me a lesson."


    Deng Jinchai muttered: "before that mother talks, she has to go through her head first. Just remember to lower her voice. It''s really not good. Let Meilian and mengxiang deal with it."


    Ji Chunhua patted her thigh and said, "ah, I didn''t expect that this time, the two girls are delicate. The golden drum said that they are of great use. I don''t want to upset them. To deal with Lin Fang, who is thicker than cow skin, she must be more interested than her. She can''t raise her head. Otherwise, she will come to make trouble with me all day."


    "But at the beginning, I was relieved..." Deng Jinchai wanted to say that she really didn''t do it properly.


    "You know what, in the future, I will get more benefits for her." Although Ji Chunhua hates the Lin family, she likes the original owner very much. She just wants her to come back to Deng''s house soon and ask her to live as a little grandmother.


    "Niang, don''t you give up your heart, and you are a little coquettish to recruit your cousin, but the family of Haozhou is rich, so it''s no wonder that your uncle and aunt will pamper her." Deng Jinchai always felt that it was not a good thing for her mother to miss Lin Anxin.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t listen and didn''t care. She said, "if I knew that our golden drum would be so capable, I would stop your father and refuse to accept the 20 acres of good farmland. In this way, there''s nothing wrong with you recruiting your cousin."


    Deng Jinchai thinks that her mother may not like Zhou youzhao, the new daughter-in-law who has never been through.


    "Listen to Jinling, she''s very diligent."


    "Bah, it''s better to speak than to sing. She helped me to turn my house into a mess. Then she cleaned it up slowly. Looking at her slow manner, I was angry." Ji Chunhua is very agile in her work. She doesn''t like to procrastinate.


    "If I hadn''t known that she hadn''t done much work in her family, I would have scolded her for a long time." Ji Chunhua listened to Deng Dalang''s advice. If she planted two crops of rice on 20 mu of good land, she could earn 40 liang of silver. After deducting all kinds of taxes and labor, she estimated that she could lose more than 20 liang of silver.


    In order to appease her, Deng Dalang has already said that all the achievements of the 20 mu fertile land belong to Ji Chunhua, and he should give her the right to make private money.


    "When the late rice is harvested and the money is exchanged, my mother will give you all of this year''s profits, and take them to buy a few acres of good land. Jinling is always a little smart, and you are the most honest and sensible of the children in her family. She likes Siya as much as you did when you were in her family, except that she doesn''t like to talk much."


    Speaking of this, Ji Chunhua only recently had this plan. It was Deng Jingu who reminded her that the Lin family, relying on the Su family, would soon get up. He also said that when the business of this year was almost done, he would come out with tens of taels of silver and give Deng Jinchai a few acres of good land.


    This matter is rejected by Ji Chunhua. She thinks clearly that her children have their own ideas when they are older.

 Chapter 230

    That is to say, both Deng Dalang and Deng Jingu said that the harvest of 20 mu of good land was decided by her. She wanted to add some land for Deng Jinchai to marry her first.


    "Your father and Jingu have said that. Anyway, I''ll take it as if they agreed."


    When Deng Jinchai was moved by her mother''s love for tofu, Lin Fangshi had already reached them.


    "Jin Chai, why are you here?"


    She thought that Deng Jinchai was sent by the Lin family. Does that mean that she can''t get some money from the Deng family?


    "I tell you, even if Ji Chunhua is your mother, I still won''t agree. I''ll do as I should."


    There was a trace of disgust in Deng Jinchai''s eyes. She picked up the little fish and asked, "milk, what do you want? Besides, milk, you are so noisy. Who dares to marry Qingbai in this nearby village? He''s not your grandson? "


    Talking about Lin Qingbai, Lin Fangshi looks at her with a guilty heart. Then she thinks about it. Her eldest son has said it, but he can make trouble with it. When he has money on hand, is he afraid her grandson won''t get a good daughter-in-law?


    "Bah, I know you''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Before Shunhe''s family, life was hard. Everyone saw that. But did the Lin family ever treat you badly? The fine cotton dress you wear, the silver hairpin you wear on your head, the pomegranate earrings and the pearl rings are not bought for you by my good granddaughter. Now that you''re here, not only don''t help her, but also wring your elbow out, you only help your mother to bully me. "


    The more Lin Fang thought about it, the more angry he became: "hum, don''t think that I don''t know. You can drag my good things back to my mother ''


    Ji Chunhua was very angry when she heard the words. She immediately scolded and pointed at Lin Fangshi: "you are an old man. My daughter suffered a lot in the Lin family for several years and gave birth to a child with a handle. With these things, my daughter should take some good things to show filial piety to my mother during the Spring Festival. My daughter has filial piety, but she is not like your family. She has a room full of immoral ghosts I drag my two younger brothers and live by sucking their blood. Bah, I want to tell you, you old bastard is the most shameless. "


    "Besides, these things are given to my daughter by Siya, so what? I call you an old bastard. You have the ability to ask Siya to send you a big box. At the beginning, when the child was born, you still killed the child, saying that you can''t raise another idle person for nothing. Liu Sanniang knelt down for you for three days and three nights, pitying her for dragging her body. You old bastard''s heart is the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. It''s really poisonous Who can compare with you? It''s not so bad. There''s no daughter in the family. There''s no father in the family. It''s up to you to bully. "


    "Bah, get out of my house and stand in my yard. I don''t think you are too dirty. Originally, the girl''s business has nothing to do with you. Does she have no mother or father? It''s your turn to be a veteran. The master didn''t say anything. It''s your turn to be a tramp. "


    Ji Chunhua scolds people one after another.


    Lin Fang said that she could not help but see that Deng Jinchai also helped her get more angry.


    Deng Jinling didn''t know where to get out. When she heard her mother scolding, she was afraid that the water was not muddy enough. She was still worried about how to make Lin Anxin unhappy.


    Immediately said: "that is, at least you are also four Ya''s own milk, she is not the most filial, why not filial to you, should give you, can''t lose, she doesn''t give, you won''t care what she wants, also, afraid of her what strength, Su family such as the rules of the family, how can be willing to accept a mouth to say too much, in fact, conscience by the dog." What you eat. "


    When Lin Fang heard this, she felt that Deng Jinling was right. However, she still remembered that she would write down the matter first and then ask Lin Anxin to make trouble. Now she is looking for Ji Chunhua to share the dirty.


    "Bah, one or two are not good things. I don''t know you are a rat dung when I look at you. I always want to break a pot of good porridge."


    After scolding Deng Jinling, he turned to Ji Chunhua and pointed out: "don''t tell me what you don''t have. I don''t understand and don''t want to understand. In a word, Siya is a descendant of my Lin family. You Deng family are shameless. You take her life to exchange money and make a fortune. Otherwise, I will go to the county government to sue you "It''s like this."


    Ji Chunhua saw that her finger almost touched her nose when she lost it. She was so mad that she heard Lin Fang''s words and threatened herself. If she really asked the old godmother to complain, her little son would have something to do in the future, and he would have to be dragged down by the old case. What would she do if his good future was cut off?


    When she thought about it like this, her heart was full of fire and she couldn''t hold it any longer.


    He put out his hand and patted Lin Fang''s hand fiercely. With a sound of "pa", Lin Fang couldn''t help but hurt: "Ouch!"


    "Good you spring flower, dare to beat my mother." Lin Fang''s crutches, it is always hand, she usually at home with crutches hit people, this is not, take crutches to jichunhua hit.


    Ji Chun is tall and big, and Lin Fang is small and exquisite. I don''t know whether she means it unintentionally or intentionally.In a word, when Ji Chunhua was not on guard, a crutch hit her face, which made her tears come out, and a red and swollen mark appeared on her face.


    "Milk, how dare you beat my mother?" Deng Jinchai was frightened and scared. She wanted to put down xiaoyu''er and pull them apart, but xiaoyu''er was already frightened and refused to let go.


    "Deng Jinling, you are a dead man. I haven''t seen a fight between them. I''m not going to pull it off yet."


    Deng Jinling curled her lips and said unhappily, "my mother can''t bear the loss. What am I going to do? My strength can''t compare with them."


    Lin Fang''s family and Ji Chunhua''s family are all women in the countryside. Their strength is absolutely strong. They don''t take breath to pick up a pair of bamboo baskets full of millet and walk ten miles.


    Deng Jinling is afraid that they will hurt themselves by mistake. At that time, it will be him who suffers.


    Who knows, she just finished, got a stick, it was master Lin started: "you son of a bitch, don''t see your mother looks like an old bull, my old lady, if anything happens, it''s your Deng family. She will stab villains every day, curse you Deng family can''t die well."


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai almost turned her back and said angrily, "my Lord! This is your great grandson''s grandfather''s house. How can you say it so ugly? I don''t want to look at my parents'' faces, but it depends on the little fish''s sake. How can you accumulate some moral integrity? "


    Master Lin took a look at the little fish, but he didn''t scold again: "you''re blind. You don''t see your Mother sucking you. If you don''t say you don''t help, you stand by and play tricks."


    In the end, I feel sorry for my old lady. After eating her fist, she greets last season''s spring flowers with a bamboo stick.


    "If you don''t give up soon, my old lady will depend on your Deng family whenever something happens."


    Lin Fang''s head was dazed. When he heard the voice of master Lin, he remembered that his eldest son and grandson were waiting outside the yard. He immediately opened his voice and roared like a killed pig: "Oh, no, Ji Chunhua is going to kill people. Help me, you blind thief! God, why don''t good people live long?"


    Lin Shunfeng was caught in the crowd. He lowered his head and secretly listened to the movement inside. As soon as he heard Lin Fang''s roar, he immediately yelled, "no, my mother is going to be killed by Ji Chunhua. Why don''t you go in and save people?"


    While he said, he gave Lin Qingshan a look: copy guy, how, this time must call Ji Chunhua that dead woman out of a wave of blood.


    Watching the crowd outside, they heard that there was a fight inside. In the end, everyone was afraid of Deng Jingu and rushed in to pull them apart.


    When Ji Chunhua was pulled, she got several strokes, and was knocked on the top of her head. She just felt dizzy and didn''t know the pain.


    Some people beat Ji Chunhua''s stuffy stick, while others beat Lin Fangshi in secret.


    There''s always something wrong with pulling off.


    Lin Fang''s face is so beautiful, but she is estimated to be covered with bruises, all of which are pinched by others, and her toes are not her own. She is so painful that she is limping when she walks.


    "Ji Chunhua, you shameless old lady, you bully me. I''m from another village. I don''t have a good piece of meat all over my body. You''re the ones who cut me off."


    "Nonsense, Lin Fangshi, you are the most vicious woman. I''ve never seen you so shameless before. Is it true that everyone will tease your clothes?" Ji Chunhua didn''t suffer a loss at all, and scolded the stuffy guy. He deserved to be killed by mad cow when he went out.


    Lin Shunfeng took a look at Ji Chunhua with resentment.


    Some people in Shangtang village don''t think it''s too busy. They coax Lin Fang and ask him to take a look at his clothes.


    For a moment, Lin Fang was so hot that he really started to raise his clothes: "I swear that you are all killed by the ox cart when you go out. One or two are all immoral ghosts."


    "Niang, what are you doing?" Lin Shunfeng is still a few steps away from her. He can jump past like an arrow. He presses Lin Fang''s hand to lift the corner of his clothes.


    Lin Fangshi is a Leng at first, just react to come over later, oneself by season spring flower gave gas dizzy head.


    He turned around and scolded Ji Chunhua. In front of the people in Shangtang village, he said that the Deng family pawned Lin Anxin: "hum, I took the money that my daughter of the Lin family sold herself to fatten my purse. Bah, I''m not afraid to choke."


    In the crowd, Xiatang village also came to see the excitement and asked, "how much money did you sell?"


    Lin Fang was as proud as a peacock. He replied, "it''s not easy to say that my granddaughter''s color is the coming of the nine immortals."


    At this time, she knew that she was a good granddaughter. When the original owner had just landed, she felt like something.

 Chapter 231

    Some people who know her temperament disdain to curl their lips. They have the ability to tell the little girl all the old stories about the dog''s belly in front of the little girl of the Lin family. Let''s see if the little girl can recognize her.


    "Xiaomu, a little girl from other families, has indeed given birth to a good color. It''s hard to see such a beautiful appearance in Yanghe County, not to mention our town of weights."


    "Liu Sanniang''s good life is really enviable."


    "That little girl loves her mother all the time. I heard that she wants to provide her mother with a dowry field."


    "It''s true or false, but Liu Sanniang is already good-looking. If she is really separated from Lin Shunhe, it''s because of her daughter''s value. I''m afraid that many people will step on her mother''s door."


    "I mean, maybe it''s true. The little girl looks good."


    "Who knows if it''s true or not, let''s listen!"


    Lin Shunfeng and Lin Qingshan are worried about making Ji Chunhua bleed. What''s the matter? Today, they have to ask the Deng family to come up with some silver.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t really listen and didn''t take it to heart. Ji Chunhua and Deng Jinling didn''t care about it.


    Lin Fang is still bickering with Ji Chunhua.


    It was agreed at home. Lin Fang was always strong. No matter how tough Ji Chunhua was, she was just a woman. After a long discussion, the family decided to let Lin Fang be the commander-in-chief, while others were protecting her.


    Ji Chunhua listened to Lin Fang''s words and couldn''t do without the money, so she sneered: "they all said that I''m not good at what I''m interested in, but everyone who knows my neighbors knows that at that time, the family was just barely able to get enough water, and there was no money to spoil the child. I admit that if I hadn''t lost the child''s righteousness, my life in charge of the family would not have been saved."


    All of a sudden, they raised Lin An''s heart high. Everyone said that Lin An''s heart was pure and good. Ji Chunhua said, "I''ve only come back to this meeting. Together, all of you come to my Deng family to steal my money."


    "Who wronged your family''s money? Hum, that''s what my Lin family deserves."


    "Then you say how much money my family should give you." Deng Jingu''s voice came from the gate.


    When they looked back, they did not know when Deng Jingu had been standing there. Looking at his expression, they were afraid that Mo had been listening for a long time.


    Lin Fang didn''t know Deng Jingu''s interests. He looked more and more picturesque and gentle. He didn''t know how to write the dead words. Instead, he was very proud and replied, "how could the price of geometry have come to today''s? However, for the sake of your honesty, I don''t want you much, so that everyone would say that I took advantage of your Deng family. Hum, it would be spread out and say that I''m good Old lady Lin came to your Deng family to steal money. "


    "Tell me the price." There is a shade of gloom hidden between Deng Jingu''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Boy, you can talk, and you''re very clear. I''ll tell you straight. You made a good fortune by selling my good granddaughter. It''s said that you have a value of one or two thousand taels at least, and I don''t want more. Give me two hundred taels of compensation. That''s all."


    Sure enough, they came to steal money.


    Deng Jingu straightened his sleeves, stomped to Lin Fangshi and looked down at her: "if you say two hundred taels, then two hundred taels."


    "I''ll tell you, there are so many people in the Deng family who can''t carry them clearly and who are not familiar with them. There must be a sensible one. It''s here." Lin Fang was overjoyed and regretted that he had reported too little. Otherwise, why did Deng Jingu answer so well?


    "Give me the silver quickly, and I''ll invite a doctor. Your mother hurt me just now."


    With silver, Lin Fang''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    With a cold smile, Deng Jingu reached out to brush away the old hand in front of his eyes. Needless to say, the wound on his mother''s face must have been caused by the old witch.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are a confused child. I am Siya''s grandmother and Lin Shunhe''s mother."


    Deng Jingu sneered more and more: "it''s said that the order of parents, the words of matchmaker, that is to say, Siya was sent to my home by her parents and begged me to change the marriage between the Deng family and the Lin family. What does it have to do with you? Siya has no father or mother, or no brothers or sisters? When is your turn? Besides, it''s about Siya. My mother loves Siya and wants to thank her for her high righteousness. Siya can only afford it. What does it have to do with you? "


    Lin Fang''s smiling face immediately collapsed: "what do you mean, I shouldn''t have the money? Shunhe is my own son. She is the flesh that fell from Liu Sanniang. She is my own granddaughter. Why can''t I get the money? "


    "Pawn wife, it''s nothing unusual in our Chuzhou. How many families have to pay for their own daughter-in-law, and some of them will give money to the daughter-in-law''s mother''s family. My mother loves Siya. Now my family is rich, so we should give money, and Siya should get it, not to you. Oh, by the way, if you really want to go to the county government, I''m sorry, boy I''ll be happy to accompany you to the end. "


    Deng Jingu is not afraid of Lin Fangshi at all. She is just an illiterate old woman. Can she find out the palm of his hand?"However, for the sake of you being Siya''s grandmother, if you can''t live any longer, I''ll try my best to help you. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you always have to give Siya a long face, don''t you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Fang to say anything more, Deng Jingu rushed to Meilian, who was standing on the veranda of the hall, and said, "go and get me the two liang silver."


    "Sir, you are going to ask your maidservant to buy white silk for socks."


    "Come on, just bring it to Mrs. Lin." Deng Jingu gave a cold look. Meilian didn''t dare to make any more noise, so she went to get the silver.


    "Young master, it''s time for you to make new socks. I don''t know how many times you can wear old socks now." Even if Meilian didn''t want to, Deng Jingu was determined. She didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to go to get money.


    Soon, Meilian gets the silver. Lin Fang''s family has been making trouble in Deng''s house for a long time. She''s so angry that she throws the silver directly at Lin Fang''s feet. Her attitude is like giving alms to a beggar.


    Lin Fang didn''t know whether he was too cheeky or too big hearted. He didn''t care about Meilian''s attitude at all, so he quickly and accurately picked up the silver from the ground.


    Then he took his mouth to blow the invisible dust on the silver, wiped his sleeve, bit it in his mouth, and saw that there were teeth marks on the silver. Then he confirmed that the silver was real and put it in his arms.


    She thought for a long time that she would get two liang, which was quite a lot, but it was too far away from the fifteen Liang.


    "Oh, you can see that this is the Deng family. After taking my good granddaughter''s money and making a fortune, they sent me to the Lin family. Tut Tut, I can see that your Deng family is such a mean family."


    "Lin Fang, keep your mouth clean." Ji Chunhua was so angry that she had to roll up her sleeves and pull Lin Fangshi''s hair.


    Deng Jingu put out his hand to stop his mother Laozi and sneered: "these two liang are only given in peace of mind. If you make trouble again, you can give them back to me. I''ll feed them to the dog, but I don''t want to give them to you. Why? No matter what, it was my daughter-in-law and the water poured by my married daughter. No matter what happened to the Deng family, it was also my family''s business. Besides, even if I had to ask for money, I should be at ease, not you. If I want to make a fool of myself in my family again, let''s go to the county yamen together. I really want to ask the county master to try this irrefutable lawsuit, to see whether it is to help you or to me The Deng family. "


    Lin Fangshi was frightened. Deng Jingu reached out to pull her. She was so scared that she retreated. She said that the eight character yamen opened to the south, and the world was as black as crows. How could she really go to the county master for justice.


    What''s more, justice is not on her side.


    Master Lin secretly pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t make any noise."


    He has already thought of keeping the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood.


    When there''s no money left to spend, ask your old lady to make trouble.


    When Lin Fang saw her, he straightened his neck and said a few words to Deng Jingu, to the effect that she was not afraid of things, but did not want her granddaughter to be too embarrassed, which made it cheaper for the Deng family.


    Deng Jinchai holds xiaoyu''er in her arms and her face is extremely pale. When Lin Fangshi and others leave Deng''s house, she feels that she has no face to stay any longer.


    And Ji Chunhua said: "Niang, I went back first, this matter son, must say with green hill."


    Ji Chunhua couldn''t help saying: "is your father-in-law full of pig food in his head? Why don''t you want to separate your uncle''s family? Don''t quarrel with Qingshan when you go back. That child is a good one. You have to coax him. Just tell him what happened today and then persuade him. If your father-in-law doesn''t want to separate, it''s better for you to separate them. "


    When she said this, she winked at Deng Jinchai, meaning not to forget that she had said before that she would buy a field for her eldest daughter as a dowry.


    With this support, her daughter will not suffer.


    Deng Jinchai knew that her mother and Lao Tzu were for her good, but she couldn''t really act according to her mother and Lao Tzu''s words. When she got home, she told the story of Lin Fang''s family and Lin Shunfeng''s troublemaking with Lin Qingshan.


    "I thought that your big brother was just a bit lazy, but he was so miserable that he lost the face of the Lin family. Qingshan, you are helping the Su family manage the business. The people you met are all from several families. If this is spread, where will you put your face?"


    When Lin Qingshan heard about it, he almost fainted. It really made him want to vomit blood.


    "Don''t worry about it any more. I''ll talk to my father Haosheng about it. I always have to persuade my father to live, so that I can talk about the separation."


    Deng Jinchai also knows that the separation does not mean that the separation can be achieved. There is too much involved in it.


    After a few days of this, Lin Qingshan was always worried. When he saw that Lin was at ease, he had to smile and pretend that nothing had happened.


    After several days of concealment, Lin Anxin finally knows that Lin Fang''s family went to the Deng family to make trouble.


    She knows that Su junyang deliberately broke the matter. Lin Anxin didn''t tell Lin Qingshan about it. She only asked him what happened to the old couple of Lin fangs, Lin Shunfeng and Lin Qingshan.When Lin Qingshan mentioned it, he was not angry. He said, "I''ve inquired about it. After I got the two liang silver, I heard that I put away one or two of them. I took out the remaining one or two and bought some chickens to eat and drink. Then I pulled a few pieces of coarse cotton cloth and made a new jacket with niujiaoer and her children."


    Lin Anxin turned his eyes and asked, "do you know how to do that?"

 Chapter 232

    "I didn''t know before. Later, my mother heard some miscellaneous words coming from the village and asked me again. My mother said that my father was one of my strong points and advised him, but I only remembered it for three or two days. Later, I only knew to listen to the words of my father and my mother, hoping that he would want to separate. Most of the time I had to wait for my father and my mother to leave and go to the earth before I could mention it. When I heard about this, my mother was angry. How dare I mention it again I have to think about it carefully. "


    Needless to say, Lin Anxin''s family, except Lin Shunhe, all want to live alone.


    Lin Anxin added: "I really don''t understand. What''s in my father''s mind? Why don''t I think about my mother-in-law, even if I love my mother and brothers."


    "Dad doesn''t hurt us either..." At this point, he looked away. His father didn''t like his little sister before. After Lin Anxin Dian came to Su''s home, he thought about his mother''s home. Su''s family would come and get delicious food. He often sent her home to honor her parents. Lin Shunhe thought of such a little girl.


    Lin Qingshan doesn''t say anything. He''s afraid that Lin will be sad.


    "It''s just that my father thinks it''s not easy for me to live my life. My uncle''s family can''t count on it. My father and I are both old. I have to have a son to be filial."


    Lin Anxin just sneered and blocked his way: "if he is so capable, let''s separate him out and leave him with the master and the nurse alone. That is to say, if he is so filial, he must fulfill his filial piety. There is only one thing to do. We should respect his rice and give it to him alone, so that no one else can talk about it and say that his children are unfilial The whole family swallowed it and starved to death. That''s what he asked for


    Lin Qingshan only thought she was angry, even if she had heard it.


    He shook his head and looked at her in a funny way. Who knows that his little sister is so cute. When she was in the Deng family, she was weak and timid. She poked and moved like a wooden stick.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Little girls are lovely only when they are coquettish."


    "Big Brother Lin an can''t help but roll her eyes. She knows that Lin Qingshan also has a headache in order to separate his family.


    Just turn over this and bring up another thing.


    "The second elder brother only came back with a letter after the Spring Festival, saying that he would come back before the autumn harvest. I thought he would rush back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival. Unexpectedly, it has been several days since the Mid Autumn Festival. Seeing that the late rice can only be collected in more than ten or twenty days, why can''t he be seen?"


    As the autumn harvest is getting closer, Lin Qingshan is more and more worried, but as his elder brother, he has to comfort Lin Anxin: "maybe there''s something delayed on the way. Didn''t he tell you not to write back? I''m afraid he''s already on his way back."


    Ancient times are no more convenient than modern times. With a phone call and wechat, you can call each other anytime, anywhere and 24 hours in place.


    The letter from Lin Qingsong''s family was sent years ago, but it was only received years later.


    "Hum, I''ve been worried for such a long time. If he comes back, I won''t peel off his skin." Lin An''s teeth itch with anger. If he doesn''t want to write back, he doesn''t know where he''s going. He writes a letter home to report his safety, so that his family won''t worry.


    Lin Qingsong, who is sitting in the horse compartment with a book, suddenly feels itchy and sneezes.


    When he saw him, he said, "young master, but it''s cold. Do you want to put on your cloak?"


    "Jiaming, if you are careful, you will be beaten by the young master again." The letter from home sits on one side and looks at Jiaming in a funny way.


    Before his words were heard, the top of his head was hit by the book. Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "I''ve told you many times. My hometown is in the south. The more I go south, the warmer it is."


    His schoolboy''s letter said with a smile: "young master, if you want the servant to say, it must be the young master''s relatives who are talking about you."


    Lin Qingsong put down his book, lifted the carriage curtain and looked out. He missed his little sister very much. He couldn''t help laughing when Su junyang mentioned in his letter that his sister looked like a fairy.


    When Jiaming saw him, he asked, "young master, what are you laughing at, but you have arrived at your hometown?"


    "Almost. I have arrived at Yanghe county." Lin Qingsong laughs like a green bamboo. Only Jiaming and Jiashu know that his young master is interested.


    "A young friend of mine wrote that my little sister is now raised like a fairy by him, mostly to make me happy."


    Jiaming said: "the young master was born to be more beautiful than pan an. In those years, the young master came home with him. His wife thought that the young master was a woman disguised as a man. For this reason, his wife was still jealous."


    "Think of it, the four girls must be out of the world. It''s not too much to say that they are little immortals."


    Lin Qingsong smiles more and more gently. If the wind caresses the green bamboo, it makes people feel comfortable for no reason.


    "I hope my sister will be more and more smart. I''m still a brother. My sister should be called a fairy."


    Jiashu and Jiaming look at each other in silence. Just now they are still modest. In a twinkling of an eye, mother-in-law Wang sells melons and boasts


    "Ah, you say, I bring my sister things, will not be less, about to rest in the county, better buy some more? But I''m worried that the things in this county are too rough to match my pretty sister. "The brain circuit of pet sister maniac is so wonderful.


    Jiashu and Jiaming rolled their eyes and said in unison: "young master, you bought it all the way, but it can''t be jammed in the bullock cart."


    Jiaming said: "young master, you are right. There are no good things in such a small county. If you don''t get any money in vain, the four girls should wear very delicate clothes. They must keep up with the ladies of the family."


    The letter also advised: "young master, you are so poor that you only have silver left. Therefore, the master can''t wait to kick the young master back to his hometown, so that the young master can gallop on his way to school."


    Lin Qingsong was very confident with a smile: "Oh, I''m so poor. I have only silver left. I can''t buy anything to my sister."


    Young master, can you stop being so narcissistic.


    If you have no letter from home, you will hide your face!


    Su junyang has been in Fucheng for several days. Lin Anxin can''t help thinking about him. With him by his side, Lin Anxin always feels that life will go faster.


    Guo Da brother-in-law wants to study, Su Wanrong is placed in the high court, and described by Lin Anxin, that is Su Wan Rong stays alone in the backyard, and he gets dirt and eats dirt, too idle and boring, so he sends two sisters to play with Guo Jia.


    Play what, in addition to accompany her to play horse crane can also have what.


    Su Wanping''s hands itch, and she''s going to play. She''s going to buy a horse in Lin Anxin''s side and bet on her to win.


    Well, she lost miserably with her left hand in and right hand out. Most of them went to Lin Anxin''s side. Occasionally, she was lucky enough to break a shed and win. She had a good time herself.


    Lin Anxin has no help from the system, but she has already remembered how many cards there are. When someone plays a card, she will calculate what card the other party wants to eat and which card she should play. Hu is more likely to play.


    This has formed a habit, playing with a computer restart the same, involuntarily count cards.


    She is often surprised to remind herself not to do so, but played a few cards and forgot, always calculate the card win.


    After playing in Guo''s house for two days, she won more than ten or twenty taels, adding a handful of firewood to her private money.


    Lin Qingshan tried to tell Lin Anxin many times that her purse had been touched by Deng Jingu, but he was not easy to say it directly. He was afraid that Lin Anxin would go to argue with Deng Jingu because he could not keep his breath.


    Su junyang once reminded him that before he had a chance to tell Lin Anxin to see it with his own eyes, he could not scare the snake, lest a bad one would damage Lin Anxin''s reputation.


    Recently, the weather is cold and hot, a gust of wind and rain is extremely cold, and a burst of sunshine forces people to turn out their summer skirts and put them on.


    The weather is like a grumpy baby. Lin Anxin feels a little uncomfortable. He has been up late these days.


    Su Wanping asked her anxiously, "but I''ve been out in the cold every day these days. Would you like to invite a doctor to have a look?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s a little cold and hot these days. It''s a little uncomfortable." Lin Anxin felt that he might have a cold. He was a little afraid of the cold. He might have a fever.


    She called Tingquan: "let Cai''s sister-in-law help me make a bowl of ginger soup to relieve the cold. I''ll boil more water in the evening. I''ll take a hot bath."


    Listen to Quan''s answer and go to work on it.


    Ai Qing looked at her anxiously: "girl, would you like to lie down first?"


    "No, I''ll have ginger soup later. After eating it, I''ll put on the quilt and sleep. I''ll wake up." Lin Anxin resolutely refused.


    Su Wanping sighed: "it looks like it''s good, or the foundation is damaged. I''ll go back and tell auntie to buy more old chicks and stew one for you every two days."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as you eat more of these on weekdays, and beef and mutton, you''ll make up for your body. What''s more, the weather turns cold. Autumn and winter are the best time to make up for it."


    Aiqing keeps this in mind and turns to tell Yuying around Zhang Yulan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "no wonder that girl has gone out early these days, and she is far away from me. I said why the little girl is hiding from me. It turns out that she is not comfortable. Go to get the money box for me later. If she is not full, she will find me the aunt."


    Mrs. Chen came in from time to time, wiping the water on her hands with her Bib as she walked, and asked, "what''s the matter, is that girl uncomfortable?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s a little bit, maybe it''s a little bit too much. She''ll arrange to send Tingquan to find Cai Zhongyi''s family and let her make a bowl of ginger soup. I''ve thought about it carefully. The child''s face is just polished, and the surface is perfect. When she was born, she didn''t attract old lady Lin''s love. Not to mention that she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of milk. Even Liu Sanniang suffered a lot at that time, and I''m not much Help lining, on weekdays green pine that child came, take some brown sugar, red jujube, ask him to take to Liu Sanniang


    Mrs. Chen also sighed: "that child is a good one, but I don''t know how he is now."


    Zhang Yulan frowned and said, "when I mention that child, I have to worry about my graceful face."


    At that time, Su Wanrong and Lin Qingsong got along very well. Zhang Yulan wanted to wait for her two children to get older, so she could have a good time with Liu Sanniang. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingsong fell out with his Lao Tzu because Lin Anxin was sent to the Deng family to be their child''s daughter-in-law, so she left home and vowed to earn money to redeem them and take her sister home."Don''t worry too much about it. It''s all destiny. Everyone has his own destiny. It''s all by God''s will. God wants to make people happy. We common people have to listen to it." Aunt Chen didn''t know what she thought, but she was also sad.

 Chapter 233

    After sweating from a bowl of ginger soup and taking a bath, Lin Anxin felt that his bones were much lighter, which was really comfortable.


    By the side of dinner, she was already able to dance happily. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I really envy these young girls."


    Wu Er Niang listened to one ear, said with a smile: "aunt, you are not bad, I see the masters treat you very well." It''s not like the master''s attitude towards his servants at all, but Mrs. Chen is a busy woman who likes to make delicious food and Lin Anxin''s support.


    "My heart is better. I grew up watching the children, and I helped to deliver them." Aunt Chen smiles very gently.


    Lin Anxin thinks about Su junyang, and thinks about the most expensive clothes and socks in his family. He lights up the light and cuts the fine cotton material, intending to make a new autumn coat for him. Su Wanping helps her pad cotton wadding.


    Su junyang''s autumn jacket would not be difficult to make without dark lines. In one night, they had already finished the cotton wadding, and then they sewed the cotton wadding on the fine cotton cloth.


    The ancient jacket is very different from the modern one. Lin Anxin only knew that the cotton padded jacket is a cotton padded jacket after being taught by Mr. Luo. He seldom washes it alone. If he washes too much cotton wadding, it''s not warm and it''s easy to be stiff. After making the cotton padded jacket, he will make some more clothes outside. Mr. Luo said that it''s called a blouse, but most people like to call it a robe.


    Su Wanping joined hands. They did more than half of the work last night. Today, they just need to sew it up.


    They forgot the time last night and got up a little late today.


    The little girls just got up at dawn. Under the command of Aunt Chen, they had already cleaned up their master''s house, and then worked together to clean up the yard.


    Take Aunt Chen''s words for example. There are many people going in all day. How can we not clean our house?


    It was said that there was a room full of lazy women in the Su family.


    Lin Anxin was woken up by the rustling sound of sweeping the floor. It''s not her fault that she stayed in bed for a long time and refused to move. When autumn came, it was getting colder and colder. At this time, she was able to cover an autumn quilt of more than three kilograms, neither hot nor cold. It was a good time to sleep in bed.


    Love fine hit hot water to see, Lin Anxin has been listening to the spring under the wait to wear a good dress.


    "Girl, just now I went to deliver food to the young master. I found that there was a suspicious person walking around outside the yard." Ai Qing is no more honest than Ting Quan. When she has free time, she likes to go around. If you look here and ask there, you will feel worried about the office director.


    "Are you careful?" Lin Anxin micro lock eyebrows, who will eat bear heart leopard gall? Dare to touch the tiger whiskers of the Suyang river?


    "Girl, I have a good look. I wanted to cross examine him. But as soon as the man saw me and found him, he immediately ran away. I have short legs and thin feet. Where can I catch up with him?" Ai Qing ran out of breath. She felt smoke coming from her throat. She gulped down a bowl of warm tea from the spring.


    Lin an thought and said, "go and tell my elder brother to pay attention."


    Ai Qing then goes to the new courtyard to find Lin Qingshan. When she learns of her discovery, she tells Lin Anxin that the man is looking for him. It is said that Su''s beloved daughter has some unusual plants in his family, which his mother transplanted from other places. Unexpectedly, they are alive.


    After lunch, Mrs. Chen and Lin An said: "this year, the taro planted in the pond behind the house has a good harvest. Taking advantage of the sunny weather, my second mother and I made several jars of shredded taro with chopped peppers. When we go back, you''ll have someone set up an ox cart to give it to your mother to try."


    Su Wanping''s ears were sharp, and she immediately played coquetry with Zhang Yulan: "Niang, I want to go too."


    Zhang Yulan is a peasant girl and an adult. She always turns a blind eye to Mr. Luo''s style. She wants the girls in her family to know more rules. Her family is getting better and better, and the children can''t herd sheep and eat weeds like before. But Su Yangjiang doesn''t want to let them go out to have fun!


    She thought that she was annoyed by the rules, so she didn''t bother to detain the two little girls, as long as they didn''t forget all the etiquette when they went out to be guests.


    "OK, I remember my mother made some sweet scented osmanthus cakes earlier. I remember to take some with me. Since I gave birth to Xuan Ge''er, I have been unable to get away. I really envy you both."


    Lin Anxin took the opportunity to invite Zhang Yulan to her mother''s home.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "I want to go, but Xuan Ge''er can''t do without people. If I take him, I''ll have to work hard. Besides, it''s not proper to leave Mr. Luo alone at home. Anyway, she''s also your mentor."


    Lin Anxin spits out his little tongue playfully and answers, "aunt, actually I really want you to play with us."


    "Come on, when brother Xuan is a little older, he can climb, walk, eat without sucking him, I will often go out with you."


    Zhang Yulan''s heart is itchy. She hasn''t been a loser for a long time. She is very happy with silver in her hand and clamors to go to the street. When she looks back at Su Wenxuan, who is just a foot long, Zhang Yulan''s hot heart immediately cools.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m not happy to see you two."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping look at each other and leave happily. The clear and pleasant silver bell rings of the two come from the yard.Weiman said with a smile, "miss three and Miss Lin are really irritating."


    "Hum, when your master comes back, I''ll leave Xuan Ge''er to him. I''ll go shopping, too."


    Zhang Yulan blocked the air to reply, provoking Weiman and Yuying to shake their heads and smile.


    "Peace of mind, shall we take the little girl?" Su Wanping asked her.


    Lin Anxin looked at the four little girls behind him and suddenly said, "I suddenly understand your brother. In fact, we can do without it?"


    "My mother didn''t say to take it or not." Su Wanping winked at her.


    Lin Anxin side head smile ground answers: "that we still don''t take."


    They were used to freedom on weekdays, and suddenly they were followed by a few more people. They didn''t feel used to it for a while.


    So, Lin Anxin and the other two went to Lin''s house with their eyes in the ox cart.


    "Ah, don''t worry. I heard brother Qingshan talking to people just now. It seems that my family still needs to buy some big buffaloes."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s estimated that there are not enough heads at home. I''m looking forward to the autumn harvest. After the rice harvest, I''m going to plough the fields. I say I''ll plant a season of Brassica seeds next year. Otherwise, I''m too tired. I''m looking at my uncle and I''m impatient to stay at the farm all day."


    "Probably, I don''t know. However, my mother always complains that my father is away from home all day. Chuang Tzu is a little far away from home. Sometimes he is too busy. My father has been living there for many days."


    A thousand acres of good land, to wait for good, do not have to work hard?


    What''s more, in ancient times like the great Zhou Dynasty, it all depended on human power.


    "The yield of Brassica seed is a little low. If uncle has his own plan, we won''t worry about it."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know much about this, and he couldn''t tell a truth. So he discussed with Su Wanping about the new Wharf in the town.


    "Peace of mind, did you really ask the man who killed the old scholar?" Su Wanping thinks that old scholar family is really poor.


    Lin Anxin replied: "I heard that the gang of fugitives were really arrested, and they were from other states. I guess they would be killed."


    Su Wanping sighed again: "you say that this natural and man-made disaster, sometimes sitting at home can fall from the sky, alas, it''s really bad for eight generations, a good place, now it''s cheap, Deng Jingu that guy, it''s not that he bribed that group of people, but I think it''s impossible."


    "You think too much. How old is he? He''s two years younger than your brother." Lin Anxin doesn''t think Deng Jingu has such great ability.


    "But that place is in his hands." Su Wanping couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "what do you want to do? We can''t help even if we have a heart. But my uncle went to see the orphan and widowed mother several times, and then made a total with the squires. He took the money to renovate her house, and left the rest of the money to the two mothers and sons for living expenses. He also found an acquaintance who knew where her daughter was going, wrote a letter to her funeral, and should return home Come and see. "


    "Ha, my father must have been forced to do it by my mother." Su Wanping was overjoyed with laughter.


    Zhang Yulan is pure and kind, and Su Yangjiang is a cannibal. This wonderful couple has been able to live in harmony for several years, and show their love at home from time to time. Lin Anxin thinks that it''s mostly God''s view that she was not fed enough dog food in her previous life. In this strange world, she would often be stuffed with dog food. Well, the baby''s heart is sour, and the baby doesn''t want to say it.


    The rickety thatched shed of the Lin family stands out in the mud brick hut.


    At the entrance of Xiatang village, you can see it at a glance.


    When the ox cart arrived at the door of the Lin family, Zhu cauliflower had almost finished the boiling water.


    Hearing the cow moo, he leaned out of the kitchen door and said, "peace of mind, three girls, you are here. Come in quickly. I''ve asked my sister-in-law to find your mother and your sister-in-law."


    Lin Anxin jumped down from the ox cart and turned to the man who drove the cart and said, "thank you for helping me move things to my kitchen."


    Zhu Caihua listened and asked, "what is it?"


    "Nothing. I''ve made a lot of chopped peppers and taro shreds. I''ll send you a jar to eat." Lin Anxin pulls Su Wanping to the courtyard. Su Wanping is also familiar with Zhu Caihua. She smiles and shouts with Lin Anxin, "Hello, sister Tang.".


    Lin Anxin went up the steps and sat on the steps not far from the door of the kitchen. In this way, it was convenient for the three to talk, and they would not be choked by the smoke in the kitchen, and they would not dirty their new clothes.


    "Sister Tang, thank you. I''ve brought some sweet scented osmanthus cakes for my two nephews to share."


    Zhu Caihua answered and said with a smile, "since I came to live in your house, my family won''t even kiss my mother. Now he''s still your eldest nephew."


    "What about them, by the way?" Lin Anxin saw that she had been here for a while. Why didn''t these two sticky spirits disturb her.

 Chapter 234

    "Your mother and your sister-in-law have gone out fishing, and the two little kids have to make trouble. Your sister-in-law is used to it. They say they want to go, and then they let them go. They don''t want to make trouble."


    Zhu cauliflower is very quick, but he has already made a few cups of sesame ginger tea and invited the elder brother who sent Lin Anxin to eat.


    They immediately refused to help deliver the things to the house and said they would go back to work in a hurry.


    Although Lin Qingshan has already said that his present salary will not be shortened. He can''t stand the fact that the elder brother is a dutiful man. He refuses to stay for a cup of tea. He drives the ox cart back to Su''s home. After Lin Qingshan finishes his work, he drives the ox cart back and sends them back.


    Zhu Caihua went in to help Lin Anxin clean up what he had brought. In addition to a large jar of taro, there was a litter of chicks. Together with the old hen, they were packed in bamboo cages. The hen was holding those chicks under her body, covering them with her wings, and staring at Zhu Caihua defensively.


    "Why, holding a brood of chickens?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "well, my mother said that there were ten chickens brooding this autumn, so I asked my mother to give me one more brooding and said that it was for my mother."


    "That''s very interesting. It''s worth a lot of copper." Zhu cauliflower said this in her mouth, but she said in her heart that the Su family is really generous.


    Su Wanping then said, "it''s just a chicken with more than 20 eggs. It''s a big deal. It''s a small thing. My mother is still at ease. She didn''t let me have two more nests. We don''t lack this."


    When it comes to raising chickens, Su Yangjiang always complains that Lin is at ease, because he has a hundred mu Mulberry fish pond at home. In the past, every spring and summer, there were always many wild silkworms eating mulberry leaves on mulberry trees, and people had to take pains to catch them every year. Since the hundred or so chickens were driven to mulberry forest, food rations were saved, and the chickens were very fat.


    Zhu cauliflower didn''t know the reason, looked up at Lin Anxin, which means, is this really good?


    Lin Anxin nods his head in a funny way. Like real relatives, she and Su''s family are really calculating. Instead, they are inferior: "nothing''s wrong, uncle and aunt always love me." She will be more filial to them in the future.


    "Then I''ll find something to encircle and let the old lady take the chicks to play outside."


    Today is a crisp autumn day. Zhu Caihua looks at the chick''s wings. They all have coarse hair. It should have been several days since they came out of the shell.


    She just grew a board and surrounded a small place by the thatched shed. Su Wanping volunteered to catch the chicks, fluffy, tender yellow, tender yellow. She was very rare.


    Unfortunately


    "Wu Wu, don''t worry. That chicken woman is so fierce. She almost pecked me on the back of my hand and scared me." Su Wanping really broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhu Caihua said jokingly: "I haven''t had time to stop you. The chick protects her cubs. At this time, it''s the most fierce. Don''t get close. I''ll put it here and grab some rice bran to feed them."


    She saw that there were about ten kilograms of broken rice beside the cage, which should be the meaning of the Su family.


    Soak the broken rice in warm water for a while and give it to Su Wanping to feed the chicks.


    Lin Anxin tiptoed to the village road: "my mother and my sister-in-law have not come back yet."


    "It should be fast. I heard from your mother that we should go a little further and catch fish again today. Because there are too many people in the net, there are a lot less young fish."


    "Didn''t you let my mother do this? Just take in the little fish. " Lin Anxin felt a little strange.


    "It''s cold recently, and there are not as many fish as before. When your mother comes to the end of October, she won''t be able to net. She wants to make more money during this time." Zhu Caihua moved a chair to sit next to her, and took her own embroidered shoes to Lin Anxin.


    "That Aunt Tang is really nice. In fact, our needlework is not as exquisite as you. It''s mostly for your face. She assigned me and my sister-in-law the job of embroidering shoes for the bride. She brought some purse with her. Can you help me to have a look, and make progress?"


    Lin Anxin sat there to help her have a look, and pointed out several shortcomings, said with a smile: "sister Tang''s dexterity, this needlework is better and better."


    "Well, I still don''t know what I look like. It''s not that you teach me well. As soon as I say it, I''ll understand it. I''ll try to teach it to someone else. I''ll be surprised if I don''t listen to the clouds and the fog."


    Lin Anxin talks with her about something or nothing, and teaches her some new needling techniques by the way.


    "By the way, look at my memory. I forgot to tell you. Recently, the man named Zhou youzhao came home to talk to your sister-in-law." Zhu Caihua is sentimental. Every time something happens to the Lin family, it''s mainly about the Deng family. She always takes the opportunity to mention it to Lin Anxin.


    "What''s she doing here?" Lin Anxin is speechless. She has refused Zhou youzhao. I don''t know how many times. It seems that the more frustrated he is, the braver he is. The more powerful he is


    Zhu Caihua turned her lips and said, "your mother is not happy. Because of your sister-in-law''s face, she is not angry."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "she came to the door. Can my sister-in-law drive her out with a broom? Anyway, it''s also her daughter-in-law who has never been to her brother''s house. "


    "Well, why do you say the same thing to your mother? Your sister-in-law is not angry, but there''s no way to take her. She can''t open her face, and it''s hard to say no to her. " Zhu cauliflower then said: "if I had changed, I would have to suffer every day.""What is she doing here?" Lin Anxin is most concerned about it.


    Zhu Caihua replied with a smile: "what are you doing? Do you want to talk about some things that you don''t have? What is the Heirloom or something? Every time she leaves, your sister-in-law laughs coldly and scolds her for being greedy. She also says that if it wasn''t for her brother''s face, she would have been beaten out."


    "Heirloom? I wonder, why does she always think that the Deng family has any heirloom? " Lin Anxin knew the goods because both Su Wanrong and Mr. Luo had confirmed that they were indeed antiques of the former dynasty, but how did the Zhou family know?


    She can be sure that none of the Chou family in that house really knows this antique, including the three generations who walk with nostrils in the air.


    Zhu Caihua spat and replied, "who knows? It didn''t take long for me to mention the family heirloom of the Deng family and laugh at your sister-in-law. The Lin family has a family heirloom for little fish. "


    Lin Anxin narrowed her pretty eyes and answered with a smile: "my Lin family? Ah, there won''t be too many heirlooms for the Lin family in the future. My little fish don''t know what she''s talking about. "


    Zhu Caihua sighed: "it''s true. As long as your elder brother is diligent, it''s a matter of time to make a fortune. In fact, I really don''t understand. Before I did anything in the county, I thought that besides digging the land, we countrymen were half satisfied all day long. We didn''t just go home and run home. We just went to bed and said that we could starve more slowly with less work. We spent several years in the county, Only then can we know that those rich people, who are not diligent, get up earlier than our countrymen, and are busy in and out every day, looking for money all day long. "


    "My eldest brother is really able to bear hardships, but you can see that he had no chance before and how filial my father is." Lin an thought, fortunately, her elder brother is smart and knows how to deal with things best.


    Zhu Caihua said with a smile: "your family''s life is more and more enviable. Your mother''s income in recent months is equal to the money I earned in my boss''s work in those years. Fortunately, I can exchange a lot of money after learning this skill from you. I''ll save all the money. Next year, little fish will be sent to enlightenment, and I''ll also send my family to study."


    Speaking of this, she added: "ah, the topic has diverged. I forgot to tell you that Zhou youzhao not only inquired about the family heirloom of the Deng family, but also inquired about the income of the little fish with your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law only said that she didn''t know, but Zhou youzhao didn''t believe it. She always pestered her for a long time. Finally, your sister-in-law was forced to say that it was entrusted by a friend of master su She said, "it''s just a few servants. How can you eat so much?" your sister-in-law said, "there are so many servants in big families. There are more than all the people in Xiatang village. How can we eat enough?"


    Lin Anxin said: "she really has a broad mind. What does my family do and what does it matter to her? What''s more, the real big family has a large population. It''s not surprising that there are only one or two hundred people in Xiatang village. It''s not surprising that there are so many servants in Xiatang village than two. What kind of master, the girl and the mother-in-law should be divided into three, six and nine. What does she know? "


    "I guess her Zhou family is jealous of this." Zhu Caihua is worthy of being in the county. She thinks more than others: "otherwise, how can she always inquire about it and ask your sister-in-law if she wants more people?"


    "What does my sister-in-law say?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Zhu Caihua was happy and said, "your sister-in-law is not stupid. Can you tell her the truth? She only said that if you look around us, any family with a little money doesn''t like to buy a big and fat fish. Who cares about the little fish? Squeeze one and chew it. Even the bones are chewed to pieces. They can''t taste it. She asked, "do you like it?"


    Lin Anxin sneered: "Zhou youzhao loves face most. She is poor and fastidious. She likes to learn from the gentry in everything. It''s strange that she looks up to such a little fish."


    However, she took this matter in mind, and wrote a letter to Su junyang tomorrow, telling him about it, so that he could have a bottom in his heart.


    "There are a lot of things going on at home this week. I don''t think that week''s recruitment is a safe and orderly one." Zhu Caihua''s eyes are poisonous.


    Lin Anxin snorted twice and replied: "sister Tang, you have good eyes. She is cruel. When I was in Deng''s house, I fell into the water. In retrospect, I was pushed into the water by her. I still pressed my head hard. I was choked and fainted on the spot."


    "What?" Zhu Caihua stood up and said angrily, "this one who was struck by thunder is really not good to die."


    Su Wanping turned to see that she was very angry and said, "sister Tang, you''d better save yourself. We can''t do anything with her. It used to be In a word, it''s not that she doesn''t report. It''s just that the time has not come. She will be punished sooner or later. "

 Chapter 235

    Registered residence of brother brother Lin was in the hands of Deng''s family. Now, Lin''s registered residence has arrived. She believes that if she gets rid of her hand, she will pick up the week and recruit.


    Zhu cauliflower was so angry that he scolded Zhou youzhao for a while. In the end, he didn''t feel interesting and couldn''t ask Zhou youzhao to drop a piece of meat.


    Three people said for a while, Lin Anxin always feel uneasy, said: "not right, my mother and my sister-in-law, as well as sister Yuzhu, why did not come back?"


    Su Wanping looked at the small bowl in her hand and the broken rice in it. She had already fed her chicks. She looked up at the sky and said, "it''s some time. It''s unreasonable that she won''t come back for such a long time. My aunt knows that no matter where you are, every time you don''t come back, you''re flying back."


    Zhu cauliflower also felt very strange, this should not be ah? I should have come back long ago.


    "Or shall I look for it again?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head, stood up and walked out: "I''d better find it myself."


    Su Wanping put down the small bowl and called to her: "you wait. After I wash my hands, I''ll find it with you."


    She went into the kitchen to wash her hands. Lin Anxin had already walked to the fence. Zhu Caihua pointed to the people coming from Shangtang village and said, "Hey, you see, they are back. I remember that your sister-in-law is wearing a blue coarse cloth blouse today."


    Lin an looked up, too far away to see clearly, only one of them was really new blue.


    "Wanping, my mother and some of them are back."


    Su Wanping agreed in the room, and then she took the time to scoop up the water and wash it again. She was worried before, but she just took the water and drenched it casually.


    Then he came out from the inside and looked to Shangtang village.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Your sister-in-law is covered with ashes. It''s strange to walk."


    Lin Anxin''s heart became more and more uneasy. He replied, "I don''t know. I''m just wondering."


    Deng Jinchai and Liu Sanniang came back with each other, and Lin Yuzhu led the two little ones behind.


    Lin Anxin quickly steps up and asks, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanniang sighed bitterly. I didn''t expect that Lin Shunhe would


    "Let''s talk about it in the house. Help me to hold your sister-in-law. I''ll go inside and look for some medicinal wine. I remember there are still some at home."


    Lin An''s doubts became more and more big. She helped Deng Jinchai back to her room. Zhu Caihua had already brought hot water and said, "I see your sister-in-law has sprained her foot."


    Deng Jinchai bent down to take off her shoes, and then suddenly breathed cold air. Her face turned white with pain. Lin Anxi took a slow step and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you."


    Then he asked her what was the matter.


    After she took off her shoes, Deng Jinchai asked her to help her lift her legs to the bed. After a rest, she just replied, "I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. I met you."


    Lin Fang?


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "is she looking for something again?"


    At the same time, Liu Sanniang took the medicinal wine and came in. She spat hard and said, "hum, how can she meet us without making trouble?"


    Then she told Lin Anxin what had happened before.


    It turned out that Lin Fang had stolen one or two silver from the Deng family that time. After a few days of delicious food, he pulled a piece of coarse cloth for each family and asked niumei to take niujiao''er to make a thick cotton padded jacket for his family. However, it was easier to get the silver than to spend it.


    In a few days, the one or two silver she took out was completely destroyed by the lazy bones in the room. Niu Wanhua didn''t know about it from anywhere, so she took her child back to her mother-in-law''s house. She didn''t like Lin Fang''s making trouble, so she held her child and stayed around Lin Fang to make trouble. She would follow Lin Fang wherever he went. Lin Fang''s getting old, and she couldn''t stand the children''s making trouble for a long time Teng, I just think my brain is going to explode.


    Originally, she wanted to give Niu Wanhua more than ten or twenty Wen, but she didn''t even look at it. She also said that if Lin Fang sent beggars to give flowers to his eldest grandson, she couldn''t give copper plates to his second grandson. If this goes on, she can''t expect filial piety from her family leader.


    What''s more, after Niu Wanhua said this, she took her children to play in the old couple''s room for a long time. The old couple couldn''t stand the toss and turn. They went to bed too late the night before and had a headache the next day. In desperation, Lin Fang had to take 150 Wen and give it to her.


    Two people are countless, only know that ten Festival is a bunch of money, 100 Wen, five Festival is 50 Wen, and so on.


    Niuwanhua got a copper plate and went back to her mother''s house in the blink of an eye with her child.


    Lin Fang was so angry that she almost fell back. She felt uneasy and wanted to go outside to relax. But before the harvest of late rice, the villagers went out. Lazy people went to visit relatives to eat and drink. Diligent people went to the county or town to find short-term jobs.


    When she walked around, she didn''t find many families at home. Some of them were old men and women who were losing their teeth, and no one called her to play cards.


    Lin Fang''s family turned around and thought about when he would let his eldest son go to the Deng''s house to make a big scene and steal a few taels of silver.She has already figured out that the Deng family is not strong enough to do too much. Now that they are well-developed, it is not too much to steal a few hundred taels of silver from her family a year.


    All the people in Xiatang village were away. She went to Shangtang village and went to several other houses. She found that there was a lock on the door. She was too lazy to move again. She turned and walked back. She was walking and heard someone talking under the bridge.


    "Ah, Liu Sanniang is very lucky. Do you think she really didn''t get any money?"


    "Who knows, but she won''t take advantage of the fact that master Su will come. The Su family doesn''t often send their daughter back to their mother''s home to have a look. If I had known that the Su family was so talkative, I would have sent my daughter to the Su family as a pawn wife."


    "No, look at that little girl''s coming back. How many times have she passed by? Have you found that Liu Sanniang is more confident now, and she looks much better than before."


    "Liu Sanniang married to the Lin family. That''s a waste."


    "Hey, hey Let''s forget about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. She''s also a poor girl. Now she''s so beautiful that we really envy her. "


    "Don''t you envy me? I think Liu Sanniang should get a lot of coppers just for taking in little fish. "


    "That is, when Qingshan used to work for the Su family, didn''t he have dozens of money for a month?"


    "You believe that, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Others just guess that no one knows whether Liu Sanniang has got the money or not. However, in the ears of Lin Fangshi, Liu Sanniang must get the money. Moreover, how dare this damned woman hide her private property from her?


    Lin Fang doesn''t believe Su junyang didn''t pay Liu Sanniang.


    She looked down from the bridge and said, "Hey, you guys, do you know where my third mother is? I have something to do with her


    Several women who were talking under the bridge were so scared that their faces turned white. Why did Lin Fang suddenly come out of the bridge? I don''t know how much she heard. If Lin Fang was allowed to look for Liu Sanniang''s bad luck, they would be guilty.


    So thinking, several people are very concerted, blindly pointing in one direction.


    It''s just


    Five hands, pointing in five directions. What''s wrong?


    Lin Fang''s face turned green with anger: "no one is sincere. Don''t mention it. She certainly didn''t go in the direction you pointed to."


    She angrily looked in the direction that no one pointed out.


    A woman worried and said, "well, how is this good?"


    "Or shall we follow her?" Another woman came up with an idea.


    Another woman shook her head: "this is not good."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s because I''m talkative. I can''t make Liu Sanniang angry." The second woman stood up and ran after Lin Fang.


    The others looked at it and finally decided to go with them.


    Although she walks with a stick, she can run faster than a rabbit.


    The five women were far behind, and she was already at the top of the list.


    Along the six branch canals to the north, in a leeward bend of the river, Lin Fang found Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai.


    Little fish and Lin Yingxi are playing by a reed bush, holding reed flowers everywhere.


    Deng Jinchai was whispering to Liu Sanniang.


    Just as coincidentally, the sun just fell on the Pearl Silver hairpin on Liu Sanniang''s head. It was shining and colorful, so it was easy to attract people''s eyes.


    The evil fire in Lin Fang''s heart rushed up, and his Qi sank. Dantian roared: "Liu Sanniang, you are a thousand swordsman."


    Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were talking and laughing. When they were yelled at, they turned to see that the gentle smile on their faces had yet to fade.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that it was Lin Fangshi who was coming, she was annoyed. She whispered: "mother, here comes the milk."


    Then, he yelled at Lin Fang again: milk.


    Deng Jinchai''s family is well worth now, and Lin Fangshi is willing to give her a little face, but only if she can''t cross the boundary she set.


    "Well!" She answered with a straight face, which was to give Deng Jinchai face.


    "Liu Sanniang, I ask you, did you hide private silver from my family along the river?"


    Liu Sanniang hears speech, careful liver is pulled to mid air hang beat.


    "Mother, I don''t understand what you said."


    Deng Jinchai said, "milk, what are you talking about? My mother doesn''t have half a copper plate. Every time my father sells fish, doesn''t he give all the money to the milk?"


    Lin Fang does not deny that when Lin Shunhe comes back from fishing, either she or her old man is one of them. He often moves around and sits at the door of his house waiting for Lin Shunhe to pass, just to see what he gets that day.


    Once in a while, Lin Shunhe stepped on the big turtle. I remember Liu Sanniang''s explanation that he had to take the fish from Lin Shunfeng''s house first, then had dinner, and went to the village in the dark to take back the big turtle hidden in the grass.Lin Qingshan is smarter than him, or he has a lot of intentions. He used to step on big turtles, and they all took a detour home from the other end.


    Deng Jinchai''s words made her hesitate.


    Then, she said angrily, "I''m not asking this. There''s no place for you to talk here. Just stay here?"


    She took a few more steps with her crutch.


    Liu Sanniang warily avoided three steps to one side, frowned and asked, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Lin Fang''s sneer: "I want to kill you, who eat inside and outside."

 Chapter 236

    Liu Sanniang''s temperament was not as gentle and obedient as before. She said angrily, "I don''t remember. When did I eat inside and outside?"


    "When, it seems that if I don''t beat you up, you won''t give up your private money."


    Liu Sanniang jumped aside again and said angrily, "what do you mean by that? When did your son not give you the net fish for silver every day and I couldn''t get half a copper plate? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Bah, you are a shameless woman. My son is really unlucky for eight generations. I don''t think you are acting like anything. I don''t know you have private money. Hum, you''ve given birth to a good girl. She''s filial. There''s no less patch on her back. Otherwise, where''s the Pearl hairpin on your head ¡£¡±


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She didn''t want to live with Lin Shunhe. She replied, "who doesn''t want to be shameless? This is my daughter''s filial piety to me. Why do you want to be greedy for me? I only have my son to take care of my parents, but I don''t ask my married granddaughter to take care of him or her. Are you a widow or have no son to die? I''m so greedy."


    She is now a broken pot, how happy how to come, about how she behaves, her daughter-in-law, in the eyes of Lin Fang''s mother-in-law, is not a good person.


    Lin Fang''s on the spot Leng in there, this is her that honest, gentle, casually her rub grind three daughter-in-law?


    "I think you are so scared that you dare to curse me to death. I don''t want to kill you."


    Lin Fangshi was never a good person. She picked up her crutch and threw it at Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang hides on her side, and her crutch falls to the ground. She raises her foot and kicks it hard. The crutch that Lin Fangshi uses to hit people, plops, falls into the water, and then floats up again, drifting farther and farther along the river.


    "You This time, Lin Fang is really silly. She doesn''t know what happened to Liu Sanniang. Is this really her third daughter-in-law?


    "I what me?" Liu Sanniang casually smoothed her hair which was blown away by the wind and said, "hum, you can''t take it away from me. My daughter is filial to me. You are immortal. Don''t you want to take it back as money to honor your unfilial son?"


    "Nonsense Lin Fang, who was said to be in the center of his heart, cried out with a guilty heart.


    Liu Sanniang stood a few steps away from her. Without a crutch, Lin Fangshi was a tiger with teeth pulled out. She was not afraid.


    "Who''s talking nonsense, you can say that? Oh, who, like you, cares only for the unfilial son of your eldest son, but can call on the second and third sons. They are not human. They have no mother-in-law to raise? "


    Lin Fang straightened his neck and refused to admit his mistake. He said, "so what? Our old Lin family has never separated. Although they have opened fire separately, no separation means no separation. The money earned by the three of them should be distributed to me as a mother."


    has the final say, "Hey, you are so good, you have no choice." "Hey, it''s not your final say, hey, yes, I''ll call you to my family. I''ll pay you all the money. I''m not even making a short pants. I feel shy to ask you to open it. You''re not a woman. You don''t know all this. You''re just wondering how to pretend to be stupid. Eccentric, who married to your family to be your daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law? It''s really bad luck for eight generations. "


    "What''s more, even if there''s no separation of families, why do I give you all the money I earn every year when I''m in charge of the family? My eldest son Qingshan wants to ask for his daughter-in-law, but you won''t take any of them out with a copper plate, which makes my little girl go to the Deng family to be a child''s daughter-in-law at such a young age. I just want to keep a good coffin for myself."


    "Why are you staring at me? Isn''t that right? When Lin Qingshan said goodbye, you came out with two liang of silver to buy a betrothal gift. When you came to my eldest son, you didn''t even have a copper plate. I don''t know if you are the one in charge of my family. "


    Lin Fang was so angry that his face turned blue and white with anger. He thought that Liu Sanniang had a bad reputation for treating his mother-in-law harshly. But her fighting power was weak, and none of her helpers were there.


    "You damned mother-in-law, why did my family marry you along the river?"


    Liu Sanniang was not angry either. She stood there and coldly replied, "I''m not satisfied. You can let me live with your son. How can your Lin family carry me into the front door of the Lin family and send me back to my mother''s home? I''ve worked hard and endured for decades in your Lin family, but I haven''t got any benefits. You''ve been rubbing me around all day. You''re just my mother-in-law. Why should I suffer What a bird


    Liu Sanniang is not unfilial, but Lin Fangshi is such a person who loves to work. Liu Sanniang is filial. She thinks she is easy to bully, so she can bully her. Now she doesn''t want to cross the river with Lin Shunhe. She just tears her face open. Lin Fangshi scolds Liu Sanniang for not being kind-hearted. She can''t say "good" when she comes to Lin Fangshi''s mouth.


    "Bah, you are Liu Sanniang. I know you are a restless person. Maybe you stole a wild man outside. I don''t want to tear you up." Lin Fang relied on his elders and guessed that Liu Sanniang did not dare to fight her back.


    He rushed forward and scratched Liu Sanniang''s face with his hand. Deng Jinchai saw that it was nothing wrong and quickly pulled her away. However, in the process of pulling, Lin Fangshi pushed Deng Jinchai to the ground with a push. Her lower body was unstable and her foot just stepped on a pebble and sprained."Ouch!" Deng Jinchai was so painful that her tears almost came out.


    "Jinchai, what happened to you?" Ji Chunhua darts out of the crowd.


    It turned out that someone with a delicate mind knew that Lin Fang''s family was not clear. Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were sure to suffer a big loss when they met her, so this man went to find Ji Chunhua quietly.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Deng Jinchai put her hand over her ankle.


    Ji Chunhua asks: "sprained a foot?"


    "Well, mother, please help me quickly. My mother-in-law will suffer." She winked at Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua''s body was shocked. She suddenly stood up and ran toward Lin Fang with a big stride. Seeing that Lin Fang was pressing Liu Sanniang, she reached out and grabbed Lin Fang''s hair and said, "you old bastard, how dare you bully my daughter? Do you think your life is too long?"


    Lin Fang''s scalp hurt, so he had to stretch out his hand holding Liu Sanniang''s hair and quickly backhand to break off Ji Chunhua''s hand: "I, I, I don''t have it."


    Ji Chunhua looks fierce: "bah, if you don''t say no, you''re old. Last time I went to my house to steal money with that shameless driver. If it wasn''t for my son''s soft heart, I could make you steal two Liang. Hum, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I don''t want more money. Just give me two liang medicine money."


    Lin Fang''s listen, two liang, Niang, that she went to Deng''s house to make a big scene before, isn''t it in vain? What''s more, if you ask her to bring out two, isn''t it to cut her flesh.


    "You let go, you let go first, we have something to say."


    Ji Chunhua saw that she was soft, so she released her hand and stood there, staring at Lin Fangshi to prevent her from running.


    Seeing that she was blocked up like a big iron gate, Lin Fang thought to herself: the food of the Deng family is a little too good. This spring flower is as big as a cow, and now it''s as fat as a pig. As far as she is concerned, she can''t lift the fat lady Ji Chunhua.


    With a smile, she said to Ji Chunhua, "I accidentally hurt Jin Chai. Anyway, she is still my granddaughter-in-law."


    Ji Chunhua immediately scolded, "bah, do you know she''s your granddaughter-in-law? I don''t believe you''re blind. You can''t see her coming forward to fight? It''s just an opportunity to treat her. Don''t use such a move in front of me. Is it a fool to be me


    Lin Fang shrinks her neck and reaches for her face. She is afraid of Ji Chunhua. She always feels that if she doesn''t agree, she will fight. The problem is that she can''t beat Ji Chunhua.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pay her money?" She turned her eyes and interrupted the spring flower''s spout.


    Ji Chunhua is willing to pay for it? It''s good to get back the two taels of silver that have been wronged, and to get a lower price for your daughter.


    "What do you have?"


    It''s not that Ji Chunhua looks down on Lin Fangshi. It''s really Lin Shunfeng''s family. They are all good at cards. They are not willing to do anything except playing cards.


    Lin Fang''s hand must have left some silver for the coffin book, but she didn''t want to take it out. She pointed to Liu Sanniang and said, "she has it. At least she is my daughter-in-law. She dares to hide the silver in her private room and ask her to give it to Jin Chai."


    Ji Chunhua sneers and looks at Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang, with a cold face, replied: "in broad daylight, you''d better wake up quickly. Ah, don''t have this dream."


    "Well, you''re always Lin Shunhe''s mother-in-law, but you''re not my daughter-in-law. Don''t talk about marrying a chicken with a chicken or a dog with a dog. Before I was blind, I went with your son in the wind and rain. Several times, the broken boat capsized. I was fated to hold on to the edge of the boat and was caught by your son I''m a little weaker. I''ve been washed away by the water in the river for a long time, and there''s no bones left. Not to mention that your son raised me, I didn''t eat a mouthful of food from him. I made it all by myself. When he got lucky, he found a mother-in-law to help with the work and cook. When he had a child, I would wash my hands, and he would only go out fishing every day and give me some broken rice, instead of starving my mother to death. "


    Lin Fang''s brow squeezed into a knot in one''s heart, angry way: "still say my son didn''t raise you?"


    Liu Sanniang gave a Pooh and said, "is that what I want to give birth to? When I didn''t give birth to Castle Peak, you scolded me every day, saying that I was a chicken woman who didn''t lay eggs. When I gave birth, you not only didn''t help me, but also didn''t want to open your mouth to eat. You have the ability to ask your son to give birth to himself and raise himself. Have you never been a daughter-in-law or had a child? I don''t know how hard it is? "


    Perhaps, in her heart, she was not really submissive. After Lin Anxin gave her a good start, she straightened up. What''s more, she had a complete heart for Lin Shunhe.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Fang''s family was asked by her for a moment, and then became more and more angry. How could Liu Sanniang, like a victim of evil, say these things about her family in front of an outsider? She thought that Liu Sanniang had lost her face. She thought that after the two liang silver affair was over, she would have to talk to her third son Haosheng. Her daughter-in-law could not be so used to heaven. She had to punish her so hard that she didn''t dare to say anything Then he became obedient and filial.


    "I said you are old-fashioned. Who would like to hear you talk about things? If you don''t come out quickly, you can''t see my daughter''s pain and sweat."


    Ji Chunhua is exaggerating, but he sprained his foot and moved it. It''s really painful.


    Lin Fang was reluctant to give up the money and said, "if you don''t allow me a few days, my third daughter-in-law looks like she''s suffering from evil. I''ll find someone to dispel the evil for her first. When she wakes up, she naturally knows that she''s coming out with the money."


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she scolded: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless, but if I have a little face, who will be jealous of what my daughter-in-law has? What''s more, these things are not bought by your filial third son. They are my daughter''s filial piety to me. Why should I give them to you? "


    No matter in which dynasty, the elders have their own sons, there is no reason to ask the grandchildren to take care of them. What''s more, the grandchildren are too young to care for their small families.


    Liu Sanniang repeatedly repeated that the onlookers were not very good at seeing Lin Fangshi.


    Who is Colin Fang? She is thicker skinned than cowhide. She doesn''t care at all. She knows that she can''t get it from Liu Sanniang today. Liu Sanniang doesn''t soak in oil and salt, and she doesn''t let go. Lin Fangshi can''t help her for a while.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take care of my good granddaughter. Anyway, she has money on hand. The Su family is generous. It''s nice to treat her."


    Ji Chunhua couldn''t see it any more. She sneered: "I said old lady Lin, you are shameless. Your granddaughter is from other people''s family, and you still think about it. No matter how much silver she has, her surname is Su, but it''s not Lin. it doesn''t matter if you lose your old face. When your eldest son knows, he wants to make trouble with you, but he still has a son who hasn''t asked for a daughter-in-law ¡£¡±


    He urged Lin Fang to take out the silver quickly: "I don''t have the patience to listen to you go to this family and ask for it from that family. I''ll just ask for it from you. My daughter is in great pain. Now she wants the silver."


    Lin Fang''s secretly cut Liu Sanniang hard one eye, was angry with her heart that called a block.


    Liu Sanniang has made up her mind that in order for her and her children to have a better life in the future, she must make peace with Lin Shunhe and get rid of this big mound of dog skin plaster.


    The money she earned from her shop and the silver she earned from making little fish are all for the children. The Lin family can''t expect to get half a copper plate.


    Liu Sanniang put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She didn''t look at Lin Fang''s and wouldn''t take silver to top the pot.


    "I said, you old bastard, you went to my house to steal money. It was called a shrewd man. Now, my daughter is hurt by you, and you are asked to pay for some broken money. You''ve been procrastinating, or I''ll ask my little girl to call my golden drum back?"


    As soon as Lin Fang recalled, the eyes staring at the door of Deng''s house at sunrise were frightfully cold. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war. A woman''s intuition told her that Deng Jingu was not easy to provoke.


    "I''ll go back to collect money now. Why don''t you spare me half a day?" Lin Fang wants to go to Su''s house and ask Lin Anxin for silver.


    Ji Chunhua will not give her this opportunity, sneer: "I said old lady Lin, you do not see the coffin do not shed tears ah?" She rushed to the front two steps and whispered in Lin Fang''s ear: "don''t think your eldest son''s family has much interest in playing cards. It''s just cheating and changing cards. Hey, some of the helpers who helped me build my house have suffered from this boring loss, but they hate your eldest son and his wife."


    Lin Fang shivers. This method is that her eldest son once went to the night road and accidentally saved an old man named Hua Zi. Old Hua Zi saw that he would not live for a few days. He taught Lin Shunfeng all his skills in the months before he died, which can be regarded as inheriting this skill.


    Be careful about it. No one else knows about it.


    "I''ll go back and get it."


    Ji Chunhua''s eyes flashed a light. She saw that Liu Sanniang had helped Deng Jinchai up. As the life of the Lin family became better and better, she felt more comfortable. Therefore, she gave Liu Sanniang a good face: "you should have been so tough. You are afraid of something. Your mother''s family is not empty. You are short of breath. You can''t be flattened by the old man."


    "Mother, mother-in-law always treats me very well." Deng Jinchai was afraid that her mother would be angry with Liu Sanniang.


    Ji Chunhua raised her feet and walked away, swearing: "as the old saying goes, the water poured by her married daughter is two pots of water in vain."


    "Jinchai, is your mother angry?" Liu Sanniang helped her walk slowly behind, just to see Lin Yuzhu coming against the crowd.


    "Yuzhu, why are you here?"


    Lin Yuzhu turned to look at Lin Fangshi. Sure enough, she slowed down to eavesdrop. She replied: "my sister-in-law sent me out to look for my aunt and sister-in-law. She was worried about my brother-in-law. She asked me to take two little guys back first."Ji Chunhua walked ahead. Seeing Lin Fangshi''s dawdling, she could not help yelling at her. She urged her to leave quickly and yelled to Deng Jinchai: "I really owe you in my previous life. You are all here to ask for my debt in this life."


    Lin Yuzhu was stunned when he heard the speech, and Deng Jinchai said with a shy smile: "my mother is just like this. Don''t worry, just listen to her complain."


    She said this to Lin Yuzhu and explained it to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang thinks Ji Chunhua is so good. Just now, if she didn''t find an excuse to fight, she would have been torn off by Lin Fangshi.


    When the country women scold and fight in the street, they go back to their own homes and find their own mothers.


    Lin Fang''s family was "escorted" away by Ji Chunhua, not to mention Liu Sanniang.


    Only Lin Fang was forced to return to Lin Shunfeng''s home by Ji Chunhua.


    In fact, it''s not exactly Lin Shunfeng''s home. This is Lin''s old house. In those days, because of the large population, Lin Fangshi was saving money. She was surprised to ask her to come up with money to build this mud brick thatched cottage. In the end, Lin Shunfeng got a big bargain.


    Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe live in a thatched shed. The old house of Lin Shunshui''s family has been broken down for a long time due to disrepair. Fortunately, in this era, the land is vast and the population is sparse, and no one grabs the house base with him. It''s just that the weeds are cheap, and they can grow vigorously in the wind.


    Ji Chunhua looked at the house and compared it with her old yard. At that time, there were few neat houses like her in Shangtang village. To say, the fishermen had more money on hand. Most of Xiatang village were mud brick thatched roof houses, except for the Lin brothers.


    "What''s the ink? Go and get the silver quickly. When my boy comes back from school, he must be very hungry. I have to go home early to prepare dinner."


    Lin Fang asked her, "don''t you have two little girls in your family? My lovely granddaughter is in Su''s house, but she is served by two little girls. It''s said that there are four cooks in charge of cooking. One is Chen Daniang, the other is Wu erniang, who has signed the death contract, and the other two are hired helpers. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Fang regretted that he had been too cruel to Liu Sanniang before, and he didn''t know whether he hated himself or not.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to hear that?" Ji Chunhua held her arms and stood at the door of the main room with a sneer.


    Lin Fang''s is such a broken virtue. No one can take her.


    "I said Ji Chunhua, at least your family also took advantage of my good granddaughter. Otherwise, you should owe me two liang silver first?"


    Lin Fang originally wanted to say that it was ok, but later, she thought that she had to have such an excuse to continue to take her eldest son and grandson to the Deng family.


    Ji Chunhua glanced at her coldly and said, "you old lady don''t mean what you say. I don''t have the patience to wait for an idea at the moment. You can give me some silver quickly so that I can show it to my eldest daughter."


    Seeing that Ji Chunhua''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Lin Fangshi went to get two liang silver to Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua saw that it was getting late. She had heard Deng Jinchai whisper that Siya was in the Lin family.


    She wanted to see Lin Anxin. Anyway, the child had been raised in front of her for three years. Although she didn''t treat Lin Anxin well, she admitted that she didn''t lose Lin Anxin either. Ji Chunhua always felt guilty in her heart except that she was punished.


    As soon as she turned her foot, she went to the Lin family. As she walked, she felt that she couldn''t save face. If she took the initiative to go to the Lin family, the Lin family would surely think that she would bow her head first and beg the Lin family''s forgiveness in a low voice. In addition to alluding to Lin''s peace of mind, the Deng family really didn''t feel sorry for the Lin family.


    So she thought, her toes turned again, and finally she turned around and walked towards her home.


    Lin Anxin did not know that Ji Chunhua missed her very much. To be exact, she missed her clever and obedient owner.


    She was busy comforting Liu Sanniang.


    "Niang, you can''t beat a person like that. Just avoid her next time."


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes were red with anger, and she was embarrassed to shed tears in her daughter''s face. She had to endure it and said, "good girl, my mother has made up her mind to leave with your father this time."


    Lin Anxin felt silly when he heard the speech.


    "Niang, it''s too urgent."


    "I can''t bear it for a quarter of an hour. When I see your father, your master, and your milk, I''m so upset that I feel angry." Liu Sanniang was really angry.


    Lin Anxin saw that she was really angry, so he advised her for a while.


    "Niang, we have to find a proper way to solve this problem. I''ve heard my sister-in-law mention that next year, I want little fish to enlighten me. Anyway, we''re going to have a scholar."


    Xiao yu''er is Liu Sanniang''s weakness. She has four children. How old are they? She is such a direct grandson.


    In fact, Liu Sanniang is not too old, but she will be thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old.

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t try to persuade me about this. Your father and I must be separated."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t listen to her words. She said, "it can''t be settled at once. I must have a quarrel with Lin Shunhe first. Besides, I have to divide my family before I agree to leave."


    Liu Sanniang is still planning to do this for her four children. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat, so she can''t give up any of them. She is worried that if she leaves first, Lin Fangshi will rely on her elders'' generation and will not separate her four children. At that time, it will not be her eldest son and little daughter who will be left behind?


    "The third brother hasn''t said goodbye yet?" Lin Anxin carefully said that she was not authentic in ancient times, and there was no idea that any woman had to humble herself and make a living with her mother-in-law. If Liu Sanniang really wanted to leave, even if her brothers and sisters didn''t care, she would not look at Liu Sanniang''s life.


    has the final say, brother Liu, and she will be sad. Do you know that she reaches out to touch the top of Lin''s heart and laughs, "you''re going to be a big brother for years. He wants to find a girl. What''s his temperament?" he said, "this mountain is far away. When I come back, I''ll let you and your elder brother take care of me. I''ll tell you that your father will not leave." Home, live here with your big brother, or just say he''s dead. "


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin looked at her mother foolishly. Liu Sanniang''s words really surprised her.


    "Ah, what? I''m your mother. Where can I not think about it for you? " Liu Sanniang looked at her silly appearance. She was so cute that she couldn''t help pinching her face.


    "I''ll talk to you about it first. Don''t make it public."


    Lin Anxin will only nod his head now.


    "Besides, you are already in Su''s house. Seeing that the couple treat you very well, I think they like you very much. Since you left your mother, I was worried that you were weak, timid and easy to be bullied. Now I can put my heart down."


    Liu Sanniang had thought about leaving many times before, but she was defeated in the hands of her own children. She was afraid that she would be bullied without her care.


    "Niang, as long as you can be happy, as for the Su family, if it''s really because of Niang, and I have a gap, such a family can''t stay any longer. If it''s really married, it may not be a good thing for me in the future."


    Her words make Liu Sanniang''s heart very blocked. Her little daughter and little son, who are not holding them in their hands, are in pain. Her little daughter, who is sensible, calls her heartache.


    He reached out and held Lin Anxin in his arms.


    "Don''t worry. At that point, my mother will always have a way to make the Su family soft."


    I don''t know where Liu Sanniang''s confidence and confidence come from. Lin Anxin buries her head in her arms, and doubts in her eyes become more and more serious.


    After talking in the room for a while, Liu Sanniang calmed down a lot and asked Lin Anxin, "can you do that little fish thing next year?"


    Lin Anxin stretched his eyes and said, "naturally, brother junyang has been to Chuzhou for a long time. He just wants to open another teahouse in Chuzhou City. Maybe there is more than one teahouse, or maybe there are three or five. If we are in Chuzhou, there will be more than one Yanluo mansion."


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll be busy for another year next year." Liu Sanniang finally showed a smile: "in this way, I became a little rich woman, just take delivery at home."


    Lin Anxin replied: "Niang, when you have money, I have to ask Niang for Rouge powder."


    "Oh, my mother hasn''t made a lot of money, so you''ll hold on." Liu Sanniang touched her forehead and said with a smile: "Niang doesn''t know you, just to make her happy."


    Can her little daughter lack this silver? It''s just to coax Liu Sanniang and ask for a good fortune.


    "If Niang has money on hand, she can''t live without my daughter. Even if your brothers and sisters don''t have money from Niang, they can still live three days."


    Only Lin Anxin


    She didn''t want her little girl to suffer any more.


    Lin an is tired of leaning in Liu Sanniang''s arms, thinking that by the end of October, Liu Sanniang''s hand should have tens of taels of silver.


    "By the way, Niang, you should have made tens of taels of silver in recent months."


    Liu Sanniang did not hide it from her, nor did she ask why she wanted to ask about it.


    "By the end of October, it is estimated that there will be at least 30 Liang. Originally, it was intended to be used in the shop. But your elder brother said, don''t let me take care of that. He will do it properly. If you don''t ask, I will also say, do you want to use this money to buy several acres of good land?"


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll let brother Jun Yang fall into my mother''s name, and then let him rent it out. However, mother, do you want to think about it? I''m going to buy some dry land, too."


    "Dry land? If the land is not fertile and there are not many crops, it will be of great use unless mulberry trees are planted, but the wild silkworms of mulberry trees eat up the leaves. If one of them is not good, it will be better than farming all the year round. " Liu Sanniang answered quickly.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Niang, why did you forget, what did the Su family start with?""Sericulture, and fish culture, but people want to keep those things from their ancestors. Where will they be handed down?" Therefore, Liu Sanniang had such a plan.


    In dry land, everyone knows that mulberry can be planted, but the insect damage is really painful. Every family with some money has its own way. Who will tell the poor when they have enough to eat?


    "I know how to raise silkworms! Besides, uncle and brother junyang also asked me to set up dry land sericulture and fish farming. " Lin Anxin said what the Su family meant.


    Indeed, the yield of sangtang is much higher than that of farming.


    Farming is not a matter of keeping a good harvest. It''s all about watching the weather. In a disaster year, you can make up for your investment in that year.


    "Can I buy a mulberry pond, too?" If so, she could buy more than ten acres of dry land.


    "Well, mother, don''t tell me about it. Your daughter and I have to save a few more months of silver." Lin Anxin''s registered residence has arrived, and the teahouse can get dozens of scores a month. She figured that she would buy a piece of land before the year, according to the meaning of Su Jun Yang, and then she would learn to grow mulberry to feed silkworms and fish.


    "Niang, I''ll tell you something. What the mulberry pond earns is the big head. If the mulberry leaves are fed to the silkworms, you just need to invite a few more people to pick the mulberry leaves. Adults, children and the elderly can do it. It''s not too hard work. The price of the cocoon is much higher than that of the cocoon. Besides, if the silkworm dung is fed to the fish, the fish can be made into salted fish and cured fish, and it can also be sold for a big price. Niang will earn it then There will only be more and more silver. "


    Liu Sanniang reached out to touch her head and said, "Niang, now I only want you to live well."


    She felt that she was a miserable woman, so she looked forward to the children''s smooth life.


    Because of the hope Lin Anxin gave, Liu Sanniang felt more relaxed and hated Lin Shunhe''s foolish filial piety.


    After a few days, Ji Chunhua sees Deng Jinchai outside in her spare time. She quietly gives her the two liang of silver. She complains that Deng Jinchai doesn''t care for herself. She comes out to work before her feet are ready. She scolds the Lin family for being heartless. Her daughter is not human. She doesn''t know how to feel sorry for her.


    Deng Jinchai had to persuade her again, saying that her mother-in-law wouldn''t let her out, but she couldn''t stay idle. Besides, in autumn, little fish don''t net as well as they do in summer. She had to earn more pocket money before winter, and explained again. Liu Sanniang helped her take all her nets and put them into the water. She just had to sit on the chair and wait for Liu Sanniang later To help her with the net.


    If you stay here, you are afraid that someone will take out the fish and scoop them away.


    And her son, also be left at home, Tuozhu cauliflower help watch.


    Ji Chunhua was relieved and took a look at her embroidery work. Deng Jinchai said that Liu Sanniang didn''t get any money from her embroidery work. She felt more comfortable.


    After a few days, I heard that the eldest son-in-law of the Zhou family was going to Beijing for the exam. The Zhou family opened its door early in the morning, slaughtering chickens and fish. Even passers-by knew what was going on in her family today.


    Zhou youzhao is very upset recently, because the little girls in the village always compare her with the two little girls in the Su family. The one who compares her most is Lin Anxin.


    She used to be the village flower of Shunshui village. Now, Lin Anxin has taken the throne of the village flower. Everyone praises Lin Anxin for her delicate appearance.


    Hum, what''s so great? It''s thanks to the Su family? To be canonized to a good family is, in the final analysis, a good thing to throw away.


    The neighbors of the village compared the two little girls, and compared their intimate maids, their looks, their clothes and their make-up.


    Finally, it comes to the conclusion that the original rich family of the Su family has been seriously upgraded to a big local rich man.


    Who told people to have a thousand acres of good land? What about the Zhou family?


    The lotus pond has more than 20 mu.


    Then, it came out that the Zhou family had bad intentions. They knew Deng Jingu''s ability early on. They knew that he was smart and would make money. The Zhou family was ruthless. They just kicked the little girl of the Lin family and snatched Deng Jingu. They were afraid that the cooked duck would fly away. They told us that the Deng family had taken a fancy to the little girl of the Zhou family Female.


    Bah, it''s just that the Zhou family is used to such tricks as smashing watches and erecting memorial archways.


    No one knows where it came from. It seems that all the people in Shunshui village knew about it overnight. Then, the fire spread quickly to the villages.


    As a result, this is not the most unpleasant thing for her. What makes her vomit blood quickly is that Meilian and mengxiang, two little bitches, who have heard the news from somewhere, even complain in front of Deng Jingu, saying that her Zhou family is greedy of Deng''s property, so they want to marry her.


    So that Deng Jingu''s face is not good-looking recently, and he is indifferent to Zhou youzhao.


    "Again, go to the door quickly. How come your elder sister and her husband haven''t come yet?"


    Sun Cuihua has heard Zhou youzhao''s words since she asked Zhou Changgen to buy a cook. Every day, she has nothing to do but think about how to dress up, or go to the local rich people''s house and ask them for skin care prescription. It really makes her famous. She looks a few years younger. Although her skin is not so tender, it looks slippery and white White and clean.

 Chapter 239

    "Oh, I see." Zhou youzhao was very upset. Seeing her mother coming, she came face to face with a smell of fat. Needless to say, her mother thought that she even had powder in her armpits.


    "Niang, you wait at home. I''ll go to the door and have a look."


    Zhou youzhao doesn''t want to hear his mother talk about it. Deng Jinggu will make more money. He wants her to be close to him so that she can watch him. Don''t ask other women to hook him up.


    Her mother and I don''t even think about it. Deng Jingu is running around all day for business. When she goes out, she can''t see her face for a few days. Can she manage it?


    She pulls the handkerchief to go to the gate. Yuanbao is too naive. She doesn''t know what Zhou youzhao is thinking at all.


    Zhou youzhao glanced at her and walked quickly to the gate.


    She faintly heard the sound of ox cart. It should be her elder sister''s family.


    At the gate, it was her elder sister, Zhou Zhaodi, and her husband, Qian Gaosheng, who came back by ox cart. However, I didn''t see her nephew. I think she was detained at home.


    Zhou Zhaodi is very clean today. Zhou youzhao feels that his elder sister seems to be whiter.


    She went forward to welcome the two people into the door, and then yelled with sun Cuihua, saying that her elder sister and her husband had come.


    Qian Gaosheng stopped Zhou youzhao who was ready to leave: "why didn''t you see his fourth brother-in-law?"


    "He went out to collect the goods. These days he goes out early and comes back late." Zhou youzhao went to Deng''s house a few days ago. Ji Chunhua told her this.


    Qian Gaosheng is a partner. When I think about it, I remember that Deng Jingu did say that after autumn cools, those Monopterus albus and Misgurnus anguillicaudatus are not easy to find, and the goods received are less. Therefore, the prices sold are also different. Every time, they have to add more.


    As a matter of fact, Deng Jingu is a smart man. He hoards a lot of goods in his home early to keep them in the old yard, but he didn''t ask Qian Gaosheng and others to know that if he sells them, he can get more profits.


    Qian Gaosheng didn''t come here today for the sake of others. He called Zhou and recruited him into the hall. Zhou Changgen didn''t know where he came from and was covered with mud.


    When Zhou Zhaodi saw him, he asked, "Dad, why did you go down to the lotus pond again? The water has been cold for a day, and you''ve suffered the cold carefully."


    Zhou Changgen likes to listen to the two girls'' conversation. He thinks that this shows that his Zhou family is good at teaching women and is different from others. All those muddy legs need to look up to his Zhou family.


    "If you don''t do it yourself, we can''t compare with the Su family. Now, the Deng family is more and more prosperous. Anyway, I have to plan more."


    When Qian Gaosheng heard the speech, he laughed and glanced at Zhou Zhaodi.


    When Zhou Zhaodi saw him, he would not take Zhou Changgen.


    Zhou youzhao said in a side way: "Dad, you are going to dig lotus root. I know my brother-in-law likes to eat bone stewed lotus root."


    Zhou Changgen immediately climbed up the pole. Qian Gaosheng also had a thick face. On the left, his father-in-law loved him. On the other hand, his father-in-law really took him as a half son.


    They talked for a long time, when Zhou youzhao was impatient to listen.


    Qian Gaosheng''s topic changed: "the fourth sister has grown a lot in the twinkling of an eye. In a few years, she will be married."


    Zhou Changgen replied with a smile: "her mother wants to keep her for 15 years before she gets married. She should take advantage of these years to give her a whole dowry."


    When Qian Gaosheng heard that Yan''s eyelids jumped, he changed the topic again without any trace: "fourth sister, how is it going?"


    But for this reason, he has spent 100 liang of silver to buy 20 mu of good land.


    Zhou youzhao said quickly: "it''s confirmed that the Deng family did have what the eldest brother-in-law said, but I don''t know where it was hidden for the time being. In those days before the Deng family moved to their new home, I got up early every day to help clean up the house, but I almost didn''t turn over the land, but I still couldn''t find it."


    Qian Gaosheng pondered a little, and said: "the fourth brother-in-law is smart, and it''s not easy to ask him about it. I''m afraid he misunderstood it. It''s not good. Anyway, I''m in love with him, and we have to help each other in the future."


    Although Qian''s family can be regarded as a rich family in Toutou Town, compared with Guo''s family and Zhong''s family, their family is really nothing.


    Ask his family to come up with a hundred taels of silver, which is also the net income of a shop for a year.


    If not


    With a flash in his eyes, he asked, "did you hear that the Deng family took out that thing to die?"


    Zhou youzhao waved his hand and said: "how can it be? If the money is really changed, how can those dunces of the Deng family say that the thing is worthless? Although it is handed down from the previous dynasty, it''s just an ordinary thing, and it''s not worth much money. Therefore, no one in the Deng family has ever collected the thing carefully before. Besides, if they really know the value, it''s nothing for me."


    Qian Gaosheng laughed and said, "my fourth sister is complaining about the wood that I didn''t prepare for your furniture. I''ve asked my friends to look around. I always want to find some strong and durable wood. It''s better to be old."


    When Zhou Changgen heard the speech, he became more and more proud.


    "Do you think that thing is no longer in Deng''s house? Or is it because the girls of the Deng family have gone away? " Zhou Changgen expressed his doubts. Otherwise, with his daughter''s shrewdness, how could he not find that thing?"I''m going to the capital around now. Even if it''s not finished, I''m not in a hurry. Remember, don''t make the Deng family suspicious."


    Immediately, he said to Zhou Changgen, "what my father-in-law said is not impossible. My fourth sister has to do her best."


    Zhou youzhao had to answer the promise, and Qian Gaosheng told her again.


    "I know, elder brother-in-law. But when you come back, you should remember to bring some beautiful jewelry to my elder sister and me. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will haunt you all the time."


    Qian Gaosheng responded with a ha ha, and repeatedly told Zhou youzhao that he must do it well.


    After that, Zhou Zhaodi asked her to go to find sun Cuihua again last week. Seeing that she went out to buy tofu, Zhou youzhao took her elder sister to her West Wing room.


    "Elder sister, will you follow me to Beijing this time?"


    Zhou Zhaodi shook his head and said, "your elder brother-in-law means that he doesn''t trust his parents. He also says that your nephew is still young, but he has to go for a few months. If he is in high school, he still needs to go there and prepare to enter the Imperial College. Where can he take me? When I enter the Imperial College, I have to study for three years. Only when I leave, I will be reunited with my family."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t understand this and asked, "how about the concubine? Isn''t the elder sister just freeing her hand to punish her? It''s better to clean her up. It''s annoying to watch. "


    "Well, you know that concubine is not a good thing. If it wasn''t for your asking dad for 100 Liang silver to buy good farmland, could I be so worried?" When Zhou Zhaodi mentioned this, he complained about his mother''s family.


    At the beginning, the Qian family took this as a threat and forced Zhou Zhaodi to agree to take concubines.


    Who knows, after Qian Gaosheng''s concubine, she became a former red flower. Most of the time, she stayed in the concubine''s house, and she had to take her children with her. Where did she have so much energy to manage Qian Gaosheng.


    Zhou Zhaodi was in a bad mood. After lunch at his mother''s home, he urged Qian Gaosheng to go back.


    After they left, sun Cuihua talked to Zhou Changgen in the hall.


    "I heard from my eldest daughter that my eldest son-in-law didn''t want to take her to Beijing for the exam."


    Zhou Changgen waved his hand and said impatiently: "you girl, what are you muttering about all day long? Don''t mention that there are two old people in the Qian family. Our eldest daughter has to take care of her children and go to the capital with her family? Does that sound like it? Who''s the man going out to take the exam, but also with his wife and children? Isn''t he worried about his concubine? As long as our eldest daughter sits firmly in the position of his wife, no matter how many concubines he takes, can she jump out of the palm of her hand? It''s the right thing to have a good baby and raise her children. She''s the only one who can rely on


    I raise my little son and my old son.


    This is the custom established since ancient times.


    Sun Cuihua saw that he said so, so she had to do it. She no longer said that Qian Gaosheng was likely to take a concubine outside.


    "The Deng family can''t do that. You have to tell Deng Dalang that before our daughter came in, the two fox girls had already hooked up with Deng Jin''s drum."


    "Don''t you think so? I''ve inquired with my eldest son-in-law for a long time, and he also said that the eldest son had better be born directly, but it would be a bit troublesome if he comes out from a commoner. " Zhou didn''t elaborate on the trouble, but he made up his mind that it was time to wake Deng up.


    Not to mention how bad the Zhou family has been recently, only Lin Qingsong and his party have entered the town a few days ago.


    After entering the town, the letter looked back at the entrance of the town in doubt. But he didn''t hold back and asked Lin Qingsong, "young master, why don''t you go back to Xiatang village?"


    "I won''t come back for the time being. I have something to do." Lin Qingsong did not say much.


    In his hand, he was reading a letter. The words on the letter leaped and leaped. It was not difficult to see that the writer was a man of firm will.


    Jiaming drove the carriage and asked, "what did master Su say? Young master, you''ve been sitting for a long time. Are we staying in Wangfu building? "


    Wangfu building is located in the center of the town, which is a restaurant with more than ten guest rooms.


    "Stay here for two days. Don''t make any noise. Then go outside and find out where there is a small courtyard to rent. Let''s rent a small courtyard for the time being."


    I don''t understand my letter. Isn''t my young master homesick?


    Well, although he was kicked out by the master.


    "In the evening, I write two letters. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the post station to send them, one to Yijie and one to my adoptive father."


    Letter busy should, hear Jiaming urged him to go down, busy with Lin Qingsong said.


    "Wait a minute, I won''t go in first. I''ll go with Jiaming to the place where the horses are tied. I''ll go into the restaurant from the back and ask the shopkeeper to take the food to the guest room after it''s ready."


    "Yes, young master." I didn''t have time to ask why Lin Qingsong didn''t go home directly.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Qingsong lifted the curtain and looked at the weight town from the crack of the curtain.


    Compared with before he left, there were more and more people in the town, and it became more and more prosperous. Moreover, many of them were new faces with foreign accent. He could not help thinking of what Su junyang mentioned in his letter, and his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 240

    It seems that his favorite little sister, even without him, is still as good as ever, and now she''s even closer to the Su family.


    At the beginning, Su junyang mentioned in his letters that the wharf would be built here and it would become an important town in the future. He asked Lin Qingsong to buy a piece of land to build a shop or a yard.


    He just said that he couldn''t separate his mind from his homework day by day. He didn''t mean to say that Lin Qingsong didn''t like such a little meat.


    "Young master, this small town looks shabby. Why are there so many merchants? And it''s all foreign accent. "


    Jiaming and Jiashu are from the north. They are curious about the four seasons of Chuzhou. They are like people who have never seen the world. They have to ask everything to the end.


    "Chuzhou is located in the Central Plains and has many plains. It is the granary of the Zhou Dynasty. However, not all places are suitable for growing grain, such as yanluofu. Dry land and fertile land are mixed together. Some people farm, some raise fish, some raise mulberry and silkworms, and sometimes there is red soil. Only orange trees and other things can be planted, and there is loess. You will know later that there is only one thing, that''s all It''s a disaster year in Chuzhou. It''s mostly flood. Once there''s a flood, it''s a huge flood that goes thousands of miles. "


    "I understand. It''s like more water shortage and more drought in Beidi." Jiaming tied up the horses and looked around with great interest. The layout of the house and the clothes of Chu people were obviously different from those of Beidi people.


    From time to time, I saw a letter from my family and asked Lin Qingsong to enter Wangfu building through the back door.


    At this point, in the area of Tuo Town, except Su junyang, no one knows that Lin Qingsong is back.


    The letter led him into the guest room. First, he and Jiaming brought hot water and waited on Lin Qingsong to clean up. After eating the hot food from the waiter, Lin Qingsong said, "letter, have you inquired with the waiter?"


    "Young master, I''ve inquired about it. Originally, the yard here is easy to rent. Unfortunately, recently, many outsiders came to build a wharf in Toutou Town, either to do business, or to buy a shop here to settle down, or to buy land to build a yard. In a word, it''s really difficult to rent a better yard recently."


    This matter, Lin Qingsong heart bottom, he thought for a while, way: "silver is not a matter, you ask with small two, see who has yard to rent out?"


    At dinner, the letter came back and reported to Lin Qingsong: "young master, the slave has been around all afternoon, and one or two families are willing to rent the yard. However, they are all in the west, where roads are being built and wharves are being built. How can we let the young master live there? The slave grinds the young man for a long time and gives him ten more copper plates. That''s what he says The courtyard on the street is small and shabby, and the price is very expensive. The servant leads the servant to the side of the town, where most of the local rich people live. Some people are willing to rent out the spare courtyard. According to the young master''s idea, the servant rents a humble Sanheyuan, saying only that the young master has a long experience, and it doesn''t matter very much. "


    "That''s good. You can find someone to clean up there. I''ll stay for a while. I''m not in a hurry to go home." Seeing them looking at him, Lin Qingsong explained, "I have something to do. I have to wait for someone to come back."


    There are too many things he doesn''t know. Jiaming and Jiashu speak with foreign accents. If he asks people about the Lin family, it may arouse people''s suspicion. He wants to do many things quietly.


    Lin Qingsong plans to rent a place first. After meeting Su junyang and discussing, he will act again.


    The reason why the three people were delayed for several days from the county town to the town was that Lin Qingsong was going to take part in the hospital examination. Because he was studying abroad, he had to go to the Yamen to report for the examination. He was only a few days late in the town.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Lin Qingsong, the beloved sister and crazy brother, has returned to his hometown.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 10th of September, Su junyang sent her a letter saying that Chuzhou City is five times as big as Yanluo City, and it is much more prosperous than Yanluo city. In the letter, he promised Lin Anxin that after the tea shop in Chuzhou City was finalized, he found an opportunity to bring her and Su Wanping to visit the city.


    As for Zhang Yulan, she can''t travel far even if she wants to. Who wants to add another Xuan elder brother now.


    "Ah, my brother is so eccentric that he even opened a small kitchen for you." Su Wan sat breathlessly, sulking that she was such a brother.


    Lin Anxin handed the letter to her and said with a smile: "where, you look here, your brother said. When you find a chance, you can take us to Chuzhou City."


    Sure enough, Su Wanping''s anger came and went faster.


    "I said, this is my brother, how can I not love my sister."


    Lin Anxin pinched the embroidered handkerchief, covered Qiong''s nose lightly and joked: "Oh, how can I smell the sour smell of old vinegar?"


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I smell it?" Su Wanping is more and more cheeky.


    "Ah, don''t worry. When will you go out to play horse hanging again? Shall we go and win some silver back? " Having been detained at home recently, Su Wanping feels that she is too idle to grow grass on her head.Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "ah, I''m so lucky. I''m very sad."


    Su Wanping looked at her with a round stare: "Er!" Can you answer her like that?


    "Well, you''re better now. There''s money in every month."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know who said that. I will stay at home and eat my food and drink mine."


    "Ah, kiss and be at ease. We are the best sisters in the Zhou Dynasty. If I said that earlier, you would think I was farting, OK?"


    Lin Anxin touched her forehead and said with a smile, "I know your brother is in business. Why don''t you


    "I know. I''m lazy." Su Wanping admitted very happily.


    "You have a lot of land in your hand. At that time, just like me, just build a few small courtyards and rent them. Besides, your uncle and aunt will prepare a dowry for you. Your brother doesn''t care for you any more. If you get married in the future, you have to give you more money."


    I don''t know why, Su Wanping suddenly feels that Lin Anxin, a good sister, is very pitiful. Everything depends on her own. She needs to be the leader of everything in her mother''s family.


    He put his hand around her small shoulder and said solemnly: "peace of mind, we will be good sisters all our life, so you must watch my brother, don''t call the fox to hook away."


    Lin an is speechless. This topic is jumping off too fast!


    "Well, you will certainly help me."


    Su Wanping replied with a smile: "that''s to say, nature is facing you."


    So, if you want to cultivate a little girl, Lin Anxin feels that her life should not be too complete!


    "By the way, my brother said in the letter that you have shared more than eighty taels of silver this time."


    Lin Anxin blinked, her purse just shrunk, and her hair rose again?


    "Peace of mind, this time you can buy some land by yourself and be a little landlady." Su Wanping is tired and lazy. She doesn''t like to do this because she has been well-off since childhood and never has to worry about money.


    "Well, I want to buy some land! But first ask your brother what he means


    Su Wanping couldn''t help sighing: "ah, sir, you often say that you don''t know much until you use books. I think the same is true of silver. Look, the materials for your shop are just beginning to be prepared. There must be more than these two shops on that ten mu land. The rest, you say you want to build a small courtyard. How much money will that cost?"


    Lin Anxin laughingly replied, "take your time. It will be done in the end."


    With hope, I don''t think it''s as hard as it was at the beginning.


    "Well, it''s a long time no see?"


    The system, which has not been moving, finally wakes up at this time.


    "Xiaoxizi?" Lin an is very happy.


    "Well, they don''t want to be eunuchs!" The system is proud.


    "Tell me quickly, what are you doing in these days? Why did you call back?"


    The system opens the inner drama mode: the system will not tell you, angry you!


    Hum, this system is the most arrogant system in the universe. How can we just admit it!


    "Xiaoxizi, I miss you so much. I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. I suddenly feel that your voice is so kind and beautiful." Lin Anxin blinks and starts chicken soup mode.


    Really? Oh, what a shame! The system covers its face, and does not wait for Lin Anxin to ask any more questions. He immediately answers: "the main purpose of people''s dormancy during this period is to store energy for the system. You will never forget that the system is a serious farming system. After the first dormancy, the mother brain has upgraded the system. From then on, the system will no longer need to do business."


    "Oh Lin Anxin looks at the virtual skills in his heart. It seems that there are only two skills. The rest are all black and black, and nothing can be seen.


    "Where is it? I don''t see you''re not going to do your job?"


    The system felt embarrassed again, and replied: "the farming system includes all kinds of things, like millet and corn in your world, which are just a small category among all kinds of planting, so please take the initiative to turn on the trigger mode."


    To put it bluntly, it is the same as before, random trigger.


    "By the way, what do you store energy for? Two skills, one is playing cards and the other is needlework, which I seldom use now. "


    However, the systematic answer is never the right one.


    "So, I''ve been promoted, Lala, and I''m the one with the most pain in my mother''s brain."


    Lin Anxin is speechless again


    "Peace of mind girl, come on, in the near future, you will stand on the peak of life, Xiaoao farming department!"


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand what had changed after the system was upgraded.


    Su Wanping went to pick up his money box and picked it up: "ah, thanks to my cleverness, I asked my mother for money first, and then my father for money. However, even so, I can''t compare with you."


    There''s always a way for lazy people to be lazy. Su Wanping doesn''t care about making money from business, but she can come up with such a way to coax some money from her parents. Now, she has thirty or forty Liang in her hand.

 Chapter 241

    "Why do you keep that silver? It will cost you a lot of money to build a shop or a hospital. Your uncle and aunt will arrange it for you. "


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t know what to do with it. The things in our town are too rough to get into my girl''s eyes." Since going to Fucheng, Su Wanping has become more and more picky in her shopping. She always thinks that things are not as exquisite as those in Fucheng, and the quality is not as good as those in Fucheng.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll have to save more money." Lin Anxin got up with a smile and went to get his money box. He counted the scattered silver in it. After he came back from Fucheng and handed it to Su junyang for two hundred Liang, some of the silver came in and out, some won from the Guo family in playing cards, some from Zhang Yulan during the festival, and some from the monthly silver. He earned a lot from embroidery before, but he also spent a lot of money. Lin Anxin spent a lot on the Lin family Side.


    She counted it a little, and the dividend was about 112.


    "Feel at ease. Do you want to buy some fields? 521 mu. You can buy 52mu here." Under the name of "farmer", the system once again encouraged Lin to be at ease.


    Lin Anxin laughed straight and said, "you can pull it down. The most unreliable thing in the whole week is your little tie." We should bear the shell of farming and do nothing about farming.


    Xiaoxizi, the system is eunuch again!


    Its tears have flowed into a river!


    "We''ve upgraded." Eat other people''s soft hand, the system is short of breath, more dogleg to please her: "don''t you find that your appetite is increasing?"


    Lin Anxin thumped his chest and answered: "windward is long. It''s like blowing a balloon. Don''t tell me that it''s a good thing you''ve done. Do you have any promotion? "The official version?"


    Her knuckles creaked, and the system shrank in the dark, knowing that Lin Anxin couldn''t beat it, but it was wrong.


    "Where is it possible? It''s a small upgrade. It needs a lot of energy. There''s good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Can your dog spit out ivory?" Lin Anxin thinks that it''s better not to upgrade the system all her life. Once the system is upgraded, her reputation as a "bucket" becomes more and more loud, and she takes it seriously.


    Even Aunt Chen has been staring at her for some time recently. She just doesn''t know where she ate so much.


    Lin Anxin said: she can''t help it. She''s really not a real loser.


    "Oh, I feel at ease. Nong''s family is just a system, not an electronic dog, and it''s impossible to spit out electric ivory." The answer of the system is always so wonderful.


    Lin Anxin looked up at the roof and then at the ground paved with bluestone slabs.


    She decided to pretend that the system didn''t exist.


    The system seems to have a fight with her. In the morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, the system gave her the closest regards: "the dog has to touch the bell Touch the bell Touch the bell I''m so relieved. I wake up. I sleep so sweet at night. You snore. "


    Then, the system automatically turns on the wake-up mode, and Lin Anxin''s mind has been circling her snoring voice at night.


    Until Lin Anxin no longer "straight body", very easy to get up from the bed.


    When Lin Anxin washes, the system: "kiss and rest assured, let''s plant the fields together."


    When Lin Anxin had breakfast, lunch and dinner, the system said: "weeding day is in the afternoon, sweat drips down the soil Peace of mind, farming... "


    It''s like a magic sound penetrating her brain, which makes her bored.


    In this way, after a few days, Lin Anxin felt that if she didn''t answer again, she would be the first one to be read to death by the system.


    "I said xiaoxizi, what do you want?" I''m so devoted.


    "Farming, peace of mind, hand in hand, you and I are planting together."


    Lin An Xin kind plug: "this is not your business farming system?"


    She won''t believe it anymore.


    "Don''t fool me any more, or will you wash and sleep first?" After a few days, Lin Anxin suddenly missed the days when the system was sleeping and stealing energy.


    Now, she would rather wear the title of a big bucket riding on her horse.


    "Nong''s family have a good sleep. Thank you for your peace of mind. Recently, I''ve eaten a lot of chicken, duck, fish, and stewed beef. In the future, I can save the front, eat more beef and mutton, and have more energy."


    Lin Anxin has a mind to kill it.


    "Please tell me what level you have been promoted to, not even an official version!" Don''t think that the system has evaded this question, she won''t ask again, hum!


    I''m sorry for the system. Ouch, I''m so embarrassed. What''s the answer to this?


    "Why, can''t you answer it?" Lin Anxin despises and despises again. Hum, I want to deceive her. It''s still tender.


    The system tangled for a long time, and then answered: "it''s from testing the primary version to testing the intermediate version."


    Lin An''s heart is very dangerous. He''s so close to losing it that a mouthful of old blood spurts out in the wind


    "Even if they are upgraded, can I ask you a question, please answer it formally."The system is ready to be drawn: "please try not to ask too difficult questions, this system is just a system."


    When it comes to the critical moment, the system will install "stupid two missing" for her.


    "Can you tell me why your two skills are so unreliable?"


    After thinking about it, the system seems to think that the previous answer is not perfect, which leads the host to continue to ask the question.


    "The first skill is needlework. It''s an old woman who lost her teeth when she was 80 years old and a child who was 3 years old. It''s a standard skill that women must equip no matter how old they are."


    Lin an is speechless. There is nothing wrong with the system.


    "What about your second skill? Don''t tell me that this skill works well and promotes friendship. " As a result, she didn''t want to be a girl. If she had nothing to do, she was looking forward to being sent to invite her out to play Mahuang and touch the leaf card


    System Leng: Xiaobai more and more refined, not easy to cheat.


    Finally, let it analyze the answers in the stored data.


    "This is based on your time and space, people''s hobbies of this species. Your time and space, um, this creature called" human ", has three hobbies: first, love to play mobile phones, second, love to die, third, play cards!"


    What kind of hobby is this?


    Lin Anxin was given seconds by the system again.


    As for what functions have been added to the system after it has been upgraded to the intermediate version, it has not said anything else except that it needs energy every day. It also said that it needs to maintain a sense of mystery in order to maintain the "honeymoon period" of one person one system for a longer time.


    Lin Anxin was completely defeated.


    Finally, Lin Anxin, who was bothered by it, was willing to step out of the house. Well, Zhang Yulan sent her two sisters to a chrysanthemum party.


    It''s an old landlady who came back from the capital to live. I heard that she would go back to the capital in the new year.


    In Zhang Yulan''s life, the first time she collected the invitation card of hot chrysanthemum on a big red background, which said that she invited Su junyang, Su Wanping and Lin Anxin.


    When Lin Anxin saw this post, he was puzzled. How could his name be on it.


    After Zhang Yulan knew it, she told her with a smile that no one knew she was her daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Zhang Yulan did not treat Lin Anxin as a little pawn wife at all.


    Lin Anxin: what''s the matter? Are you playing with your daughter-in-law?


    It''s also good to go out and socialize. You can make more friends with people of the same age, young girls and young men. Many of them can recite poems and draw pictures, or compare the beauty of their clothes and skirts, and discuss whose Rouge powder is better. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, the conjoined sisters, after a good discussion, finally sighed: it''s better to play horse hanging.


    The two of them could see the poems clearly, but they had to scratch their ears and lift their cheeks for a long time. What they came up with were such things as: sleeping in spring, biting mosquitoes everywhere, hitting mosquitoes at night, slapping them in the face.


    Or: two ears do not hear things outside the window, just push Pai Gow!


    After listening, the system covers its face Energy escape!


    They felt that there was too little ink in their stomachs, so they did not compare their poems with others there, so as not to lose face.


    The two little sisters hold hands, with a gentle or affectionate face, pretending to be like the well-educated lady of a family. In fact, they look at everything and listen to everything. They pay attention to where someone is shouting: "three are missing and one is missing. Is there anyone to hang a horse?"


    Or: "Hey, little girls, quickly find me two people to play the leaf card."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping prefer playing Mahuang to playing ye ye and Pai Jiu. Under Lin Anxin''s intentional guidance, Su Wanping''s card playing skills are soaring.


    It also made her more confident.


    Su Wanping will never think of it. Lin Anxin''s spirit is: one man-made disaster is better than all people''s.


    When they heard someone calling for a horse sling, they looked at each other. Then, the road was facing the sky, and each side of the road was on one side. Their own family couldn''t win their own money. Therefore, the two decided to act separately and blame others.


    They stayed there until after the dinner, and they were picked up by Su Yangjiang himself.


    On the way, Su Yangjiang had to ask the two little girls how they were playing. There was still a lot of excitement there.


    Lin Anxin shyly said: "today''s ladies are almost all stupid and rich."


    I can''t beat myself. I''m not convinced. Don''t you agree? She rolled up her sleeves. Well, fight again, and the silver went to her arms happily.


    She simply forgot that before going out to socialize, she once swore that she would chop her paws when she played cards again. However, it backfired. Only when she went there did she know that if they were alone, there would be a little girl to ask, do you want to make a match? Do you want to fight poetry and make friends with literature?


    Lin Anxin finally felt that she was still very suitable to make friends with cards!


    Most importantly, Su Yangjiang found a good lady for them.Mr. Luo once said: most of the poets love to hurt the spring and the autumn. She deeply thinks that the two little girls of the Su family are so lively that they will definitely turn the famous poems upside down and make the ancients jump out of the tomb.


    Su Yangjiang didn''t expect her two little girls to be famous talented women.


    As he drove the cart, he asked, "how lucky are you, girl an?"


    "Dad, why don''t you ask me?" Su Wanping sits on the other side of the car door, opposite Lin Anxin. They lift up the curtain and poke out a melon seed to talk to Su Yangjiang.


    Su Yangjiang replied with a smile: "you''re lucky. If you don''t lose, you''ll be crying. You''ve already burned high incense."

 Chapter 242

    Su Wanping holds the paw, angry!


    "Dad, you look down on people too much. Although I didn''t win much, I really won silver."


    Su Yangjiang laughs and answers, "OK, my screen is the most important." After praising her, she turned and asked Lin Anxin, "how much have you won, girl Ann?"


    The pink cloud on Lin Anxin''s little face quickly burned into rouge. Embarrassed, he bowed his head to his little finger and replied: "those people didn''t want to give me fortress silver. How can I refuse? I won eight or nine Liang. Uncle, tomorrow, I''ll invite the whole family to Wangfu building for lunch and buy the best wine for my uncle, OK?"


    It''s called an iron paste in the middle of the Suyang river. No wonder his mother-in-law wants to treat the child better.


    It''s my mother-in-law who can see far away. She''s got another small cotton padded jacket.


    Su Wanping immediately pointed out: "Oh, Dad, you are greedy for wine again."


    Su Yangjiang laughed and scolded in his heart: Alas, my daughter is so heartless.


    "You''d better save your money to buy flowers for yourself. Tomorrow, you can go to the town and quietly give uncle ten jin or eight Jin of good wine and come back." Then he turned back and warned Su Wanping: "Ping''er, you are not allowed to complain to your mother. What''s more, you win the silver immediately. Otherwise, you can give your father some good wine and show filial respect to Laozi?"


    Su Wanping wanted to say no, but when he saw Lin Anxin blink at her, he remembered that his father must have eaten all the wine his mother had hidden.


    "Dad, don''t you really eat all the wine at home?"


    Su Yangjiang looked up at the sky and touched his head. Rude men were also embarrassed.


    "Then what? A few days ago, Nian Shugen''s father got some live wild ducks from somewhere and made a large pot of braised duck. He lacked a little wine to dispel the fishy smell, so I took the little jar of wine left at home


    It''s not necessary for him to make it clear that he must be addicted to alcohol. With the wild duck hot pot, Nian Shugen''s father came to get drunk with him.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll give you a few more kilos tomorrow. However, uncle still wants to listen to his aunt''s words. He still needs to eat less wine and can''t eat too much. He has heard his aunt say many times that drunkenness hurts his body."


    Su Yangjiang said with a smile: "occasionally, not often, you two don''t want to say it."


    Su Wanping said unhappily, "I know. I''ll go to the street with Anxin tomorrow. I''ll weigh ten jin of sauced beef for you and add a big jar of wine, so that you can invite brother Shugen back to his father."


    Lin Anxin asked mysteriously, "uncle, are you asking me to make up for the last time by making more wine?"


    Su Yangjiang''s broad-minded laugh: "ha ha, girl an, remember to go to the best wine shop to fight the best millet wine."


    "Yes Lin Anxin answered very well.


    Su Wanping also said, "ah, Dad, that old landlady is so strange this evening."


    "What did she say? You frown? " Su Yangjiang asked her.


    Lin Anxin also looked at her. Before, after they separated, she was pulled by a chubby lady who looked like a white steamed bread.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Wanping.


    "Ah, yes, it''s really strange that the old landlady keeps asking me about my brother!"


    "What, what is he doing? The old landlady has a common friendship with us. It''s OK. Don''t go in the future. " Su Yangjiang immediately replied.


    Su Wanping pointed to Lin an with a small mouth and said, "look, I told you to keep a close eye on my brother. Oh, my brother is famous now. Even the old landlady who always lives in the capital knows that my brother is the most beautiful little gentleman in all the townships."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and quietly opened his mouth and said, "it''s the most ruffian!


    Su Wanping blinked: we know in our hearts that if we don''t break it, ha.


    Su Yangjiang in front of a burst of laughter, said: "that is, Ge Laozi''s, Laozi''s son is the best."


    His son is the best in his family. Su Yangjiang is like all the fathers in the world.


    "But then again, the old landlady has a crush on my son?"


    "Well, I asked if my brother was engaged." Speaking of this, Su Wanping raised a sweet smile and said, "hum, I''m just looking at my age and I don''t understand. I want to tell you something from my mouth. My husband has taught me this for a long time, but I''m not as good as her. I just say that my parents have decided a good marriage for my brother."


    Su Yangjiang laughed straight and said, "I''m afraid of her. I''m not a coward. I''m not afraid of her. She''s a tiger with broken claws when she''s away from the capital. When she comes to our town, Phoenix will fall to the ground, and its hair is not as good as chicken."


    Lin Anxin didn''t ask. Did the old landlady continue to ask clearly? Su Wanping didn''t say any more. Instead, she praised her father as a real hero.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s September 18. The autumn rain is like silk, and it''s chilly.


    Outside a quiet yard near the town, two humble green cloth ox carts stop in front of the yard. These are all other yards built by local rich owners. Such ox carts always pass several times a day, which can''t attract people''s attention. In addition, it''s a young brother who rents the yard, and no one will pay attention to who the villagers are waiting for.The weeping willows in front of the small courtyard are scattered with the wind, and the autumn wind and drizzle carry the dead leaves in the air, and sometimes fall at the feet of the weeping willows, which is actively preparing for the next spring.


    The door of the courtyard was knocked, and someone answered from time to time. As the footsteps approached, the door was opened from the inside. There was a young man in a blue thick cotton suit. He was about fourteen or five years old and was born with a pretty face. Jiaming asked with a smile, "are you calling for the door?"


    Hu Zi arched his hand at him with a smile and replied, "my young master''s surname is su. I made an appointment with your young master here early."


    Jiaming smiles very kindly and opens the door. He says: "it''s master Su who has come back. Please come inside. My master has been waiting in here for a long time."


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, jumped down from the ox cart, looked at Jiaming up and down, and thought: the people in the north are really much stronger than those in the south.


    "Huzi, hurry up with the ox cart first."


    Jiaming calls a coarser woman and asks her to take Huzi and others to drive the cattle back.


    Huzi was in a hurry. He chased Su junyang who was preparing to enter the yard and said, "young master, young master, you forgot that girl again."


    Su junyang then gave a heavy "Oh" and asked Jiaming to find someone to settle the girl he had brought. After thinking about it, he specially said, "it''s useful for me and your young master, so that we can entertain the charming guest."


    What is useful for two young masters?


    Is it hard to say that our young master and the young master who is too handsome like to work together?


    Jiaming shakes his head and shakes. He stares at Su junyang''s inquiring eyes, grins stiffly, and calls another woman to take care of her.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know something. Our young master likes quietness and doesn''t love those Rouge powder and so on. Therefore, there are no girls with orders. Only the lady sasao left in the yard, the slave, will tell our young master and buy two girls."


    When he said this, he looked at Su junyang quietly, and saw that he was no different, and he didn''t hear the meaning from his own words, so he was quietly relieved.


    The young master of his family is very clever and can earn money very well. I don''t know how many rich and noble girls are thinking of him. They can''t prevent those bad moves, just to cook mature rice with the young master of his family.


    Su Jun Yang''s heart was rough. He didn''t think about it carefully. He just said: "no, it''s not a great person. It''s just You lead me to your young master first


    Jiaming answered and led the way. He was wondering what Su junyang had just said, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    When Lin Qingsong came back, he didn''t want to be noticed. The rented courtyard was just a Sanheyuan. In addition to Jiaming and Jiashu, the two old women were responsible for cleaning the courtyard and cooking.


    Su junyang didn''t see Lin Qingsong in the hall. He looked back at Jiaming.


    Jiaming said with a smile: "my young master doesn''t know that Mr. Su will come back today. He has something to do with his letter. Now, at lunchtime, Mr. Su will go home for dinner every time."


    Su junyang nodded, so he had to sit down and wait. He wanted to ask Hu Zi to look outside. Then he thought that Hu Zi was very familiar. Many people in the town knew him. After thinking about it, he said, "no, you go outside first and find him back. I have something important to discuss with him."


    Jiaming thought, you really can''t let master Su wait here, but if he goes away, there will be no one to serve him.


    When he was hesitating, the woman who went to entertain the charming guest came in: "Mr. Su, the charming guest asked if he could come here to talk to the young master, saying that he was alone in the room."


    Su junyang didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment, and he didn''t say what to do. He just sat there quietly and became a quiet and beautiful man.


    The woman didn''t know what she meant and looked at Jiaming.


    In the Ming Dynasty, she winked and asked the woman to go back to the door with him. Then she told the woman in a low voice that she should first find some snacks and dried fruits to send to the woman''s room.


    He went to the kitchen to boil a large pot of boiling water, made a cup of tea for Su junyang, and said, "I''m going to look outside. At this time, my young master is expecting to come back."


    Su junyang responds and signals Jiaming to leave first.


    The female guest, who was placed in the West Wing room, rushed out of the West Wing room and went to the upper room, regardless of the woman''s obstruction.


    The old lady came up from behind and saw Su junyang. She said, "I can''t stop her."


    Su junyang took a look at the visitor and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t eat this, put away your poor appearance."


    At the end of the day, there is no gentleness or consideration. The words are cold and the eyes are merciless.


    The woman knew that she was not suitable to listen to what she was going to say, so she found an excuse to leave.


    After the old lady left, Xu zhi''er immediately put away the weak and pitiful white lotus pattern.


    "Say what you want me to do."


    Su junyang said in a cold voice: "my young master rescued you from the fire pit. I will give you something to do. If you do it well, maybe you can live the rest of your life. You don''t have to rely on the fence to show off your smile. I think your parents will be able to smile."

 Chapter 243

    "But I have to discuss with my future third brother-in-law what you want to do."


    Xu zhi''er is Zhao duocai''s distant cousin, his mother''s distant niece, and his father is a scholar. It''s a pity that his father and mother died early. They were originally the apple of their eye. They were calculated by others and became helpless duckweed.


    On the 15th of the first month of this year, when I was enjoying the lantern, I was knocked unconscious and sold it to the brothel in Fucheng.


    When Lin Anxin went to Fucheng in May this year, Xu zhier saw her on the second floor and recognized her as Deng Jingu''s former child daughter-in-law. Deng Jinling liked to talk about her mother''s servant girl most.


    She wanted to ask Lin an to find a way to save her from the fire. She came to the brothel for no reason.


    At that time, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, two little girls, focused on looking at the small stalls in the alley and choosing the small things that suit their own wishes. They didn''t know that Xu zhi''er was asking for help behind them. At that moment, Lin Anxin didn''t hear her wrong. It was indeed Xu zhi''er who called her.


    It''s a pity that Lin Anxin is not the real owner. It''s hard to react to people calling her "four Ya".


    I didn''t take that cry to heart.


    After Xu zhi''er was caught that time, although she tried to make a fool of herself, or the prostitutes could not bear to see that she was born so pitifully. They didn''t embarrass her. However, since that time, the woman guarding the side door has changed, and the lock has been dropped. The new girls are still locked there, but they have no chance to go out.


    To say, Xu zhi''er''s life should not fall in the filthy place like the brothel. Because she writes well, and because she has read some books, she can recite some ancient poems. The procuress intends to cultivate her into a Huakui, so she hides her in the backyard all the time.


    In principle, under such circumstances, Xu zhi''er is destined to be there all his life.


    Fortunately, God long eyes, let her find a chance to go out with.


    It was a crisp autumn day. The sky was like a dyed blue satin, without any white clouds. It was clean and pleasant.


    The procuress took a big order. A rich man wanted to invite some young and beautiful beauties to the party. Most of the time, the procuress was so rich that she even called Xu zhi''er, but she didn''t ask her to dress up. She just mixed up with the group of musicians in plain clothes.


    After practicing Pipa for more than half a year, Xu zhi''er can make up two or three pieces to mix in the middle, which means she has a lot of fun. The bustard wants her company to broaden her horizons and doesn''t ask her to serve the masters.


    Su junyang just happened to be invited to do business in Fucheng. Naturally, he had to change cups with the local snakes in Fucheng.


    With the help of steward Du, he gradually mixed into the circle.


    After su junyang went to Fucheng this time, the first thing he did was to get in touch with his acquaintances in this circle. He happened to meet a rich master who had a casual life. He invited a group of business people to eat and drink. He had to invite little beauties to cheer him up.


    He did not pay attention to the little beauties there. He was not interested in the little beauties piled up with rouge powder at all. He felt that it was better for him to dance with a long gun.


    No matter what, the other masters are very satisfied. After three rounds of drinking, those who like to drink go to find like-minded people to share wine. Those who love little beauties, soft jade and warm fragrance are in their hearts, and they are happy to talk about business. Naturally, they sit together and whisper about business.


    Su junyang looked at this scene, very bored, he found a free time to leave the table, went outside to find a quiet place to sit.


    Thinking about Du Guanshi, it''s a little less to just open a teahouse with the Chen family. Moreover, it seems that someone in the town of weighing mound has made friends with a big man in the capital, and his family is no worse than the Chen family.


    He was very upset. He used to be a little devil at home. How could he have thought that there was a day outside the world and there was a mountain outside the mountain.


    How did the Zhou family catch up with the big man? Zhou''s son-in-law is also a scholar. According to Du Guanshi, this scholar is a little higher than other people. Moreover, if he wants to be a member of the Imperial College, he will become an official in the future. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is his contacts. That''s a springboard.


    When Su junyang thought of those books, his head was as big as a cow. After a long time, he became black lumps that could sing and dance. It was the most effective way to make people sleep.


    Every time he can''t sleep at night, he will take a book to read. Often, before he has finished reading a page, he has entered the dream. What''s more, he will feel the light of the day.


    He has long since died of his desire to study and become an official. He thinks that he is not the material to study. It is filial duty not to make his old man angry.


    Just one thing, he is really not reconciled. No one in Shunshui village knows what kind of virtue the Zhou family is. It''s a person who can''t get up early without profit. Conscience is not as good as silver for the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Otherwise, the Zhou family would not get rich by marrying their daughters.


    Du Guanshi means that the Chen family also wants to cooperate with Su junyang in other businesses, but Su junyang doesn''t want to be tied to the Chen family completely. Who knows the virtue of the Chen family in the capital.This is the fox''s sharpest sense of smell in the reminder.


    The benefits brought by the Chen family are obvious. Su junyang is thinking about what business to do.


    He sat in the pavilion and watched the koi swimming in the pool.


    If he doesn''t leave the town to do business outside, what''s the difference between him and the koi in this pool? He can only stay in that small pool all his life.


    "Ouch!" A delicate voice came from afar.


    Su junyang looked up and saw a weak girl, about 15 or 6 years old, kneeling on the bluestone path, with her head down and her neck as delicate as jade


    It''s a pity that Su junyang can''t be touched by such a pathetic demeanor.


    Su junyang sat there looking on coldly. He didn''t even think about getting up to help him. He just looked coldly.


    He didn''t know the girl and didn''t want to go to the muddy water.


    In his mind, his little daughter-in-law and his sister-in-law came to mind.


    What would they do in such a situation?


    Well, his elder sister will certainly pay attention not to fall down. Wan Ping, she will blame the small stones that made her fall, and then catch them and throw them away. As for his little daughter-in-law, she will immediately get up, pat the ashes on her body, stretch out her feet and kick the small stones away, and walk on as if nothing happened, or play a beautiful woman and a hero for him again It''s a drama.


    For Su junyang, who is not enlightened, this woman is useless. She just fell down and got up. If she has the skill of crying, it''s better to leave quickly before no one finds out.


    Su junyang sat there, looking at the woman without expression, crying in a low voice all the time.


    Hu Zi couldn''t bear to follow him, but his young master didn''t open his mouth and lent him ten courage. He didn''t dare to help the woman up.


    It''s not easy for him to be disliked by his young master, but this woman can''t make a bad impression on him.


    Xu zhi''er blinked. The PAP soaked with chili water was so hot that her tears ran down her face. But she thought: is this Su''s young master''s heart made of stone?


    Her moves, under the guidance of the mothers, but practice perfect, how not heart?


    It turns out that Xu zhi''er, among the musicians who beat musical instruments, accidentally saw Su junyang.


    Just because Su junyang doesn''t know her doesn''t mean she doesn''t know Su junyang.


    The famous little overlord of the Su family in the area of the town of weights is very overbearing and unreasonable, and the whole country has never been harmed by him.


    Xu zhi''er had been pointed out by Zhao duocai when she was in Dudu town before. Therefore, as soon as Su junyang sat there, Xu zhi''er knew that she had a chance to jump out of the fire.


    "Dare to ask this young master, but is he from master Su''s family in Shunshui village?"


    "Well?" Like a stone carving, Su junyang finally turns his noble head around and looks at Xu zhier.


    "My family is from the xujiacun village. My name is zhi''er. My father used to be a scholar. He opened a private school in the xujiacun village. It''s a pity that my family''s life is poor, my relatives are shallow, and my parents died early."


    Su junyang couldn''t bear to listen to her. He glanced at her and then looked back at the koi pond: "it''s important."


    In such a falling mode, his little daughter-in-law cheated him many times, but he didn''t suffer from it. It''s not that he sold himself to bury his father, but that he cheated money out of his hands. That is to say, I asked this young man to help her out of the fire. I didn''t think I would repay her, so I had to commit suicide and tear the mother of the backyard.


    He doesn''t mind that his daughter-in-law agrees with each other by example, and these common powder of mediocre fat can''t be touched.


    Su junyang did not know that his daughter-in-law was immersed in the cultivation of her husband.


    On his side, he wondered if Xu zhi''er would act according to his daughter-in-law''s routine. As a result, over there, Xu zhi''er was already crying about what she had suffered and how miserable she was.


    Su junyang didn''t want to pay attention, but when he heard that Deng Jinling was not good to his daughter-in-law, he looked back at her seriously: "you just said, say it again."


    "What?" Xu zhi''er''s red eyes, coupled with her delicate and timid appearance, can easily arouse people''s sympathy.


    "I said that as long as the young master is willing to help, I am willing to commit myself."


    Su junyang was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "who cares that you''ve made a promise? My young master has a family, but I have several female tigers in my family. If I go home with my young master, my female tigers won''t eat you raw."


    He didn''t even have to think about it. First of all, his mother would not agree. Secondly, his sisters and his daughter-in-law are so good that they are almost out of breath. If they really bring such a disaster back, they will not be stripped of their skin.


    Most of all, he himself was reluctant.


    "Two more sentences."


    Xu zhi''er suddenly remembers that Zhao duocai once said that the Deng family was Boyi. The Deng family pawned his brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law. After changing the money, his brother-in-law made a big business by relying on the money, and the Deng family made a lot of money.She remembers that Zhao duocai once said that the pawned child daughter-in-law was so envious that she became crazy. After leaving the Deng family, she was soon spoiled by the Su family.


    Su?


    Isn''t it?

 Chapter 244

    "But what''s the matter with Deng Jinling? What she is most proud of is that she has a girl in her mother''s family who can be used. Unfortunately, she is her younger brother''s daughter-in-law. She always says in front of my family that when she was in her mother''s family, her fingers were never touched by the sun. All the family affairs were done by her little daughter-in-law. That is to say, her intimate clothes were all done by her little daughter-in-law. If she didn''t like her, she would either beat or scold her. She also says that if she dares to talk back She pricked the little girl''s daughter-in-law with a needle. The more she cried, the fiercer she pricked her daughter-in-law. The more stupid she was, the more she knew that the needle was too painful on her body. The more she listened to Deng Jinling''s mother-in-law''s instructions, the more clever she was. "


    Su junyang''s eyes are full of fire: "she stabbed the child''s daughter-in-law with a needle?"


    "Well, listen to her, it''s a common practice. Sometimes, the Deng family''s food is not enough, so the mother-in-law of Deng Jinling will do it by tossing the little girl''s daughter-in-law to wash clothes by the river. When she comes back, there''s no food left, not even soup. The mother-in-law cooks the food with the family''s rations and locks them in her room. The little girl''s daughter-in-law is a little bit hungry in summer Ruthlessly, he went to the vegetable field to pick some cucumbers and beans and boiled them with water. The most pitiful thing is that when he was out of touch, he couldn''t find anything to eat. He had to be hungry and was ordered by the mother-in-law Deng Jinling to sweep the chicken pen and pig pen and clean the house. "


    Xu zhi''er saw that his face was more and more ugly, and he lowered his head, so that no one could see the ruthlessness and madness in her eyes.


    No matter how silly she was, she had been in the brothel for more than half a year. She didn''t know that if she was knocked unconscious and then opened her eyes in the brothel, it must be someone''s plot.


    At that time, the Zhao family, her distant aunt, wanted her to be Zhao duocai''s second wife.


    At that time, she had to rely on Mrs. Zhao to keep the idea left by her parents. There were rumors everywhere.


    She only wanted to find a good young man to marry in the town of weights, but she was discredited by the jealous woman Deng Jinling. For this reason, when she was in the Zhao family, she was forced to marry Zhao duocai, but she had no choice.


    "Listen to my cousin say, she bullies that little girl''s daughter-in-law, her family can''t not know, but it''s just no one''s voice, also, it''s not her own daughter, why do you want to love and spoil like that? Isn''t my family like this? If one of my parents is alive, they will not be exiled in brothels. "


    Xu zhi''er turned her eyes and said, "maybe that dead woman has such an idea. Fortunately, she married early. Otherwise, can the little girl''s daughter-in-law live? It''s all right to ask her to do some work, but she''s a wicked woman. She''s always changing her ways to rub that little sister. "


    Su junyang heard the blizzard in his eyes. He secretly blamed himself for being too late. He never thought that Deng Jinling was so damned. It seems that the food he secretly sent to Lin Anxin must have fallen into Deng Jinling''s mouth.


    No wonder when his daughter-in-law came from home, she was not as thin as a nine-year-old girl.


    Su junyang also secretly blamed himself for being too young to deal with affairs. He never thought that people were so dangerous.


    Don''t blame his parents for not caring. At that time, Lin Siya, the original owner, had been sent to the Deng family to be a child bride when the Su family didn''t know about it. When they knew about it later, the couple didn''t think of a way. But after all, the name was not right, and there were very few places they could take care of. After su Yangjiang turned around and said that Deng Dalang had been a child bride several times, the Deng family was even less satisfied with Lin Siya As before.


    This is also the reason why the Su family did not care too much when the original owner was in the Deng family. It is also the reason why they were afraid of the original owner.


    "Make your terms."


    Xu zhi''er''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. At last, she was pulled back by her reason and said, "I want to live as a master. I want to let that lady Deng Jinling kneel down in front of me every day and pour toilet water for me."


    Su junyang said nothing for a long time, and then said, "what can you do?"


    Xu zhi''er replied: "at that time, Deng Jinling, a poisonous woman, once knocked down the little girl of the Lin family and knocked the back of her head on the mud brick. She didn''t die until she died. It''s said that she was still seriously ill at that time. Deng Jinling was so mean that she left her to take care of her husband''s home. The slave family can help her to vent her evil spirit, but the slave family''s method is a bit insidious, I''m afraid I can''t keep my reputation. "


    Su junyang''s eyes were full of ice. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist. After a long time, he said, "your words move me very much."


    "As for your reputation? If I say your surname is ye, you will be ye. If I say your surname is Guo, you can only be Guo. However, your offer is too high for me to save you from the fire. "


    The hope in Xu zhi''er''s eyes gradually died out. She really hated Deng Jinling. She fell into the brothel and said that it was impossible to doubt Deng Jinling.


    Su junyang took a look at her and said, "however, it''s not without negotiation."


    Xu zhi''er''s eyes flashed a light. She knew that she couldn''t find a bargain in front of Su junyang. She said, "you can tell me how to act before you are willing to save me from here."


    Su Jun Yang side head, stretched out slender, white and powerful fingers, gently hit his forehead, thinking about how to do.


    "I''ll rescue you from the fire and send you back to the Zhao family. What do you think?""You want me to help you?" Xu zhi''er asked.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "naturally, but I haven''t figured out what the conditions are. Of course, the more conditions I open, the more you will pay. Then you will know that you are not at a loss."


    So, two people in this quiet Pavilion, agreed, Su junyang save her out of the brothel, and she, help Su junyang to find Deng Jinling unhappy.


    As for other things, Su junyang wants to see Lin Qingsong and listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qingsong came back soon, and as soon as he entered, he went straight to the main hall.


    From a distance, I heard him laughing. When someone came into the room, he put his hand around Su junyang, beat him on the back, and then let him go. He said with a smile, "good brother, you are more and more romantic. You really deserve my good cabbage."


    Su junyang listened to his words, and somehow, his mind automatically came up with a little white fat animal with big ears, a small tail, and always humming.


    He''s not a pig!


    What does he call his daughter-in-law a good cabbage? Who told him that cabbage is good or bad?


    However, the elegant man opposite is his future third brother-in-law!


    Su junyang still laughed very ruffian, looked at him up and down, and said: "look at you like this, are you returning home? You''re doing well out there? "


    "No, it''s not so bad. It''s the third day of the week." Lin Qingsong felt his nose embarrassed.


    I feel that someone is staring at him. When I look at him, my smile is like March day, and it becomes gloomy immediately. One moment ago, I''m still a good brother. The next moment, it''s my stepmother''s face.


    "Who is she?"


    As their own good cabbage was the heart of the pig to arch.


    Lin Qingsong''s heart is a tear.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch his nose and explained: "it''s for you to breathe out."


    "What?" The other two spoke in unison and looked sideways.


    Su junyang is afraid to make the third brother angry. If he reports to his daughter-in-law, how can he get the eyedrops broken?


    "Deng Jinling''s distant cousin has a grudge against her," he said


    Lin Qingsong laughed like the breeze with the moon, said: "you said earlier, it was a helper."


    Su junyang sniffs: baby is so wronged, baby is almost wronged!


    Then, he told Xu zhi''er to tell her everything she knew.


    "What, this damned woman dares to hurt my favorite sister. I don''t think you''ll peel off her three layers."


    What elegant, what the moon breeze, it is floating clouds.


    As soon as Chong Guan was angry, Lin Qingsong rolled up his sleeve and vowed to overthrow the Deng family.


    Thanks to the letter and the family in the side of the pull, broken read: "young master, shame gentle."


    "Young master, a gentleman will not do anything."


    "My Lao Tzu said," if you can move your hand, never your mouth. If you can solve things with your fist, never think with your brain. " Su junyang is too unscrupulous and stands aside to stir up the flames.


    The letter from home advised: "young master, why do you want to study?"


    Lin Qingsong is still open, Jiaming has said: "the book has advised people to be good."


    The letter turned a white eye and answered: "young master, but the master said that only when the young master becomes an official in the court can he be able to protect the big girl, and the young master can also pet the four girls you hold in your hands."


    There''s nothing wrong with this, but we have to think separately that the eldest girl is the only daughter of Lin Qingsong''s adoptive father. The four girls are blushing at the thought of being able to pit silver. Lin Anshen is shy.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch his chin: "scum, fake gentle."


    Lin Qingsong glared at him and replied, "fake overlord, shame."


    "Bah, don''t take fifty steps here and laugh at one hundred steps." Su junyang replied again.


    Lin Qingsong also does not show weakness: "half weight eight Liang."


    After that, they hook up with each other and have a good time.


    Lin Qingsong asks her mother-in-law to invite Xu zhi''er back to the guest room first. Then she tells Su junyang about these years.


    After they finished talking about the past, Lin Qingsong''s smiling face was gone, and his pretty face was as good as someone who owed him eight million taels of silver.


    , "brother, thank you for your thoughtful consideration. I help my girl sister to register her registered residence as a female household."


    Su junyang was very happy for Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "it''s for my own daughter-in-law. There''s no need to thank her."


    Lin Qingsong''s heart sank a little bit. Now he hates this guy so much. He wants to tear the goods. How can he break it!


    "I should thank you. My sister deserves to be my brother. It''s painful. I won''t let you work hard in the future."


    Su junyang bit and said, "if you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, there''s no way. No way. There''s not even a crack in the wall."


    The villain in Lin Qingsong''s heart is full of tears. His sister, he hasn''t spoiled enough. Is this really going to be taken away by the wolf with big tail?No, he has to watch.


    From this moment on, Lin biaosong said that the first battle of protecting younger sister will start!


    "It''s no use biting your teeth. It''s my sister. I''m sure I''m more important than you. If I ask her to go home, she will go home."


    Su junyang continued to gripe his teeth: "I have a deed. It''s from Dian."


    "Bah, I have letters as proof. I paid the silver." Lin Qingsong went back again.


    "I don''t want to return it to you. You are so shameless that you have returned it to me." Su junyang wants to roar. This crazy devil must not wake up. His sister should be surnamed su.

 Chapter 245

    Lin Qingsong was not angry and said with a smile, "we''ll see, but then again, what''s worse, Zhou youzhao is so poisonous. Why don''t you clean her up and keep her for the new year?"


    Su junyang secretly hated him. This man said he didn''t have a brain. Didn''t he tell him just now?


    his registered residence for his daughter-in-law has always been held up in Deng''s family.


    "I just moved out quietly, but I haven''t made it. However, the boy of Deng family is more and more capable, and the two sons in law of Zhou family are more and more capable." Speaking of this, Su junyang just recalled it. He pointed to Lin Qingsong and said in surprise: "Oh, oh, I see. I said how you rolled up your bedding and came back in a hurry. Didn''t your adoptive father kick you out of the house? How many bad things have you done? "


    So, if you have the same bad taste, you can work in collusion.


    Only when they were young can they get along with each other. Fortunately, they can wear a pair of trousers.


    Lin Qingsong had to make fun of him again.


    Only in this way can we think about what to do in the future.


    Now there are many things to deal with. One is that the Lin family must be separated. The other is that Zhou youzhao really deserves to die. The third is that the accounts with the Deng family should be calculated.


    He was afraid to melt in his mouth, and he was afraid to drop it in the palm of his hand. But how could he let the Deng family bully his beloved sister.


    The Deng family really had a good abacus, playing a good empty handed set white wolf.


    "By the way, what did your two boys say just now? I said that you came back because... "


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch his nose and said with a smile, "my native place is here, and I have never moved out, so I came back to take part in the hospital examination."


    The prerequisite for participating in the college entrance examination is that the students who have passed the annual assessment of the township after entering the school can be promoted to those who have the record of school status. The students who have studied for three years can participate in the college entrance examination.


    The college entrance examination is also called the student entrance examination. Students studying in other places need to go back to their native place to take the examination. Those who have passed the examination are called the student members, that is, the scholar master in everyone''s mouth.


    However, only the top ten scholars can get their rice grains. The imperial court distributes rice grains every month, and the county government issues a small red paper with the amount of each month for a year. After each collection, the person in charge of this area will stamp a seal, indicating that this student has received rice grains this month.


    In addition, anyone who has become a scholar can be exempted from 50 mu of good land tax, which is a welfare for the old scholar.


    In order to avoid tax, many rich families tried to put their land in the name of their relatives or family members in order to avoid tax.


    There are also those who have a lot of land to look for those scholars who have just passed the examination, put the land in his name, and draw up another contract, which shows that the land does not really belong to the scholar. Generally, the contract is signed once a year or two, no more than three years at most.


    In this way, if the landlords give them a small amount of money, they will be able to save a lot of taxes and have a more flexible hand.


    After listening to Lin Qingsong''s words, Su junyang knew that a scholar would get such a low price.


    He sighed and said, "after a long time, are you turning around to tell me that you are not suitable to appear? You have to clean yourself up? "


    Lin Qingsong said with a straight smile: "if you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to cheer up. If I win the imperial examination in the future, my sister will be the sister of master Juzi. If I become an official in the court, she will be the daughter of the official family. How can you work hard?"


    Su junyang continued to grit his teeth. Niang, he went out for several years and drank a few mouthfuls of ink, which was more difficult than that.


    He pinched the back of his head and said, "where are you going to let me start first, but then again, I''ve already got an arrow blocker for you, so you won''t use your brain?"


    Lin Qingsong glanced at him: "my sister, I don''t want to marry a rude man who has a bad brain and can only use her fist."


    "My young master is not rude at all." Su Junyang secretly Tucao: three uncle brother drank too much ink, make complaints about how to fight.


    He wanted to drink a little more, but he didn''t get enough. When he picked up the book, he felt sleepy, and the sleepy one after another ran towards him.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know what he meant. After straightening his clothes, he stood up and bowed to him: "thank you for your trouble. I''m here to thank you first."


    When Su junyang saw that he was passing by, he was so scared that he immediately stood up and jumped aside and said, "this is what you do voluntarily. It''s none of my business. You''re not allowed to make small reports with you."


    Lin Qingsong was stunned: this guy is really a fake overlord.


    Two people fight for a while, this just two brain melon seeds together, think about how to deal with Zhou youzhao this matter.


    "You just came back, and you''re going to the county to take part in the hospital test. At this time, there''s some noise, isn''t it, not very good?"


    Lin Qingsong asked, "do you really want to keep it for the new year?"


    "It''s been several years, and it''s not bad for this one, is it?" Su junyang knew him well and knew how to persuade him.


    Lin Qingsong thought about it and said, "where did Deng Jinling get the money to buy the good land? Twenty Liang. Hey, I don''t believe that Zhao jiaken would buy her the dowry land with the money. Isn''t his brain burnt out?"Su junyang said: "I have doubts about this matter, but I''ve been busy with the business in Fucheng. I just met Xu zhier. This time, I''m going to give Zhao family a big surprise."


    Lin Qingsong blinked. It was a shock. He said, "she was taken to the brothel because she almost became Zhao duocai''s second wife."


    "Well, she''s just a chess piece for the Zhao family to fight with her daughter-in-law. But I''ve already redeemed her with a lot of money. The next thing depends on her brain."


    Su junyang said his idea again: "I''m also very curious about who sold her to the brothel. I''ve got something in my mind now, but I have to arrange someone to verify it. I can''t wronged a good man without any excuse."


    Lin Qingsong nodded and said: "well, let her fight with Deng Jinling first, and knock Deng Jinling out of the mud all at once. I still have to hold my bad breath in my heart and rub my sister for several years. I always have to slowly collect the interest back a little bit."


    He didn''t want to really kill Deng Jinling, but he wanted to make Deng Jinling live worse than death.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "that Xu zhi''er has a brain. If she uses it well, it will be of great use. That is to say, she wants to punish Deng Jinling, find out the murderer who knocked her out and took her to the brothel, and the property left by her parents. If someone swallows it, she will want to come back. It depends on her performance. If she performs well, call us I''m satisfied. If I help her, I''ll help her. Maybe I can get a good relationship. But my daughter-in-law''s purse was stolen by the shameless Deng Jingu. I asked Zhou Fugui to steal it from Deng''s house, but he didn''t find it. Zhou Fugui said that the purse was either hidden by the goods or he hid it elsewhere. "


    Lin Qingsong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "bah, I thought the bamboo shoots were good. As a result, they were all the same, and the Deng family didn''t have a good thing." In his heart, including Ji Chunhua is not a good person.


    "Let''s not talk about that. You just said that someone was going to steal it?" Undue delay may bring trouble. "


    Su Junyang nodded," yes, Deng Jialao kept my registered residence in my daughter-in-law. I was worried that I would have to dream of having more dreams at night, so that people would steal out and cut out her name directly, and then move out of Deng''s family as a separate one.


    "What if the Deng family gets into trouble?" Lin Qingsong is not at ease.


    Su Jun Yang did not care at all. "I am not happy about Deng Jia Gao, and how is it going to be? My daughter-in-law, your girl sister, her registered residence, when she died, she should move. What reason does Deng have to say that she has moved out? Besides, can he ask my daughter-in-law to move back after the capital has been moved? "


    It''s impossible. Lin Anxin must be the first to disagree.


    He thought that even if the Deng family knew it and knew that it was him who made it work, what could it be? After all, it was the Deng family that got the blame first.


    "By the way, brother Qingsong, what are you going to do now? Are you going to take part in the hospital examination first? Don''t you go home and have a look? "


    Lin Qingsong replied: "I want to go home and have a look at those scum. One or two of them underestimate my sister. I''m going to muddle the water so that those people can''t see and eat."


    Su junyang glanced at him and replied with a smile: "just a little, I really couldn''t spare too many people a year ago. You have to take it easy. Now it''s not far away from the new year. Even if you have a way to think about separation, I''m afraid the elders will delay it until the new year."


    "You have a big business on hand?" Lin Qingsong looked at him with an eyebrow and said, "but this wharf, do you want to focus on this? Although this wharf is an important one, it doesn''t matter much. "


    "Brother Qingsong, do you want to give me something good?" Su junyang became more and more proud.


    Lin Qingsong glanced at him, rolled his eyes, and replied: "well, it''s going to be years later. You can do your work first, and I have to deal with the hospital test first. Before going out, my adoptive father said that if you don''t fight for him and take the exam for a scholar, he will ask someone to break my dog''s leg."


    From these words, it is not difficult to see that his adoptive father treated him well. Moreover, he did not say what kind of business he wanted to do with Su junyang. Su junyang thought about it for a moment. He had a lot of things on hand, and he had to do it for half a day, so he put it down first.


    Not to mention that the two had a good talk.


    It''s only said that Lin Anxin has been having continuous autumn rain for several days. God rarely gives her a few good looks. She''s busy directing the little girls to dry their quilts and clean things these days. Only because Su Yangjiang said that when the courtyard is newly built, all the families can move there. This courtyard is connected with the new courtyard, and a moon cave door is opened in the middle, which makes the courtyard a place It''s in the guest house. Let Mr. Luo live here for the time being.


    As the courtyard grew bigger and bigger, there were only a few masters and a few little girls, so Su Yangjiang took time to go to the county town, and found someone to buy eight sasao women. Besides one in each courtyard, she also gave Aunt Chen a name.


    When Su junyang saw Lin Qingsong, Deng Jinchai came to the door with Lin Qingshan in her arms.


    "Girl, here comes the grandmothers."


    Her girl, Tingquan, is patting on the quilt with a feather duster. If the quilt is patted gently after being exposed to the sun, it can make the cotton wadding more bulky and cover it warmer in winter.When they came in, they saw the spring at the first sight and went to invite their master to come.

 Chapter 246

    Lin Anxin was sorting out the books in the room. After listening to Quan''s report that Lin Qingshan and his wife were here, she put down what she was doing and welcomed them out.


    Today, because of the arrangement of clothes and so on, she only chose a long apricot yellow thin jacket with lace, covered with a thick white cotton trousers, and wrapped with a apricot Lake silk handkerchief on her head. She looked very capable.


    Deng Jinchai came up with little fish in her arms and said with a smile, "I don''t know you''re packing today."


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. My uncle said that we should put things in order and send them there every day. I''m not in a hurry for one or two days. It''s estimated that the warm room wine will be in the lunar month. Maybe it''s seven or eight miles in the beginning of the year. My aunt said that if we want to ask the old man to turn over the Yellow calendar, we must choose a lucky day."


    What she didn''t say was that even if her family moved things to the new courtyard, Zhang Yulan would find someone to make a living. She would only move things there after picking up a good life.


    Turn around and call Wanqing to make a pot of warm tea.


    "My sister-in-law and elder brother came just in time. Someone from my husband''s family came to see him and brought some Dahongpao. I can''t drink this tea. It''s just for elder brother to eat."


    Lin Qingshan knows that Pu''er tea is his sister''s only favorite. It tastes moldy. Anyway, he can''t eat it.


    Deng Jinchai had no choice but to thank her again. Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "you can go there with ease and sit there. I''ll take this basket to the kitchen and give it to Aunt Chen."


    Lin Anxin asked curiously, "brother, what''s in it?"


    The bamboo basket is very big. It''s carried by Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "it''s the wild duck that my father caught from the reeds when he got out of the boat. I know you like it."


    After being scolded by Liu Sanniang last time, Lin Shunhe got better. He also saw that Lin Anxin was very attentive to her mother''s family. After hearing that she loved to eat wild ducks, he caught some wild ducks in the reeds by the river when she got out of the boat.


    "Look, it''s alive. Let Aunt Chen be slaughtered and stewed."


    Lin Anxin heard the words, winked at him, and whispered: "a few days ago, he went out to play cards and won several pieces of silver. He bought a large jar of good grain wine for uncle. He was worried that he had no excuse to have a bite."


    Lin Qingshan laughed and said, "it seems that I can''t go home for dinner tonight."


    "What''s the matter, elder brother? Are you still busy tonight?"


    Lin Qingshan took a look at Deng Jinchai, waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s nothing important."


    Lin Anxin said to Deng Jinchai, "even if there is no big deal at home, my sister-in-law and little fish will stay for dinner. It happens that my mother said that she will make ginseng stewed chicken soup tonight."


    Deng Jinchai originally wanted to refuse, but later she heard that it was such a precious thing. She was so old that she had never eaten it. She only heard that the rich old man''s family could afford it.


    It''s just fine in the evening. After making a pot of good tea, she wants to go to the kitchen and get some sweet osmanthus cakes and glutinous rice cakes made by Aunt Chen. Lin Anxin asks her to tell Aunt Chen that she has left her brother and sister-in-law at home for dinner.


    Lin Qingshan said quickly. He also went to the kitchen to help Mrs. Chen kill the ducks.


    Lin Anxin invited Deng Jinchai to sit down in the corridor of the west chamber, and took osmanthus cake to feed little fish.


    "Come on, let my sister-in-law hug me. My little fish is getting fatter and more solid!"


    Little dolls are so fat that they are rare to adults.


    "Auntie, hold!" The little fish was so greedy that he began to drool. He stretched out his little hand and asked for a hug. His eyes were fixed on Lin Anxin''s sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    He knows that this kind of soft cake tastes sweet and delicious.


    Lin Anxin took xiaoyu''er in Deng Jinchai''s hand and put a small piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into his mouth.


    While talking to Deng Jinchai.


    "Sister in law, I haven''t been back for some days. How''s my mother?"


    "Well, my mother is very good. Since her old man''s eyes are almost the same, she has been more and more busy. Now it''s getting colder and colder. She''s afraid of freezing the little fish, so she won''t allow me to go fishing with her." Deng Jinchai felt a little bit sorry. If her son was not too young, she could kill two birds with one stone and earn a little more money to make clothes for her son and family.


    Deng Jinchai is still very satisfied with today''s life. Those little sisters who married well in Shangtang village, who didn''t envy her good life, actually suffered first and then sweet. People with good eyes can see that she is a happy life.


    It''s just


    Deng Jinchai frowned at the thought of something unpleasant.


    Lin Anxin was so clever that he saw that she was not happy. So he asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jinchai sighed. She pondered over such a thing. She went back to tell her mother that her mother always advised her to bear it. Which man has money, not three wives and four concubines, makes her feel very depressed and reluctant.


    Because her mother Lao Tzu didn''t help her, no one could understand Deng Jinchai''s sufferings. Now, when asked by Lin Anxin, she has a feeling of not speaking up.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I always thought that our family''s life was just getting better. I focused on bringing up our little fish, and then raised my body to add more golden grandchildren to my parents. Unexpectedly, my family was just getting better, so someone came up with the idea to tell your elder brother about the second room.""What?" Lin Anxin thought there was something wrong with his ears and asked again, "sister-in-law, what you just said is true? Don''t make me play


    Deng Jinchai sighed again and replied, "what can I coax you to do? These days, a woman comes to our door every day to protect your elder brother''s media. She says that if the Lin family has a sign of prosperity, it''s better to open more branches and scatter more leaves. "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help touching his forehead and said, "don''t you still live in a thatched hut?"


    "Well, those matchmakers are very united and say that they don''t dislike each other." Deng Jinchai''s face was absolutely not good-looking. In those days, her mother thought that the Lin family was too poor. She always talked about the thatched cottage.


    Lin Anxin thought a little, then knew the key, the other party was afraid to pick on Deng Jinchai''s painful foot.


    "Are those people blind? Why don''t they just look for my elder brother instead of other people? It''s not on purpose to upset our house!"


    "I don''t understand those people. When I see those people coming, my heart will burst out." That''s why Lin Qingshan called Deng Jinchai to Lin Anxin today.


    Lin Anxin gently touched the little fish''s cerebellar melon seeds and said, "my elder brother has you in his heart. No, I brought you here to relax."


    Deng Jinchai also knew it and sighed: "I don''t know what he thought. I''m angry with those matchmakers and those girls who have to marry me to be the head of the family. I''m really ashamed."


    This is not her biggest headache: "the most hateful thing is that you don''t know what Dad''s attitude is. You are so clumsy behind my back that you ask your elder brother to take those women into the house. You also say that the family of Zhou makes a fortune by marrying a daughter. His family can make a fortune by asking for more daughters-in-law."


    Er, Lin Anxin thinks that this cheap dad''s brain circuit is too wonderful.


    "How could he think that?"


    Deng Jinchai replied angrily, "I guess someone has said something to him. My mother told me quietly that she has inquired about it. The family of those girls is not too poor. If they get married, they can still afford to be married with one or two money."


    "I don''t know where the confidence of these girls came from. They took my elder brother seriously." Lin Anxin feels strange. Why don''t those people stare at Deng Jingu?


    She is very happy that those people will add more obstacles to Zhou youzhao.


    Deng Jinchai looked at her, did not speak, and continued to sigh.


    Lin An''s heart is wonderful to understand. It means that Lin Qingshan has a Golden Phoenix girl who flies on the branch. Can she not follow her?


    Besides, the Su family, it''s the number one bully in this country. Who dares to provoke the Su family?


    On this basis, those people are more willing to catch up with her boss than with her third brother Deng Jingu.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how to persuade her for a moment, so she had to comfort her dryly: "I live my life by myself. It doesn''t matter what my father means. It depends on my elder brother''s attitude."


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai looked better and said, "your elder brother doesn''t want to. It''s just that your father is very stubborn. For this, your elder brother had a fight with your father before he went out today."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know what to say. How useless Lin Shunhe is!


    "I''m on your side about this. By the way, what about my mother


    Mentioning Liu Sanniang, Deng Jinchai''s smile was more real: "Niang said it was too disturbing, and dad was not allowed to be involved in it, but Dad..."


    She frowned tightly. No matter what, Lin Shunhe was Lin Qingshan''s father. At the end of the story, I''m afraid the result was not what she wanted to see.


    "My father? It''s not him asking for the second room. What is he doing Lin Anxin feels more and more that Lin Shunhe is full of troubles.


    Deng Jinchai shook her head and said: "originally, dad was not so obvious, but another thing happened in the middle. Since then, Dad''s attitude has obviously changed a lot."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin felt uneasy.


    Looking at the courtyard with a sad face, Deng Jinchai said in a low voice, "it''s also related to my family''s recruitment of cousins."


    "Why are you talking about her again?" Lin Anxin didn''t hide his disgust for Zhou youzhao at all.


    Deng Jinchai said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, your elder brother is right. You really hate my cousin. In the past, because I got married early, I didn''t have much friendship with her. Just because I was my mother''s relative, I got closer. I''ve always been ashamed of you."


    It turns out that since Zhou youzhao and Deng Jingu got engaged, Zhou often went to the Lin family to find Deng Jinchai on the grounds of his sister-in-law status.


    Every time she comes, she always brings a small bag of sugar to xiaoyu''er''s sweet mouth. Deng Jinchai feels close because she is the daughter of Ji Chunhua''s cousin.


    Even if she knows that Lin Anxin and she don''t deal with each other, she is willing to break off the contact with Zhou youzhao. She also takes care of Lin Anxin and tries to keep them away from meeting.


    "Sister-in-law, one thing belongs to one thing. We have already done what we don''t want. It''s our business to get close to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law and she can''t be separated. You can''t embarrass my sister-in-law because of me."

 Chapter 247

    Lin Anxin doesn''t care at all. Deng Jinchai treats her well, but Zhou youzhao is Deng Jingu''s younger brother''s daughter-in-law. She can''t give Zhou youzhao a look.


    To be honest, Deng Jinchai is the one in a dilemma.


    "However, Zhou youzhao is not a person who values family affection. Why does she always come to you to play? Are you free? "


    To this point, Deng Jinchai didn''t know. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what she wants to do. I didn''t think much about it before. Only this time after she had an accident, I didn''t dare to let her come to my home to find me. Moreover, when I have time, I will tell my mother about it."


    Lin Anxin is surprised. I don''t know what Zhou youzhao is doing!


    It turned out that Zhou also got her brother-in-law''s advice, thinking that the antique was not in Deng''s house, so it had already been followed.


    She first suspected Deng Jinling, not Deng Jinchai.


    The Zhao family rented a courtyard. Deng Jinchai and Zhao duocai crowded a room with dog leftover. She went to the Zhao family with Deng Jinling many times.


    I''m sorry that she doesn''t like the Zhao family, because the house Zhao duocai rented is too small. The yard is just big. When it''s sunny, it''s full of clothes. Every time she goes with Deng Jinling to the Zhao family, Deng Jinling always says that she has a lot of housework to do, either asking her to help with the dog residue or asking her to help with the laundry.


    Zhou youzhao himself was raised by his family, otherwise, he would not give her a little girl.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Bao is tired to death every time he goes to the Zhao family.


    After many times, it''s necessary to have a side wind in Zhou youzhao''s body.


    Deng Jinling didn''t value her at all, but she used the girl beside her very well. She also said that it was up to her master to beat the dog. When Deng Jinling used her like this, she didn''t give Zhou youzhao face?


    Gradually, Zhou youzhao didn''t go to Zhao''s home. It was after Deng Jinling asked for a date several times that she went there once in a while and refused to let Yuanbao help her.


    Deng Jinling couldn''t borrow the strength of her maid, so she had to work by herself. In this way, Zhou youzhao had time to make Yuanbao secretly turn over the things in Deng Jinling''s room.


    After several times of doing this, Yuanbao told Zhou youzhao: "girl, I''ve turned several times, but I''ve almost scraped the floor three feet. I didn''t see the box that the girl said. At that time, I found that some of the silver hidden by the second aunt of the Deng family was still in a urinal. Bah, I''m not afraid of the smell of urine."


    Zhou youzhao frowned and asked her, "are you careful?"


    "Why not be careful? Ah, girl, I don''t know that every time the maid goes to her house, she is too sloppy to eat for three days and three nights. I didn''t expect that the second aunt of the Deng family is such a person. She looks very bright on the surface. "


    Zhou youzhao said with a sneer, "before I was married in my mother''s family, she used to use Lin Siya very well. I''ve long been tired of her treating you as her own girl. Later, we try our best to avoid her, that is, she''s not there. It seems that she may be there."


    The big cousin in her mouth is Deng Jinchai.


    After changing his target, Zhou youzhao changed back to the role of the gentle school, and often took Yuanbao to the Lin family. In fact, he blocked Deng Jinchai at home.


    At this time, Lin Yuzhu and her sister-in-law Zhu Caihua must have gone to the town embroidery shop to sell embroidery.


    In this way, Deng Jinchai and Zhou youzhao become more and more active. In addition, last week''s recruitment did not make Lin feel at ease. When Deng Jinchai got along with her, she felt much more comfortable. They knew each other very well.


    One day, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua went to the town early in the morning because she wanted to send letters to her parents. She said early that she would not come back for lunch today.


    Lin Shunhe even went out of the boat early in the morning. Liu Sanniang followed her, carrying the net fish. She had to walk back and forth several times.


    When Lin Shunhe saw it, he didn''t think about whether she was working hard or offered to help Liu Sanniang carry things across the river.


    Liu Sanniang and he became the most familiar strangers.


    Sometimes, when Lin Shunhe wants to talk to her, Liu Sanniang thinks that he doesn''t exist.


    Most of the time, Lin Shunhe wants to ask her for some young fish to take to his parents. Because Lin Fang has read it many times recently, she wants to eat the delicious young fish. She has heard that she cuts pepper into rings and fry them in soy sauce.


    Lin Shunhe wanted to talk to Liu Sanniang, but Liu Sanniang didn''t look him in the eye, which made his words choke back several times.


    Even though Liu Sanniang didn''t give him a look, he didn''t want to help Liu Sanniang carry things. He made up his mind to ask her to suffer some hardships first, and then he could ask him for help, so he could take the opportunity to put it forward.


    Unfortunately, he did not understand that once a woman really died, she would treat her as a dead man.


    Zhou youzhao had already found out about the work and rest of the Lin family. On this day, his sister-in-law Lin Yuzhu went to town. Deng Jinchai was the only one with little fish.


    She came to the door with Yuanbao and a small basket.


    "Big cousin, what are you busy with?"


    Deng Jinchai was pouring the boiled pepper into the bamboo plate. Hearing her voice, she looked up with a smile and said, "my mother-in-law said that taking advantage of the sun today, she would let me dry more white peppers at home. In winter, if there is no pepper for dinner, it would be fatal."Chu people like to eat spicy food to remove dampness.


    Also formed the habit that dundun does not leave hot.


    Zhou youzhao also helped sun Cuihua do such a thing when she was a child, but she thinks that now she has a little girl to serve her, so she naturally has to have the style of a rich girl. She has to pretend that she doesn''t understand such a thing, so that she can be superior.


    "So this is the way to sun white pepper. I know that."


    Deng Jinchai can''t stand Zhou youzhao''s sweet voice either. She can''t help frowning. She can''t help comparing her with her sister-in-law. She is obviously of the same age. She feels that her sister-in-law is very straightforward and doesn''t talk like her tongue is tied up.


    "Well, take advantage of today''s fine weather and get more sun." She wanted to have more sun because Lin Anxin liked to eat fried bacon with white pepper, and put some fragrant garlic leaves on it, so that he could swallow his tongue.


    "Big cousin, I really can''t do this, otherwise, I can also help big cousin."


    Zhou youzhao stood beside her, leaning slightly, revealing half of Yuanbao''s body behind her.


    Deng Jinchai looked back. She just wanted to quickly blanch the remaining baskets of peppers and take them out to dry. She didn''t think much about others, and didn''t notice Zhou youzhao''s subtle reminder that she was a rich family with a little girl to serve. She didn''t want to do such cheap work.


    Deng Jinchai, uh, a quick, quick, quick hand, with Shau Kee in the kitchen, the little fish Kwai Tat ran behind her.


    Zhou youzhao gave Yuanbao a wink. He took the basket from her hand and told her in a low voice, "don''t you go soon?"


    What are you doing?


    Naturally, he asked Yuanbao to go to Deng Jinchai''s house to search for the antiques of the former dynasty.


    Yuanbao replied: "girl, it''s too obvious to go now. Wait for the maid to walk in front of her first, and then go to her room when she''s busy. Then she won''t notice."


    It''s a lot of experience to go through other people''s houses.


    Zhou youzhao took a look at her and said nothing more.


    She carried the basket and went into the kitchen.


    "Big cousin, my family has collected a lot of lotus this year. My mother heard that big cousin likes to eat boiled lotus seeds, so she specially selected the older ones for me to bring." Zhou youzhao carried two or three Jin old lotus seeds in a small basket.


    The shell of such lotus seeds has turned black, but it has never been dried. The shell is still soft. It can be eaten raw or boiled. After it is cooked, it can be eaten very powdery. Deng Jinchai used to be good at this.


    At that time, the family was very poor and had little money to buy food. At this time of year, Lin Qingshan always went to the lake to pick some wild lotus seeds and cooked them for her.


    This year, Lin Qingshan is busy earning money and has no time to do this. Deng Jinchai has missed it very much.


    "Really? I''m still thinking that when I''m free, I''ll coax my mother-in-law to call a few more people and go to the lake to pick some wild lotus seeds. "


    Zhou youzhao doesn''t like Deng Jinchai at all. She likes to get along with Deng Jinchai very much, which makes her feel superior all the time.


    "That kind of wild lotus seed is not as big as my family''s, let''s say that lotus root is not as crisp and sweet as my family''s."


    If Lin Anxin is here, he will definitely take it back. Zhou youzhao''s lotus root is delicious, and it''s Crispy when it''s fried. But if you really want to use it to stew bone soup, it''s still the kind of wild lotus root stewed. It''s delicious, powdery and waxy. It''s not too delicious. It''s rare in modern times.


    It''s a pity that Deng Jinchai didn''t understand this. She took Lianzi and said thank you. She also said that Zhou youzhao''s cousin was a little more willful and coquettish. Everything else was OK. It seems that her mother doesn''t have to worry too much.


    However, it backfired.


    Zhou youzhao stood by and watched Deng Jinchai busy in the kitchen. He wanted to make a fire, stare at the little fish, and pour the washed green pepper in when the water boiled. How could he pay attention to Yuanbao''s whereabouts.


    They talked and laughed in the kitchen until


    "What are you doing?" Liu Sanniang''s angry voice came from the door of Deng Jinchai''s room.


    Originally, she was turning the green pepper in the hot water with a spatula. She had a meal in her hand.


    "Mother! What''s the matter? "


    Liu Sanniang was in anger. She didn''t hear Deng Jinchai''s shout at all. Instead, she continued to say angrily, "Damn it, Yuanbao? Why are you in my son''s and daughter-in-law''s room? He said, "do you want to climb my son''s bed too, and roll down for me as soon as possible?"


    She picked up the broom in the corner of the door and hit Yuanbao who was about to get out of bed.


    Yuanbao is looking through the big beds of Deng Jinchai and Lin Qingshan. When he hears Liu Sanniang''s voice suddenly, his face turns white and pink.


    "No, no, auntie, you misunderstood me. I, I don''t want to climb the bed."


    Yuanbao is guilty of theft. He is so scared that he can''t think about it.


    Seeing the broom in Liu Sanniang''s hand galloping to come, the momentum rolled.


    Liu Sanniang saw that she would not come down with her in bed. She became more and more angry: "if you don''t come down quickly, I hate you so much. If my castle peak doesn''t marry a second wife, it''s useless for anyone to say. If you force him again, I''ll work hard with you."When she said this, she was yelling out of the window.

 Chapter 248

    Perhaps, in her heart, this is the way that Lin Fangshi makes. She pities Lin Fangshi for throwing the pot to others all day long. This time, she is thrown the pot.


    "Auntie, please rest your anger. Your mother-in-law forced me to do this."


    Yuan Bao quickly rolled out of the bed and put on his shoes to avoid Liu Sanniang.


    In the kitchen, regardless of the pepper in her hand, Deng Jinchai threw down the spatula and rushed to the room. Seeing that her bed was in a mess, she almost fainted in the dark.


    Immediately, she pulls Liu Sanniang forward and stares at Zhou youzhao with an ugly face: "cousin, what do you mean?"


    She is really very angry. The people in her mother''s family, even if they don''t help her, make the girl sing this part. It''s a blow to her face.


    "Big cousin, I don''t know what''s going on." She walked up to Yuanbao immediately, slapped her backhand and scolded, "damned bitch, what have you done to lose my girl''s face? How dare you stare at me


    Then he slapped Yuanbao.


    "Try to learn something with shallow eyelids. If you have some color, it''s OK. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You have freckles on your face and want to climb my cousin''s bed. It''s light to beat you."


    Liu Sanniang raised her eyelids, looked at Zhou youzhao, frowned slightly, and then sneered again.


    It''s a good thing that such a girl is not married to her Lin family.


    Ji Chunhua has been strong all her life. Maybe she will be planted in the hands of this little girl.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Zhou youzhao is up to.


    He glanced at the messy bed again. Now he calmed down and recalled that Yuanbao didn''t seem to climb his son''s bed, but looked for something.


    However, this matter is not sure, she is not good to say it frankly.


    After making trouble, Deng Jinchai didn''t give them a good face and drove them out directly.


    After they left, Liu Sanniang couldn''t help saying: "I was too impatient before. Now when I think about it, Yuanbao doesn''t seem to move that mind, but it seems to be looking for something."


    "What? Looking for something? " Deng Jinchai immediately asked: "Niang, do you see clearly?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Liu Sanniang replied angrily, "my eyes have been cured long ago. I''m such a living man. I''m searching in bed. Can I look away?"


    Deng Jinchai murmured to herself: it''s just that I''ve lost sight of Yuanbao, and I mistakenly think that Yuanbao also has that idea.


    "If my cousin told her to steal the silver, I don''t believe it."


    Liu Sanniang looked at her and said, "is silver valuable in this world? Don''t you allow chai''er and huan''er''s money? "


    "I don''t care. In the future, I don''t want to invite those people who are not good or bad into the house. Whenever I see them again, I will scold them once."


    Liu Sanniang is not happy with Deng Jinchai. Knowing that her little daughter and Zhou youzhao are not going to deal with each other, Deng Jinchai often comes to her home and makes her angry.


    No matter, Deng Jinchai and her eldest son are in a good relationship, but Liu Sanniang has kept silent.


    Deng Jinchai quickly changed the topic and asked Liu Sanniang why she suddenly came back.


    "There is a broken net. I take a needle and thread to sew it. Besides, I keep a close watch on the door. The Zhou family are famous for their nails."


    Liu Sanniang said a few words, raised her foot into her room, took the needle and thread and went out.


    Deng Jinchai first went to the kitchen and continued to blanch the basket of green peppers. When she was free, she went into her room and looked at it carefully. Careful, she found that some things in her room had been moved. At a glance, she could see that they were not in her previous position.


    Her brows were more and more wrinkled. Sure enough, the man named Yuanbao moved the things in his room.


    When she said this, she felt puzzled and said to Lin an: "you say, the Yuan Bao is too strange. She has moved the small pot where I put silver coins, but there are many silver coins and copper plates in my pot. She has never stolen them."


    Lin Anxin''s mind is clear, afraid that Zhou youzhao suspects that the porcelain box is in Deng Jinchai''s hands.


    "I don''t think that Yuanbao is a girl who sells herself. Where does she have the courage to go through your things unless..."


    She looked at Deng Jinchai and said nothing.


    Looking back at her in surprise, Deng Jinchai asked uncertainly, "do you mean to recruit another cousin How can it be? I don''t have any heirloom in my family to think about. "


    Lin Anxin laughed meaningfully and said, "maybe she suspects that your mother''s family has it? I''ve heard rumors that Zhou youzhao is very popular with your mother. When I go to Deng''s house, I always help your mother clean up inside and outside. In Shunshui village, people even joke that sun Cui Huabai has a daughter. When she''s at home, she doesn''t even bother to move a finger. Most of the time, sun Cuihua asks her to do something trivial. Now, she''s only engaged with Deng Jinggu Ba went to the Deng family to please him. Without knowing it, he thought that Zhou youzhao had married Gao. "


    "Every time sun Cuihua heard this, she was very angry. Zhou youzhao is famous for being lazy in our Shunshui village. You say, a lazy guy, how can she be so diligent? Unless she is driven by some interests, she would like to suffer hardships and make a good impression with your mother. However, the Zhou family''s situation is OK. According to common sense, she should not suffer more than Zhou youzhao. Isn''t it, your mother Is it true that there is a family heirloom of laoshizi in the family, and she is thinking about it? "Lin Anxin half smile half seriously remind Deng Jinchai.


    If you can think of that porcelain box, it''s up to Deng Jinchai.


    She then frowned and said: "sister-in-law, originally I didn''t want to say this, but now I see that Zhou youzhao is making too much noise. A little girl who signed the contract of selling herself gives her ten courage, and she doesn''t dare to dig your things without authorization. Even if Zhou youzhao beat and scolded her, and you look back for another year, will she still treat that Yuanbao very well?"


    "Heirloom?" Deng Jinchai was not stupid. She immediately thought of something. Her face changed greatly. She told Lin Anxin, "my cousin said by accident that she was often invited to play in the Zhao family by my second sister. According to her, it was my second sister who took her as a girl. She couldn''t bear the anger, so she gradually became estranged from her."


    Lin Anxin sat on the chair, holding a little fish in one hand and holding her cheek in the other. She lazily replied, "maybe she didn''t find your Deng family heirloom in the Zhao family, so she came up with your idea."


    "Bah, she''s disgusting. In the future, I''ll lose touch with her." Deng Jinchai was so angry that she said, "I need to talk to my mother about this."


    Originally, she planned to go to her mother''s home today. Unexpectedly, a matchmaker blocked Lin Shunhe at home in the morning.


    Unknowingly, I thought the matchmakers would give Lin Shunhe a small gift.


    "Don''t worry about your sister-in-law. Zhou youzhao''s mind is very complicated. If you associate with her, it''s like being with a wolf. I was worried that she would bite you back." Lin Anxin added: "fortunately, her girl has made this matter. You just take the opportunity to walk less with her. It''s impossible to break it."


    She looked at Deng Jinchai with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a terrible experience, but my father''s heart is dead. He has to recruit a cousin, which is very suitable for my third brother. I don''t know what he''s lost in."


    Up to now, Deng Jinchai still thinks that the reason why Deng Jingu nodded and agreed was that Deng Dalang forced him to marry Zhou youzhao.


    To be fair, she felt that her sister-in-law did not know how many streets she had left Zhou, but they had no fate.


    She looked on coldly. Her sister-in-law didn''t care for her third brother. Even her sister-in-law seldom asked about him, and when she mentioned him, she looked very cold.


    Deng Jinchai could not help sighing. Gradually, she knew that she would not mention her brother in front of Lin Anxin.


    "Well, I was going to talk to my mother about it today, but there was a matchmaker coming. Your elder brother was afraid that I would be upset, so he pulled me to you."


    To be exact, Lin Qingshan is afraid that when Deng Jinchai is angry, he will tell Ji Chunhua about the bad things. At that time, there will be another big fight between the two families.


    As a son and son-in-law, he has a headache.


    Simply pulled her to find Lin Anxin, he knew that his sister''s wisdom, will persuade Deng Jinchai.


    Lin Anxin smiles mildly: "are these matchmakers blind? It''s not my father who wants a concubine or a second wife. What''s the use of finding my father? I''ll ask my mother to give me a word, but my father''s words don''t count. My elder brother has to nod his head. If he really should come down, who should come down


    Liu Sanniang doesn''t want to live with Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin is not in favor of Liu Sanniang''s decision to make peace with Lin Shunhe. Lin Shunhe is just a dreg. In fact, Liu Sanniang''s decision to make peace with him will lead to a happier life.


    After listening to her words, Deng Jinchai was relieved.


    As long as her sister-in-law is on her side, she is not afraid that the Lin family will force Lin Qingshan to marry a second wife.


    Lin Anxin saw that her brow was full of depression. She teased little fish and said, "my little fish''s younger brother and sister are the closest to each other because they want a mother. Why is it that your mother has worked hard for many years to become a yellow faced woman and asked other girls to pick the peaches, right? Besides, my little fish has to study and take part in the imperial examination. How can we call those peaches What''s wrong with his future? "


    Although she said something to her little nephew, she actually reminded Deng Jinchai that as long as she handled it well, those people would always be hot.


    Deng Jinchai is not stupid. The old man always says to be obedient. He knows how to deal with those bad things.


    "However, dad is your own dad, so you have to face well to avoid losing your tongue."


    Lin Anxin understood the reason and said with a smile, "it''s just more rice. I''m not willing to care about it. I don''t have to save such small things. On the contrary, I''m not happy."


    She really doesn''t care about wasting some of these things every year.


    "Ah, speaking of these things, I don''t know what happened to the second sister. She just came back once this year. I don''t know how she was at her husband''s house?"


    Deng Jinchai replied with a smile: "it''s a pity that Su''s family will come. She always sends festival gifts in your name on New Year''s day. Her life there is much better."

 Chapter 249

    Lin Anxin felt that ancient women were too weak and it was really difficult to live in their mother-in-law''s family.


    "If I can make her feel better, I don''t mind giving her three points each time."


    Deng Jinchai waved her hand and said, "it''s a little far away. You don''t have much contact with her. The old people often say that the family''s heart will be raised if they are too polite. I don''t think you want to see another family like Uncle''s family."


    When it comes to gift giving, Zhang Yulan is really sophisticated.


    The present she gave her mother-in-law Lin Erya was just two bundles of white flour, dozens of Jin of white rice, ten jin of fat meat, a packet of sugar or a packet of red dates.


    There are not many gifts to go to. Lin Erya''s family can afford them and give them back.


    Lin Anxin pondered for a moment, and felt that Deng Jinchai''s persuasion was right, so he put it down.


    The Su family just had dinner. Lin Qingshan took Deng Jinchai and Xiao yu''er to resign. Su Yangjiang is telling him that tomorrow he will arrange someone to go to the new courtyard and clean it up. As for the west side of the new courtyard, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping''s corridor between the courtyard wall and the outer courtyard wall, as well as the back seat behind the main courtyard, all these things will be done after the thawing next spring.


    In addition, Lin Qingshan has also agreed with Su Yangjiang that all the materials used for building shops in the town will be transported with Su''s family. At that time, he will settle accounts with Su Yangjiang. Because the two families are close, Su Yangjiang immediately nods and agrees without saying a word.


    Lin Qingshan is embarrassed to say: "because there are too many places in my family where I need to spend money, I''ll spend it for a while..."


    Su Yangjiang repeatedly waved his hand: "it''s OK. If you make money back, you can give it back to me."


    Lin Qingshan wanted to say that he could only settle half of the money owed to the Su family first, but he didn''t think so. Su Yangjiang said so. Then he thought again. In this way, it would be better to ask his mother-in-law to go to her brother.


    The Deng family is not easy to get along with. Lin Qingshan doesn''t like to deal with Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua. As for Deng Jingu, it''s hard to see him now. His mother-in-law says that Deng Jingu''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he''s really busy.


    At this moment, the door of the courtyard was banged.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s better to live in the old courtyard. It''s easy to hear who knocks on the door." There is a front yard between the main courtyard and the gate of the new courtyard. It''s hard to hear people shouting a door.


    Lin Anxin reminded her on one side: "Auntie, I have to let my uncle buy another room. On the one hand, I can help my uncle do those things in the mulberry pond. On the other hand, it''s time to get a porter."


    Zhang Yulan was attracted by the words and thought that she would go to the county town to buy another house these days.


    The gate of the courtyard was opened by sasao.


    Su junyang wore a light purple robe, a wide white jade belt around his waist, and a bean green tapestry with silver.


    Xu felt that it was no longer appropriate to tie silver on his head when he grew up.


    Lin Anxin raised his eyes to look at it. He could not help but caress his forehead and smile. The goods were just behind his back with both hands. They were walking with the steps of a little master and humming a little song. They all came forward with a face of thud, and the poor tiger had become a moving shelf.


    Seeing her second son, Zhang Yulan happily welcomed him up: "my son, what''s the fun you''ve bought?" Then he asked in a low voice, "have you made a lot of money?"


    "Niang, your son, I''m always good at it. Don''t look at me with such disbelief." Asked by Zhang Yulan, the image of his noble son is like a rainbow bubble, which will burst as soon as it is poked.


    Su junyang had no choice but to take out the gifts he bought to please his family members. Together with Deng Jinchai, he got two nice brocades. One of them was for Lin Qingshan, and Zhang Yulan picked out several boxes of ideas for Deng Jinchai to take back.


    When everyone happily asked the girls to take back their gifts, they sent away the three members of Lin Qingshan''s family. Su junyang had time to sit down and drink warm tea.


    Zhang Yulan had to talk about it again.


    Su junyang reaches for his ears and goes out for a few days. He feels his mother''s nagging is very kind.


    "My son, tell me quickly, how are you doing this time?" Su Yangjiang had scratched his own pieces of material before. Most of the men didn''t pay attention to them. As soon as he saw Su junyang was free, he immediately ran after him and asked.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "Dad, I''m your son. I''m the closest one. Look at my face. I don''t need to say that. You must have the bottom of your heart."


    Su Yangjiang said with a smile: "Laozi''s son, Ai Ai Ai, you know what you are going to do. Even if you have the bottom of your heart, you still want to hear it from your own mouth."


    It turned out that when steward Du asked him to go with him to the state city, he had already prepared a famous post from master Chen. When he thought of the great benefit, Su junyang couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile: "good guy, I realized this time that I was really close to a big tree. Master Chen was actually the commander-in-chief of the second grade army. He had a good interest and entrusted his hometown''s blessing. This time things went very smoothly."


    Su junyang didn''t expect that master Chen''s famous post would work like that. Du Guanshi just took the post and found the right person. They were so scared that they met him in person. Du Guanshi took him to sit in the main hall of the family and just said what he wanted to do. That person helped them to do the things properly. It took only a long time to really do those things It''s a day''s work."It took me a long time to come back, mainly because it took me a lot of time to visit Chuzhou City."


    Su junyang''s idea of "stepping on the spot" is vernacular. In fact, it means that he and Du Guanshi spent a lot of time to choose a suitable shop for a teahouse and to go through the streets and alleys in order to find a suitable one.


    When he thought of this, he only chuckled to one side. Lin an, who was listening to them, said: "daughter in law, this time you''re really going to get angry."


    Zhang Yulan reached out and immediately cut him: "you''re all big business people, and you haven''t got a sitting face yet."


    "Niang, I''m in my own home. How can I be happy? It can''t be bad. " Su junyang is not afraid of his mother.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and asked, "according to what you mean, isn''t the teahouse very big?"


    "That''s true. Chuzhou City can be three or four times as big as Fu city. Not to mention the others, those who sell small handicrafts and jugglers all have their own streets. I''m exaggerating to draw a single street for those people to sell in that street. It''s better for you to have a look in person. When the flowers bloom in spring next year, I''ll take you two to play in Chuzhou City."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping nodded their heads as soon as they heard that they could travel far away. Then they laughed again.


    Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan asked him what he had done in Chuzhou.


    Su junyang explained them one by one, then clapped his hand on his thigh and said, "Oh, just now I was so happy that I forgot to tell my brother-in-law that I had to get more ginger this year. Although I didn''t make any ready-made business in Chuzhou City this time, I found a few servants. I''ve already made a contract with those shops. I''m going to sell a lot of ginger sugar to those shops this year There are more than ten bullwagons, which are still few. The shop owners said that as long as the goods I give are good, they will order with me next year. "


    Su Yangjiang was more and more gratified. Zhang Yulan wrote to the fortune teller more and more. Sure enough, her daughter-in-law was a fortune seeker.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know at all, and he accidentally became a cat of fortune.


    No one knows. It''s a pity in Su junyang''s heart. He walked back and forth several times on the road from Fucheng to Zhoucheng, but he didn''t see a bandit jump out to rob him. Thanks to his dress, he almost didn''t shout that he was "qianduoduo".


    Early the next morning, Lin Anxin was dug out of the quilt by Su Wanping. Her crisp voice rang out in Lin Anxin''s ear: "peace of mind, peace of mind, don''t sleep late. Get up quickly, let''s go to the big play."


    Lin Anxin heard the speech, closed his eyes and lay down straightly again: "big drama, you don''t know, I can''t understand the voice of yiyiya."


    Su Wanping leaned over her bed and whispered in her ear, "no, it''s my brother who asked me to call you. It''s a real drama, not the one on stage."


    Lin Anxin suddenly opened his eyes, watery eyes where there is still a sleepy.


    "Really? Melon seeds, peanuts, benches


    "Well, get up quickly, my brother said. If you go late, you won''t be able to catch up with the good play." Su Wanping urged her to get up quickly.


    Lin Anxin rubbed his eyelids, and the sky turned white. He didn''t know where Su junyang was going to play.


    After washing up in a hurry, he ate three plates of pork dumplings and another bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Lin Anxin finally belched with satisfaction.


    In a good mood, she ate a big bowl of porridge more than usual. She was so happy that the system flattered her: "peace of mind, peace of mind, farming heart."


    Lin Anxin: system, system, not orthodoxy.


    Perfect match!


    System: holding grass, what a pity, the host is so smart, the system is too difficult.


    When she had breakfast, Su junyang just finished taking a bath and changed her clothes.


    Just as he was about to say something, there was a howl of a fat man outside the hospital: "boss, if you have a daughter-in-law and forget your friends, I will make friends with you."


    Lin Anxin asked him with his eyes.


    Su junyang reaches out to touch his nose. Can he say that fat man Zhong is shouting to give a gift to his wife?


    What''s more, he is careful, revenge, turned his back and went to his old man to complain.


    Suing is also an art. Su junyang will never admit that he counsels in front of the Suyang river.


    So he went to Su Yangjiang and told him that when he came home last night, he saw Zhong pangzi wandering in the town.


    Su Yangjiang is so angry that his apprentice is so unpromising. It seems that his energy is too strong. So, this morning, when Zhong pangzi was holding a big grass carp to see Su Yangjiang, he just caught him. Then Zhong pangzi was howled by Su Yangjiang.


    "Eh, it was Zhong Pang''s voice just now. Why did he offend my father?" Su Wanping came to him and asked him in a low voice.


    Su junyang''s hand behind her stretched out to her: "here, Zhong pangzi specially brought you the crisp candy."


    Su Wanping did not understand the blink of an eye, the clock fat man this is to make where.


    Zhong Pang, who is holding the doorframe at the gate of the courtyard and refuses to let go, is about to shout that he is filial to his wife. His cousin said that if he flatters his wife, he flatters the eldest brother.Who knows, Su junyang a cold knife throw over: "Dad, clock fat man lazy."


    "What, I just came in for a drink, and you little monkey refused to practice? Give me another ten laps. " Su Yangjiang did not appear, the voice has reached first.

 Chapter 250

    "No, no, master. I just want to catch my breath. I''ll keep on running," he said Zhong pangzi reluctantly released the door frame and went on running and squatting.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said with a smile, "fat people really have great potential."


    Su Wanping didn''t hear clearly. She turned back and asked with a smile, "what did you say?"


    "No, I said, Zhong Pang should have a jar of wine for his uncle." Lin Anxin answered immediately.


    Su Yangjiang can''t help laughing when he hears the words in the room, which attracts Zhang Yulan''s scolding.


    Su junyang asks Hu Zi to set up the ox cart and looks at the four little girls who follow the two girls step by step. He looks at them without saying a word.


    Lin Anxin wakes up and beckons that Tingquan and Aiqing don''t have to follow.


    Bitao and Biliu are disappointed to see that they can''t follow.


    Su Wanping frowned slightly and said, "even if my brother takes us, you two will stay, just in time to put the rest of the things in order, and ask the old ladies to carry them to the new yard."


    Su junyang hears speech, just know already can move to new courtyard to live, smile to ask two people: "your courtyard name took good, can I help you think about?"


    Lin Anxin took a handkerchief to cover his mouth with a smile and replied, "no, we thought about it early. Now even the plaque has been hung up." Then he told Su junyang: "my courtyard is called warm moon Pavilion, and Wanping''s courtyard is called Mingcui Pavilion."


    Su junyang smell speech, said with a smile: "to also like that thing, back I also give their own courtyard to take a nice."


    Lin Anxin laughingly looked at him, said: "you still live in the East Wing room, Xuan Ge''er is arranged in the West Wing room."


    Just at this time, Huzi put the ox cart around and rushed to the gate of the courtyard, shouting: "young master!"


    Su junyang saw them and asked them to get on the ox cart together. Lin Anxin asked curiously, "what''s the good thing about you making trouble for us so early that you are so anxious?"


    Su junyang winked at her and said mysteriously, "when you get there, you will know."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what to ask, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods. He turned around and whispered to Su Wanping.


    The big buffalo is walking ahead with vigorous steps. The wheels of the cart are squeaking. From time to time, I hear children crying and shouting for people to go home for dinner, and even more people swearing.


    "Eh, it sounds like Zhou youzhao?" Su Wanping lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Lin Anxin saw through the window that the ox cart was just passing by Zhou''s door. Zhou youzhao was beating and scolding Yuanbao at the door.


    Su Wanping tut said: "I don''t know what Yuanbao has done wrong, but it''s so pitiful that Zhou has been beaten up again. I should call Bitao and Biliu to have a look. I always think that the masters in the world are as kind as me."


    Lin Anxin replied: "uncle gave you girls, but he didn''t raise them as delicate girls. My husband has said that you are soft hearted several times. He thought that they had suffered too much when they were young. Each of them was a slave in this life. Maybe he had done something bad to you in his last life, and this life fell into your hands."


    Su Wanping is too soft on this point.


    When she heard the words, Su junyang also said: "I''ve bought some girls to serve you. If one or two of them bully you secretly, I''ll tell my mother and let her decide to sell them."


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. I know how to handle it. I won''t be used to them any more."


    Lin an felt relieved: "a girl should have the appearance of a girl. That is to say, she has to accept her life and sell herself. She should serve people honestly. Do we not spend money or provide them with food and shelter? Although they are slaves, we also give them a place to live. "


    She didn''t want to see Su Wanping run to the White Lotus Road, so she had to grit her teeth to say it.


    "We will come to love them on weekdays, but we don''t owe them."


    These, Mr. Luo has taught two people, but Su Wanping is young and has never been through anything, thought she shared everything with the girls, the two girls will be grateful.


    She couldn''t help thinking of what Deng Jinchai had said to herself. She looked down at the ruby gold ring on her left little finger and was stunned for a while.


    For a moment, there was no one in the car to speak again. Su junyang didn''t like this. After he sniffed, he suddenly said, "Gee, how can I smell a good smell?"


    He picked up the window curtain and looked out. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, it turns out that the rice is ripe. The smell is very good."


    Lin an couldn''t help but sniff. It was the familiar fresh fragrance.


    "That''s my favorite smell."


    Su junyang teased her: "that is like, back to let the little girls give you the whole ten eight incense, full of rice."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look, and said in a delicate voice, "who have you ever seen to put millet in Xiangli? If it really has the smell of rice, I''ll have to carry a bag of millet around all day. "


    Her words made the other two laugh.


    Along the way, Lin Anxin tried his best to tell Su junyang what to watch.At zhenzikou, Huzi asked him where he was going next.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "it''s the rice noodle shop across from Zhaoji steamed bun stall at the entrance of the vegetable market. I remember his chicken soup and rice noodle pot sold well."


    Su Wanping touched his face and said with a bitter smile, "brother, before you come back to town to eat, can you say hello first? I''ve had enough at home."


    Su junyang picked her eyebrows, then turned his head and asked Lin Anxin, "do you want to eat? I guess I''ll watch the play for most of the day. If I go late, I can''t let you sit down. "


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch her stomach. It seemed that for a while, she felt hungry again.


    pink cheeks make complaints about red clouds, and the heart is Tucao: "what is it, the small department, you are too unreasonable."


    System: "chirp, the little slave is here, dare to ask the Empress Dowager Liang Liang what to order."


    The system''s on.


    Lin Anxin was speechless: "I''ve just had breakfast. It''s only two miles from Shunshui village to town, let alone by ox cart. Tell me what kind of immoral things you''ve done?"


    System answer: "cool, I dare to swear by my mother''s brain that the Nong family never does anything immoral." My favorite job is to make the hosts cry!


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what it thought. She was so angry that she scratched her head: "you didn''t do it? Then why am I so hungry? I''ve just traveled two miles by ox cart. I''m not walking. I want to scratch the wall. "


    "Eat more, energy more." The system encouraged her: "peace of mind, peace of mind, you are the best, left hand gold, right hand silver, foot on fresh meat, riding BMW."


    Lin Anxin is speechless and looks up to the sky to sigh. The system is really the most fake.


    "You''re trying to make me lose face. Not long after I finished eating, you want me to sing empty cities."


    "Kiss and be at ease, big Zhou takes fat as beauty. In order to be a big beauty and a girl with peace of mind, please work hard."


    Lin Anxin said, "if you are beautiful, please show me one."


    "Yes The system is delicate and shy, and the little bean sprout is twisting its twist: "as long as the host Meimei eats more meat, the little bean sprout will try to develop itself into a fat bean sprout."


    Lin Anxin felt that he was going to bleed.


    At the moment when she quarrels with the system, Su junyang has ordered Hu Zi to drive the ox cart to the rice noodle shop opposite Zhaoji baozi stall.


    Lin Anxin stood at the door of the shop and looked at Zhaoji steamed stuffed bun stall: "I heard that after the trouble of aunt Deng, the business of Zhaoji steamed stuffed bun stall was not as good as before. Sure enough, the world had a good mind, and it was forgotten so soon."


    Zhao Ji''s steamed stuffed bun stall is full of people, and its business is no worse than before. Even because of Zhao duocai''s bad business, it attracted many onlookers.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "you are not only curious. Besides, the Zhao family is not very good, but the taste of his steamed stuffed bun is the best in the whole town. Can''t business be good?"


    Lin Anxin understands that the quality of business has nothing to do with character.


    "I don''t know if the aunt of the Deng family would be so angry when she saw this?"


    Su junyang took a look at her, and his eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and said, "do you love to worry about this?"


    "Just casually. Aunt Deng can''t say how good people are, but she''s not a bad person." Who doesn''t have selfishness? Even when Lin An''s heart is selfish.


    "Did the drama you mentioned have something to do with the person opposite?" Lin Anxin looked at her face and exclaimed, "it''s really strange that Deng Jinling is so diligent today that she is willing to bring her cub to the stall to help."


    Su Wanping looked at it and was surprised. She said, "we''ve been to this rice noodle shop many times. When did we see her helping out at the stall?"


    Su junyang said with a smile to the two humanitarians: "the mountain people have their own tricks. If they want to perform a big play, how can they get fewer key figures."


    When Lin Anxin came to Dazhou, she liked to see two people''s misfortunes: Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling.


    "Sure enough, I like it very much. Go into the shop quickly and find a good place to eat. It''s most appetizing."


    Su Wanping held her little finger enviously and gnawed: "peace of mind, I really don''t know where you''ve eaten. Although you''ve grown up, you don''t have any extra meat."


    "Yes, yes, I am. I want to be safe and fatter." The system followed suit.


    Lin Anxin threatened it: "you dare to carry me on your back and fatten me. I''ll definitely chop you and bring you to drink."


    System busy change: "kiss peace of mind, is I beg fatten."


    I don''t understand why its host''s eyes are so bad that it refuses to cultivate fat beauty.


    Chubby, fleshy, soft, how lovely, don''t know how to appreciate the guy, hum!


    The system is angry and refuses to be reassured.


    Lin Anxin didn''t see his reply. He turned to the other two and said, "I want two chicken soup rice noodles, one stewed beef brisket rice noodles, and another plate of paper. You can do the rest." The last sentence is directed at Su junyang.


    Su Wanping looks at Su junyang with sympathy in her small eyes, and asks in a worried voice: "brother, you can eat like this, can you support her?"Su junyang reached out and gently touched the top of her head, and replied with a smile: "so, my brother wants to make money, to have a daughter-in-law, and to dress up my sister."


    When Su Wanping heard the speech, he was so happy.


    Su junyang secretly grasped his claws. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with listening to his daughter-in-law.


    "Young master, I''m almost there." Hu Zi took advantage of this Kung Fu and went out.

 Chapter 251

    Su junyang rushes to Lin Anxin, picks his eyebrows lightly, and says with a smile: "the Gong is on, and the play is about to begin. You two wipe your eyes and keep it. You will be happy to see it."


    Lin Anxin is smiling. Whenever Deng Jinling has bad luck, she is very well.


    Three people went up to the second floor and picked an excellent position by the window. The second child quickly brought up the food for several people.


    Lin Anxin was eating rice noodles while he was looking out.


    But after just two or three bites, I heard a delicate and tender voice: "Wuwu Aunt


    Then there was a sound of banging and bowl falling to the ground. Mrs. Zhao quickly came up and cried bitterly: "Oh, my dear niece, I''m really worried about the old lady. My poor niece, you''ve finally come back safely. But after breakfast, caier, please bring some buns and have a look at your cousin, I''m so hungry. Damn it, those nieces who deserve a thousand knives are my poor nieces. "


    Zhao duocai answered the call because he was on the market today. There were more people coming to buy steamed buns than before. Zhao duocai couldn''t do without them for a moment. He picked out two cages of steamed buns and asked Deng Jinling to take them.


    "What do you want me to do? She has no hands, no feet? You''re not going to ask her to pick it up by herself? "


    Her eyebrows were up and her eyes were round.


    A pair of hands fork in the waist, that posture is very strong, whenever Zhao duocai say more, she will lift the table.


    Zhao duocai glanced at her and then looked at Xu zhi''er, who was welcomed into the stall by old lady Zhao. He was so weak that he felt pity for her.


    "Look at her like that. I''m afraid she''s suffered a great crime. Can you give me some rest?"


    The appearance of Xu zhi''er undoubtedly gave Zhao duocai more ideas.


    Deng Jinling said angrily: "I bah, you Zhao duocai, don''t think I don''t know what you think? They are at least the daughter of a scholar. Why should they make you a second room? How big is your face? "


    Now she also knows that the daughter of a scholar can be seen on the stage in the area of Tuo Town. It is impossible for her to be a concubine for such a door as the Zhao family.


    Zhao duo was so rich that he took her aside and said, "if you don''t want to, just get out of my way. It''s my mother''s niece and serious cousin. It''s so easy for my parents to leave the family when they die. When you get there, you''ll ruin the reputation of others everywhere. She can''t stay in this town any longer. I don''t know what tricks you''ve played behind you."


    Zhao duocai is busy with the bun stall all day long. He has no spare time to take care of Deng Jinling. He just wants to take the bun quickly and see his cousin. He hasn''t seen her for half a year. His cousin is becoming more and more pitiable.


    "Bah, it''s true that cats can''t smell fish. I see your coquettish spirit is coming up again." Deng Jinling''s level of swearing is seriously affected by Ji Chunhua.


    "What for?" Zhao duocai is very upset. This meeting is just when there are so many people to sell steamed stuffed buns. Old man Zhao is busy making noodles there. Old woman Zhao, who used to help fight, is pulling Xu zhi''er in tears and asking. She doesn''t care about the stall. Deng Jinling was helping to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table before. Now she is fighting with Zhao duocai.


    When Zhao duocai saw that she would not, he thought that he had brought two cages of steamed buns to him. Unexpectedly, Deng Jinling stopped him and reached for them.


    "Why? I''ll feed it to the wild dog without giving it to that bitch. I dare to rob a man from me. This time, I dare to come into my house and see if I don''t beat her out with a broom. "


    Zhao duocai raised his hands high for fear that she would take them away. He couldn''t help complaining about Deng Jinling''s cruel heart. He didn''t dislike her bad temper and didn''t know whether she was good or not. At this time, Xu zhi''er''s soft and aggrieved cry came from his ear. He felt more and more that Deng Jinling was an eyesore. He was angry and said, "can you be reasonable? It''s my cousin. My parents passed away. It''s so easy for my mother to persuade her relatives to let her come to my home. As a cousin, you don''t care for her and take care of her, but you still embarrass her everywhere. "


    Lin Anxin looked at the window and said, "Deng Jinling really has a motherly style."


    Su Wanping sneered: "look carefully, the tone of her speech, the style, is not very similar to that Deng''s aunt."


    Su junyang motioned for them to be quiet, pointed to the opposite and said: "I heard that when she was at that house, she often bullied you. This time, I''ll help you out. How do you plan to thank me?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look. The goods must have worn out her shoes and socks.


    She pointed two fingers at him.


    Su junyang shook his head and held out five fingers.


    Lin Anxin saw that the goods were too greedy. She didn''t have to do anything else for five pairs of shoes and socks. No, three pairs at most.


    "Deal." Su junyang was very reluctant. In fact, he was already happy.


    "Oh, look, Deng Jinling is so angry that she reaches out and knocks out the two buns in Zhao duocai''s hand." Su Wanping motioned to them not to look at each other, so as not to miss the best part.


    Lin Anxin turns around and stares at Su junyang. She divides her heart again and refuses to do a pair.


    Su junyang reached out to touch his nose and looked at Zhao Ji''s steamed stuffed bun stall with a serious look."Hum!" Lin Anxin was mad when she saw old lady Zhao.


    She''s not Zhao duocai. She thinks about the relationship between husband and wife, because the Deng family has become an upstart, and she has to bow to Deng Jinling''s daughter-in-law. She has been holding her breath for a long time.


    "You crazy woman, you should be beaten by heaven. It''s really bad luck for my Zhao family to ask you for such a troublemaker. I dare to waste these steamed buns. I owe you a fight, right?" Old lady Zhao rushed up and grabbed Deng Jinling''s hair.


    "Good fight!"


    "That is, how hard it is to grow some crops. How can the Deng family teach their daughter? It''s such a waste."


    "You deserve it."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to see that. I''ve wasted so many steamed buns."


    ¡­¡­


    The most painful thing for the farmers is that some people don''t cherish rice. In their hearts, rice is used to save lives.


    No matter what outsiders say about Deng Jiajiao''s incompetence, Mrs. Zhao has been holding her breath for a long time, and because of Xu zhier''s arrival, she sees the impossible hope.


    When she started, she was merciless. Deng Jinling was forced to pull her hair. Her scalp was numb with pain, and she pinched her on her body.


    One couldn''t help but scratched old lady Zhao''s face and scolded: "you crazy man, give me your hand. I''m not born of you. Why should I be beaten by you?"


    Old lady Zhao replied: "just because I''m your mother-in-law, you should fight. I want to fight you well."


    "I bah, my mother can scold my father and beat him. You are an old witch of the eighth route. I didn''t eat a grain of rice. If you spend a penny, you can beat me. I''m not a child without father and mother."


    Deng Jinling now wants to eat old lady Zhao.


    She did not let go of a moment of hard scratch flower Zhao old woman''s face.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face hurt. She knew she couldn''t scold Deng Jinling. She only said angrily, "God forbid, I dare to attack my mother-in-law. I''ll see how I deal with you today."


    Xu zhi''er, who came out later, did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He was tripped on the ground and stood up tremblingly. He found a long stick to lean on. He limped to them and advised them: "aunt, it''s right for my cousin to be angry. Aunt, please calm down."


    She turned to Deng Jinling and said, "I lost my parents and suffered great difficulties. Now I really have no place to go. I just remember that my aunt still loves me a little, so I have to go to my aunt again. It''s my fault to make my cousin feel sad. Aunt, I''m sorry that my niece can''t be filial to you any more. God, there''s no place for Xu zhi''er. I''m sorry What are you doing in this world? Better be clean than dead. "


    With that, she tried to kill herself by hitting the wall.


    Frightened, old man Zhao threw down his rolling pin and rushed up to hold Xu zhi''er.


    Old lady Zhao was confused. She didn''t expect that Xu zhi''er would come to this move. Fortunately, she was held by her old man.


    Then, she thought that her niece almost died at her steamed bun stall. It was not because of Deng Jinling''s lack of tolerance that she became more and more angry. She freed up a hand and called to old man Zhao: "give me the stick in her hand. Oh, this dead woman kicked my mother with her feet. I have no respect for her. I will teach you a lesson for your parents today."


    Old man Zhao didn''t like his daughter-in-law either. He immediately grabbed the stick from Xu zhi''er and handed it to old woman Zhao. He also comforted Xu zhi''er in a low voice: "good boy, let your aunt give you a breath. My daughter-in-law is too good at it. If she doesn''t teach me a lesson, she won''t go to heaven."


    Xu zhi''er, whining, swab the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief and quietly looked to the other side.


    Old lady Zhao chased Deng Jinling with a stick and scolded: "I feel sorry for my niece, who is helpless. It''s convenient for me to take care of her when I get home. When you get there, you''ll speak ill of her. Does she eat you or wear you? Bah, even Deng Jinling eats my Zhao''s and wears my Zhao''s, and ah, you''re from the countryside. How dare you do this Food, your parents didn''t teach you well, I can''t teach you as a mother-in-law? "


    Deng Jinling wants to escape from here. Unfortunately, her previous behavior of wasting steamed stuffed buns was hated by the villagers. In addition, people like to watch the fun, so she surrounded a steamed stuffed buns stall. Deng Jinling did everything she could to help old lady Zhao.


    It''s not that old lady Zhao is popular. It''s that Deng Jinling wastes food, which makes the common people heartache and angry.


    "How did the Deng family teach this girl to be such a virtue? It''s a pity that my family didn''t marry her. I would have been angry to death if I had been changed."


    "Amitabha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, I will persuade the daughter of the Deng family in the future."


    "Hey, hey, what do you know? It''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, half a Jin is worth eight Liang."


    "I can''t say that. The daughter of the Deng family dares to beat her mother-in-law. When such a wicked woman goes to any house, she may disturb her family. I''m so sorry that I couldn''t get the two liang silver when I talked to her family."


    "If you fight well, you should fight to death. I don''t know how to cherish the good fortune and spoil the grain."


    "That is, if there is a disaster year, so many steamed buns can save many lives."In any case, the poor and simple country people hate people''s bad food, which helps Mrs. Zhao block people.


    Deng Jinling''s scalp and body were on fire. Old lady Zhao scolded her and chased her with a stick.

 Chapter 252

    She was so angry that she almost lost her breath. She secretly hated the Zhao family for bullying them. She thought that she would go to her mother''s house to complain after she escaped the disaster. Anyway, she would be angry.


    As she ran away, she scolded: "she''s the daughter of a broken scholar. The scholar is her father who is buried in the mud and whose bones are almost rotten. It''s not her. It''s her father who doesn''t have to kneel down to see the county master. But it''s not her. You''re a dead woman. Her father has already died. Who knows who she is? You dare to beat me. Good. Don''t think you Zhao family can bully people."


    Old lady Zhao, who had been pierced by her, became more and more fierce.


    When Deng Jinling was beaten, he scolded her more and more: "ouch, you old man. Hum, at the beginning, you were just greedy of her family property, which encouraged your son to get along with her. Bah, this meeting son is here to say how he hurt his niece. It''s really shameless. No matter how weak I am, I''m just a jealous woman. If I''m not jealous, I''ll be your son It''s a dead man. I''ve never climbed a wall to steal a wild man. I just don''t like her to hook up with my boss. I hate you most. You''re an old bastard. You''re like a pimp. You have no face and no skin to make do with them. I don''t feel ashamed. "


    "Oh Everyone was stunned for a while. Is it true that the story spread by the Zhao family a few months ago?


    In the dark, Mrs. Zhao longed to eat her meat and eat her bone. Holding the stick, she took a big step to catch up with her.


    "You''re a dead woman without mother''s education. If you don''t stop for me, bah, I''m lazy. All day long, I''ve gone to my master''s house, and I don''t help to do any business. I never said you. Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t do housework when she gets married. If I don''t go home and watch you clean up, it''s worse than a pig''s nest. You always said that your mother''s daughter-in-law is your dinner I''ll fight if I want to. I''ll scold if I want to. I also say that I raise myself like a daughter at home. Bah, I don''t know what you are. To put it bluntly, my Zhao family bought it with silver. "


    Deng Jinling immediately went back: "you don''t need to put gold on your face here. Who said that your daughter-in-law doesn''t take the money for the betrothal gifts? Her daughter fell from the sky and ate from the northwest wind. My mother''s family broke the silver into dry land and asked me to bring it back. She also added two hanging silver dowries. Who was the one who lost the most? You old witch, your family took the most of the money As cheap as possible, not only the betrothal gifts are brought back, but my mother''s family not only pays two yuan, but also has to catch up with me. When I get to your house, I can''t eat well and dress well, and I''m still a maid. You want to be beautiful. I''m married to your Zhao family, but I''m not here to be your mother-in-law. If you treat me well, I''ll be filial to you. Why do you want my mother''s family to give you money It''s nothing to do with me, and I''ll be your servant. "


    Old lady Zhao became more and more angry and scolded: "whose daughter-in-law didn''t come here like this. A woman should marry a man, and a man should marry a man. Besides, if you marry my Zhao family, it''s my Zhao family, who eats my family, who lives in my family, and instructs my son to do this and that. Bah, it''s really a family misfortune to beg you. Besides being lazy and fussy, you will make trouble in your family What? Don''t say that your Deng family is both a money giver and a girl loser. Isn''t my mother''s son a human being? Who are the three members of our family making money for? It''s for my golden grandson and my son. Don''t you follow me? "


    The older people think that Mrs. Zhao is right. The young wives who just got married feel that Deng Jinling told them the injustice in their hearts.


    "Bah, you old bastard, if you didn''t pick the middle, your son would turn against me?"


    Old lady Zhao was contradicted by her daughter-in-law in public. She couldn''t hold her face any longer. She raised her stick and hit her again: "you poor thief, stop for me."


    "I''m stupid. I just stand there and let you fight. Besides, don''t say that if I enter your family, I should have your family name. Bah, I have a mother and a father. I was born a woman, but I also have a family name. My family name is Deng all my life until the day I die."


    Seeing old lady Zhao catching up with her again, Deng Jinling turned her head, reached out and grabbed old lady Zhao''s hand holding the stick. She opened her mouth and bit on the back of her hand. The pain made her howl and cry.


    Old lady Zhao suffered a lot and took the other hand to beat Deng Jinling. Zhao duocai and old man Zhao immediately wanted to come up and pull them apart.


    Deng Jinling noticed the two people''s movement, immediately let go, and pushed her to the ground.


    A crisp sound, people think they heard wrong, Baozi stand quietly, until, a more miserable than killing pigs ghost call straight to Yunxiao.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." Old lady Zhao sat on the ground with a pale face, and it took her a long time to breathe.


    Lin Anxin squinted slightly and said, "Oh, is it because the bone is cracked?"


    "Old pain!" Su Wanping''s face was a pity: "now, Deng Jinling''s stall is a big event." She doesn''t understand to see to Lin An Xin, this far away, can hear?


    Lin Anxin shut up and pretended she didn''t know. She can''t say it was the system that said it.


    Sure enough, Zhao duocai and Xu zhier rushed to old lady Zhao and helped her up in a hurry.


    Xu zhi''er''s eyes were red with tears. Seeing old lady Zhao''s pain, she didn''t dare to exert herself too much. She turned and walked to Deng Jinling.


    She reached for Deng Jinling''s arms and said with tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, cousin. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t regard her as the only straw when my aunt appears. If I don''t come to my aunt''s house, I won''t let you misunderstand me. My aunt, uncle and cousin love me and treat me well. That''s because I''m a guest and treat my cousin casually. That''s because three people treat me well You don''t have to be as polite as you are to me. ""Cousin, it''s all my fault. If I want to fight and scold, please beat and scold me. My aunt is old and can''t stand such a beating. I know that my cousin complains that she shouldn''t treat me well. If I had thought about it earlier, I wouldn''t have had so many things."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes are shining. He lies down at the window and looks at Xu zhi''er. He can''t help but give a thumbs up to praise him. He is worthy of being taught by the procuress. He can''t help but play the bitter drama.


    Sure enough, Zhao duocai and old man Zhao struggled to help old lady Zhao up. At this time, someone who knew each other had already moved a spring stool. Several people worked together to put old lady Zhao flat on the spring stool. They had their own help to call the doctor.


    After Zhao duocai''s busy work, when he looked back, he just saw Deng Jinling break free and gave Xu zhier a slap.


    The corner of his eyes turned red, and he rushed over quickly. He raised his hand and slapped Deng Jinling: "you damned damned damned damned damned woman, do you dare to beat me? You remember me, I''ll never stop you. I''m not Zhao. "


    If things are really like Zhao duocai''s, it will be cheaper for Deng Jinling to go back to her mother''s home. Although she has a bad reputation, her mother''s family is in a good condition, and there will always be greedy successors. Xu zhi''er is ordered to stir up the muddy water of the Zhao family. How can she watch Deng Jinling''s retirement.


    "Cousin, never, aunt was beaten by cousin, it''s not right, but, please look at the boy''s face, forgive cousin this time."


    Dog left?


    Zhao duocai raised his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, his little boy stood not far away with a cat face on his head. What had he just experienced? Look at your own eyes, it seems to be scared?


    After all, he was born with a soft heart.


    "Well, if my mother has a bad one, you don''t want to have a good life."


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor made it clear early that filial piety should be the first in everything!


    Therefore, whether Deng Jinling accidentally or intentionally hurt Zhao Laozi, she will be accused by thousands of people.


    In broad daylight, there are some scholar masters who have heard about the trouble here and are attracted by people. For these sour scholar masters, the most despised one is mud legged son, and the most disgusting one is unfilial daughter-in-law, so


    Lin Anxin, who has eaten six pots of rice noodles in this drama, looks out of the window with a small hand and a smile. In front of Zhao Ji''s steamed stuffed bun stall, she is still surrounded. It''s not old lady Zhao and Deng Jinling who scold, but those scholar masters who are full and have nothing to do. She seems to hear some of them say that they want to help Zhao duocai write a case and put him in charge When the matter comes to the master of the county, the master of the county should give justice to the Zhao family.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this. He asked Su junyang, "is the county master still in charge of this?"


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "otherwise, why do you call it the official of parents? Of course, sesame has to take care of big things. Otherwise, how can you be called the official of seven grades?"


    "Well?" Lin Anxin blinks big eyes. Can you explain it like this?


    Su Wanping said in a side way: "I see, but what can I do if I tell the county master? Don''t you think you can use this to sentence Deng Jinling to prison? "


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I guess the county master doesn''t want to raise her for nothing."


    "Yes, although she will not be sent to prison, she will have to suffer a lot. It is unfair to say that my law stipulates that as long as someone accuses a woman of making a mistake, no matter whether she is wronged or not, the Yamen will first ask someone to detain the woman. On the day of trial, the Yamen must first ask the Yamen officers to hold the stick, take off the woman''s pants, and beat her five to twenty sticks before the trial Those who want to face will be ashamed to die. "


    Su junyang sighed.


    Lin Anxin was not happy when he heard this: "isn''t it obvious that he bullied us weak women? But who harbors a grudge and tells a lie at will to fool the county master, and still has to force others to death?"


    Su junyang shook his head and said with a smile: "this one will naturally come to mind. Therefore, another one is added after this law. If it is verified that it is slandered, the person who complains will suffer from dismemberment."


    So, unless someone wants to die with the enemy.


    However, the world all cherish life, except for death, no one will go to die for the resentment in his heart.

 Chapter 253

    But Zhao Ji baozi stall, Deng Jinling and Zhao duocai quarreled.


    "Well, you Zhao duocai, you hit me for this bitch?" Deng Jinling never thought that Zhao duocai would attack her.


    "Hum, it''s light to beat you. Dare to hurt my mother." Zhao duo''s eyes were red with money. At this moment, he really hated Deng Jinling.


    "Hit me? You have seed. " Deng Jinling knew that she was doomed today.


    She didn''t dare to annoy those scholars. Taking advantage of Zhao duocai''s inattention, she ran to pick up dog leftover and ran, shouting: "who dares to stop me? When I go back to my mother''s house, I''ll tell my brother that you people''s fish won''t be collected at a high price."


    A lot of people who got Deng Jin''s favor immediately stopped talking. Now they thought, what a pity, this heartless woman has a good younger brother.


    No one dares to stop Deng Jinling from leaving this time. Only those scholars are still clamoring to sue Deng Jinling.


    "Have seed, you go to sue, don''t think my surname Deng is afraid."


    She is just holding the banner of Deng Jingu, a newly rich young master, to scare people.


    It''s good that she didn''t say that. As soon as she said that there was a very pedantic person there, she really had a fight with Deng Jinling.


    Deng Jinling took her dog to her mother''s home. As soon as she got back to her mother''s home, she found Ji Chunhua sitting there unhappily. Deng Jinchai was coaxing the little fish.


    "Mother, wow, I was bullied by the Zhao family. Jin Gu, you must let him take people to the town this time. It''s time to teach the Zhao family a lesson."


    Ji Chunhua was upset when she heard Deng Jinchai''s complaint. She didn''t see what Zhou youzhao''s daughter-in-law said. She was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to quit her marriage. She heard Deng Jinling cry back to her mother''s home.


    Immediately the willow eyebrows stood upside down: "I''m not dead yet. What are you howling about? You must have a big mouth and it''s not locked. Did you go to the neighbor''s house to talk? You deserve to be beaten! "


    Ji Chunhua knows her daughter''s temperament.


    As soon as Deng Jinling heard that she quit, she immediately said, "no, it''s Zhao duocai''s damned cousin who came back. Wuwu, I just complained a few words, and the Zhao family immediately turned against each other, as if I had a grudge with his family. Not only that old witch beat me to death, but Zhao duocai also slapped me for the sake of that little bitch. Niang, I can''t swallow this Angry, I''ll be angry to death. "


    Ji Chunhua looked at her seriously and saw that her cheeks were swollen. She couldn''t help getting angry and said angrily, "damn Zhao family, my mother married you and lost money and people. I only thought that Zhao family could treat you better. How dare I beat you? It''s useless to bully Deng family?"


    "Niang, the second younger sister''s face is beaten too hard. Zhao duocai is really nothing. I often hear people in the town say that he has soft ears. He only listens to his mother and Laozi for everything. He has no idea. Such a man is really not a good match." Deng Jinchai told her what she knew.


    Ji Chunhua glanced at her and scolded: "it''s up to you to teach me. At the beginning, my mother saw that the Zhao family was selling steamed stuffed buns. When your second sister married, she didn''t have to do the housework like those clay legs. When she went out, she took a woman as a man and could hold half the roof. But she married her to the Zhao family. Although she didn''t have to work in the fields, the Zhao family was very popular I don''t care about the Deng family. "


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She turned her head and said to Deng Jinling, "Why are you crying? If you don''t have your chopsticks and bowls, I''ll live with you first. Your third brother has gone to Fucheng these days. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to take someone to the town to get justice for you. "


    Then he saw the dog left with two snots and hid behind Deng Jinling timidly. Looking back at the clean little fish in a soft cotton jacket and silver five blessings, he could not help frowning at Deng Jinling and said, "you''re a dead man. Bring a dirty ghost home. No wonder your mother-in-law doesn''t like it. Why did you give birth to such a lazy fish and don''t you go to the kitchen Boil some water to clean him up? I only know how to eat, sleep and eat all the time. I don''t know how to clean up my son. What kind of immoral thing did I do to give birth to you? "


    With that, she walked out of the room swearing: "I don''t know what I suffered in my last life, one or two are all here to collect debts."


    As soon as I went out, I saw that Meilian and mengxiang were teasing Deng Jinsuo, who came home from school for lunch. He became more and more upset: "what are you doing? There is really no good thing coming out of the kiln. All day long, I want to pick up old and young men. Bah, one or two are like foxes."


    Had it not been for her precious son''s saying that these two girls were of great use, she would have beaten them out long ago.


    Meilian and mengxiang look at each other. They don''t know what''s bothering them. They think it has something to do with her two daughters.


    Ji Chunhua moved a chair and sat in the yard to bask in the sun. She didn''t know what was going on. Since she moved into the new yard, she hasn''t had a happy day. The only consolation is that her third son can make more money, and her youngest son''s study is also a good one. She doesn''t ask her two sons for much success in the future. She will be satisfied if they can live a safe life.


    But the news from her two daughters upset her. She didn''t know that Zhou youzhao was going to help her with the housework. She wanted to find some heirloom in her family. She didn''t have any heirloom in her family. She would not pawn her favorite daughter-in-law to Sue''s house.Thinking of this, she was very upset. The better life at home, the more money she had. But the strangest thing was that she was more and more worried about Lin Anshen.


    "Well, I''m still very rare."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Anxin just took a nap and sneezed hard. Hearing this, he asked, "girl, but are you sick?"


    "Nothing, just a little itchy nose suddenly, Aiqing, let her get some warm water, you wait for me to get up."


    Listen to spring should be, went outside to shout love fine.


    Ai Qing came in with hot water and asked Lin Anxin, "girl, you are not at home in the morning. My wife asked Yu Ying to send a message, saying that she would move to the new hospital tomorrow."


    Lin Anxin asked: "is everything almost moved? Will my aunt move in tomorrow? "


    Ai Qing replied: "the owners of all the houses have moved almost everything. Only some used small things have not been moved. Just clean them up a little tomorrow. My wife said that the owners of all the houses have moved. She has asked people to see the day, which shows that it is a lucky day."


    Lin Anxin nodded to show that he understood.


    The gate of the Su family''s new courtyard is a large gate facing south and in the middle. It is equipped with a koi iron door ring. When Su Yangjiang got this door ring, he said with a smile that he was looking forward to having one or two scholars in his family.


    After the entrance, there are nandaofu on the left and right sides, with gatehouses and guest houses. On the west side, there is a corridor. On the other side, there is the nanshufang, which should be reserved for Su junyang. The courtyard of nanshufang faces east, and there is another side door at the end. Through the side door and the corridor, it is the old house. The original vegetable field behind the old house is changed into a big drying barn after spring.


    The second gate is directly opposite to the open gate. The main courtyard enters through the second gate. Another side gate is opened on the west side of the second gate. From the side gate, you can enter the small garden in the West. Through the garden, you can see Lin Anxin''s warm moon Pavilion and Su Wanping''s Mingcui hall. The whole courtyard is separated by a corridor, and the outer courtyard wall is more than Zhang high.


    The Su family opened a small door on the west side of the main courtyard in the south. They walked through the long corridor to the end and turned right. A row of North inverted seats were built in the rear of the main courtyard. Some of them were left for people to live in, and some of them were changed into granaries.


    The granary used to go east. Behind the old house, there was a big drying barn paved with bluestone. Through the big drying barn, two rows of inverted seats were built next to the north outer wall, but it was the place where pigs, cattle, chickens and ducks were closed. At the east outer wall, a small door was opened, from which chickens and ducks could be driven out to look for wild food.


    This is the layout of the Su family. Now, only the South Block and the courtyard of each master have been repaired completely. In addition, the big sun drying barn with bluestone pavement has been completed. The rest of the miscellaneous things will have to ask Lin Qingshan for help next year.


    This day after breakfast, Su Wanping took Lin Anxin and invited her two elders to the new hospital to have a look.


    When Su junyang saw him, he said, "even if I move to the new courtyard today, I won''t go out. Huzi, hurry up and tidy up my things. I want to live there."


    Lin Anxin was walking to the door, listening to what he said, and jokingly replied: "don''t call Hu Zi, your things. Wan Ping and I made our girls clean them up and put them in the cage for you yesterday. You just call Hu Zi and call someone to help you carry them. He already knows."


    When Huzi heard his young master call him, he rushed over. He just heard Lin Anxin''s words and said with a smile, "girl, I''m here to thank you two."


    Su Wanping said with a smile: "it''s cheap for you. I''ll give you joy."


    Huzi said with a simple smile: "I really saved a lot of things. Otherwise, I have to work for a long time today."


    Su junyang saw it and told Hu Zi to find someone. He said to the two little girls with a smile, "I''ll go and see how your yard is. I heard from my mother that she''s very rare. I''d like to be Zhang Jia''s daughter again."


    Zhang Yulan heard it in the back and laughed happily.


    Su Yangjiang smell speech, side eye, careful ask: "Niang son, also like little girl family that kind of small yard?"


    In order to show his mother''s domineering spirit, he specially built the main courtyard large, clean and neat. The whole courtyard was covered with bluestone slabs, and there was no flower bed.


    The main reason is that he thinks the flower jar is in the way, so it''s better to spread the bluestone on it.


    Zhang Yulan gave him a white look. She didn''t know what the leader thought. She was too lazy to say.


    "No, I just think the atmosphere of the yard is atmosphere, but it''s too empty."


    "Well, I''ll go back to Fucheng to find some good flowers and plants for you to put on the porch?"


    Zhang Yu Lan laughed: "this can have."


    Not to mention the couple''s honey, but Su junyang yelled and pulled Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to the West courtyard.


    After passing through the moon cave gate of Baoping, you can enter the small garden. Although it is late autumn, all kinds of chrysanthemums are blooming at this time.


    "Well, where did you get this? I haven''t seen many flowers before. I like the red one."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I like the light purple one and the pink one. Ah, the bright yellow one looks good."Su junyang quietly glances at her daughter-in-law''s favorite colors!

 Chapter 254

    The small garden is not too big. There are a few begonias planted in it. The paths are surrounded by flowers and stones, and there are clusters of flowers and plants in the middle. Although they are not as big as the big gardens in the big houses, they are enough for the two little girls to play with butterflies.


    Beyond the small garden, there is Lin Anxin''s warm moon Pavilion. There are two flower pools left by the wall outside the gate. There are two wild Jueming trees on the left and right sides of the gate. However, people in weighing town like to call this tree snake extermination gate. It''s said that this snake prevention has been used for a long time. Lin Anxin doesn''t understand it. This is arranged by Lin Qingshan. Some trees are planted outside each main courtyard.


    On both sides of Qingshi road at the entrance, there are three plum trees planted in the South and some roses planted in the north. Along Qingshi Road, there is a round moon cave with white walls to the west, and the peony carved stone pattern is inlaid on it. Through the moon cave, Lin Anxin''s residence is a main house with East and West Wing rooms on both sides.


    I don''t know if it''s su Yangjiang''s meaning. Except for the East Chamber on the north side of the courtyard and the golden osmanthus plant on the side near the main room, the rest of the ground is paved with bluestone, which looks very clean.


    The East chamber is embroidery room and private storehouse, while the west chamber is guest room.


    The main room, from the main entrance, is the main hall. There is a picture of Koi playing with lotus hanging in the middle. In front of the picture, there is a roll of angle long table. On both sides of the picture, there is a large wrapped celadon vase. On the left side of the vase, there is a chicken feather duster. In front of the table, there is a round table with trumpet flowers. There are four embroidered piers with red silk around. On the left side, it lies in the south The southernmost room is Lin Anxin''s bedroom.


    The right side of the main hall is located in the north. It also passes through the hollowed out lotus, Koi and elm door. It''s Lin Anxin''s study and reception room. She usually checks the account books and other things here.


    The layout of Su Wanping''s courtyard is exactly the same as that of her, except that Su Wanping likes impatiens. Lin Qingshan specially reserved a place for her. Only three red pink hundred day red plants were planted in the flower bed on one side of the front yard, and two eighteen bachelor plants were planted on the other side.


    Su junyang looked at the two little girls'' yard. He was so sad that he ran back to ask Zhang Yulan why there was no yard for him and Xuan Ge''er alone.


    Zhang Yulan thought about it and said that she would build a new one before they got married, and it would last a long time. She also said that boys should be raised roughly. How can she compare with the girls in her family.


    Su junyang can''t but be depressed!


    On the second day of moving to the new hospital, Lin Qingshan came to find Lin Anshan.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingshan took out a letter from his arms and answered, "my second uncle has sent a letter. Last time, I was bullying Yuzhu. Didn''t you write a letter and send it to the county?"


    Lin Anxin sighed: "it''s been a long time. How can the second uncle write a letter? He just walks to the county town, but he will arrive in two days."


    Lin Qingshan replied: "don''t blame the second uncle. He didn''t know it. He and the second aunt were ordered by the master. They went out for a long trip with the master and only came back a few days later. As soon as they got the letter, they immediately answered it to us."


    In his letter, Lin Shunshui first expressed his anger. It''s not hard for him to read it. This time, Lin Shunshui is determined to separate.


    He also said that because his family had a new daughter-in-law after the Spring Festival, they asked Lin Shunshui and his wife to work for a few more months, and promised them to come back a few days before the Spring Festival. Before the Spring Festival, they still had to go back to their home to help.


    Lin Shunshui''s meaning is to divide up the family in those days.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "it''s already in the lunar month when my second uncle comes back. Can we agree to separate at this juncture of the Chinese new year?"


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know what his second uncle thought. He said, "I''m afraid I have to make more preparations. I''m the only one. I was busy collecting ginger a year ago. I''m afraid I couldn''t spare too much energy. Besides, I''ve been out early and back late all day, and I don''t have the spare time."


    Lin Anxin reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and said, "I have to think about this."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry about this. Just stay in the Su family. I will find a good way. It''s really not good. I can only wait until after the new year. I''m not in a hurry. You''re living in the Su family, out of sight and out of mind."


    It''s a household chore. I can''t ask for help from outsiders. I just think about it slowly and can always come up with a solution.


    Lin Anxin thinks Lin Qingshan is right. They are frowning and thinking about how to divide the family smoothly.


    In Xiatang village, a mother-in-law rushed to the Su family to find the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family.


    "Miss Lin, Castle Peak, go back and have a look. Something''s wrong with your family."


    "But what happened to my mother?" Lin Anxin was so anxious that he rushed up to ask the visitor.


    The visitor replied, "it''s not your mother. It''s your third brother who ran away from home."


    Lin Anxin was in full bloom when he heard the speech. He said with a smile: "good thing, big thing, big brother, let''s go home quickly."


    "Girl, wait!" Listen to spring in the room to hear her words, put down the needle and thread in hand, hurried to chase out the door, who knows, Lin Anxin has dragged Lin Qingshan to run out of sight.


    She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. When Ai Qing came back from the outside, she grabbed her arm and said, "don''t go out. Stay at home and guard the door. I''ll go to find my wife. The girl went back to her mother''s home with master Lin. it seems that something big happened. People from Xiatang village came to the door."When listening to the spring to find Zhang Yulan, she was very surprised, and said: "I only heard that the woman of Xiatang village was looking for the child to ease her heart. I thought it was Liu Sanniang who asked the man to bring something to ease her heart. How can I know if something happened? What can the man say?"


    "I heard someone mention it. It seems that the girl''s third brother is back. I don''t know why it''s a big deal." Listen to spring not clear Lin Anxin''s mother''s side of the matter, only because Lin Anxin has not taken two girls back to her mother''s home to walk, and, Lin Anxin never talked to two people about her mother''s home.


    Zhang Yulan''s face turned white and answered, "who do you think it is?"


    Listen to spring don''t understand: "say is the girl''s three elder brothers came back."


    Zhang Yulan sighed in her heart: it''s over!


    "Madame, Madame?" Listen to spring see her distracted, gently call her, listen to spring worry about their own girls.


    Zhang Yulan came back to herself. How could she not spend two years in the evening or one year in the morning?


    She sighed deeply. She was a little dispirited. She waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can rest assured that the child will come back later."


    Zhang Yulan didn''t know why Lin Qingsong suddenly came back. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Then she called Yuying: "you go to find the master, and only said, I have something urgent to find him."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Qingshan set up an ox cart and drove with Lin an to Xiatang village in a hurry.


    Lin Anxin looked at the field for a moment. In the memory of the original owner, she had the most vivid impression of the third brother. In retrospect, she was not as strange as when she had just worn it. She no longer regarded herself as a passer-by. Instead, she took the Lin family seriously and treated Liu Sanniang as her mother and her brothers and sisters as her parents.


    In my memory, Lin Shunhe is only good to Lin Qingshan, and Lin Erya is dispensable. Although he doesn''t ignore Lin Anxin as much as he ignores her, he doesn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. It seems that he just has a cat and dog.


    Lin Qingsong seems to have been rebellious since she was a child. She often contradicts Lin Shunhe and always accuses Lin Shunhe of being bad to him and Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin doesn''t know why Lin Qingsong is like this, but after she wears it over, she looks on coldly. Lin Shunhe is really a cold person to his children.


    Even for Lin Qingshan, the eldest son, it has to be behind his parents.


    Lin an thought about it and asked, "brother, what do you think of our father? Knowing that the master and the nurse coaxed him to make a profit from his hard-earned money, how could he give up his mother-in-law and son-in-law to suffer? "


    Lin Qingshan sighed and replied, "it''s all water that we''ve gone to the wrong place. When my father was a child, he fell into the water. It''s the milk who risked drowning and brought my father up." He then added: "my father was afraid of water when he was young. He only fed a duck. In order to save my father, she almost gave her life."


    Lin Anxin tilts her head. The autumn sun falls on her long eyelashes. There are colorful lights jumping on it. The flickering makes her more flexible and lovely.


    "If you say that like elder brother, milk should hurt my father very much, but why is it that all I see now is milk favoring my uncle''s family?"


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "no matter uncle, second uncle or our father, they are all born by their own milk. However, the custom here is that the eldest son provides for the aged. The older the master and the nurse are, the more dependent they are on uncle. Because they live with him for many years, they naturally prefer uncle''s room."


    Lin Anxin said with a sneer: "I expect my uncle to feed the two elders. In my opinion, the two elders have lost their bones."


    "In fact, ye and Nai are not confused, but they are reluctant to see Uncle suffer after all. They are worried that uncle won''t die for them." Lin Qingshan is also very helpless.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand what the old couple think. Apart from the eldest son, the second and third sons can''t support them. Isn''t it enough to squeeze them for so many years?


    "All I remember is that you didn''t have money to get a wife, but my father took me to change my marriage. My father and my milk didn''t even mention that they would give you money to ask for your daughter-in-law."


    Her heart is not big. She has a grudge!


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "in any case, it''s our father''s own father, mother, master and milk. Father can''t refuse it."


    Lin Anxin was upset when he heard this, so he said, "I don''t care. This family must be divided. If there is a big uncle''s family, I will be so angry that I can''t even eat."


    Moreover, Lin Shunfeng likes to cheat in playing cards. She has heard about it for a long time. Maybe one day something will happen.


    "Don''t mention you. I want to separate too. Fortunately, the third brother has come back and only waits for the second uncle''s family to come back. It''s a sure thing to mention the separation."


    When Lin Qingshan thought that he could get rid of his uncle''s family in a year or two at most, he was very hot. At that time, he would strive to earn money and build a beautiful house. He would build a small inner courtyard for his mother, which was full of flowers and flowers all year round. Then he would often pick up his second sister and younger sister to walk around, accompany his parents, and have jinsun around his knees.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Qingshan felt that those days must be fragrant.


    "Oh, why can''t I wait so much!" Lin Anxin sat on the ox cart, shaking his feet leisurely.Lin Qingshan felt more and more that her younger sisters were cute, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, then, even big brother will call you little landlady."


    Lin Anxin tilts his head and hands around his long drooping hair. He says with a smile, "well, maybe elder brother will be wearing a red coral cap, silk and satin, with a big belly. When he goes anywhere, he will call elder brother:" landlord Lin, master Lin, there are so many people! "

 Chapter 255

    Lin Qingshan was more and more excited when he heard that. In fact, he had such a dream since he was a child, but he was always ashamed to say it.


    Now, he felt vaguely that as long as he was hardworking and willing to work after the separation, he would lead a good life.


    Mood also followed more and more happy, the hands of the bullwhip swing crisp ring, the bull with vigorous steps toward Xiatang village happily ran.


    Lin Qingshan is eager to see her third brother, who has been away from home for several years. Lin Anxin also thinks that the ox cart is too slow. She heard that beloved sister crazy brother came back, and she has seen the red days waving a handkerchief at her.


    No matter how she disliked Niu Er''s slow walking, she finally arrived at Xiatang village.


    Now it''s the last season for fish harvest. Otherwise, when the weather gets cold for a few days, the fishermen will go ashore and hide at home.


    Cattle cart all the way, almost every family is closed, no one at home.


    Lin Anxin is no stranger to this phenomenon. Who doesn''t want to earn more money to buy rations and live a better off year.


    Lin''s Hibiscus fence is still lush, unaffected by the weather, standing upright in the cold wind.


    It''s just a bush, but it''s like a giant that can never be defeated.


    Maybe it''s because the villagers are running around for a living, and there is no one around at the door of the Lin family.


    Lin Anxin quietly relieved, most afraid of Lin''s three-tier outside the door of the three-tier was surrounded by people.


    "Well, what about the family?" Lin Anxin felt very strange.


    Jump off the cart, stand at the gate of the fence and shout: "Niang, Niang!"


    The cheerful, crisp and sweet voice is like a lark singing, very pleasant.


    Lin Qingshan enjoys her younger sister''s delicate voice. She just wants to be her age forever.


    He will try to make money, and then spoil his sister and love her all his life.


    Of course, the idea of a rude man like Lin Qingshan is very simple: make money and make money again, give money and give money again, and then let his sister and mother-in-law go out to buy!


    "Eh, elder brother, isn''t my mother at home?"


    Seeing this, Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "maybe I''m going out."


    "And the third brother, didn''t he say he came back?" Lin Anxin blinked.


    "Oh, my dear sister is back. Come in quickly and let my brother have a good look. I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you so much."


    No serious voice came from the room, which was consistent with Lin Anxin''s deep memory.


    "Brother!"


    I don''t know if the last thought of the original owner hasn''t gone away. Lin An''s uncontrollable eye socket is hot, and tears can''t stop flowing out.


    She picked up her skirt and ran into the house: "brother, brother!"


    "Ah, my dear sister!" Lin Qingsong''s voice was crisp, and the laughter was so loud that it could collapse the roof.


    A man came out of the house with a yellow face, disordered hair and ragged clothes. Er, to be exact, he was covered with cloth and his feet were covered with mud


    "Er, brother?" Lin Anxin''s heart is more and more aching, and tears are pouring out like no money.


    How much pain does it take out there?


    "Yes, my dear sister, it''s me!" Lin Qingsong didn''t care about her appearance at all. She walked quickly to her sister and looked her up and down several times.


    In the heart secret way, Su junyang that Si really didn''t cheat him, own most good little sister, really looks like a little fairy.


    Then he thought that the good cabbage in his house was arched by the pig. I really want to beat my chest!


    Unwilling, sad, uncomfortable, want to cry!


    "Brother!" Lin Anxin blinked her big eyes. What a pity. Is her third brother a playwright? Her face has changed so much that she can really see it.


    "Good sister!" Lin Qingsong wanted to reach out and hug her, but when he found his dirty hand, he had to rub it on his body with embarrassment.


    "Qingsong, didn''t you write to say that you were working for a rich boss? Why are you so down?" Lin Qingshan was also stunned. In addition, it took him some time to get back from the news. Why didn''t his mother find two better clothes for his third brother to clean up.


    Lin Anxin also asked: "yes, you were silent just now, I didn''t recognize you. Besides, your face is not good, but you have suffered a lot? No wonder you haven''t written back for a long time. I''ll find someone to drive the ox cart and ask Dr. Guo to help you. It''s OK. Just come back safely. I''m here. I''ll make sure my brother has food and clothing. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Anxin turned around and wanted to go out looking for someone.


    Lin Qingsong''s heart is called an ironing. It''s better to be a good sister at home.


    "Come back, come back, don''t panic. I have something to tell you both."


    Lin Qingshan asked again, "what about mother, Yuzhu and tangsao? What about Jin Chai? "


    "My mother went to find my father. When I came back, my mother said that they had gone to town. My sister-in-law saw me coming back and went to the village with little fish to buy tofu. When you called me just now, my sister-in-law told me to catch an old chick and kill her." Lin Qingsong called two people into the door.Lin Anxin asked again: "why, the woman who sent the letter to my home also yelled that something happened to my home, which scared me and my elder brother to rush home."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "if you don''t let people deliver letters like this, you two have to come back slowly. I''m not in a hurry to see you two."


    Lin Anxin was relieved and said, "I was scared to death. I thought the milk was coming again."


    When Lin Qingsong heard the speech, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes and replied with a smile: "you didn''t ask me how I made it like this before, but I did it on purpose. Let me sell you a story. You only need to know that I was the brother who loved you the most."


    Well, when Lin Qingsong came back, he had to spoil his most lovely and obedient little sister.


    "Brother!" Lin Anxin pouts her little mouth and pokes him with her little eyes: say or not, say or not, she will ignore him.


    "All right, all right!" "As like as two peas," Lin Qingsong smiled, and she smiled.


    In my heart, I can''t help but reluctantly admit that the Su family does take good care of his sister.


    When Lin Qingshan heard that he had nothing to do, he immediately thought of a possibility and said, "don''t you want to Just take this opportunity to make a scene. We are worried that we can''t find an opportunity. In the past few years since you left home, Yeh and Nai have been more and more inclined to have a bad experience. "


    Lin Qingsong threw out a cold grunt from his nostrils and answered with a gloomy face: "Dad? He deserves to be a father, too? I don''t have a father like that


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how to comfort him, so he stood there for a moment.


    Lin Qingsong put out his finger to poke her with a smile: "what are you thinking about again? Don''t worry. With my brother, I won''t make you worry about these things. My sister just needs to be happy and go shopping to buy the gadgets she likes, or go home to play cards. She doesn''t have to worry about money."


    "Brother!" Lin Anxin was so moved that his eyes became more and more red.


    "Oh, don''t cry. My brother is back. With him, no one will dare to bully you any more." Lin Qingsong patted himself on the chest.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were full of tears, and saw him crow and wink at him. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Crying and laughing, the yellow dog goes to the kitchen."


    When Lin Qingsong saw her, he couldn''t help teasing her.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him: "brother, I suddenly remember that I made you a winter coat. I don''t remember where I put it."


    "Ah, my dear sister, you have the best memory. Think about it quickly. It''s just for my brother to wear. Ah, no, I almost forgot how I fooled you. No, it''s going to take a few days, and I''ll have to send it to everyone who should know."


    Sure enough, Lin Qingsong sold the secret medicine in his gourd.


    "Brother, to be honest, what''s your idea? You always have to communicate with me!" Lin an pesters him, but he has to tell himself.


    Lin Qingsong, with a helpless face, said with a smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    It turns out that in the days when Lin Qingshan was waiting for Su junyang to come back, he asked Jiaming to take the money and quietly go outside to inquire about Xiatang village. He came and went, and gradually became familiar with some people. He talked a lot at random, which led to a lot of words from those people.


    One of the two biggest things in Xiatang village is that Lin''s daughter was originally replaced by Deng''s daughter-in-law by Deng''s daughter-in-law, but she was sent to Su''s by Deng''s daughter-in-law. When Deng''s daughter got the money, she didn''t give Lin a copper plate at all. She said that she would give some copper plates to Lin Shunhe. After being advised by Deng Dalang to drink a few glasses of wine and vomit a lot of bitterness, Lin Shunhe didn''t give up at all I''m not talking about it.


    The other is Lin Shunfeng of the Lin family. His family likes to play cards. Lin Shunfeng likes to play tricks, winning more and losing less, but he just can''t save money. When he has money, he buys fish and goes home to eat and drink. But when he has no money at home, he encourages the old man and his wife to go to the other two sons to ask for money.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t tell Lin Anxin and Lin Qingshan that he had already returned to the town of weights. He just kept trying to find out a lot of things in secret. Until today, he just went home alone, pretending to be a beggar. As for the letter and the name of Jiaming, he still left them in the rented courtyard.


    "I inquired with people all the way, saying that it was Yeh and Nai who had become more and more Bengali. I tried to manage my father and ask for money."


    Lin Qingshan hummed coldly: "not only did I ask my father for money, but also blocked me for several times. He asked me for money when he reached out his hand. I don''t know what the master and the nurse thought. Fortunately, I didn''t bring any money with me in those times, that is, I have money. It''s also the money that the Su family bought to build a house and buy materials. How can I give it to her?"


    He didn''t make it clear that he had private money, and he didn''t plan to fill the hole of his uncle''s family with his father and his milk.


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "I guess that when ye and Nai see my downfall, they still don''t know how to make trouble. If they can make trouble, they will voluntarily propose to separate their families, but I''m very happy."


    Lin Anxin laughed, pointed to him and said, "brother, I almost fell for you. Your make-up looks like that."


    Lin Qingsong is very proud of his face changing skill. He got it from those craftsmen in the world. It took his boss''s time."Hey, I used to think you and me were wasting our rice. I had money to spend, and I didn''t plan to give it to her. At the beginning, my mother was so hard and hard. She had to fight and scold her when she treated her. Gradually, as we grew up, my elder brother and I could protect my mother, so she didn''t dare to go too far."


    For the first time, Lin Anxin was surprised to hear about it.

 Chapter 256

    "Milk my mother?" Angry, holding the paw, deducting all the benefits, he would rather feed the dog than give the delicious food to Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Qingshan''s face is not good-looking: "you were not born at that time."


    When Lin Anxin was born, Lin Qingshan was already a young man, and Lin Qingsong was also a governor. Where would he let Lin Fangshi beat Liu Sanniang.


    So far, Lin Fang changed his bad habit.


    "It''s so hateful. In the future, I don''t want to get any benefit from my fingers." Lin an loves Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch the top of her brain and replied with a smile: "be good, don''t be angry. If you can''t bear it for a while, people will chew your tongue behind your back and say that your conscience has been eaten by the dog." Lin Anxin angrily put out his hand and patted him open. He replied angrily, "bullying my mother is bullying me."


    Lin Qingshan said: "sister, it''s before you were born. If you don''t share something with her, it will be said that you are unfilial. A big hat will be pressed down. There are more people passing it on, but it will kill people."


    People''s words are terrible, rumors kill people!


    Lin Anxin was silent, and finally he was unwilling: "why should I be filial to my father and mother, and finally get rid of her?"


    Lin Qingsong advised: "first, bear it. Later, if you have a chance to leave this place, let those people chew their tongue behind you. It''s better if you and I can''t see."


    Lin Anxin looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "My brother is right. I want to understand. Let''s do things one by one. It''s the right thing to divide the family first."


    Lin Qingsong nodded and laughed.


    However, the three people''s smile soon froze.


    "People, where are they all dead? Bah, I heard that Lin Qingsong called Hua Zi came back. Why didn''t he die outside? What did he do when he came back? There were more people who lived for nothing."


    Before seeing anyone, Lin Fangshi had already yelled at the gate of the fence.


    Lin Anxin''s three brothers and sisters look at each other. Why is Lin Fang''s news so good?


    After thinking about it, she stepped out of the room, stood on the steps, and asked coolly, "milk, who do you scold?"


    Lin Fang raised his eyes and saw that there was a golden hairpin with a phoenix head on the dead girl''s head. It was shining in the sun, which made her old eyes shine.


    "Oh, is Si Ya back? When did you come back? Why don''t you go to the dairy house? What''s the point of living in this broken grass shed? "


    Lin Anxin glanced at her right hand. When the previous crutch hit someone last time, it was thrown into the river and floated away by Liu Sanniang. Look at what she had in her hand. It should be new. She sneered. Lin Fangshi was really prepared. She was ready to attack 10000 points at any time.


    "The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. What''s the matter with the milk coming to the door?"


    Lin Fang''s face suddenly did not look good: "I heard that a beggar came to your house, and your mother regarded him as a treasure. She went out to look for your father happily. I thought, is it not that your mother was confused by someone taking medicine?"


    Lin Anxin put away his smiling face and asked: "what is a beggar? That''s my third brother."


    "Yes, milk, your favorite grandson is back." Lin Qingsong holds his arms lazily and leans on the door frame of the main room.


    He made no secret of disdain in his eyes.


    Lin Fangshi was stimulated by his eyes. He pointed to him and scolded: "your conscience has been eaten by the dog, and you dare to come back. You left your parents at the beginning. Why don''t you die outside? Why do you come back?"


    Lin Qingsong was not afraid of the old woman in front of him. He replied with a smile, "this is my home. I''ll come back whenever I want."


    "Bah, looking at me, I don''t know. You can''t live outside any more. You are so hungry that you remember that this meeting is the last time to collect the fish. You want to come home to eat and drink."


    Lin Qingsong stepped forward and narrowed his eyes slightly. He replied, "that''s what I think. What''s the matter? I have my own parents and I don''t ask for a copper plate for milk. What''s the rush you are in there?"


    Lin Fang''s face turns blue with anger. She can''t say that Lin Shunfeng has lost all the money he won before, and he has stolen Niu Meihua''s private house to get back the money. Now, Lin Shunfeng and Niu Meihua are either quarreling or fighting when they meet each other. Lin Fang has been tossed to sleep these days Good sleep.


    Who would like to be awakened by the cry of ghosts when they sleep soundly at night? Oh, what a pity, I''m lying in my own bed and sleeping!


    Today, she used to make up for sleep at home. Last night, Niu Meihua and Lin Shunfeng had another 300 rounds of war. Lin Fangshi still expected Niu Meihua and Niu Jiaoer to do housework. How could she persuade her son to be wrong? She could not bear to say that Niu Meihua was wrong. Her strength came up. She ate, slept and ate all day long. She simply gave up and didn''t care about anything Inside and outside, I guess I can pick up three layers of ash with my crotch.


    Lin Fangshi was quarreled so much that he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. Today, he didn''t have the spirit to go out and make a fuss.


    Later, she was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep. When she got up and went to the kitchen to find food, she saw Liu Sanniang passing by her door in a hurry. She stopped her and asked her what she was doing.Now Liu Sanniang is more and more shrewd. She refuses to tell her. She only says that she has something to do with her and then leaves in a hurry. Lin Fang''s family is very old. She doesn''t know that Liu Sanniang has something to hide from her. When she thinks about it carefully, she remembers that Liu Sanniang''s eyes are red. It''s strange that she doesn''t care if she''s hungry. She goes out for a walk. She hears that Liu Sanniang, who ran away from home, didn''t die outside My son is back.


    It''s said that he''s very down-to-earth. He hasn''t made a name for himself for several years, but he has become a nickname huazi. Now he has become a joke of the whole village.


    Lin Fang was very anxious. How could this work? She was thinking about how to get more money from her second son and third son this year, so as to supplement her family. Unexpectedly, another idle eater came back from outside. Bah, Liu Sanniang could not get something like a dog in her belly.


    This meeting son, she forgot at all, Lin An Xin, this phoenix that flies on the branch in her eyes, isn''t the little daughter of Liu San Niang''s direct relation.


    After hearing the news of Lin Qingsong''s return, Lin Fangshi was very anxious. Many idle people had to eat part of the money that belonged to her and her eldest son. How could this work?


    She went home in a hurry to wake up old man Lin. after careful discussion, she came to Lin''s house in a hurry.


    Lin Fang''s heart now angry straight curse Niang, this damned wench, usually can''t meet her, today don''t want to meet her, just because she went home so soon.


    With Lin Anxin, Lin Fangshi naturally couldn''t make a scene. Seeing that she didn''t look good, she immediately turned her face and laughed at Lin Qingsong reluctantly: "where, I just want to test you to see if you are bad at learning outside, and if you follow those bad people and sell your conscience to the Lord of hell."


    The face changed so fast that the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family were unprepared. They opened their eyes and looked at Lin Fangshi foolishly.


    Ghost possessed?


    Crossing?


    What''s wrong?


    Lin Anxin swallows her saliva and wants to tell her the secret code: eat chicken, eat chicken, pan, send fried dough sticks?


    Fortunately, although Lin Fang''s turn was very rigid, her tone and manner proved that she was a real Lin Fang.


    "Well, I''m not angry. The eldest grandson goes outside. Who''s the guy? He''s not wearing a robe. It''s your child''s turn. Hey, I want to find a way to get in. When they see me, the old lady asks," I heard that your grandson, who is a nickname, has come back hungry? Is there enough to eat at home? Or, go to my house and grab some pickles to make do with it. Tell me, where can I put my old face


    Lin an sighed with relief. Lin Qingshan looked much more relaxed. Lin Qingsong still looked at her quietly, just like a clown.


    "Just, just!" Lin Fang''s left and right look, see the Su family really have a cart parked at the edge of the fence, thick skinned smile asked Lin Anxin: "that what, milk good granddaughter, this is not Festival, you also bring what gift back."


    Lin Anxin tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "milk, you want to interrupt me. I heard that my brother came back, so I asked him to set up an ox cart to send me back to have a look."


    So, she came back empty handed. I''m afraid Lin Fang won''t get half the benefit of the grass today.


    Lin Fang is quite disappointed. How stupid is the dead girl? When she goes back to her mother''s house, she doesn''t know how to get more delicious food from the Su family.


    "Ah, you are so lucky. You can''t live without food and clothing every day. I''m sorry that your uncle''s family is miserable. I don''t know if they have enough food and clothing. Recently, he''s so poor that he can''t play any cards. I''ve heard that you''ve gone home. I''m looking forward to leaking a little bit from your fingers. Who I don''t know. You are still a man with solid eyes. You don''t know how to adapt at all. "


    Lin An''s heart was unmoved. He only said with a fake smile, "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t think about that many."


    Lin Fang cried again: "Oh, I''m sorry for my old lady. I''ve got a handful of bones. I don''t know if I can make it through the end of this year. I''m cold and hungry. It''s useless to have several sons. When I get old, I have to be a starving ghost."


    It''s a pity that no one appreciates her singing, reciting and beating like this.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t accept her. Lin Qingshan looks up at the sky. Lin Qingsong


    Lin Fang''s eyes narrowed and looked at his cloth clothes. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. His clothes were much worse than those of her eldest son''s family.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know what she thought. Even if she knew, she would still disdain it.


    Because he never regarded the old couple of Lin Fang as his own master or nurse.


    "If I remember correctly, after my family occupied this homestead, milk used all kinds of famous names every year, which made my father and mother have no copper plate in their hands. My mother fell ill because she gave birth to my little sister. Or did I go to the river bed with my elder brother in cold winter to exchange money for the big turtle, which made my mother''s hands and feet grow sores with cold. My second sister knelt down in front of her and broke her head, but her heart is bigger than mine Stone is still hard, Leng is not willing to take half a copper plate out, because my mother''s body bone is not good, my little sister from the small body weak and sick, milk several times, see her dying, not to say take money out treatment, also say what, ah! By the way, I said that my little sister would die early and surpass her life. I''ll remember to have a heart in the next life and go to a good family! "Lin Qingsong is not merciful to break through Lin Fangshi.

 Chapter 257

    Lin Fang was so angry that she hated Lin Qingsong. Apart from the unspeakable reason, it was because he didn''t have a good mouth.


    When she was angry and wanted to hit people with crutches, Lin Shunhe''s voice came from behind her.


    "Mother, why are you here? When did you come and why didn''t you go in and sit down? "


    Lin Fang turned around and saw that he was carrying a fish basket, a coarse autumn coat of starched white cloth. His trousers were rolled up high, and he was holding a fishing rod in one hand. The color of the cuffs of the autumn coat was very dark and moist. It should be that he accidentally wet two cuffs when fishing.


    And Liu Sanniang is not far away with a small step quickly catch up.


    "Where''s the net fish? What''s the harvest like? "


    Lin Fangshi didn''t see that Lin Shunhe''s clothes were wet, but she was used to numbness. Which fisherman was not wet all day long?


    Lin Shunhe didn''t care. He nodded and put the fishing rod beside the fence. Then he took down the basket. He said, "it''s a nice day today. The water is warm. The fish come out and breathe. There''s a lot of net. I''ll take it to the town tomorrow morning and sell it. It should be a good price."


    "Let me see!" Lin Fang opened the fish basket and looked at it. He was overjoyed: "Oh, these fish are old and fat. They left the big ones for money tomorrow and sent them to me. These small ones tied up with straw ropes for me. I just took them back to cook fish soup at night. They are old and fresh."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t care at all. He replied, "Oh, I know. Mother, I''ll get it for you."


    Lao Tzu''s words are the imperial edict. Lin Shunhe is really filial to Lin Fangshi.


    Liu Sanniang just walked behind him and heard the conversation. She was so angry that she didn''t even look at Lin Fangshi. She went to Lin Shunhe and stopped him. She said angrily, "what do you want to do? Just now, I should leave these crucian carp. My third son just came back. I''m going to make him a delicious tonic. "


    Ah? Third son?


    Lin Shunhe stretched out his hand and scratched his head. His face was not good-looking. He said to Liu Sanniang, "what do you want from Siya? I''ll depend on you. Qingsong is here. I don''t think it''s OK. My mother is greedy. She''s getting old. It''s good to eat once."


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she fell back. What did she want from her daughter? Besides, Lin Fangshi often went back from home with fish. When did she say anything?


    Her third son had suffered for several years outside, and it was so easy to figure it out that she thought of coming back home. She was too late to be willing to blame her third son.


    "Lin Shunhe, you make this clear. Apart from the wild ducks and two big turtles, you also sent rice field eel and loach once. Are you happy to say that you took care of my little girl? Every new year''s day, the Su family''s gifts to us are not expensive. If you want to die, you can''t repay the Su family''s kindness by giving away these crappy things all your life. Do you want to say that? "


    Lin Shunhe is in a dilemma. On the one hand, it''s Lao Tzu, on the other hand, it''s Liu Sanniang''s heart and soul


    "Liu Sanniang!" Lin Fang''s that call a spirit, she just raised a voice to get angry to shout, and remember Lin Anxin that dead wench is still in.


    And then, it''s very stiff from high octave to low octave.


    "Come on, Shunhe, Sanniang is right. Qingsong seldom goes home. You''ll do what she wants this time. I don''t want you to be stuck in the middle."


    It''s very ugly to call Liu Sanniang all of a sudden. It''s like Liu Sanniang is not very sensible. She doesn''t show filial piety to her mother-in-law at all, but she''s very generous to be her mother-in-law.


    She quietly looked at her third son. Sure enough, Lin Shunhe didn''t look very well at Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin stood on the steps and looked on coldly. Lin Fangshi was able to make her stupid father dizzy. Sure enough, she had two small brushes and whispered to her two brothers: "look, my father is a filial son. I think it''s better to be filial to him. It''s not like when we separate our families, we should let him go out and have a baby with him."


    She has been calculating for a long time. Lin Shunhe is called Yuxiao. He even ignores his mother-in-law and children. He says that his heart is hard, but he listens to what Lin Fang says.


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes lit up when he heard that his little sister was really smart.


    Then he was in a bad mood again, because this guy thought of Su junyang''s pig, who had a good cabbage in his house.


    "I agree. What do you think?"


    Lin Qingshan is very tangled. He is the eldest of his family. When his parents are old, they are supported by him. If he really wants to distribute his father to his father''s milk, doesn''t he have to support his uncle''s family?


    How can his father''s foolish and filial spirit affect him as a son?


    "That''s not right. Will others gossip about me in the future? Anyway, that''s our father. We can''t be too unfeeling. Otherwise, it''s bad for our reputation. Besides, my father and I are dragging my uncle''s family


    "Eh!" Lin Qingsong is surprised to find that his elder brother has changed a lot.


    But he loves it.


    He replied with a smile: "then think of a way to stop those idle people who eat their own food and worry about the family next door. Don''t worry about the uncle''s family. We should take what we should take without saying anything. We shouldn''t give it. Why do we want to raise a group of waste? Dad wants to follow them. We can''t stop them. That is, we don''t have to worry about those people.""Yes, we''ll be happy if we have to get rid of the meddlers." Since Lin Anxin met a fox named Su junyang, he has learned to be better than LAN.


    Lin Qingshan laughs, too. The uncle''s family doesn''t have no descendants. Why do you want him to worry so much?


    The three brothers and sisters reached a surprising agreement.


    Over there, Lin Fang didn''t know that when she was planning on her third son''s family, her good granddaughter and good granddaughter had already made a decision.


    She called Lin Shunhe with a smile, and took a wooden basin to hold the crucian carp. After picking out the crucian carp, she said to Lin Shunhe: "son, help your mother send these fish back quickly. I want to keep them in the back of the house. Tomorrow morning, you take them to the town to sell."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Shunhe picked up the fish basket and said, "Niang, I''ll help you and take you home."


    Lin Fang said in a low voice: "there is no rice at home. Now the price has gone up for more than a year. The silver you gave Shunshui is not enough for a year."


    "Niang, I know that now the price of fish has gone up. I''ll work harder to fish for money. I''ll sell the fish tomorrow, weigh some rice and send it to Niang." Lin Shunhe just wants to be a pure filial son, regardless of her life.


    When they went far away, it was vaguely heard that Lin Fang was talking about the price of pork. He planned to catch two piglets and raise them after the spring of next year. He asked Lin Shunhe to prepare more money for her. He also said that Lin Qingsong had antipathy in the back of his brain, so he had to rub it well. He didn''t want Lin Qingsong to help beat the pig grass and sweep the pigsty, but he could also rub his lazy muscles away.


    Needless to say, Lin Fang said that feeding pigs must be in her residence. When it comes to killing pigs, it naturally becomes the private property of Lin Shunfeng and Lin Fang.


    Lin Qingshan is even more disappointed with his father. Lin Qingsong holds his arms and sneers. Lin Anshen doesn''t care. Anyway, her mother really plans to leave. She will take care of her mother.


    "Niang, just now Dad..."


    Liu Sanniang''s face straightened up calmly. She was just looking at the crucian carp. They all had chopsticks long and full bellies. She squeezed the anus of the fish with fish seeds coming out.


    She was relieved that her little daughter liked fish seeds best.


    "I know, I heard that your father didn''t do it once or twice before. When he gave birth to you, the milk was not enough. I asked him to exchange some fish for money and buy some dried yellow flowers for milk. He deserved it face to face. When he turned his back, he opened his mouth and said that he was dizzy. He wanted to eat Jujube Syrup. He asked your father to sell fish and buy these food for her."


    In fact, she should have died long ago. When she gave birth to Lin Qingshan, the eldest son, she wanted to leave. But her parents pressed her down and refused to let her leave!


    What is the world''s women, which is not so bitter.


    Her little daughter was not satisfied. She said that it was women who gave birth to their children. It was women who went out to work, and it was women who came in to cook and wash. Why could they only make women suffer?


    What''s the use of marrying a man? You want to be angry? It''s going to take a lifetime?


    Liu Sanniang is full of confidence now, all from her little daughter. With her little daughter, she would not watch her mother starve to death. What''s more, she took a good job for her.


    With silver in hand, I don''t panic.


    She can still live a good life without a man or herself, even if she is separated from her husband.


    Liu Sanniang looks too calm, even Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingsong feel very wrong.


    "You three talk. My mother hasn''t cooked a decent meal for you for a long time."


    Lin Qingsong opened his mouth and called to her: "mother, don''t be sad. My son will work hard in the future and try to make my mother live the life of that man."


    Liu Sanniang chuckled and said, "my son is really worthless. I''m sure I won''t abandon him. As long as you are safe, I''ll be at ease. Besides, I''m also capable of making money to support my family."


    Ah?


    Lin Qingsong was puzzled by the speech.


    "I''ll talk to you about it later." Liu Sanniang thought that the work of the little fish was not too tiring, and she could collect the fish and net the fish by herself. The cheaper she wanted, the happier she was. She only hoped that Su junyang would have more next year.


    "Mother, do you really want to leave?" Lin Anxin''s words made both Lin Qingsong and Lin Qingshan scared.


    Liu Sanniang was very calm and replied with a smile: "yes, I''ve seen through all these years, but I haven''t thought about it before. Now I know. I''m away from you, and I''m afraid you three won''t support me? How old is your father? What''s the matter with you holding your tiger skin to him? I''m not sad at all. How old is your father? The older I go, the older I get. I''ve never had a good life in the first half of my life. I''ve left him in the second half of my life. I don''t have to wait on him who can''t move. I don''t need to wash and brush. I''ll be a strong worker. I can eat whatever I want, and I don''t have to listen to your father''s complaints. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I really want to have a lot of fun after I leave. "


    Lin Anxin was relieved when he heard that his mother Lao Tzu was thinking very clearly, not in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 258

    "Niang, no matter what you want to do, I will stand by your side."


    Liu Sanniang''s words are right. Lin Shunhe has been living on the boat for many years. Wherever he lives near the water source, whether on the boat or at home, he will have heavy moisture in his body as long as he is too close to the water. The older he gets, the more likely he will get rheumatism, rheumatic heart disease, rheumatoid arthritis and so on. These things can''t be cured in ancient times.


    Once these diseases broke out, Lin Shunhe really had to rely on people to take care of him. Liu Sanniang had already given up on him. How could she stay to take care of Lin Shunhe''s daily life in the latter half of her life?


    "Sister?" Lin Qingsong was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. Is his sister''s idea too tough?


    Lin Qingshan frowned tightly. He was the elder brother. He thought more about it: "mother, my third brother and younger sister have never been married. Why do you make such a fuss?"


    Liu Sanniang was about to explain. Lin Anxin was not happy and asked him: "you didn''t see it just now. Dad''s heart is only his mother. Where is his mother-in-law? You''re so big. Have you ever seen him treat his mother? Is it half as good? If you are half good, how can your mother be so soft hearted that she doesn''t care about him? "


    Only because Liu Sanniang was deeply hurt by Lin Shunhe''s attitude, and her heart was dead, there would be no more memory.


    Lin Qingshan sighed: "I know my mother''s life is hard. I wanted to let my parents live in the same courtyard after my family''s life is good. Besides, the word" He Li "can''t be easily said. You are young and don''t know what to do, but you know what to do when your mother is old. If you don''t want to leave, you still want to enter my Lin Jiazu cemetery. If you leave, your mother will be old in the future..."


    He wanted to say that if he left, there would be no posterity to throw a fire pot. If his mother died, he would go to the underworld. If he had no posterity to lead the way, he would not be able to cross the Nanai River Bridge. One day, he would die of old age. If he left, he would not be able to enjoy the incense offered by the descendants of the Lin family.


    Lin an was so angry that his mouth pouted high that he glanced at the silent Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong picked an eyebrow and replied, "my sister is good, which side do you stand on, and my brother is with you."


    Full sister control!


    Lin Anxin''s face looked much better. He heard Lin Qingsong say lazily: "I know elder brother''s worries. First of all, my mother and my two sons, what are you afraid of? Although you and I will grow old one day, even if we don''t have to worry about the things ahead, my elder brother will worry about the things in the future. But then again, we have become the ancestors of the descendants of the Lin family. What can they do if they don''t listen to their orders? If you don''t listen to me, you will be expelled from the Lin family. Ha ha, elder brother Xu doesn''t know that there is a rule in the law of Dazhou. Once you are expelled from the family, no matter how many generations, you are not allowed to enter the official career, because the emperors of Dazhou think that such a person must have a bad virtue. "


    Lin Qingshan really didn''t know this. After listening to Lin Qingsong, he pondered for a long time and then said, "I''m also worried about my mother''s future. That is to say, if there is such a solution, why should I stop my mother? At the beginning, my father didn''t treat my mother very well, and I was bullied by my father and my milk."


    Lin Anxin knows that Lin Qingshan is also partial to Liu Sanniang, but he was worried about opposing Liu Sanniang and Li.


    The ancients regarded the things behind them as more important than life. It is very important to enjoy the incense of their descendants.


    Lin Anxin is not an orthodox ancients. He is totally different from Lin Qingshan''s idea.


    She really can''t understand this. They all say that death is like a lamp out. After death, it''s just a handful of ashes. Finally, it''s sprinkled in the mountains and forests to make the last contribution to the great rivers and mountains. What''s more.


    People live in this world, or to live to make themselves happy.


    Therefore, when Liu Sanniang said that she wanted to make peace with Liu Sanniang, she never said anything against it. Instead, she supported Liu Sanniang''s decision.


    If you don''t let yourself be relaxed and happy when you are alive, can you become the ashes of fertile soil after you die and know how to make your life better?


    In fact, Liu Sanniang was really afraid that her sons would oppose her separation. Fortunately, her little daughter and her third son were very understanding. Lin Qingshan was also relieved. She felt much more relaxed than before. It seemed that the big stone in her heart had been removed by more than half.


    "I only want you three to know about this. Er Ya has been married for some years, and the number of times she can come back is limited. I don''t plan to tell her. I don''t plan to tell her for the time being, so as not to add more trouble."


    She then said her own idea: "your little sister already has a mother-in-law''s family. The young master of Su''s family treats your little sister well, and I can rest assured. As for Qingsong, my son is capable. Even if it''s hard now, with your intelligence, he will soon be able to make a good life. Since childhood, you are the smartest one among the four, and the one you don''t worry about most is you Come on, you can''t be restrained in this family. Although I don''t know how you''ve made it like this, I don''t worry about your marriage at all. You have the most opinion. Your marriage will be decided by yourself in the future. "


    She is a past person. She knows what it''s like to be a daughter-in-law. She and Lin Shunhe are separated. Maybe more people are rushing to ask for marriage. There is only a father-in-law who has been separated from her, and no serious mother-in-law is suppressing her. I don''t know how happy she is when she is a child. If she is an understanding person, I''m afraid she will take the initiative to ask for help.It''s just that my parents are separated from each other and have a bad reputation.


    Lin Qingsong is in favor of Liu Sanniang''s decision. Lin Anxin doesn''t care. Anyway, her mother is separated from her. She is a girl. In the future, she will definitely make up for her mother and marry her mother again. Lin Qingshan wants to persuade Liu Sanniang to think about it again, but after seeing her brother''s and sister''s face, she finally gets married I just look up to the sky and sigh.


    It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. He can''t help it!


    Lin Anxin jumps to Liu Sanniang''s side, hugs her arm and shakes it straight. He says with a smile, "I''ve suffered for half my life. If I don''t want to stay in this house, I won''t wait. Your daughter can do it. She will always support me."


    Lin Qingsong stretched out his hand behind her and tapped her head with a curved finger. He said with a smile: "while you go, it''s your turn to worry about such things. There are brothers in line ahead of you. As long as you are happy, you''ll be fine."


    He didn''t know why his sister didn''t hesitate to stand on his mother''s side, but he was very fond of his sister. He was willing to get used to her growing up in the palm of his hand.


    Besides, the separation of his parents doesn''t affect his future career. Lin Qingsong doesn''t even bother to think that his sister is always kind-hearted.


    Lin Qingshan also hastened to make a statement: "Niang, I don''t dislike you and Li, nor really oppose, but worry too much. My third brother and younger sister are right. Niang just wants to enjoy Qingfu happily."


    He knows better than Lin Qingsong that his younger sister is very important to the Su family. Moreover, her younger sister earns money every month, which is much better than his elder brother.


    Well, he''s a brother. How can he not work so hard?


    Holding claws, we should strive to earn money, raise parents, raise mothers, and earn a good dowry for our younger sister.


    With a goal, there is motivation. Lin Qingshan only feels energetic.


    "Do you want me to do the job of collecting eel and loach? Although my mother-in-law and father-in-law would not like it, it''s not just his business. Can the Deng family do it? "


    He still has no confidence.


    Lin Anxin chuckled. Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t worry about this."


    He turned back and urged Liu Sanniang: "Niang, I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten anything today. You said I''m going to make crucian carp. I''m so greedy. I haven''t eaten the delicious food made by my mother for several years."


    "I''ll do it now. Last time your sister sent you a piece of bacon. My mother made you a dry bean roast bacon and a braised fish." Liu Sanniang''s mouth crackled with the name of the menu, and walked to the vegetable garden very nimbly. She also said, "I don''t know if there are any perilla. If you put some perilla in the fish, it will taste better. It''s really no good. We still have shallots in our garden. It''s OK."


    Lin Qingsong was silly and pointed to Liu Sanniang''s back. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Qingshan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "just come back. Life at home is much better than before. In fact, my mother still hopes you can stay by her side. If you can stop going far away, it''s better. If you go far away, your family will care about you."


    Lin Qingsong''s eye socket is hot and moist.


    Liu Sanniang went to cook. Lin Qingsong had time to tell his elder brother and younger sister about his whereabouts in recent years.


    "I went to town in a fit of pique. I thought my father would be more or less soft hearted. But my father was so hard hearted that he sent my sister to Deng''s house."


    Even now, Lin Qingsong is still very angry. He is also very angry with Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi.


    After he went to the town, the adults who lived in the town knew about Lin Qingsong. They all heard about what happened in the Lin family and praised him as a good child who valued friendship. However, it spread to a businessman who later took Lin Qingsong away.


    He was going to leave that day. After hearing about Lin Qingsong, he moved his heart and stayed for a few more days to see if Lin Qingsong was as common as people''s rumors. Then he asked his subordinates to inquire. That''s all. He didn''t believe it. He also inquired in secret.


    If it''s true, Lin Qingsong is a man of love and righteousness. Moreover, Lin Shunhe, a father, only pays attention to his eldest son, not to the next three.


    Even if Lin Qingsong was a son, he didn''t get much attention.


    The result is just what the businessman wants.


    Lu chunshao''s father lived in Sanpin. He was the right servant of the Ministry of officials and lived in the capital for a long time. He had also been an official. However, he finally felt that he was not that kind of material and was only interested in doing business. Because he had only one daughter under his knee, he left home to do business. With the care of his father and brothers, he did business smoothly.


    However, Lu chunshao is an infatuated man. The couple are deeply attached to each other. He refuses to take concubines, but only dotes on his daughter. The older he gets, the more worried he is that his daughter will not be taken care of after he and his wife pass away. Although he and his uncle are reliable, he is still far away. One is that his uncles have been released a lot, and the other is that although he has correspondence with his younger generation for so many years In other words, the feelings are not deep.

 Chapter 259

    Lu chunshao had the heart to accept an adopted son. At this time, Lin Qingsong came into his eyes.


    Lin Qingsong is a valuable person. He is destined to take an unusual road.


    Lu chunshao made a decision after many inquiries.


    When he brings Lin Qingsong to him, Lu chunshao looks at Lin Qingsong, who is only 13 years old. He asks him how he found a little girl to meet him?


    Xiao Si explains to him that this person is Lin Qingsong.


    At that time, Lin Qingsong was only 13 years old. It was a time when he could not distinguish between male and female. He was pretty and was misunderstood as normal.


    Lu chunshao smiles and brushes his beard. Although Lin Qingsong is young, he has courage. Unlike ordinary people, he is always like a mouse to a cat recoil in fear.


    "What''s your name, where do you live, and who do you have in your family?"


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know why he asked these questions. His intuition told him that he couldn''t hide them. He answered them one by one.


    Seeing that his eyes were clean and his first impression was excellent, Lu chunshao was fond of him. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard something about you in the town these days. Aren''t you afraid that others will say you are unfilial? Dare to disobey your father


    Lin Qingsong replied: "filial piety depends on what''s going on. The master doesn''t know. Although my family lives alone, my family has never been separated. My father gives me all the milk whenever he has some money in hand. That''s all. But my elder brother wants to get a wife. My mother goes to ask my elder brother for money, so that he can get a wife, but I don''t, He also scolded my mother, and even instructed my father to take the kindness of that year as a threat, and change my little sister to someone else. I was angry, but I had a quarrel with him, and he beat me out of the door. I love my mother and my little sister, but my father only cares about my father and my milk. "


    Lu chunshao didn''t know what happened to him. He had already found out clearly. It was just a walk to ask him these questions.


    "Did you ever hate your father?"


    "Hate?" Lin Qingsong didn''t hate him, because Lin Shunhe didn''t treat him as his own son, and he would never treat him as his own son in the future. If he didn''t love, he would not hate him: "I only hate my incompetence, I can''t protect my mother and sister."


    This is what Lu chunshao thought. He wanted to find a pure hearted baby to be his adopted son, but he was still worried. After thinking about it, he said, "I heard about you. I think you have a good character. Just because you are short of an errand man, are you willing to follow me around? Although you can''t make yourself rich, as long as you do your best, I will not do you any harm Well, there will always be a reward. In a few years, you can always redeem your sister. "


    Although the original owner was a child bride, Lin Qingsong wanted her to go home and got a lot of money.


    "Although I really want to ask the master to help me redeem my sister now, I also understand that there is no pie in the sky, so I will let the master go."


    Lin Qingsong speaks very clearly, but Lu chunshao thinks the boy is very slippery. However, Wang Ba stares at mung bean, and they both look at each other.


    In this way, Lin Qingsong left the town with Lu chunshao. Before he left, he didn''t see his mother. It was not that he was merciless, but that he was afraid that his mother would break his dog''s leg rather than let him go with others.


    Three years later, Lin Qingsong has grown up.


    Lin Anxin hears the advice and persuades: "brother, if it''s not a good place to go, it''s better to go home. Although it''s better to follow Master Lu to see more of the world, you are not lacking in the family. I was raised by my brother when I was a child. Now, I have grown up and can support my brother."


    Lin Qingsong was very happy. He flicked his finger on Lin Anxin''s forehead and said with a smile, "what do you think? My brother is my brother. I will always spoil you. Where do I need you to ponder all day long? You are still so impatient. Let me tell you all about the following things."


    "Yes, third brother, please tell me quickly. My mother and I don''t know how worried you have been for the past three years. When it''s hot, I''m afraid you''ll be too hot because of too much work. When it''s cold, I''m afraid you''ll frostbite yourself." Lin Qingshan also urged.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My adoptive father has only one daughter, who is three years older than me. When I went back to the capital with my adoptive father that year, my adoptive father intended to let me get along with my sister more. I didn''t know that at that time. I only knew that my adoptive father thought I was illiterate. He also said that any of his errands could not read and recite two lines of poetry, coaxing me to accompany my sister to check the shop in the daytime In the evening, I was forced to study with my husband every day. My elder sister was 16 years old at that time. Originally, she said she would get married after hairpin. The date of marriage was all agreed. Just a few days before marriage, my husband''s grandmother died and said she would keep filial piety for one year. In this way, my elder sister would not get married until the autumn harvest when she was 17 years old. At this time, I had been with my elder sister for more than two years. "


    Lu chunshao''s daughter, named Yulian, was very pretty and lovely. She was just a little bit round.


    Two years is enough for the two brothers and sisters to be familiar with each other''s temperament.


    "At the end of last year, not long before my sister got married, my adoptive father told me his plan and recognized me as an adoptive son. That''s why I didn''t come back for the new year last year."Lin Anxin heard Lin Qingsong tell the story of these three years.


    Lin Qingsong is a clever man. He is good at pleasing the three masters of the Lu family. He was not a serious son, and he didn''t know that he wanted to sign a contract to sell himself. After two years, Lu chunshao spoiled his daughter. At the same time, he taught her how to do business when she was older.


    Because of his selfishness, he taught Lu Yulian to do business, but also brought Lin Qingsong with him. Gradually, Lin Qingsong''s talent was discovered by him, and he was more and more pleased with him. He felt that God had made up for him, so he became more interested in Lin Qingsong and intended to teach him more business experience.


    Lin Qingsong learned very fast. When he saved ten liang of silver in his pocket, he also learned from Lu chunshao and sold some local small items. When he passed through the next state, he sold these small items to small vendors to earn a price difference. From south to north, from east to west, Lin Qingsong had more and more silver in his pocket.


    But he did not leave because of this, but because he was grateful for Lu chunshao''s support. After he made another business, he went to find Lu chunshao and told him what he wanted.


    "Master, I know what you are worried about. In the past two years, I have been valued by the master. I have not only learned a lot, but also earned a lot of money. It turns out that I have to sign a contract to sell myself. Now I have a lot of money on hand. I miss my family very much, so I want to go home. I''m afraid that the master is worried that the girl will be killed in my husband''s house People bully me, but I think that in the future, the older girl will go to her husband''s house, and the younger one will send people to visit her every year and give her new year''s gifts. Every two or three years, the younger one will visit the older girl''s house in person, so as to let people know that there are many people in the older girl''s family. "


    His meaning is to reassure Lu chunshao that even if he and his wife are old, he will always take care of Lu Yulian and treat her as a relative.


    That''s what Lu chunshao and others said. They chose an auspicious day to officially accept Lin Qingsong as their adopted son. On the night after the adoption, the whole family sat together, and Lu chunshao said a lot to him. The main thing was that he was most worried about Lu Yulian. Lin Qingsong was grateful to him, so he should be taken care of as a sister.


    "In fact, I''d like to find a suitable family member for Yulian. My husband and I have a poor relationship with their children, but this girl hurts in the palm of my hand. We are getting older and older. I''m afraid we won''t have the energy to take care of her in the future. My elder brother and elder sisters are on the same side. My elder brother is the only one left to guard his parents and his children in the capital All of them are useless. They are really not good clients. After thinking about it, it''s better to have a mother''s family and brothers to keep in touch with each other. "


    Lin Qingsong says that he will take care of Lu Yulian.


    Lu chunshao nodded and laughed: "I really calculated for you. Please don''t be angry. When I heard about you, I had this idea. It''s easy to change. You''ve always been a good child who attaches great importance to friendship. If you teach me well, you''ll become more and more outstanding. I''ve quietly found someone to be your husband for you. I just keep it from you I think you are my adopted son. This time I can see why I want to invite a husband for you. "


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "now, when I look at those deeds, I don''t want to be too simple. If there are some confusing meanings, I can see at a glance that it is my adoptive father who has spent too much time and taught me so well that I can act so conveniently."


    Lu chunshao waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I hurt my father''s heart when I was an official. I have been worried about my being an official all the time. These years, I am not allowed to go back to the capital to visit his old man. My father is in his old age, and he is about to die. At that time, it was my son who was unfilial. I see you are very clever and have a good memory. That''s just the case My friend came to me when he was in trouble. He asked him to be your husband. Although he was strict with you, he told me several times that I would let you go back to my hometown to take the exam. He told me not to break your future. "


    It was also because of his friend''s reminder that he hesitated to mention Lin Qingsong as his adopted son. He didn''t want Lin Qingsong to think that he was the one who saw Lin Qingsong''s future career. Until Lin Qingsong took the initiative to say that he was willing to take care of Lu Yulian.


    "My husband is full of praise for your literary talent. Another thing is that you are too good at business. If you go on like this, you can''t ruin my nickname of" golden abacus "


    Lin Qingsong deeply felt that his adoptive father didn''t like him. Who told him that he was too good at business, which made him too shameless as a Lao Tzu. So he stretched out his foot and was kicked back by his adoptive father.


    Lin Anxin has pink bubbles in his eyes: "brother, do you mean that your left hand can pull money and your right hand can become an official?"


    What''s the matter? If God doesn''t come out quickly, she will promise not to kill him.


    The life of two aborigines is open.


    What''s the shame of calling her a cross girl?


    "Brother, you are stepping on the dog Baba. How lucky you are?"


    She''s red eyed, jealous, envious!

 Chapter 260

    Lin Qingsong nodded: "I also think I must have stepped on dog Baba when I was a child, so I would be lucky."


    Lin Qingshan also felt that his third brother was really lucky. He asked, "have you ever calculated eight characters? Are you born with a noble life?"


    Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin looked back at him and said with one voice, "only by ourselves can we become human beings."


    In any case, except for Lin Shunhe, none of the Lin family is unhappy about Lin Qingsong''s safe return. Even after getting the news, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua turned back to the town to buy five kilograms of streaky pork and a pig bone. They said they welcome Lin Qingsong home and specially added two dishes.


    Liu Sanniang is very happy. Although her family is a little crowded, she is still happy and busy.


    Lin Shunhe had a quarrel with Liu Sanniang before, and Lin Fangshi muttered in his ear. Naturally, he had a straight face, but Lin Anxin and others ignored him at all.


    Lin Shunhe sat alone drinking muggy wine, feeling very boring, so he put his chopsticks to his elder brother''s house to talk.


    Not to mention that Su junyang personally came to Lin''s house to pick up Lin Anxin and went back. When he saw Lin Qingsong, he had to get together again to have a little wine.


    Lin Shunhe went to find his elder brother, Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Fangshi, Lin Laozi, Lin Shunfeng and Lin Qingshan are eating around the table.


    When Lin Shunhe went, the family had almost eaten. He took a glance and saw a basin on the table with some fish soup and a lot of fish bones on it.


    "Niang, didn''t you say that there was no food at home? You also said that I would sell the fish for rice!"


    Lin Fang didn''t feel that he had gone too far. He turned his lips and replied, "what I told you, can I not know? Can''t you see your mother-in-law''s stepmother''s face? Hum, she''s a daughter-in-law who has a lot of fish and meat to eat. Don''t say if you don''t have a conscience, you don''t want me to kill a fish to reward you? I can''t eat what she can eat. "


    Lin Shunhe thinks that his mother''s words are very reasonable. There are not only fish, meat and bone soup on his dinner table. Because Lin Qingsong came back, Liu Sanniang killed an egg laying hen specially. The hen was from the new year''s ceremony sent by the Su family last year. On weekdays, Liu Sanniang''s baby is like something.


    Not only did he keep a close eye on the chicken, but also on the eggs. His mother wanted to eat the old hen, but Liu Sanniang refused to give it. His mother wanted to eat some eggs, but Liu Sanniang still refused to give it. Lin Shunhe was also very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t persuade Liu Sanniang.


    Every time he asked Liu Sanniang for eggs, Liu Sanniang always said coldly, "I''ve been married to your Lin family for decades, and even my grandson is almost three years old. When did your mother give me an egg to eat? Don''t mention eggs. Over the years, you''ve given your mother all the money you earned, even a copper plate. What kind of firewood, rice, oil and salt in your family didn''t come back to me? How much effort have you made by Lin Shunhe? "


    Lin Shunhe was short of breath. He didn''t know he was wrong, but he couldn''t refuse his mother.


    Looking at him at the table, Mr. Lin knew that Lin Shunhe''s family must have had a good meal. He was not happy. He knocked the horn pipe on the table and began to teach Lin Shunhe a lesson.


    "Shun he, it''s not dad who said you, you big man. How can you be ridden by a woman? You can''t be the master of everything at home. What else can you talk about? I see that Liu Sanniang''s mother-in-law''s heart is wild. She has a good daughter and a promising son. She doesn''t look up to us in this room. "


    Mr. Lin is not a good man either. When he was young, he was a gangster. He was old enough to stay at home.


    Lin Fang''s side way: "hum, that smelly girl Liu Sanniang, I see her tail is almost up in the sky. Today, the dead girl Siya didn''t bring anything back. Maybe it''s the smelly girl who is clumsy behind her. I heard that the Su family not only has 100 mu of mulberry pond, but also has 1000 mu of good farmland. It''s just because it''s tens of miles away from us. People on our side know it''s too late The people of Shunshui village only knew about it this summer. "


    The new courtyard of the Su family includes the land of the old courtyard. It''s a good courtyard in this shiliba township. During the summer harvest, the Su family rented several ox carts in addition to their own ox carts. Every day, they kept pulling millet from the outside. Although it was almost dried up, Su Yangjiang said that they would not sell it for the time being. Therefore, they always piled them in the sun drying field to dry more after they came back Two days to re-enter the warehouse.


    Lin Shunfeng reached out and patted Lin Shunhe on the shoulder, and said: "third brother, it''s not me who said you. The girl in your family is more and more interested, and she is very tight. I''m afraid we''ll take advantage of her. Alas, I can''t do it. Otherwise, if the elder brother is developed, how can I take care of your family? Thanks to you, I can take care of my father and mother so well, can''t you Look at those little old men and little old women in the village. Who has our parents'' strong body? "


    Lin Shunhe knew that he was telling the truth. Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi''s body and bones, not to mention that in Xiatang village, even in Shangtang village, no one can match them.


    He didn''t understand that the reason why they were strong was that they didn''t work as hard as other people. Lin Fang and Lin Laozi are both typical people. They are drunk today, and they often have big fish and big meat to supplement. What''s more, Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe give money to Lin Fang every year. How can they suffer too much?Can these two people not be stronger than their peers?


    But Lin Shunfeng said that all the credit of his adoptive parents was his own. He didn''t think that he only knew how to play cards except playing cards.


    Lin Shunhe is a big filial son, or a stupid filial son. He only thinks that Lin Shunfeng is right. His parents are in good health. Doesn''t that mean that their three brothers are filial?


    Niu Meihua and Niu jiao''er listened to these people''s words. With such a blink of an eye, they didn''t even let go of the last bit of fish soup.


    None of these people cared about Lin Shunhe. Had they ever had dinner or had enough? Would you like some more?


    Just for fear that he would like to eat a little more, niumeihua and niumeihua swept away the leftovers on the table with the idea that they would never let themselves suffer losses.


    When Lin Shunhe realized that he didn''t eat much because he was unhappy at home, the table had been cleaned.


    Lin Fangshi saw it and pretended not to see it. Master Lin didn''t care about everything, as long as he was full.


    Lin Shunhe sighed: "well, my mother-in-law, it''s been many years, and the children are older. She still has a grudge. Besides, mother, I said, why do you want to beat her if you don''t have anything to do?"


    Lin Fang''s not happy, two eyes a stare, way: "I hit her how?"? It''s not for you. If she''s afraid, she won''t be wild. "


    "Mother!" Lin Shunhe didn''t know what to say: "I can''t blame her for what happened in those years."


    "Bah, as a daughter-in-law and your mother-in-law, that''s what she should do. Is it hard to ask Niu Meihua to do that? She''s not your mother-in-law. " Lin Fang scolded again.


    "Why did I give birth to you so stupid that I would die. What if my mother was hated by her? If she was scared, she would live with you peacefully. What do you know?"


    Lin Shunfeng also advised: "you see, it''s still our mother''s interests, or it''s my mother''s help. I''m afraid that your mother-in-law will leave you and run away with her."


    "Well, I haven''t told you yet. Before, I only asked you for two fish. Look at her stepmother''s face. I didn''t know that she thought her parents were dead, just like I owed her a million taels of silver."


    The more Lin Fang said, the more angry she was: "she''s more and more interested now, and she doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Look at the way she used to be. If she says no, she won''t give it. Why? You''re my own flesh. I can eat whatever I want, just because I''m your mother."


    Niu Meihua curled her lips and received Lin Shunfeng''s look. She opened her mouth reluctantly and said, "third brother, it''s not me who said you. Your mother is insidious and honest on the surface. In fact, she is full of bad water and does everything behind your back. There are many times when she bullies her first. She only beats her when she''s angry. She dares to provoke her and deserves it You don''t know the mouth of your third son when he was beaten. It''s really like the mouth of your third brother and sister. What he said is really irritating. "


    Lin Shunhe just said a word, and he was besieged by several people.


    After a long time, he explained: "at least they are the parents of the children. The children are old, and my grandson can run on the ground. When she is old, she should have some face according to her wishes."


    Lin Shunhe''s meaning is that it can''t be like Liu Sanniang''s wish again and again, which will attract children''s complaints.


    Lin Shunfeng once again reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m afraid. If you want me to see, your mother-in-law just gave birth to a son for you. Now Qingshan can earn money to support her. The more she doesn''t pay attention to you, you should let her know that without her, without her son, you still have father, mother, elder brother and your nephews to rely on. I''m afraid she''s a thief mother-in-law ¡£¡±


    If Liu Sanniang is really not a good one, Lin Shunfeng''s family is the kind with decent family style and good character, this can be taken seriously.


    The key is that Liu Sanniang is a good person. Lin Shunfeng''s family is so bad that they have the courage to say the above words. It''s really admirable.


    Lin Fang felt that his eldest son was right: "you see, I''m not old enough to walk. She just dislikes me like that. It''s just a few fish. What a big thing, she should throw my old lady''s face like that. You''re my own child, and I can hurt you."


    Speaking of this, she took a look at Niu Meihua and said, "as a daughter-in-law, you should keep your duty, shouldn''t you? It''s right to serve your mother-in-law. Who doesn''t come here like this? What do I do with raising children? Isn''t it used to feed me to the end? I want to find a wife for you. I also want to have a wife who can provide for both of you in the future. There is another one. After your wife gets married, she will eat your food, wear your clothes, use your clothes, and support her. She will take care of her parents in law. Will she die? "


    Lin Fang felt that there was nothing wrong with his idea.

 Chapter 261

    Niu Meihua refused to accept this. Master Lin glanced at her and then said, "if you are a daughter-in-law, you should be obedient and hardworking. Liu Sanniang is not without a good place at all. At least, she keeps the house clean. Unlike some people, she is too lazy to follow..."


    Before he finished his words, the instep of his foot was trampled on. Lin Fangshi stared at him secretly. If he can''t speak, don''t speak.


    She can''t move any more. She has to be taken care of by her eldest son and daughter-in-law. Can she talk to Niu Meihua like this?


    What if she gives up?


    The old couple still have to starve to death in bed?


    "Your father said that the daughter-in-law of the village is always fierce and lazy."


    Master Lin knows his heart and thinks that it''s good to go back and talk about it with his eldest son. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t beat her, she won''t be filial. If he beats Niu Meihua, he will have a better life with his old lady.


    "Well, yes, but plum blossom, the house hasn''t been cleaned for several days. Besides, I changed clothes with your mother and piled them there for four or five days. You took time to wash the clothes."


    Lin Fang and his wife said that they were happy to beat Liu Sanniang. In the twinkling of an eye, she was taken along.


    Niu Meihua turns her eyes and falls on her daughter-in-law Niu jiao''er. She is also a serious mother-in-law. It is necessary that all these things should fall on Niu jiao''er.


    But Niu jiao''er''s face was very ugly. She was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother. Huizi even scolded Niu Wanhua for being slippery in her heart. She took her child back to her mother''s home early to enjoy her happiness. When she shared the money, she knew to run back. If she had no money, she knew to run away.


    She has a bitter face. She also wants to take her baby back to her mother''s home for refuge, but her mother''s sister-in-law is a bad friend. It''s good to live for a day or two. After a long time, her mother''s sister-in-law will smash the bowl.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know. Just for a while, Lin Fangshi and Niu Meihua became shopkeepers.


    "Third brother, I heard that my mother came back today and told me something. It''s not me who said you, but you should have some points in your heart. I''m afraid your mother-in-law is unreliable. If you have a private room in your hand, you should give it to your mother very early to keep it, so as not to be turned over and spent by her."


    Lin Shunfeng is still thinking about his private room.


    Lin Shunhe''s heart is not as much as he does. He replied with a wry smile: "if I have a little private property, where would I accept it? I''ve already taken it out to buy rice for my parents."


    He will not let his father and mother eat sweet potato to wrap their belly.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be so stupid that you don''t leave a private room at all?" Lin Shunfeng didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Shunhe replied: "there are always some expenses at home. Most of the time, I give the money to my mother, and the rest will be used at home. The bigger the children are, the greater the expenses will be. There are also money from human relations activists, which will cost a lot of money. Sanniang is always a thrifty one. Whenever she gets something to exchange for money, she will make up for her family."


    He didn''t mean to say that before Liu Sanniang''s eyes were not bad, she made money in exchange for all the household fuel, rice, oil and salt, and he only took out copper plates on the money of human relations activists. He felt that Liu Sanniang should not have hidden her private house.


    "The cost of my family is there, and I have to spend it every day. I don''t have a private house, neither does Sanniang."


    Lin Shunfeng turned his eyes and looked at Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Fang replied unhappily, "no way. There are so many generous people in the Su family. They are good at things. Liu Sanniang should give some thanks for helping the Su family so much."


    Lin Shunhe replied: "Sanniang is a dead brain. She thinks that my family has already got too many favors from the Su family. It''s not that the Su family has not given them. It''s Sanniang who refuses to take them."


    Lin Fang was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pounded his chest: "damned loser, I''m a loser. It''s blocking my family''s fortune. I was blind at the beginning. How could I recruit such a woman for you? I''m so angry."


    She is distressed that the cooked duck flies away, not her son Lin Shunhe.


    More blame Liu Sanniang block her money, more heart hate Liu Sanniang.


    "It''s time to find a reason to stop this damn fool."


    Lin Shunhe did not want to: "Niang, what do you say? If this is heard by Siya, I can''t make trouble with you all the time?"


    For a moment, Lin Fang stopped talking, and she thought about it. Toreen was at ease. Her life of more than one year was better than that of the past few decades.


    A lot of fashionable snacks are delicious. Even if they are gone, the foam in the box will be licked by her quietly. It''s not a waste at all.


    "That how to do, Liu San Niang puts clear to have that four Ya''s support, now more and more don''t take old Niang with you in the eye."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t know what to do. He glanced at his mother-in-law and said, "what can we do? Naturally, we ask our three sons to control the money in the house. If we don''t spend money on Liu Sanniang, we''re afraid she won''t make waves."


    "Dad, it doesn''t make sense. Anyway, she''s a son and mother-in-law." Lin Shunhe intuitively felt that it was inappropriate to do so.


    Mr. Lin rolled his eyes and replied, "if you don''t spend money on her, are you afraid that your eldest son and daughter won''t help her? Fool! Don''t you know how to give your money to your mother? Your son and daughter will be responsible for all the expenses, and both sides will benefit. You will save money, but you will also have more money in your hands. "Lin Shunhe felt his father was right. He thought that when he got old, he would take care of his father and mother to get the money back. At that time, Liu Sanniang would not quarrel with him every day.


    Lin Shunfeng''s eyes twinkle. Looking at Lin Shunhe''s eyes is like looking at a fool.


    The third brother of his family is really the most stupid. When his parents have money in their pocket, can he ask him to go back?


    He Lin Shunfeng always has to find a way to coax some money out of his mother.


    In this way, he is also very happy, his father''s words, is to find a free money bag for his family, or inexhaustible kind.


    Lin Shunhe was also very happy. He felt that his eldest son and little daughter would not be happy with him for a long time?


    After some beating and discussion, the room finally came up with a way to make everyone happy.


    The people in the two places of the Lin family are very happy.


    Only the dark clouds of Deng family are rolling!


    A few days ago, Deng Jingu finally transported the eel to Fucheng for sale.


    As his business grew, his mind grew.


    Reminded by Deng Dalang, when he entered the account, he only entered the account according to the price and weight at the time of purchase. He bought a number of large water tanks to keep Monopterus albus and Misgurnus anguillicaudatus in. He always fed some egg yolks every day. The eggs were his own. He didn''t pay for them, but he could make them fat and strong.


    When Deng Jingu sold these things to Fucheng, his weight doubled, and his profits also doubled. He was also a shrewd man. In addition to this part of profits, he reduced his weight slightly. This is because in the autumn, those small things not only don''t grow fat, but also lose some weight. He kept accounts to calculate profits, and then went back to work The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family shared the bonus.


    In this way, he fattened his privacy.


    In fact, Deng Jingu had a time difference. He kept the recorded eel and loach at home for a few days, or even sold them after a month. However, when he kept the account, he might earn money at home today, sell them tomorrow, or sell them in a few days.


    He played very well under the guidance of Deng Dalang!


    The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family saw that there was nothing wrong with the account. They also ran several times to find out how much money they had given, how much goods they had bought, and how much money they had spent on the road. They all knew that they had been completely cheated by Deng Jingu.


    This time, he stayed a few days longer in Fucheng because manager Wu Yousi introduced him to another manager of the second largest brothel in Fucheng. He took the line there and sold a lot of eels. When he came back, he stayed two days longer in the county. He checked with two sons-in-law of the Zhou family and settled the profits of the previous few months.


    Two sons-in-law of the Zhou family got bonus silver, so they took him to drink.


    After a few cups of yellow rice wine, the three people''s conversation opened.


    Qian Gaosheng, the eldest son-in-law of the Zhou family, put his arm around his shoulder and clinked a glass of wine with him. He said with admiration: "I say that the three sons-in-law of the Zhou family are the best. You are the third brother-in-law."


    Chen Xingjia, the second son-in-law of the Zhou family, also nodded: "although the third brother-in-law is not a literati, fortunately, he is capable and handsome. If he can enter the official career, he will not be able to get rid of the embroidered ball."


    Deng Jin drum busy zhengse way: "no, no, the boy has no intention of that career, from now on we will expect two brother-in-law to help a lot."


    He has self-knowledge. He is not the material to study at all. He only knows some words and understands the contract book and so on.


    Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they heard Qian Gaosheng say, "it''s too late for you to go to school and think about becoming an official."


    Chen Xingjia also followed: "I and your elder sister husband are three-year-old enlightenment, only today''s Micro meritorious service."


    Deng Jingu said a lot of nice words, and they were in a better mood.


    Qian Gaosheng thinks that the three are connected and grasshoppers on the same rope. If Deng Jin''s drum capsizes, he and Chen Xing''s family will lose a big bag of money.


    So he told him what he had heard these days: "I said third brother-in-law, not you. But there is a second sister in your family named Deng Jinling?"


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jingu was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, brother-in-law? Don''t hide it from my younger brother. Please tell my elder brother frankly. "


    Qian Gaosheng complacently replied: "after this lawsuit is over, you have to spend some money to invite me and the county master to have a glass of wine."


    "Yes, it should be. The most famous place in the county, naturally, has to ask the eldest brother-in-law and the second brother-in-law to accompany him."


    When Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia heard of his elegance, they immediately gave Deng Jingu a thumbs up.


    Qian Gaosheng said with a smile, "if it weren''t for the two beautiful ladies in your family, I would like to ask you to give one of them to the county master as a concubine."


    Deng Jin said with a smile: "those two are of other use. In a few days, I will send them away."


    "Seriously? I don''t believe my third brother-in-law hasn''t tasted those two pretty girls. " Chen Xingjia teased him.


    Deng Jingu reached out to touch his nose and replied with a smile, "I''m of great use. Naturally, we should train them well first."There is no need to explain the implication. Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia have got to know each other. Hao Sheng envies Deng Jinggu.


    "Let''s not talk about those, just talk about what happened to my second sister who didn''t worry?"


    With a smile, Qian Gaosheng replied, "you haven''t been back in Fucheng these days. I still don''t know that your second sister really beat her mother-in-law."


    "What?" Deng Jingu was surprised at first, then asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 262

    Chen Xing''s family took a sip of wine and said, "it''s not the bloody business caused by the disaster of beauty. Zhao duocai doesn''t know what good fortune he has made. He has a delicate and weak little cousin. If I had known, I would have taken her as my concubine. I never heard of her."


    "Little cousin? But Xu zhi''er? " Deng Jingu narrowed her eyes slightly. How did she go back to DUI town?


    Chen Xing''s family saw that his face was black and his heart was like what his elder brother-in-law said. The Deng family hated the Zhao family very much. In this case, they helped Deng Jinggu. In the future, the three people''s cooperative relationship will be more reliable.


    Then he replied: "yes, it''s the name. It disappeared. Suddenly, it appeared in front of Zhaoji baozi stall that morning. For her sake, your second elder sister had a fight with her mother-in-law. Then Zhao duocai hit your second elder sister again. Somehow, several scholars knew about it. They said that your second elder sister was not filial to her father-in-law and wanted to write a lawsuit to the county government It''s arrogant. She threatens to let those scholars go to the county government to sue her. She''s not afraid of it. "


    Qian Gaosheng was a little unhappy: "I''m a classmate with the county master, but I didn''t ask your second sister to spoil our friendship like this. The county master has a lot of complaints about this matter, and I don''t know where he learned about my relationship with you. This makes people breathe in the dark. You can only make some money to settle this lawsuit, and you won''t make your second sister suffer half bitterness, and it won''t damage her reputation, After you go home, you have to keep your second sister in charge. Don''t make the chickens fly all day long. You are not a good wife and mother. It''s bad for your reputation in the future. You''d better restrain yourself a lot. "


    Deng Jingu''s face turned black on the spot. What''s that?


    He really wanted to have such a sister, not only can not help, but also give him back.


    He is a businessman. The most important thing for him is harmony and wealth, and the second is the supremacy of interests.


    Deng Jinling''s action undoubtedly caused him trouble.


    Chen Xingjia also advised: "your second sister is really too arrogant. What''s the situation at home? She has no brain. She doesn''t want to think about it. You can have today''s achievements, all depend on me and your eldest brother-in-law, but we are not officially in the official career now. We always have to be bold to ask for help."


    After listening to Deng Jingu, I didn''t know the meaning of these two people''s words.


    It is necessary to promise that after dinner, we invited them to visit the brothel, and gave them good words, which made them feel better.


    Because of Deng Jinling, he made Deng Jingu pay 100 Liang silver, which made him very angry.


    Patience in the county for two days, after the lawsuit, he rushed home.


    This time, it can''t be said that Deng Jingu didn''t make a profit. At least, he took this opportunity to really catch up with the county master. When he got the start, he would often come and go back.


    There''s a long way to go.


    He rushed home because what Deng Jinling had done had made his business in vain.


    The silver that is hard-earned flies into other people''s pockets.


    When he got home, he saw Deng Jinling sitting in a chair under the corridor. Meilian and mengxiang served her tea and peeled her oranges.


    When Deng Jingu saw this scene, his heart went up.


    It''s not pleasant to say: "why don''t you stay in Zhao''s house and run back to your mother''s house to be a demon?"


    Deng Jinling didn''t dare to offend her third brother, so she got up and said, "I''m back. You must be tired. Meilian and mengxiang, go to get some hot water to serve my younger brother. Then I''ll find my mother and make a good meal. I''ll go to the village to buy some tofu and weigh some sweet potato flour. Let my mother make your favorite pork stewed noodles for you."


    Looking at her like this, Deng Jin''s heart became less angry, and he was really tired because of the bumps along the way. This meeting didn''t teach her.


    So she went.


    Deng Jinling found Ji Chunhua and told her that she was going to come back with her. Later, she thought that her brother''s face was not right. She always thought that it was better not to go home now. She gave Ji Chunhua a random reason and reported it to her. Then she went to Shangtang village.


    Ji Chunhua rushed back to make a good dish for Deng Jingu and helped Deng Dalang out to eat with him.


    Deng Jingu has time to look at his home.


    Go out a few days, the home is more and more clean, and, in the house there is a touch of chrysanthemum.


    After careful inquiry, I realized that it was Ji Chunhua who looked at the desolation of the family, so I asked the village boys to go up the mountain to dig some weeds and raise them in pots.


    "I''m a rude man, and I don''t know how to wait on the flowers. When Meilian and mengxiang got great use, they worked hard for many days to put the flowers out and put them everywhere in the courtyard. Seeing this, they got a little more angry. I was very happy, so I let the skinny boys dig more. What you smell is the fragrance of little wild chrysanthemum, Huaer Small as it is, it''s rich when you look at it, fragrant and pleasant when you smell it. "


    Seeing his mother''s smile on her face, Deng Jingu said, "mother, our family is getting bigger now. Do you want to buy two bedrooms to serve you?""Well, with that silver, I might as well save two catties of meat to eat. Think about it. If you buy a servant, you have to manage everything. It''s another expense. I''ve inquired about it. Even if you buy a servant back, you have to give him a month. What''s the matter? I''m not too old to walk any more. Why do I want so many people to come to my house to eat? It''s better to ask the neighbors in the village to give them a hand when they are not busy, and it''s more cost-effective to give them a few salaries. "


    Deng Dalang took a look at Ji Chunhua. His mother-in-law liked it. She was very economical!


    "Just according to your mother''s idea, otherwise, she has to talk about it every day. She''s afraid that she''ll get itchy and get sick. If you''re worried about the good farmland at home, you can just rest assured. I''ve already had a fight with the village head. Please pay attention to it. I can afford to hire some long-term workers at home."


    "That is, to buy servants is to plant dozens of acres of good land. You can hire one or two long-term workers. You are not at home on weekdays. Your father and I are the only ones at home. Jinsuo only eats dinner at home. What do you want those servants for? Buy them a meal? Even if I have two more long-term jobs, I can be very busy. It''s not just picking up more vegetables and putting more water in the pot. "


    Ji Chunhua is very opposed to Deng Jingu''s plan to add people.


    She always thought it was useless, and she raised herself like a waste.


    "If our Siya is still at home, I''d like to add a cook. She''ll be in charge of the family in the future. She''s hardworking. She doesn''t need money at home, and she doesn''t want to be tired any more. She''d better take care of herself and give me more fat Golden grandchildren."


    Deng Jingu gave her a strange look. He didn''t understand how his mother got involved in this.


    "Well, Niang, you forgot again, and you asked your cousin to come first, or would your son buy that cook first? At that time, I won''t let my cousin complain. "


    Ji Chunhua reckons the day. Zhou youzhao is as big as Lin Anxin. She is still several years away from Jiji. She can''t do any work.


    "Let''s postpone it. It''s not too late for your cousin to come in."


    Speaking of this, she always felt very blocked, and said what Zhou youzhao had done in Deng Jinchai''s mother-in-law''s house.


    Deng Dalang was surprised: "what? Does our daughter really say so


    "Why do I coax you? Liu Sanniang blocked them all. Our eldest daughter also said that Zhou youzhao not only asked her if we had any family heirloom, but also asked her if the Su family made a lot of money by collecting those little fish! My eldest daughter complained about me for this. She had advised me not to marry the Zhou family. "


    Deng Dalang squinted slightly. He was not as simple as Ji Chunhua. He thought more deeply.


    "When you say that, I don''t think the marriage is right. At the beginning, the Zhou family was in a hurry to marry us. Besides, we don''t have any heirloom. Did the Zhou family think we have that heirloom? If I had that thing, I would not have taken it out early to exchange money, buy some good land, and be a local rich man who doesn''t worry about food and clothing. "


    Deng Dalang didn''t know, but Deng Jingu knew it. Once, Lin Anxin told him that the porcelain box in her hand was an antique from the previous dynasty. Could it be that what the Zhou family wanted was this.


    He recalled that Lin Anxin once said that she was almost drowned in the water because Zhou youzhao had poisoned her.


    Deng Jingu was more and more unhappy with Zhou youzhao, but he was reluctant to give up the benefits of Zhou''s two sons-in-law.


    He thought that Lin Anxin and Ji still had several years to go. As long as he got the contacts in the hands of the two sons-in-law of the Zhou family and promised them more benefits, would he still need to be controlled by Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia?


    The answer is No.


    "Father and mother, let''s rot in our heart first. There''s only one thing. The Zhou family needs to guard against it in the future. Mother can''t tell the Zhou family everything."


    As a matter of fact, Deng Jingu had already secretly kept a hand, not telling Ji Chunhua everything.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t know many things, but she trusts Zhou Changgen''s family very much, and Deng Jingu wants to make use of Zhou''s two sons-in-law''s contacts, so she has this marriage between Deng and Zhou.


    "Oh, my head hurts a lot." Ji Chunhua is really a headache. I didn''t expect that Zhou youzhao was more than willful.


    "It''s not necessary to say that she was able to turn over the room of Jinchai. It must have been her mother''s family''s instigation. Thanks to my trust, she treated me as a fool. I''m so angry. Looking at me, the Deng family are very stupid. They are so unscrupulous."


    Deng Dalang advised: "what can we do when the boat is finished? Besides, there are bad things and good things. Anyway, our family doesn''t have the heirloom. I''m afraid of nothing. I lost my hand at that time and insisted that the Zhou family give us 20 mu of good land to plant first. Hehe, even if we turn our face with the Zhou family, we won''t lose."


    "Niang, you have to bear with me first. I have to make more use of the Qian family and the Chen family. I can''t turn against the Zhou family. In the past, you have to treat her as much as you like

 Chapter 263

    Ji Chunhua nodded and said, "the better I live these days, the more I miss Siya. A few days ago, I quietly went to Shunshui village again. I had a look at the child from a distance. The child may have eaten well and dressed up again. I was crazy at that time. I thought, how beautiful it is, just like a little fairy coming down to earth."


    Deng Jingu''s heart moved, and he thought of Lin Anxin, who was more and more beautiful. There was always a kind of eye-catching dexterity in her, which made him reluctant to move his eyes. No wonder Su junyang was tight with food.


    Thinking of this, his eyes sank slightly, his hand clenched in his sleeve.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I need to tell my parents. I think you already know why the second sister went back to her mother''s home."


    Deng Dalang nodded, his face was not happy: "hum, the Zhao family really deceived people too much. I don''t want to be in laws with his family now."


    He has a promising son and looks down on the Zhao family.


    Deng Jingu said: "I heard that Xu zhi''er has returned to Zhao''s home again?"


    Mention this matter son, Ji Chunhua nest a stomach fire, stretch out a hand to clap the table abruptly: "if not for my son before going out, what''s the matter at home, all wait for you to come back to say again, the old lady has to endure this evil fire, otherwise, already hit Zhao family."


    Ji Chunhua thinks it''s not easy to smash Zhao''s steamed bun stall.


    Deng Jinling had suffered a loss. He had learned from Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia for a long time.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the brain door, and said, "father, mother, do you know how much trouble the second sister caused me?"


    "What, what did she do to you?" Deng Dalang also values boys over girls. In his mind, his son is the descendant of the Deng family, and his daughter is the water poured out. If she really does harm to Deng Jingu, he will strip her of three layers of skin.


    "She didn''t have a brain. She had a fight with her mother-in-law at the steamed stuffed bun stall. She was stupid to death. That''s all. After the fight, she was blocked by Zhao duocai and beaten by him. But she didn''t know how serious it was. She offended several old scholars in the town. Someone was unconvinced and sued her to the Yamen. If she was really detained by the yamen, I would have to be involved Fame, should I go out to do business? How can you have the face to talk business with others and hold down the price? What''s the face of going out and meeting more people? "


    When Deng Jingu talked about Deng Jinling''s stupid work, he was angry.


    "Just because she got into a lawsuit, I had to smile and say good things to Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia. They reluctantly invited me to see the county master, and spent 100 liang of silver to settle the lawsuit. Fortunately, the scholar got the money and withdrew the title. He didn''t fight with me to the end. If he met a single one, he would lose my Deng family, and he didn''t pay me back I have to ruin the future of my golden lock. "


    Deng Dalang was very angry. He said angrily, "when she comes back, tell her to pack up her clothes and go back to her mother-in-law''s house. When did our parents treat her badly? She didn''t help me when the family was so difficult. She even made trouble for me."


    "Dad, even if you let the second elder sister go back to Zhao''s house, you have to talk about her first, so that she won''t cause trouble in the future." This time, Deng Jingu made up his mind to talk about Deng Jinling well. If he gets into trouble again, don''t blame him, a younger brother, for not caring for his family and simply refusing to recognize her as the second elder sister.


    "There is a fox spirit living in the Zhao family!" Ji Chunhua is angry that Deng Jinling doesn''t know the importance, but also feels sorry for her suffering in the Zhao family.


    Deng Jingu advised her: "Niang, the second sister is because she is treated too well at home, so she will be left. Let her go back to Zhao''s house for the time being, and let Xu zhi''er rub her, so that she can have the kindness of her mother''s family."


    "Bah, if she doesn''t know her mother''s family by this time, I should strangle her with noodles. It''s better not to have this dead girl."


    Ji Chunhua swears and then says, "what about Xu zhi''er? I''m not comfortable with her eyes. It''s better to say that Siya''s eyes are clean, just like the water flowing through the village. It''s very refreshing."


    Deng Jingu laughed and asked her: "Niang, how about I let her be my serious lady after I redeem Siya in the future?"


    "Don''t you do it again? Are the relatives of the Zhou family so easy to retire? " Deng Dalang asked. He knew with his toes that the Zhou family would open their mouths.


    After listening to Ji Chunhua, the dark clouds on the top of her head are thickened by three layers. It''s really not a pleasant thing.


    Deng Jingu avoided this fork and said with a smile: "Dad, who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Besides, Siya is well taught by Mr. naluo. I don''t know the truth. Look at her move forward and backward in a systematic way. She is a lady of a big family. She is better than another cousin by more than one or two points."


    With Lin Anxin''s appearance and the Su family''s careful instruction, Lin Anxin is really a lady of the family.


    Of course, on the surface.


    "I don''t care how many wives you ask for. Anyway, you just need to redeem Siya and come back." Ji Chunhua''s tone is rather rogue.


    Deng Dalang took a look at her and felt his forehead jump. He never knew that his mother-in-law would be so stubborn.Can Su''s goods still enter Deng''s house?


    His son is so capable and beautiful that he''s afraid he can''t find a better one.


    "Come on, our son is so promising. Maybe those officials will also look at him, only one. Now he hasn''t met those big people."


    Deng Dalang''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t care how many rooms Deng Jingu asks for, but his son is born so well that he is sure to get a more helpful daughter-in-law.


    Deng Jingu took a peek at his father. Sure enough, Jiang was the hottest.


    he is just a flat head. He has the final say in wanting to marry a couple of daughters in law.


    Lin Anxin is really excellent. It''s a pity that her mother''s family is not good enough, and it''s also a drag on her, so


    "Dad, I see." Deng Jingu said to Ji Chunhua: "Niang, how did the Zhou family walk in the past, and how did they walk in the future? There is no heirloom in our family. Let''s have a look first and then think about how to do it."


    After all, he concealed Lin Anxin''s words that he wanted to return them to him. Although the antiques of the previous dynasty were very valuable, he had already said that it was her private property to give them to Lin Anxin. He would not ask her for them again.


    Ji Chunhua is still very unhappy: "I''m so busy in my heart. What''s the matter? In my cousin''s eyes, I''m running to our laoshizi family treasure? Do you really want to marry your daughter, or do you just want to get his imaginary heirloom? Oh, don''t call me for dinner. I have a headache. I want to go back to my room and lie down. "


    Ji Chunhua is in a bad mood and has no energy to scold Deng Jinling who sneaks back.


    She didn''t know what Deng Jingu and Deng Dalang had said to Deng Jinling. Anyway, the next day, after receiving the news, Zhao duocai rented an ox cart to pick up the two women and went home.


    "Son, I heard that the third son of the Lin family has come back." After seeing Deng Jinling''s ox cart out of the village, Deng Dalang turned back to talk to Deng Jingu.


    "Brother Qingsong is back?" Deng Jingu was quite surprised: "didn''t he say he left with a businessman? If they return to their hometown, there''s no reason why these village women don''t go around? "


    Deng Dalang gloated and told him: "it''s not the same. It''s spread all over the world. He''s like Hua Zi. She''s very down and down. The old lady of Lin Fang thinks he''s a disgrace. She tells people everywhere that Lin Qingsong is not the seed of her Lin family."


    Deng Jingu asked again, "it''s impossible. I remember my elder sister mentioned..."


    He''s not going to talk.


    "What did you mention?" Deng Dalang didn''t know why he stopped talking.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "I just heard from my elder sister that brother Qingsong had indeed gone with a businessman. I didn''t want to Maybe he''s following his boss down. "


    "Very likely." Deng Dalang walked to the courtyard with a crutch: "if you want to see him, go. I''ll tell your mother. Anyway, you played together when you were children."


    "Oh, I see, Dad."


    Deng Jingu answered, looked down at his beautiful Blue Satin Robe, and then laughed with satisfaction. He asked Meilian to go to the house and get him some gifts. Some of them were for little fish, and Lin Yingxi, Lin Qingye''s eldest son. His little daughter, Lin Jinzhi, was taken to the county by Zhu Caoer, but did not stay with Zhu Caihua .


    There are also two sets of silver masks he prepared for Deng Jinchai. One of them was originally prepared for Deng Jinling. Because Deng Jinling broke his fortune, he didn''t want to block himself, so he simply gave them to Deng Jinchai.


    His elder sister is the best to treat him.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Huimin, who is far away from the capital, is also in a bad mood.


    North has long been wrapped in silver makeup, everywhere a cold ice.


    Mother Wen carefully helped Guo Huimin to sit beside the beauty, and then called the little girl to move the fire pot to her feet. After a long time, Guo Huimin''s face was slightly better.


    "Madam, I''ll beat your feet for you."


    Guo Huimin leaned against Meiren and nodded slightly.


    Wen''s mother beat her calf lightly and comforted her: "don''t worry, madam. The doctor said that the young master is in danger this time. As long as you tie the silver needle on time and take the medicine on time every day, you will get better."


    Guo Huimin had a feeble hum. I don''t know how long it took until Wen''s mother yawned. She said in a voice like nothing: "I''m just such a son. I''m glad. Do you think God is punishing me for doing too many bad things?"


    Wen''s mother didn''t hear clearly. She asked, "madam, what do you say?"


    What Guo Huimin envies most is that she is happy with her dowry girl. She is happy all day and has no worries. However, she is extremely loyal to herself. Therefore, in her heart, she is more willing to spoil mother Wen.

 Chapter 264

    "It''s nothing. I stayed in front of my son''s room at dinner last night and kept reading Buddhist scriptures. I just asked the Buddha to have pity on me and ask him not to take my son''s life away. How old is he? He hasn''t got married and had a child, and he hasn''t tasted the taste of having a daughter-in-law. How can I be willing to Fortunately, God has eyes, and finally willing to look at me, let my son through the life and death, slow down


    Mother Wen also read a few Amitabha: "as long as the young master can get better, it doesn''t matter if he gives up his maidservant''s life."


    Guo Huimin smiles happily and says, "you can go to the temple later and add more incense money."


    It''s a pity that mother Wen should. Her master''s son and son are so poor that she can easily give birth to a brother. But she is not good at it. She has been looking for famous doctors everywhere for treatment, but the effect is very poor. Her young master''s body is not as good as year after year, and I don''t know how many years she can survive.


    "By the way, I forgot one thing. I haven''t talked about it for a long time. Xiangfeng, Xiangfeng."


    Xiangfeng is another dowry girl. She is called "Rong Ma" by the government. She is more cheerful than Wen ma. Rong Ma''s wrist is much fiercer. She is in charge of most of the affairs in the inner courtyard.


    Rong''s mother heard her call, carrying a small porcelain cup to lift the curtain and came in from the outside.


    "Ah, master, are you looking for a maid?"


    Guo Huimin raised her eyelids, looked at her and said, "is it snowing outside again?"


    "Ah, I was going to show my master how the bird''s nest porridge is stewed. When I came back, I found that it was snowing heavily. I didn''t worry about the young master, so I took a detour to see him. The little girls were all skin tight. They had already added two more pots to make the young master''s room warm."


    Let her mother let the little girl take off her short cloak, take off her clogs, and stand at the door to relieve the cold. Then she came to Guo Huimin with the bird''s nest porridge: "master, since yesterday''s dinner, you haven''t got a grain of rice. Let''s have some first."


    "Put it aside, I''m not hungry." Guo Huimin refused. She was really tired and didn''t want to move.


    "Master, you can''t do that. If you fall down, the backyard will be a mess. Besides, without your protection, young master The master doesn''t care about these things. He''s always busy with public affairs outside. He wants to see the young master. Because he comes back too late and is afraid of disturbing the young master''s sleep, he often goes to the gate of the young master''s courtyard and stands for a long time, and then has to turn back to his study. "


    Guo Huimin got some consolation after listening to this: "the Communist Party of China is such a single seedling. If he doesn''t care, hum, his conscience is harder than a stone. Help me up. After you say that, I feel a little hungry."


    Wen''s mother quickly got up to help her up, and took a thick mink skin to cover her knee.


    Mother Rong offered the bird''s nest porridge and said with a smile, "master, I''ve heard from the south. The country woman''s work is pretty good. Listening to the letter from the other side, the woman has stirred the little girl''s house to the ground."


    "In the end, it''s a country woman. She doesn''t have much vision. She can''t even do small things well. I''ll send you a letter and ask the people over there to tell her secretly. Although she doesn''t pay much money, my money is not so easy to get."


    Speaking of this, there was a sharp flash in her eyes, which was totally different from the kind of compassionate Bodhisattva on her face.


    "However, if she can do things to my satisfaction, I will give her more money. What''s the woman''s name, seeing that the new year is coming soon?"


    Rong''s mother replied with a smile: "surnamed Deng, named Jinling, she has some relatives with the little girl named Zhou youzhao. The Zhou family is married to the Deng family. The little girl will marry the Deng family in the future."


    Zhou family? Guo Huimin has too many trivial things to deal with every day. How can he remember such a humble person.


    She thought about it for a long time, but only with the help of her mother did she remember it.


    "By the way, I promised that her brother would take part in Qiuwei, right?"


    "Yes, the letter from the other side said that Zhou Changgen had dug several carts of lotus roots and several carts of Lake silk to be transported to the capital."


    "Zhou Changgen?" In Guo Huimin''s eyes, it''s just a little grasshopper. It''s hard to get into the eyes.


    Rong''s mother replied, "yes, there''s a letter from there. Zhou Changgen has already got in touch with the other side, and there''s a confession from the master. There''s no embarrassment for him. It''s said that he specially brought a car of new year''s gifts to the master."


    At this time, it is the middle of October of the lunar calendar. The snow in the north is already heavy on the pines, and the autumn in the south is strong.


    "I''m afraid I''ll miss the autumn Wei when I come over there!" Guo Huimin is trying to figure out whether the deal is good or not.


    After hearing this, Rong''s mother replied: "Zhou Changgen didn''t hide the fact from the manager there. The master just wanted to be at ease. It''s said that the new year''s gift not only has high-grade Lake silk, but also has many specialties of Chu."


    Guo Huimin was very satisfied with the smile and said, "just tell me. The man named Zhou Changgen is here. You can find a steward mother to receive him. Anyway, it''s not easy for people to come all the way."


    When the silk is transported to the capital, it can also be worth a lot of silver. Guo Huimin has his own way to turn the silk into silver.


    "Also, let the steward over there go to the place where he works to say hello. Anyway, the Zhou family still has a little look and knows how to be filial to me."Guo Huimin is very satisfied with this.


    He asked Rong''s mother about some trivial things in her house. After reporting them one by one, Rong''s mother hesitated for a while and finally decided to tell Guo Huimin.


    "Also, master, I have heard about it quietly."


    Let mother said here, and looked at the honest side of the mother.


    Guo Huimin said, "I''m still worried about my son. Go and have a look for me. Has he ever eaten? How much did you eat? You ask me one by one clearly, and ask the little girls in the room to be quiet. Don''t disturb my son''s sleep. "


    Mother Wen quickly walked out of the door. After leaving the main courtyard, she looked back to the main courtyard, breathed out a deep breath, shook her head, and went on to the residence of the young master of Weisheng family.


    All she had to do was do what the master told her. She was deaf and didn''t hear.


    After Wen''s mother left, Rong''s mother put her mouth close to Guo Huimin''s ear and whispered, "master, I have heard that. The master secretly makes people look for him. It seems that he has a son left in exile."


    "What? How could this old man keep an outhouse behind my back? " Guo Huimin wants to eat her husband raw I''ve learned a lot from you.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s possible. Those who want to climb the master''s bed are all taken care of. The master dares to accept any outside room when he sees so many people dead." What Rong''s mother didn''t mention is that her master is cruel and ruthless. Her master has been fighting her for so many years.


    Guo Huimin forbeared his anger and asked, "are you sure he never raised a fox outside?"


    "I''ve checked in secret. The master''s whereabouts outside are very clean. I haven''t raised an outside room at all. If I did, there will always be traces to find after all these years. It''s strange that I didn''t find any useful clues."


    Guo Huimin was so angry that he bit his silver teeth and scolded: "all the men in this world are very sloppy. They don''t have a clean mind."


    Later, she said, "I was so angry that I forgot that you said before that he made people secretly look for him. I think he was the seed left behind by the outside world in those years, and I don''t know where it is. If I knew it, I would kill those scum."


    "I don''t know. I think the master has some plans." Rong mother''s words are very euphemistic.


    "Bah!" Guo Huimin was very angry: "I don''t care what other plans he has. I only know that I am his legitimate wife. I am the master mother of this Weisheng mansion. If he wants to get some cats and dogs into the mansion, it depends on whether I like it or not. Every flower and grass of this Weisheng mansion belongs to my son. How cheap can he get those outsiders?"


    Let mother opened mouth, after all did not say, most of her master is looking at the young master is not like a longevity, so will be so eager to find his exiled children.


    Thinking of the half dead scene of the eldest young master in the mansion, let mother sigh secretly. She is very worried about her future. The eldest young master looks as if she can''t survive for a few years.


    The master of Weisheng mansion is Weisheng Chengwen. His wife is Guo Huimin. His father is Guo Taishi. Weisheng Chengwen has a son and four daughters.


    Among them, the eldest son, Wei Sheng, was born by Ling Yu. The second girl from the eldest aunt was Wei Sheng Xiuya. The third girl from the third aunt was Wei Sheng Xiuxian. The fourth girl from the sixth wife was Wei Sheng xiurou. The fifth girl from the eighth aunt was Wei Sheng Xiuzhen. The second aunt had a son and chickenpox when she was seven years old. So the fourth aunt had a son The seventh aunt''s daughter fell into the water and died when she was three years old.


    Although weishengfu is still full of people, it is full of yin and Yang.


    And because Guo Huimin''s son was born with congenital deficiency, he had to rely on medicine to hang his life for many years. No wonder Wei Sheng Chengwen would want to avoid Guo Huimin and leave his seed outside.


    Rong''s mother knows it, but she doesn''t dare to make it clear in front of her master. She''s afraid that Guo Huimin will take her life to vent her anger.


    Guo Huimin was as gloomy as a day in the twelfth lunar month. His eyes seemed to be poisoned. He told Rong''s mother bitterly: "you ask people to keep staring at the master, and don''t follow too close, so as not to be noticed by his people."


    Let mother busy answer: "know."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Qingsong came back, Lin Anxin went to her mother''s home more and more diligently. Even Zhang Yulan couldn''t stand her persuasion. She often took Xuan Ge''er to the ox cart and went to the Lin family with her.


    The Lin family welcomed Zhang Yulan''s arrival.


    Lin Fang''s family squatted in Lin Shunhe''s house day by day. Lin Yuzhu was so angry that he said to Zhu Caihua in private, "sister-in-law, I''m so big, I haven''t seen such a face and skin."


    Zhu Caihua replied in a low voice: "if you know you want to face, it''s not our milk. Besides, we should stay here and don''t mind our own business there."


    Lin Yuzhu replied: "I''m angry, but at least we''ve got such a great benefit by taking the blessing of our sister Anxin."


    As far as ordinary people are concerned, if a woman can really do a good job in embroidery, there are hundreds of women in her family. What''s more, if she can be a good embroiderer, she won''t be afraid that she can''t afford to save money.

 Chapter 265

    "I can''t look down on it either, but we''re very quiet. We don''t care about us at all. Besides, we live in her third son''s house. It''s hard to help her more." Zhu Caihua thinks further than Lin Yuzhu.


    Lin Yuzhu was still angry, and unhappily lowered his head to remove the thread on the embroidery shed: "when I was really angry, I felt my eyes hurt when I saw her. I really hope my parents can come home early, so as to cut the mess quickly."


    Zhu Caihua also sighed: "let''s talk about milk. Milk will certainly curse us both. Let''s not provoke her. Let''s secretly find a way to help our sister and aunt."


    Lin Yuzhu can''t either. He can only act according to his words.


    Lin Fang''s family doesn''t care what other people think at all. This is not the case. He took Mr. Lin to stay in the Lin family this morning.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, give us two bowls of noodles quickly. They want to put more pieces of pork on me. Don''t give me a cut to death. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kill you, an unfilial thief."


    Her voice just fell. Lin Qingsong came into the room with dew on her feet and said to Lin Fangshi, "what did you say just now? Do you really think you have a big face and a big foot basin? Ah bah, I want to eat my mother''s pork noodles and beat my mother, even if you are my mother''s mother-in-law, so what? You are not her own mother. Why do you eat her good food and threaten to beat her? Either shut up and wait for it, or get out of here. Don''t you hang up your eldest son every day and say that he will make money. Why do you ask him to cook two bowls of pork noodles for you


    "You little son of a bitch, at the beginning, my mother said that you were born in the back of your head and couldn''t keep it. You should just throw yourself into the river from the boat to feed the fish and raise such an ungrateful dog like you for nothing."


    Lin Fang did not hide his dislike. He glanced at Lin Qingsong and saw that he had changed his better coat, but it was still very broken. There were lots of patches, and he could not see the color of his original clothes.


    "Bah, jiaohuazi is jiaohuazi. He only knows how to pick up ready-made clothes."


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes flashed a ray of dangerous light, and was soon converged without a trace.


    "I don''t want you to support me. I can''t live if I''m not supposed to? I want to live well. I''m so angry with you. "


    Lin Fang''s hand pointed to his nose. He was gasping for breath, and his face was even more green.


    "You damned son of a bitch, it''s Liu Sanniang, that stupid woman who has taught you bad. She knows that she''s lazy, that she can''t do anything, and that everything tastes good."


    Lin Qingsong went to her side, leaned over and whispered: "it''s not your turn to be a godmother to take charge of me. Besides, this is my home. If you dare to bully my mother again, believe it or not, I have 10000 ways to kill you?"


    "Damn you..." Before Lin Fang finished speaking, he heard the cow moo, and hurriedly looked toward the fence door with small feet.


    The old man, who was green with anger just now, was all smiles. He helped to open the fence door diligently and said, "ah, I said that this morning, the magpie in the tree in front of my house called Lao Huan, and I knew that there would be guests coming."


    Facing Lin Fang''s face, Lin Anxin was in no good mood.


    This time, Tingquan and Aiqing also follow Lin Anxin. Before they can see the situation clearly, they are blocked by an old chrysanthemum face.


    "This old lady, please give way. You are in the way. How can my girl get off the bus?" Listen to spring temperament steady, do things to a board one eye, for Lin Fang''s, she is what attitude is what attitude, tube each other''s name who!


    All she knew was that her master was Lin Anxin.


    "What?" Lin Fang saw clearly that she was talking to a little girl with a round face. She was wearing a dark green thin cotton jacket with dark purple trousers. Only the sleeves and the corners of the trousers were inlaid with wide edges. Her hair was in a bun with silver lilac flowers hanging on it.


    "Listen to spring, who is this?" Ai Qing, who was dressed in the same way, gave her a push.


    Listen to spring just hair should come over, way: "don''t know, block in the door, I am about to ask her to get out of the way some."


    While they were talking, Lin Qingsong came out of the room: "but my sister is back?" He knows Su''s ox cart.


    Lin Anxin lifted a corner of the curtain from the ox cart and replied with a smile, "brother, I sent you the autumn robe specially."


    She had never forgotten what Lin Qingsong had told her. She had to make a big effort.


    Lin Qingsong glanced at Lin Fangshi, who was turning her eyes. She wanted to ask if her face hurt.


    Lin Fang was laughing at him just now.


    "It''s coming. Come in first, but have breakfast?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "no! I was in a hurry to bring you the robe. I had to bring it a few days earlier, but I saw that it was not enough for me to wear it. I simply pulled more cloth and asked the girls to help me sew another one. The shoes and socks were all ready. "


    She said while jumping from the cart, Ai Qing helped her.


    "Milk, what are you doing at the door?" Lin Anxin seems to see Lin Fangshi now."Oh, oh, nothing." She craned her neck and looked at it again and again. She cursed in her heart. Damn stupid girl, why didn''t she bring good things back.


    She asked, "your mother-in-law didn''t come?"


    Lin Anxin eyebrows light frown, answer: "never, with Xuan Ge''er, Wan Ping to Zhangjia there to eat Baixi wine."


    "Why didn''t you come?" Lin Fang was quite disappointed. Seeing that Ai Qing was carrying a big bundle in her hand, she asked, "that''s for Xiao The jacket made for Qingsong? Show me what it looks like. My old lady has never had a good life in her life. Let me have a look. She has been addicted to work! "


    Don''t think she just really wants to see it. She has something to say. She turns around to remind Lin Anxin that she doesn''t have a good coat to make milk.


    Lin an looked at her with a smile in his heart. What a pity. Isn''t the new cotton jacket with a blue background, which shows the collar, new?


    She remembers that this material was prepared for Lin Shunhe during the festival. As expected, it was taken away by Lin Fangshi.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Lin Anxin is just a flash of Kung Fu. Lin Fangshi has already rushed to Ai Qing. Fortunately, Ai Qing is very clever. When Lin Fangshi came, she had already jumped to the side.


    "Third young master, these are two new gowns made by my girls for you. Please try them on first. If they don''t fit, the maidservants will change them today."


    The most time-consuming thing to make clothes is the dark lace, which can be cut and sewn in only three or two days.


    The ancients are different from modern people in doing things, such as dark lace. When the girls are free, they always have to help make a lot of things and store them there. When they are in use, they don''t have to cram.


    When Aiqing and Tingquan are free, they always take time to do something and put it there.


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He reached for the cloth package from Ai Qing and said with a smile, "I have to try."


    He said as he opened the bag, revealing a brand-new robe inside: "ah, this color is good, and I like this one below."


    A beautiful blue Lake silk long autumn robe, a light bronze Xiangyun dark lake silk long autumn robe, shoes are black brocade thick soled boots.


    The old man Lin, who had been a pilaster all the time, was so jealous that he wiped his nose, put his hands in his sleeves and walked quickly to Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong only felt the darkness in front of him, and then heard him sniff. He reluctantly admitted: "it''s really two good robes. The material is good, and there''s some cotton wadding in them. If you can have such a thick robe on a cold day, it won''t be warm anywhere, no matter whether it''s windy or rainy."


    After listening to him, Lin Fang''s eyes turned again and again. Then he turned back and looked at Lin An''an: "no, such a good robe is really a waste. It''s very polite to get two long coarse cloth jackets for him to wear out."


    What she said is polite. It''s a local dialect, which means very good.


    "Oh, my dear granddaughter!"


    Lin Fang twirled his left thumb and index finger. Seeing Lin An''s puzzled look at her, he said: "you see, even the child Qingsong has a good coat to wear. Your father''s long coat is a little too thin. His upper and lower teeth tremble when he wears it in cold weather."


    Before Lin Anxin spoke, Lin Qingsong took over the words: "Yo, who said I was huazi before? What''s more, where is your coat thin? Don''t think I haven''t seen him. He''s still wearing a fine cotton jacket in his jacket


    Although the jacket on his face was made of coarse cloth, he was also a fine one. He made a jacket of fine cotton, just like Lin Fang''s.


    Of course, most of the time, after getting materials from Liu Sanniang, Lin Fangshi sold them to others, a little less than what he had in the shop. Some people asked Lin Fangshi to buy them.


    Lin Anxin rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s true, master and milk. If you want something, why don''t you ask for it with your uncle''s family? What things have your uncle''s family bought for you over the years?"


    Lin Fang''s family got stuck for a moment.


    Mr. Lin glanced at Lin Anxin unhappily and said with an old face: "we are old couple. If your uncle and his family hadn''t taken care of us, we would be alive now?"


    Lin Fang''s reaction came over, although he didn''t dare to directly scold Lin Anxin for not being kind-hearted, but he still said, "no, your uncle is always filial. Whenever we have a pain or itch, he''s very anxious. He''s also a doctor and a doctor."


    Lin Shunfeng just took the money from Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe and gave him a long face. What''s more, on weekdays, he coaxed Lin Fang''s money to play cards outside. If he was a good man, he would sincerely be filial to the two old people, he would not be allowed to pay money to support the two old people. Lin Shunshui''s room and Lin Shunhe''s children would not resent Lin Shunfeng any more. Maybe they would still be angry Thank you, but Lin Shunfeng, a big family, can''t get on the wall because of the mud. That''s the two small good points in the back, and it''s also more selfish.


    Lin Qingsong knew that his sister couldn''t say anything about this. He said, "sister, please come in and sit in the room for a while. I''ll try this dress."He said and then rushed to the kitchen and yelled: "Niang, my sister has come back. She hasn''t had breakfast yet. Besides, she came back with two little girls waiting for her."


    Lin Fang''s this just remembers, Lin An Xin this dead wench unexpectedly good life of have a little wench to wait on.


    It made her feel more and more that there must be Jinshan and Yinshan hidden in Su''s house. Otherwise, how could she afford to use a little girl? After thinking about it, even the Deng family, the most enviable in Shangtang village, had never been willing to spend money to buy a little girl to serve her. Does this not further prove that the Su family has more money than the Deng family?

 Chapter 266

    Lin Fang''s heart is very hot. She wants to take a look at Lin Anxin''s head. What''s in it? Why is it so stupid? She doesn''t know how to find Su Yangjiang or Zhang Yulan to cry. As long as the dead girl puts on some clothes, she''s afraid she won''t be able to coax money.


    As long as she coaxed the money back to her mother''s home, Lin Fang always had a way to get it out of Lin Shunhe''s hands.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to pay attention to these two people, so he directly stepped over them and entered the hall. Soon, Lin Qingsong came out wearing the light bronze long autumn robe, and happily asked Lin Anxin, "sister, what do you think?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Yushu Linfeng! My brother has a good face. "


    Lin Qingsong winked at her with a smile and said, "we are brothers and sisters."


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth and laughed more and more happily.


    Mr. Lin raised his eyelids and glanced at them. Lin Fangshi secretly clenched his teeth in the back slot!


    From time to time, Liu Sanniang cooked the noodles with the help of Tingquan and Aiqing. Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua helped to set the fire and clean up the kitchen.


    Liu Sanniang came in after the two girls. As soon as she entered the hall, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that they both knew how to cook noodles! Today I''ve learned another skill. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Aiqing is impatient. After seeing her, the aunt at home wants to temper her, but she is a glutton. That''s good. She is often caught by the aunt and dragged into the kitchen to help. She follows Qiaoer to get a bargain, and gradually becomes interested in learning these things."


    Ai Qing also said with a smile: "I''m not as skillful as listening to spring when I''m doing embroidery. I''m greedy. Thinking that the girls around me should always be good at something, I took the opportunity to learn some skills from my aunt."


    A room of people talking and laughing, in addition to the gloomy face of Lin Fang, there are eyes slightly cold Lin father and son.


    "Oh, these two little girls are so well-off. It''s a pity not to be a kiln girl." She said this in a very low voice, only the old man Lin standing beside her could hear it clearly.


    It''s just that he paid more attention to Lin Qingsong. To be exact, he thought about the two long autumn gowns of Lake silk Lin Qingsong got. Look, the color is very good and the material is strong. Before, he took advantage of people''s inattention and quietly touched them. Oh, don''t be too slippery. Even if they were taken as pawns, they would be worth one or two silver. If they were If you sell it, you have to get more than one or two silver.


    With more than a couple of silver, you can buy a lot of fat meat. Mr. Lin smacks his lips, because Lin Shunfeng is so poor recently that he has not stored any oil and water in his stomach for several days.


    This is another reason why Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang stay in Lin Shunhe''s house every day.


    Master Lin''s eyes are almost glued to the new robe. Lin Fang''s complaint falls on his ears. As soon as his eyes light up, they go out again. It''s Su''s little girl. Even if he has all kinds of abilities, he can''t reach out to Su''s house to make heaven and earth.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong quietly look at each other. They are not blind to the old couple''s reaction, but with a blind attitude, they are going to block them.


    Because of Lin An Xin''s return, Liu San Niang''s noodles today are full of oil and water. The soup is covered with thick oil beads, and the stewed pork is thicker than usual.


    Lin Anxin felt something was wrong with the bowl as he ate it. He took his chopsticks and took a look. There was an egg lying in the bowl. He couldn''t help feeling funny. His mother Lao Tzu was also biased, but she was very kind.


    Then I looked up at Lin Qingsong''s bowl, and there was an egg in it.


    Lin Fang''s eyes were the sharpest, and he suddenly found the eggs in their bowls.


    She asked Liu Sanniang, who was sitting by the gate, unhappily, "how come there are no eggs in our two bowls?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t bother to lift her eyelids. She replied, "there are only two in the family. My mother and father want to eat. I remember that my elder brother raised some chickens. Otherwise, I''ll take care of them and have them cooked for you."


    Lin Fang''s heart is not happy, damn Liu Sanniang, sure enough, daughter-in-law is a stranger, otherwise, how two kinds of treatment?


    Look at her face, she and the head of the family will not have such a good reception at all, she secretly thought, must be in front of her third son again good life to tell.


    By the way, there is the Lake silk robe on the incarnation of the dead name, which also has to be stripped down for her. Two robes can be exchanged for three Liang silver.


    "Oh, old man, we are not old enough to walk, so we are despised. We gave birth to a daughter-in-law who is not competitive and has been eaten by a dog. In those days, you and I brought up my son just as a bull and a horse. Now we are old and can''t earn any money. We can''t even give a little delicious food, and it''s not as good as a pig."


    Lin Fang did not dare to hate Lin, but she could blame her daughter-in-law and blame her for not being filial.


    Lin Qingsong slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "if you don''t like to eat, you don''t want to pull it down. If you don''t like my mother''s noodles, you can go to my uncle to see if he will cook you a bowl of good noodles with thick cut pork on it."It''s not enough to have food, but to listen to her blather. Lin Qingsong is not willing to.


    In the years before he left home, Lin Fang kept everything delicious. When he saw that he was bringing his sister to the door, she was giving Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingzhi and Lin Qingbai snacks. When they came, he quickly hid his things behind his back and scolded him for not coming to the door. Lin Qingbai was so fashionable that he had to eat all kinds of snacks Clearly saw, did not say to give him and his sister a small piece.


    He would rather waste than feed him and his sister.


    Lin Qingsong is very grateful, but he is also very vindictive.


    He looked down at his robe, and then said to Lin an, "sister, let your little girl make some more intimate inner garments for me."


    Lin an agreed without blinking. He turned to Tingquan and Aiqing and told them not to forget it.


    Lin Fang was so angry that her head was almost covered with smoke, but for a moment she couldn''t help it.


    Lin Anxin stayed in the Lin family for as long as Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi worked in the Lin Shunhe family.


    Until Lin Anxin left with a little girl, they did not get half a silk advantage in Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin sat on the cart, lifted the back curtain, and watched Lin Fang''s Baba standing at the gate of the fence, watching the cart gradually go away.


    She is not reconciled. She has spent a lot of time today, and she has never calculated money on Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin put down the car curtain with a sneer.


    Until the ox cart came out of Xiatang village, Ai Qing said, "girl, why is the old lady so shameless and skinnless?"


    "She is so used to it. How can she embarrass you?" Lin Anxin guessed right by looking at her face.


    AI Qingleng snorted: "I almost didn''t take off the clothes of my maidservant and Tingquan. Besides, girl, look at Tingquan. That old lady cheated her into not talking. She almost pulled all the silver clove strings off her head. It''s not easy for Tingquan to suffer losses."


    "When? Why didn''t I see it? " Lin Anxin looked at Tingquan''s double bun and asked in a low voice whether she was pulling her scalp?


    Listen to spring one by one answer, said: "it''s after lunch, maidservant and love fine help in the kitchen dishes, fortunately three master''s two girls have a quick eye, next to pull a maidservant."


    She is talking about Lin Shunfeng''s second daughter, Lin Yuzhu.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "my milk is just like that. Next time, you should remember to guard against her. Don''t let yourself suffer."


    Listen to spring smilingly answer: "maidservant knows." When the girl of her own family spoke, she naturally did not have to be afraid of Lin Fang.


    Not to mention that the master and servant all the way commented on Lin Fangshi and master Lin.


    It''s just that Lin Fang didn''t get a good deal from these people. When Lin anxiously left, she immediately went to the easternmost room of Lin Shunhe''s house. However


    Liu Sanniang defends her tightly, and the general has already guarded the door. Leng is that Lin Fangshi can''t get into the easternmost room.


    She thought that Liu Sanniang often used this move to deal with herself, and she had already held a fire in her heart.


    But Lin Fang saw with his own eyes that Liu Sanniang had put away another new robe.


    Seeing that she was as angry as a headless fly, Mr. Lin circled around the door.


    Just now slowly paced past, whispered: "can''t go in?"


    "Well, that damned woman, locked the door."


    Master Lin took a look at her and said, "you fool, don''t know how to smash the lock with something?"


    There are really ten thousand ways to break the lock, but it''s just to protect the gentleman from the villain.


    Hearing the words, Lin Fang immediately came up with an idea, reached for his palm and said, "I''ll find a firewood chopper. The back of the knife is thick and strong. It should not take a few times to break it."


    When she finished, she went to the kitchen to look for a firewood chopper. Almost every family in the countryside would have one.


    This kind of commonly used tool can''t be hidden out of sight. Lin Fangshi easily found the firewood chopper.


    She took the firewood chopper and ran to the doorstep of the easternmost room excitedly: "look, I found it. You wait. I''ll break the door."


    Bang, Bang


    Lin Qingsong and Liu Sanniang are pulling Pakchoi in the vegetable garden. It''s a little astringent to eat pakchoi fried in soy sauce. Lin Qingsong likes to eat it boiled in water, chopped up and fried with garlic seeds and pepper.


    He had been away from home for several years, and the cabbages in Beidi were not as good as those planted in his garden. These days, he asked Liu Sanniang to make this dish, and he never got tired of eating it.


    "San''er, do you hear anything?"


    Liu Sanniang pulled the cabbages. When she stood up, she heard a clang.


    Lin Qingsong just cut the leeks and put them in the basket. He also heard a bang.


    "Niang, what sounds like a knock? Is Yuzhu and tangsao beating something? "


    Liu Sanniang changed her face and said, "they and your sister-in-law have gone out with little fish and welcome Xi. They told me to go back quickly. You must have turned back half the way. I know she and your father are thinking about your two good robes."She threw the dish on the floor and ran home.

 Chapter 267

    Lin Qingsong was afraid that his mother would suffer, and he didn''t care about the vegetable field, so he ran back.


    Liu Sanniang ran very fast, and the lock was firmly nailed. Lin Fangshi had to work hard to break the lock.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of her, but I''m getting older and less energetic than before."


    Lin Fang didn''t have the energy to quarrel with Liu Sanniang, so he urged master Lin to go into the house quickly.


    Master Lin was so red at the two robes that he seemed to have seen the silver waving to him.


    "Yes, look for it quickly. I''ve changed the silver this time. You can remember to keep the silver tight. Don''t let us know about it."


    What Mr. Lin likes most is Lin Shunfeng, who is lazy and fond of gambling. Because he is the eldest son, no matter what immoral things he has done, in Mr. Lin''s eyes, they are all small things. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he doesn''t care, and he won''t blame Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Fang and he quickly stepped into the house, but at a glance, they saw the blue cotton bag on the chest of drawers: "quick, quick, there it is!"


    She pointed to the chest of drawers, at the same time, she also took her nose and sucked hard: "how can I smell the sweet scented osmanthus cake and chestnut cake?"


    "Well, it''s just food. I''m afraid I won''t have money to buy food with this robe. By the way, when I get the money, I''ll remember to buy a pig''s hoof first and bring back a big arm. I''ve had enough of life without oil and water."


    Knowing that he had not done it well, Lin Fang refused to mention it any more. He said, "I know. Hurry up and you won''t be blocked by those two people."


    Just as master Lin''s eyes were excited and he was extending his magic claws to the blue cotton bag, a young hand stained with soil crossed his shoulder and grabbed the bag quickly and accurately.


    Seeing that the silver was just about to arrive, master Lin''s eyes were filled with anger. He turned his head and glared at Lin Qingsong, the little Hua Zi he didn''t want to see.


    "Why, it''s mine!"


    "Yours?" Lin Qingsong looks slightly. He is now a 16-year-old man. Standing in front of him, he is a head taller than him. Lin Qingsong''s figure is more like that of the people in the north than that of the people in the south.


    "It''s Laozi." Master Lin''s eyes are red, and his posture seems to have a hatred against Lin Qingsong.


    "No shame?" Lin Qingsong sneered: "look, just don''t want it. It''s my sister who sewed the robe for me. I got it myself. Why do you think it''s your son''s house and you can break the door lock? This is burglary. If you really want to sue the yamen, you have to eat in prison for several years. Don''t think it''s a good place. It''s freezing in winter. In summer, there are countless nests of snakes and mice crawling around your toes. If you don''t pay attention, the mice are jumping into your arms and the snakes are drilling into your pants. The snakes are poisonous. They kill you when you bite them. They are all blue and swollen, and they die hard. Hey The food in prison is all leftover materials collected from those restaurants. The rotten ones are good. Some people are still spitting and urinating in it. Don''t use too much. "


    "You Master Lin was really scared by his words. He didn''t want to go to prison, but he didn''t want to give up the silver he was about to get - a brand new robe.


    "Why, do you want to taste the prison? I have human evidence and material evidence. Although the robe was sewn by my sister, the materials, all kinds of silk thread and cotton wadding were not bought from the shops in the town. Don''t think that the boss didn''t know that my sister made it for me. As long as the officials went there, everything would be clear. "


    Lin Qingsong laughs like a child. But Lin Fangshi feels a chill on her back, which makes her shiver.


    "Old man, let''s go first?"


    Master Lin thought for a moment: a hero will not suffer immediate losses. He must get these two new robes.


    "Hum, no filial son of a bitch, with your mother a virtue, is to raise unfamiliar white eyed wolf." While swearing, Lin Fang took master Lin away.


    Liu Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief. She was very distressed to see the broken door lock. Although it was only an iron door lock, it took hundreds of Wen to buy it.


    "Niang, don''t be distressed. In the future, your son and I will be very competitive. How about earning Jinshan and Yinshan for Niang?"


    Lin Qingsong took a cloth bag in one hand and put his arm around his mother''s shoulder. He comforted: "mother, don''t be angry. Our good life is still to come. Maybe in a few years, some people will call you old lady."


    Liu Sanniang sighed and said, "it''s really not easy to earn money these days. Even if I can earn some money, I can see that the lock has been smashed by your milk. I''ll hold my breath in my heart."


    Lin Qingsong said: "Niang, it''s just an iron lock. Let''s change a better copper lock later."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t understand the rules. She didn''t know that the copper lock was not allowed by the common people. She remembered that the door ring of Su''s family was the copper ring, so she said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK, my third son and my little girl are most filial. Mother, I''m waiting for your filial piety."This tone is just like coaxing Lin Qingsong to play.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t explain.


    Liu Sanniang then frowned and said, "your sister is safe in her daily work. Today she knows that your master and nurse are here. How can she take out this good thing so ostentatiously?"


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t help but feel funny and replied: "unless I don''t wear it, my sister will be sad. She will take pains to sew the robe for me. If I don''t wear it, she will be sad. She will give it to me. I should wear it naturally. If I don''t take it out in person, what''s the difference? Even if I don''t take it out today, I have to be quarreled by these two people in the future. However, it was my fault My sister made a deal. "


    "Ah, you agreed?" Liu Sanniang asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Qingsong replied, "I want to separate my family."


    "It''s true that you and your master are stubborn." Liu Sanniang has been looking forward to the separation of her family for decades, but Lin Shunhe, who is in charge of the family, disagrees. She can''t help it. In the end, the woman is too weak to change these things.


    "Niang just rest assured. After the separation, if Niang really decides to leave, my sister and I will follow Niang. I owe Niang four. It''s fair that my sister and I will follow Niang and take care of Niang, and let elder brother and second sister take care of dad. I think it''s a good idea."


    Lin Qingsong even had a plan for the future. Liu Sanniang opened her mouth and said nothing at last. Then she said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it. Qingshan is a sensible and steady man. Before, I didn''t trust him. He was too honest. Now I know that some people have something to do, so I can''t get used to it. Your second sister got married early. Because of your sister''s care this year, she has been more and more in her mother-in-law''s family If you don''t have me, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Qingsong''s relationship with Lin Erya is not deep, and his deepest relationship is only with his growing up sister on his back.


    "Mother, whatever you like."


    Liu Sanniang asked again: "do you really don''t care about your mother and your father?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "Niang, maybe there will be no one in the countryside to live together for the sake of their children. But outside, the bigger the place is, the more people will live together. They don''t want to be a bitter couple, and they don''t want to have a feud with each other. Naturally, they want to live together. After they live together, how beautiful is it?"


    He didn''t tell Liu Sanniang that most of those who could get away from him were from his mother''s family, who had the support of his mother''s family.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t understand all of them, but she knew one thing, that is, there are many good women outside. When they can''t make it, they will be able to get along with each other. That is to say, if other people can get along with each other, why can''t she?


    ...


    Lin Fang did not know that what happened today was in Lin Qingsong''s calculation.


    Holding her breath and looking gloomy, she moved a chair and sat at the gate of the hospital...


    Niu jiao''er and Lin Qingshan came back from outside with their children. From a distance, they saw Lin Fang''s old face full of words. She was very unhappy and wanted to find someone to tear it!


    Niu jiao''er shrank behind Lin Qingshan: "master, we didn''t offend our milk before we went out."


    "No, I guess it''s the one in that room who''s upset with her again." Lin Qingshan, the great grandson, knows Lin Fang very well.


    The ox horn son in the heart has no bottom, murmur a way: "otherwise, let''s go to my mother''s house to rub rice to eat?"


    "Hey, I''m not talking about you. Just for your sister-in-law''s ugly appearance, I might as well eat and drink at home." Lin Qingshan turned his lips and didn''t want to go to his wife''s house to eat.


    Niu jiao''er said to him: "what do you say? It''s not because the family is poor. Who''s not like this? When we lose a lot of money, don''t we have to go to that one often? It''s like your Lin family is rich. "


    Lin Qingshan doesn''t want to quarrel with her. What else can she do besides having children and serving his parents?


    Niu jiao''er looked at Lin Fang''s stepmother''s face, but he refused to move his feet. Lin Qingshan refused to go to Niu''s house, and they were deadlocked there.


    Lin Qingshan glanced at a man from the corner of his eye and said with a smile, "I have a way. I''ll depend on you today. I''ll go to your mother''s house to eat. Besides, I''ll keep your sister-in-law from throwing us face."


    He said, leaving the horn son, toward the people up: "uncle, old tired, quickly to nephew to carry the basket, I will send you home."


    Lin Shunhe was just too tired. He bent down and let Lin Qingshan help him take down the fish basket. Lin Qingshan lifted both hands and felt his arms sink: "Oh, this basket is very heavy. My third uncle has a good harvest today."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a warm winter this year. It''s all October, and the weather is so warm that it''s not worth a lot of fish. In previous years, at this time, the price of fish has gone up a lot. It''s all October, and it''s only gone up a cent and a Jin. Alas." Lin Shunhe lives in the water all the year round. As he gets older, his body is not as good as before.


    Last year, he was able to walk back and forth in Xiatang village three or four times with such a basket on his back, but this year he is no longer able to.


    He stretched out his hand to beat his aching waist. Because he couldn''t straighten his waist, he looked more and more old.

 Chapter 268

    His knee joint was attacked by dampness for many years, and he had already fallen ill in the early years. Before the weather changed, it was very painful.


    This afternoon, his knee began to hurt again. I''m afraid it will rain in a few days.


    Lin Qingshan''s eyes didn''t fall on Lin Shunhe until he picked two plump crucian carp with chopsticks from the basket. Then he stood up straight and said, "third uncle, just now my mother-in-law sent a message for us to go back. I don''t know what happened. You see, we are not happy to sit at the door. How dare I borrow some copper plates from her, She doesn''t want to


    When Lin Shunhe saw that Niu Jiaoer had already run to the grass stamp and pulled several dry straws, he turned back and handed them to Lin Qingshan. Then he said to Lin Shunhe with a smile: "uncle, thank you. Uncle is the best to treat us, and he loves us the most. If uncle has anything to do, just call Qingshan."


    Niu jiao''er said that''s what he said. Lin Qingshan doesn''t go out early in the morning to play cards. He rubs lunch outside. Sometimes, he even rubs dinner outside. It''s strange that Lin Shunhe can see him.


    But this call Lin Shunhe is very useful, quickly waved his hand, said: "nothing, nothing, just take it."


    He once again selectively forgot that his little daughter and third son also like to eat crucian carp.


    Lin Qingshan put on the fish and handed it to Niu Jiaoer to carry it. Then he helped Lin Shunhe carry the basket and let Lin Shunhe carry it on his back. Then he said with a smile: "if I didn''t have time, I would definitely help my third uncle send it back. But my third uncle also knew that my mother-in-law was very interested. She went late and asked her to wait for a while. She would be angry."


    Lin Shunhe also knows that it''s time for dinner, and he''s too embarrassed to ask Lin Qingshan for help. What''s more, the two children have to go to niujiaoer''s mother''s house.


    "It''s OK. I can carry it back by myself. You can go quickly. If you go late, you can''t eat carefully."


    He was very kind-hearted. He sent fish and urged them.


    I don''t know. I thought he was their father.


    Lin Qingshan busy should be, pull horn son, with their own baby fast flash.


    Lin Shunhe watched the two men''s journey with loving eyes. At last, he shook his head in a funny way. Then he went home with the bamboo basket on his back.


    Lin Fang saw that Lin Qingshan had coaxed away two big, fat crucian carp. She wanted to get up. Then she thought that she was the elder and Lin Shunhe''s mother-in-law. It didn''t matter if her grandson took two. Lin Shunhe would not give them all to him.


    When Lin Shunhe came to the gate of the hospital, he opened his mouth and called out: "Niang, it''s too late. How can he still sit by the door of the hospital and blow the wind carefully? When he turns back, he will have a headache again."


    Lin Fang snorted coldly, "do you know I''m your mother?"


    "Niang, what do you say again? Who makes you angry again?"


    Lin Shunhe felt more and more pain in his knee, so he squatted down and put down the fish basket again. Then he went to Lin Fang and sat down next to him. Lin Fang was sitting on a chair, and he was sitting on a wooden door. He habitually took out the nine fire copper cigarette from his waist, pulled some tobacco plug inside, lit the fire, and handed it to Lin Fang: "mother, don''t breathe, come and have a smoke Take it easy. "


    Lin Fang''s submissive attitude towards him is very helpful. She and her old man have not had the idea of smoking a cigarette. However, Lin Shunhe really likes it very much. Even though the third son is not willing to give up, the old couple do not force him to hand it over.


    "You''ve caught a lot of fish today? I saw Qingshan carrying two big crucian carp away. Hum, it must be niujiaoer who coaxed him and sent him to her mother''s home. This man has to be in the right mind. How can he be oppressed by a woman? "


    Lin Shunhe wanted to explain, but Lin Fang was not prepared to listen to him at all.


    As she smoked, she muttered: "the corvee tax has increased in the past two years. It''s said that the north side is fighting again. It''s very fierce."


    Lin Shunhe sighed and replied, "yes, I don''t know what the emperor thinks. If it goes on like this, it''s not going to make people live."


    He was also very worried, and said: "before, I met a man from our village, who went ashore earlier years and went to other places to earn a living with his family. When I came back to my hometown this year, he brought a message that the tax will rise next year."


    Lin Shunhe is so worried that his brows are almost tied. He has parents and a family to support. If this goes on like this, everyone will have to drink from the West.


    Then, he thought of Lin Anxin again, and was quite pleased: "thanks to my four ya, I can help my mother''s family. Otherwise, I can''t live this life, I have to wait for death."


    "More next year?" The Lin family has been fishermen for several generations. The fishermen''s taxes are more than those for farming. In the past, the Lin family relied on the money paid by their second and third sons every year to support Lin Shunfeng We should pay for the old and young.


    "Well, along the river, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time of trance, Lin Fang found that Lin Shunhe''s expression was not right. He kept rubbing his knees, so he asked him, "but what''s wrong with him again?""Well, it''s OK. Just go home and boil moxa leaf and apply it several times. Sanniang planted a large piece of moxa grass in a corner of the vegetable garden in the early years. Thanks to her, the pain can be relieved."


    Lin Fang could not say any other good things, but said: "Alas, those who make a living on the ship are all short-lived ghosts. They don''t live long! Fortunately, you have a good daughter. You don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life, so you can rest assured. "


    "Well." Thinking of Lin Anxin''s filial piety, Lin Shunhe smiles. This girl is good.


    "Thanks to Sanniang''s insistence at that time, she was not thrown away."


    Lin Fang''s face suddenly did not look good and said, "are you complaining about your mother? At that time, the whole family had to tighten their belts, go out early and come back late every day, and they were half tired. They were just able to get enough water. Where could they have enough food to support her? "


    Lin Shunhe nodded to show his understanding. He also knew the whole story.


    "By the way, speaking of this child, I think of your family''s heartless xiaojiaohuazi, Shunhe. It''s not that the mother doesn''t care for you, but that he has sixteen years old. He should bear the burden of supporting his family. He can''t leave his home for nothing. Why let him live at home for nothing? If he gets used to it, he won''t have to be abandoned?"


    "Tell me about it. You''ve been fishing all day long. It''s hard for him to raise the fish. It''s just that he earns some money to show filial respect to you. It''s better to share some of these things for you."


    "When he was just born, I touched the back of his head and gave birth to an anti bone. I can''t keep it. Your mother-in-law won''t listen to me. She looks like her eyes. One or two of them are like this. Bah!"


    Lin Shunhe thought for a moment and said: "Niang, you don''t know Qingsong''s temper. He is stubborn. He can''t listen to what I say. I went out this morning thinking about how he will have a craft to support himself in the future, so I called him out together. What do you say? What does he say is not here? I don''t know what he means by this, that is, I think he is lazy and can''t call him to do things. "


    "I''m also very worried. Sanniang still protects him. She says that he has just come back, and his brother and sister can bear it. There will always be a stutter for him. In the past, I wanted to pass on this craft to Qingshan, but I didn''t care much about Qingsong. Who would have expected that he would not listen to me now."


    Lin Fang doesn''t like to hear that. What does it mean to have a brother or a sister? Bah! If Liu Sanniang really turned her elbow outward, her mind was not in the Lin family at all.


    "Shun he, I''m not talking about you. Look what you''ve done to your mother-in-law. I told you last time that such a disobedient mother-in-law will have to beat her to death. She''ll be scared, and she''ll know your interests."


    "Mother, green mountains and green pines are all here!" Lin Shunhe didn''t dare to directly contradict his mother. He also wanted to live a comfortable life with his little girl. No matter what, he didn''t dare to beat Liu Sanniang.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? You are Lao Tzu and they are sons. If sons dare to beat Lao Tzu, they want to break the sky? Look at your advice. You should be tough. What are you afraid of? You still have two brothers to support you. " Lin Fang turned her eyes. She was just exploring her son''s tone.


    Seeing that he was reluctant to fight Liu Sanniang, his heart burned.


    "Before I said you, you didn''t listen. You''ll know when you go back. I only want to tell you one thing. Today Siya is back to her mother''s house."


    Lin Fang''s voice just fell, and Lin Shunhe was happy for a long time, and asked, "are you really back?"


    Every time Lin Anxin comes back, Lin Shunhe''s standard of life rises a lot. So he secretly looks forward to Lin Anxin''s return, but he doesn''t dare to say it, for fear of being laughed at by his family.


    I''m even more afraid that Liu Sanniang will not accept his discipline if she holds him.


    "Well, I''m back." Lin Fang''s eyes narrowed, nodded, glanced at Lin Shunhe, and then said: "that child has a good heart, but he is short of energy in his mind. He can''t do things in a planned way. If you look back, you can let Sanniang persuade her more."


    Speaking of this, she paused again and said again: "in this way, I really can''t beat Sanniang, so that the dead girl won''t hate me."


    "What my mother said is that the child is not close to me. Every time I come back, I just want her mother to go around." Lin Shunhe is not stupid either.


    Lin Fang''s white he one eye, way: "so, you want to persuade three niangs, let this dead wench long dim sum, want to be able to calculate a bit, your family is good, also don''t forget, you still have brothers, previously, green fir''s words you heard, he is not don''t want to help send you back, but really can''t spare time."


    "Oh, mother, I know. I don''t blame my nephew." Lin Shunhe told her very frankly.


    Lin Fang was relieved and said, "let''s go back. What I want to say is not that Siya came home. She brought a cloth bag and made two good autumn gowns for your beggar huazi. Your father touched them quietly and told me that they were top-grade goods. The materials were thicker than ordinary ones, stronger and more durable And two pairs of blue satin boots


    Lin Shunhe had been familiar with Lin Fang''s prologue for so many years. He said: "that''s what Siya made for her brother. Besides, Qingsong''s figure, no one in our family can wear his robe."

 Chapter 269

    After listening to his explanation, Lin Fang had already lost patience and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him. Anyway, her son was a fool.


    "You''re stupid. What do you know? You don''t know how much money you can get if you sell the robe? Your elder brother is in poor health. In his early years, he didn''t strictly discipline Qingshan, so that now he only does everything on his own, and the first two of them don''t want to be fishermen. Going out to do some work is only enough to cover his mouth. Qingbai didn''t even get enough money from his daughter-in-law. Just now, you were worried about paying taxes. As long as you give me these two robes, I will have a way to sell them, I''m sure I''ll get more money in exchange than in death. "


    In this way, Lin Shunfeng and Lin Shunhe have their own taxes.


    Lin Shunhe was not happy. Usually, for the sake of his father and mother, he could take more fish, and his parents could eat chopsticks. The tax was not a small sum.


    Before he finished his words, he was slapped on the back by Lin Fang.


    "Why did I give birth to such a fool as you? I didn''t do it all for you. I didn''t mention your children who married to the neighbor Er Ya, and I couldn''t see them face to face in a year. Which of the three in my family is not to Liu San Niang. They are all taught by her. Seeing you is like seeing a neighbor. It''s like looking at your father, Qingshan Cheng I''m so busy that I don''t say that I have to be considerate of you. I took some money to support you. All of them were coaxed away by the girl of the Deng family. The Deng family didn''t have a good thing. They were all full of bad water. "


    When it comes to the Deng family, Lin Fangshi is more and more angry: "that xiaojiaohua is even more important. It''s a little white eyed wolf. Originally Siya was OK. Now I can see clearly that I don''t pay attention to her elders. Even you, she is indifferent."


    It is said that seven inches is the best way to beat a snake. Lin Fangshi is worthy of being Lin Shunhe''s mother Lao Tzu. He pinched his seven inches with one hand.


    Lin Shunhe stopped talking and sat there with his head down. He didn''t know what to think.


    "My mother has long said that Liu Sanniang is a water-borne flower bloomer, but you still don''t believe it. Now you are old enough to know that your relatives are the most reliable. With your parents taking care of you, your elder brother and second brother will also take care of you. Even without Liu Sanniang and those little bunnies, you will not be able to live well in the future."


    "Mother, I know what you say."


    "You know what that mother means." Lin Fangshi is not at ease, so he confirms with him again.


    Lin Shunhe was not interested and said: "I know. My mother just wanted to change the two robes for silver. After paying the tax, she quietly asked my mother to hide the rest of the money and keep it for my old age."


    "Niang, this is all for you, although, Niang may use you a little, but always want to leave some for you."


    Lin Fang deserves to be a mature man. For Lin Shunhe, she knows what to do to make him continue to be obedient. Besides, she stands on her side and works with her to deal with Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Shunhe can only be her son, not Liu Sanniang''s man.


    Two people just finish saying these words, Lin Shunfeng hummed a little song and came back wobbly.


    "Oh, third brother, what are you doing here? It''s good to talk with your mother. You don''t have to be talked about by others. All you know is to roll with your mother-in-law and your bed. You can''t bear to accompany your parents more."


    Lin Shunfeng is not ashamed to say this. What did he worry about his parents?


    I only know how to play cards all the time. I talk about playing cards with people!


    He also kicked the bamboo basket by the door and opened his mouth and said, "Oh, third, you are still very filial. You know how to send many fish to your mother. However, do you really have filial piety or fake filial piety? I don''t know if I don''t even have any oil star seeds in my family. Every day, it''s boiled winter melon, or boiled pumpkin, or taro and so on."


    Lin Shunfeng turned his lips, and he looked down on the third brother of Wo Xiang: "brother knows that your life is better now. You have a good life. If you have a little sparrow, you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. They all say that when your family cooks every day, the fragrance can go around Tangcun three times. Why are you so ignorant? You don''t know how to send some lard to mend our parents'' body. You''ve been a generation I don''t know if it costs the most oil to cook the fish. "


    "Well, if you have fish to eat, you can''t stop your mouth. Don''t say something to me." Lin Fang falsely roared at Lin Shunfeng, then glanced at Lin Shunhe secretly. He pinched the corner of his clothes and dipped it in the corner of his eyes. Then he said, "I''m a poor man. My life is cheap. I can''t even enjoy the happiness of my son."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the fish basket and said to Lin Shunfeng, "you misunderstood that Shunhe had a pain in his knee, but I didn''t look well. You can sit down here and have a rest. You can help him send it back later. I don''t want the fish. Let him sell it for money and catch some medicine. If he is not well, it''s not me who is a mother."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t understand why his mother was so talkative today, but he knew that if Lin Shunhe really fell ill, his family would lose a cash cow.


    "Busy way:" the third is knee pain ah, just big brother said nonsense, the fight


    With that, he was really good at slapping himself in the face. That''s the strength - very light!"Old three, you are OK, or, elder brother, go and call an ox cart?"


    He just finished, Lin Fang Shi has cut him one eye, shout ox cart don''t want money, really stupid.


    "You quickly help him to send this basket of fish back, let Liu Sanniang pick up the living tank, kill the salted fish and make it into salted fish to sell, and then call the xiaojiaohuazi. His Laozi is dying of pain. He lives happily at home, hum."


    Lin Fang is afraid that Lin Shunfeng will be exhausted. A basket of fish is much lighter than Lin Shunhe.


    "My mother is right. I''m afraid I''ll be tired for a while, so I''ll invite the doctor to cook herbal medicine. I''d better go and call the xiaojiaohuazi."


    Lin Shunfeng picked up the basket and went to find Lin Qingsong.


    When he found Lin Qingsong in the Lin family, he saw that he was wearing a new Lake silk robe. The jealousy in his eyes could not be closed.


    Ming Ming is a little Hua Zi. Even if he puts on a yellow robe, he can''t be a dragon.


    Lin Qingsong, still with Zhang''s yellow face, glanced at the fish basket in Lin Shunfeng''s hand.


    "Niang, uncle helped to bring our fish back," he called to the kitchen


    "Ah, come here. Don''t move. I fainted again." Liu Sanniang''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Lin Shunfeng wants to say that Lin Shunhe is still sitting at his door. How can he not carry him back.


    But Lin Qingsong, with Zhang''s friendly smile on his face, explained to him, "I''m so sorry, uncle, because I''ve been so short of money in recent years that I fainted just after I stood up. My mother is distressed and won''t let me do anything."


    It''s just that a cruel color flashed in the corner of his eyes. It''s a pity that he didn''t really make a name for himself. I really don''t know that Lin Fangshi is so eloquent. No wonder he can coax Lin Shunhe, who is full of grass.


    "Yes, elder brother, my family''s health and bones are not very good. I haven''t eaten well and slept well outside these years. It''s a great virtue for my ancestors to be able to come back completely."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t like to hear this. He looked at Liu Sanniang with a smile and said, "it''s true that our ancestors have accumulated great virtue. Younger sister, do you think so?"


    Liu Sanniang''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Lin Qingsong holds his arms and sneers on the steps under the corridor.


    Lin Shunfeng knew that Lin Qingsong was not Lin Shunhe, not to mention Lin Qingshan. He said he would not go if he did not go.


    "Why don''t you send a message to your elder brother?"


    Lin Qingsong readily agreed: "OK, no problem. My elder brother went out with the young master of the Su family today to collect ginger. I''m afraid he can''t come back for a while."


    The implication is that Lin Shunhe can only stay at Lin Shunfeng''s home for the time being.


    Lin Shunfeng certainly doesn''t want to. Recently, he has a bad luck. He always loses at cards. Today, it''s so easy for him to get back some of his capital. He also thinks that if he takes the money and turns it over tomorrow, how can he let his family share some more rations.


    Even if Lin Shunhe just had a meal at his home, Lin Shunfeng was reluctant.


    But he couldn''t say it, so he had to laugh awkwardly and said, "well, Sanniang, you take out some copper plates, and I''ll help you call a bullock cart to send him back. He''s wet again, so you have to take a hot bath. You don''t know how lazy my mother-in-law is."


    In his memory, Liu Sanniang was a tolerant and reasonable person.


    Often this kind of person is very popular with people who are equally sensible, but it is also easy to be calculated by people like Lin Shunfeng.


    Liu Sanniang gave a cold smile and replied, "Hey, go back and ask Lin Shunhe. He has given me a copper plate."


    She has to leave with Lin Shunhe, so she won''t be willing to rent an ox cart with her private money.


    Lin Shunfeng had a bad start, and he secretly hated Liu Sanniang.


    "It''s difficult."


    He just said such a sentence, Lin Qingsong has sneered and asked him: "what''s the difficulty? It''s about more chopsticks and more bowls? What''s more, when my elder brother comes back, there must be a bullock cart to see him off. At that time, I''ll ask the driver to take a few more steps, and he''ll still be willing. "


    Lin Shunfeng persuades that there is no way to do anything for a while. He complains as he walks. Why didn''t the little Hua Zi die outside? It''s better to die. Siya and Erya are women. Qingshan is honest and filial. At that time, he has to let himself be flat and round.


    At that time, the money of Lin Shunhe''s family was his money bag, with the filial piety of Siya, a dead girl, enough for him to play cards every day and drink spicy food.


    Lin Qingsong sneered and watched Lin Shunfeng leave. Liu Sanniang was looking through the fish basket and said to him, "it''s really strange that you didn''t catch these big fish this time."


    "Milk has become more and more popular in recent years?"


    "Well, your father often comes back with an empty fish basket and smells fishy. Where can he go if he is not detained there?" Liu Sanniang not only hates Lin Shunhe, but also Lin Shunfeng''s family and Lin Fang''s family.


    Seeing that she didn''t look very good, Lin Qingsong walked over and said with a smile, "mother, maybe you''ll have a good fortune and you''ll have a good time."


    Liu Sanniang laughed happily and said, "I''ve already had a good life. My sons and daughters are all filial. I know that I love my mother. With your sister''s help, my mother will soon be rich."Then she whispered that she and Lin Qingshan had jointly bought an acre of land in the town.

 Chapter 270

    Lin Qingsong picks his eyebrows. Liu Sanniang doesn''t have to say it. He already knows about it, but he can tell it from his mother''s mouth. How can he say it? In a word, he is very happy.


    "Your sister took out a sum of money and asked your elder brother to build the shop first. He said that when the shop was finished, he would gather around and do business all the time. He agreed to build two shops, one of which was mine. I''ll do some small business and give it to four of you. I can live a good life myself, and I won''t be able to live with you when I leave I will live by the face of the driver again. "


    Liu Sanniang''s words are to comfort Lin Qingsong, which makes Lin Qingsong unable to laugh or cry.


    "Niang, I don''t think we''ll want you for the rest three of us except for the second sister."


    Liu Sanniang was very proud. Except for her second daughter, the other three were very proud.


    "Nonsense, what my mother gives you is yours. You can use it to make capital and do some small business like your brother''s. When my mother is old, you can give me a part of the money and give it to the other three. When my mother is old, it''s useless to keep it. I want to leave it to the four of you."


    When Lin Qingsong saw that she was serious, he had no choice but to answer.


    He can''t say that now it''s just a bitter trick he sings. He plays Jiang Taigong and catches the greedy villains of the Lin family.


    Lin Qingsong went back to Xiatang village in desperation. In addition to adding some spare time talks to the villagers, there was no big wave.


    On this day, Lin Anxin was sitting in the corridor of the courtyard, doing embroidery while basking in the sun. What she sewed was a snow-green robe. She always felt that Su junyang''s goods were suitable for all kinds of purple.


    He also thought about how to help his third brother. Although he came back down, Lin Anxin felt that he didn''t live in vain for several years. At least he broadened his horizons and saw a lot of local conditions and customs. Because of his experience, he must be more accurate in seeing people.


    However, she plans to discuss this matter with her mother. She has a lot of land for her own expenses at the new Wharf in the town. Lin Qingshan also said that the money was lent to him and will be returned. Therefore, from the beginning, she didn''t think that she would be greedy of the things in Liu Sanniang''s hands. She thought that the shop would be left to Lin Qingsong later, When Lin Erya, she, Lin Qingsong and Lin Qingshan have money, they will compensate her.


    That''s what she was thinking. As for whether it was feasible, she had to discuss with her mother and her brothers.


    "What do you think?" A duck voice came from overhead.


    You don''t have to guess who it is.


    Lin Anxin put down his needle and thread, raised his head and asked Su junyang, "Why are you free at home today?"


    Su junyang sat down next to her with an aggrieved face, holding his cheek in both hands, sighed and said: "Alas, other people''s daughters-in-law are very close to me. My family''s daughter-in-law, how can I feel like I''m hanging clothes on the clothes pole? In my heart, it''s very cool."


    Sitting not far away, Tingquan and Aiqing, who are sharing silk thread, can''t help laughing.


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "young master, when did you knock over the vinegar jar? How can I smell the sour smell? It''s really sour."


    Listen to spring also smile way: "the girl says young master wear purple most endure to see, make a robe for young master, don''t call maidservant to interfere."


    Su junyang''s heart is as sweet as honey when he hears the words. Even the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows are covered with smiles.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "Hey, why are you here at this time?"


    Su junyang pinched her little nose and said with a smile, "I have no conscience. You''ll know later."


    He didn''t tell her why. Lin Anxin was not fooled and said, "don''t talk about pulling down."


    Anyway, when she should know, she would know.


    Su junyang leaned on the chair beside her and sang a little song.


    In the square courtyard, the golden osmanthus is only green and the chrysanthemum is full of fragrance. Under the corridor of the west chamber, two little girls are seriously dividing the lines. Under the corridor of the main room, a young girl is seriously doing the needlework. The handsome boy leans on one side and looks at her tenderly.


    In addition to his light hum in the yard, even the chrysanthemum fragrance in the air has become particularly sweet.


    The world of mortals is rolling, and the years are like tide. I wonder if the silver frost and snow can still keep the years quiet and stay with him till old?


    ...


    after finishing the last stitch, Lin Anxin wound the thread around the needle a few times, tied a knot again, bit off the thread with his teeth, and carefully put the needle into the sewing box, which scattered the finished robe.


    It''s a round necked green robe with bright patterns of broken flowers and twigs. Only the light blue lotus pattern of twigs and twigs is embroidered on the top of the two cuffs.


    "Try and see if it fits."


    When she said this, the sun was kissing her eyes and eyebrows gently, her eyes were flowing, and her pretty face fell into Su junyang''s heart, causing waves of ripples.


    "Well!" Su junyang took the robe with some stiff hands and feet, and his ears were slightly hot.


    Listen to spring busy invited him to the East chamber to change clothes, from time to time, see his eyebrows Yang eye exhibition, look happy from inside out."It''s a good fit."


    Su junyang likes this robe very much, but it''s a little less.


    "It will be early November in a few days. I''ll have to go to Fucheng, and I''ll probably make a detour to Zhoucheng. I''ll have to see how the teahouse is getting repaired."


    Lin an couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy would climb up the pole more and more.


    "I see. I''ll sew you another one."


    Su junyang is not satisfied, murmur in a low voice: "you also made two pieces for your third brother."


    Lin Anxin can''t smile bitterly when he hears the words. This guy''s heart is only big with pinholes.


    "Well, I''ll sew you one more, OK."


    Su junyang''s mouth is very high. Sure enough, the most important thing in his daughter-in-law''s heart is him. Well, hold the claw, continue to work hard, we must press Lin Qingsong down.


    Lin Anxin looked at the sky and asked again, "what did you want to say before? It''s almost lunch, and I haven''t seen you say it! "


    Su junyang reached out and touched his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "it''s almost here."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin looked up at him. Seeing that he didn''t mean to say anything, she asked Tingquan to open a private storehouse, and then went to get a piece of lotus colored and Wisteria colored Lake silk. She agreed to drive out two more robes before he left home. She didn''t want to delay.


    Listen to spring just should, pull love fine together to private library to look for these two pieces of material, tiger son in the courtyard door, just by Sasa are guarding the courtyard door of the woman to find, this just know, he is to find Su junyang.


    Busy led him into the inner courtyard, Su junyang saw, in front of a bright, pointed to him with a smile, said to Lin an: "come, you will know what it is right away."


    Hu Zi first went to the two little masters and asked them to pay respects. Then he said to Su junyang, "young master, I have driven two ox carts to the courtyard you said. I have already brought the things back."


    Su junyang nodded and then turned to Lin an and said, "you ask people to bring all the coarser wives together and let them bring the things from the ox cart to your yard."


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile: "what good things, do you want to move to my courtyard, do you have aunt and WAN Ping''s share?"


    Su junyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you in detail later. You''d better get your hands together and do the work quickly."


    Lin Anxin chuckled. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he did what he meant.


    Let the SASA woman in her own yard go to another yard and borrow a few women to move things in the front yard.


    Su Wanping was playing with Xuan Ge''er at Zhang Yulan''s place. Hearing this, she played coquetry with Zhang Yulan: "Niang, but my brother is eccentric again? Mother, you have to give me some silver to comfort me. "


    Zhang Yulan was also very confused. After Zilin said Su junyang, his son was also very considerate. She knew that when she brought things back from outside, each of the family members had a share.


    "Oh, why, I have no money to spend. I want to coax some money from my mother?"


    Su Wanping won''t admit that although her father said that he would pay for the money to build the shop and the courtyard, she also likes to have white, fat silver spindles in her own money box.


    "Mother, I want to buy flowers to wear."


    Zhang Yulan couldn''t help her, so she asked Yu Ying to open the money box and gave Su Wanping two silver spindles or two.


    Su Wanping coaxed him to the silver. He immediately dropped his little brother, who was playing with bubbles. He waved to Zhang Yulan and said, "mother, I''ll see what''s going on."


    With silver in her hand, she hopped to the warm moon pavilion where Lin Anxin lived. On the way, she met the women who helped to carry things and asked with a smile what they were.


    All the women answered, and they didn''t know. They only knew that Miss Lin had asked them to do it.


    Su Wanping''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, so she simply left these women behind and quickly went to the warm moon Pavilion.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, I heard that my brother is partial."


    Her voice fell, causing Lin Anxin''s smile and Su junyang''s scolding.


    "What nonsense? I don''t know what''s in here!"


    "Well?" Two pretty little girls looked at him neatly. Their big bright eyes flickered. I don''t know how cute they are!


    Su junyang pointed to a lot of cages piled up in the yard and said, "I didn''t buy this. Besides, you said that I can''t be partial when I buy anything. My sister and mother should have their share."


    Lin Anxin also knew that he had learned a lot, so he said, "you don''t know what it is. Why do you want to carry it to my yard?"


    Su junyang looked at the crowd in the yard and replied, "I''ll talk to you later."


    After running several times, the women carried all the boxes in the front yard into Lin Anxin''s warm moon Pavilion. Zhang Yulan knew about it at the same time. She was not very curious and went to the front to have a look.


    "Madam, those are all excellent new red painted boxes and cages. I don''t know what''s in them. My servant counted them. There are as many as 15 of them."


    Zhang Yulan frowned slightly. No matter how ignorant her son was or how poor his family was, he had no reason to act like this. He said to Weiman, "you can ask the young master to come to me later."I don''t know.


    On the other side of the warm moon Pavilion, Lin Anxin frowned and looked at the fifteen large cages in the courtyard. He didn''t know what to say.


    "These are..."


    Su junyang replied: "don''t look at me. I''m curious about what''s here!"

 Chapter 271

    "Well? You didn''t buy it? " Su Wanping asked.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "I want to, but someone doesn''t give me a chance."


    He secretly thought, damn Lin Qingsong, don''t you think he earns too little money? This is rubbing his face and telling the Su family that even if Lin Qingsong''s sister is in the Su family, she has money to eat and wear.


    Hum, his own daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to raise herself?!


    How irritating!


    Holding claws, we must strive to earn money for our daughter-in-law.


    Beat down Lin Qingsong, the third brother.


    On the other side, Su Wanping could not help being curious and urged Lin Anxin to open these cages quickly.


    Lin Anxin calls Tingquan and Aiqing to help open these cages.


    Among them, five cases were full of silk and satin, bright brocade of Yunnan, gorgeous brocade of Sichuan, colorful brocade of Zhuang, and only a small amount of superior Lake silk.


    The first time Su Wanping saw so many different brocades, she was dazzled.


    Holding Lin Anxin''s small arm, he said solemnly, "peace of mind, let''s talk about it first. You can only be my direct sister-in-law of Su Wanping in this life. Otherwise, we will break up with each other for the rest of our lives


    Lin anxiously touched his forehead and then replied, "Wan Ping, you hurt me. I don''t even know what the wind is blowing."


    Su Wanping thought that she was right, so she turned to stare at Su junyang and said, "peace of mind is the best little sister in my life. You are not allowed to bully her. Otherwise, I will break off the relationship between brother and sister, find someone to marry off, and never communicate with you."


    Su junyang reached out to touch her nose and flicked her forehead with his fingers: "you have nothing to do at home all day. Don''t look at the loushizi, gifted scholars and beautiful women''s storybook. You think one place is another. Did I say it''s what you think?"


    Isn''t it? Su Wanping blinked, as if he was right!


    Oh, she''s so confused that she can''t understand what''s going on.


    On the other side, the spring exclaimed: "girl, these two boxes are all headgear. My maid just counted them. There are 20 sets. Each set is packed in a good mahogany box. In addition, there are some scattered gold and silver rings, agate beads and so on."


    The remaining eight small boxes, some of which are small things from different places, or small ornaments and so on, are fruit plates and saucers of Ru kiln, a pair of blue and white porcelain dripping Guanyin bottles and a pair of treasure bottles, as well as some books, ink, paper and inkstone, rouge, water powder and so on.


    Lin Anxin took a look at them. They were all excellent things. The fifteen boxes of things at least exceeded one thousand taels of silver.


    She didn''t understand what Su junyang meant.


    "Listen to spring, love fine, you two take a person to register these things first, after income to your girl''s private bank."


    Two little girls are busy. One goes to get ink and the other goes to get a new account book. There are so many good things. You have to have a separate account book.


    The women and girls in the yard are busy again.


    Su junyang beckons to Lin Anxin to follow him into the main room. Su Wanping hesitates for a moment, and finally follows him. She is not jealous, because she has been pampered by her family since childhood. She doesn''t attach much importance to these belongings. She is curious about what is sacred. She treats her little friend as well.


    Su junyang found that she also followed in, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything.


    Su Wanping was a little worried. Seeing that her brother had never driven her away, she made a face behind him and winked at Lin Anxin with a smile.


    Lin Anxin beckoned her to sit beside him.


    He made a cup of hot tea for them, and then he began to urge Su junyang to speak quickly.


    "In fact, it really has nothing to do with me. I just want to help you transport these things back."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated again and said: "originally, these things had already been transported to our town. For some reasons, they were not delivered to you in time. On the contrary, they were sent to you in a circle until today."


    Lin Anxin pressed down the doubt in his heart and asked, "I don''t remember making such a rich handkerchief outside."


    Su junyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "where''s your mother''s family?"


    Lin Anxin couldn''t understand. Her mother''s family didn''t have such rich and generous relatives. She had to calculate her family''s income all day long.


    "How could it be?"


    Su junyang this just restrained smile way: "is your three elder brothers, Lin Qingsong."


    "My third brother?" Lin Anxin was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "brother junyang, you''re joking. What''s the situation of my third brother, you don''t know?"


    She wouldn''t believe it.


    Su junyang was amused, so he told Lin Qingsong what he had done before, and said, "I think you knew that your brother had been accepted as an adopted son by a rich businessman before, and he is also a businessman."


    "I know, but my brother didn''t say how much he made. I think he can''t make much money in three years. In fact, it''s only two years. The rest of the year, I heard from him, has been confined to study."Master Nalu only recognized him as his adopted son before his daughter got married. In the following year, master Nalu stayed at home, studying and writing with his husband. How could he have too much thought to do business.


    Su junyang also said: "you underestimated the ability of your third brother. If you want me to say, your third brother is the one who can make the most money."


    Lin An''s heart is pricked. The villain in her heart is growling: Xiao Xizi, you''ve got to get out of here for me. What''s the bonus for Chuangwen? What have the aborigines done? One by one, they call her prick.


    Sure enough, she was the one who was most despised.


    The system quietly squats in the corner and draws circles: the mother brain and the host are irritable again. It''s not the work of the system. It''s not the way of life at all.


    Mother brain reply: good boy, keep your own integrity, let the host spit blood!


    System: hmm?


    Mother brain: if you are irritable, you will not be irritable.


    System: mother brain, when can we really start the farming mode.


    Mother brain: it''s time to turn on!


    System: Well, Nong''s family calmed down and didn''t hear anything.


    Continue to play dead and draw circles.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that his little plug-in was so unruly.


    "So, these are from my third brother?" She asked him suspiciously.


    Su junyang nodded and said, "your brother has already come back, but he rented a small courtyard in the suburb of the town. The reason why he dressed up like that is that he knows you want to separate your family, but he doesn''t want to make the starter cheap. What''s more, if you or your second uncle mention it, it''s very inappropriate. You have to force that room to mention it first Come out. "


    Lin Anxin gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, "great move, my milk and my Lord are so tough. Unless they put forward it first, it''s really hard to separate."


    As long as Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin insist that they will not separate, Lin Shunhe will naturally stand in line. No matter how fierce their quarrel with Liu Sanniang is, it''s useless. Because in ancient times, men are the masters of the family. If Lin Shunhe doesn''t agree, the family won''t be separated.


    Think about it and feel kind.


    "I''ve been worrying about the separation, but I didn''t expect such a move."


    but awesome, she''s three brother, the God of strength, who helped back.


    In order to show her gratitude, she decided to make two more winter robes inlaid with wool for her third brother without telling Su junyang. Even if you go back to your hometown, you have to be like him.


    Su junyang doesn''t know at all. Because of his many mouths, Lin Qingsong has beaten himself up again. I don''t know if he will be so angry that he will beat his mouth again!


    Lin Qingsong is to keep a high profile. Even if her sister is brought over by Su Jiadian, she should not be looked down upon.


    Therefore, Su junyang will be entrusted to change hands. In fact, he can completely solve those broken things and then do this thing.


    But Lin Qingsong felt that his good cabbages had been arched by pigs, so he wanted to add a little jam to Su junyang.


    Think of his clever little sister, who finally became like pickled vegetables for decades because of Su junyang. His mood is as bad as it can be.


    Lin Anxin felt very happy. He couldn''t hide his happiness from the tip of his brow and corner of his eye.


    Even Su Wanping envies that she has a good brother who dotes on her.


    Then...


    she tugged at the sleeves of her second eldest brother, and her face was full of words: "please love me.".


    Su junyang put out his hand to push away her cerebellar melon seeds, and said: "if you don''t have any problems, go to the elder sister''s house to walk around. There are many talented young people in her house. If you don''t have any problems, look at them more. Maybe they''re right. Naturally, someone will spoil you."


    Su Wanping was very angry. Sure enough, she got a fake brother.


    "I don''t want to get married. What''s good about getting married? I''m going to pay my respects to the elders before dawn. It''s extremely hot in summer and freezing in winter. That''s all. If I meet those elders who are unreasonable and don''t know what to do, I have to change my way. My life is very important. It''s better to stay at home to be happy, comfortable and at ease My brother doesn''t hurt me


    The little girl didn''t find her brother''s pet, so she immediately went to Lin Anxin''s arms to ask for a touch.


    Lin Anxin bent over with a smile, reached out and pinched Su Wanping''s slippery face, and said, "OK, I hurt you. But when does your brother stop hurting you? He''s just worried that you really don''t want to get married. As a brother, he has the responsibility to worry about your marriage. "


    Su junyang glanced at the two little sisters, who were the most intimate of his own daughter-in-law. So, if you can pet your sister, you can pet her. However, it''s a bit too eye-catching. If only you could roll for yourself in that warm arms.


    Get out of here!


    Su junyang is envious, envious and envious.


    In such a cold day, it must be very comfortable to roll out of his soft arms. I can''t bear to roll out without seeing his sister.


    No, he thought that he really had to worry about his sister''s marriage.Lin Anxin selected some good materials from them and gave them to the five members of the Su family. He also selected two suitable headpieces for each of them and gave them to Zhang Yulan and Su Wanping respectively.


    On the other hand, Su junyang tells Su Wanping not to spread the story.


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to think about it. Her third brother had to take part in the hospital test, so he chose four more pieces of material and asked Tingquan to put away the Lake silk.


    Since then, Lin Anxin has been staying at home, only busy making robes for them.

 Chapter 272

    And she didn''t go out, but worried the other two.


    They are Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling.


    To Deng Jinling''s surprise, the rich lady still remembered what she was asked to do, and sent someone to find her.


    This makes Deng Jinling no longer able to be merciful. If she takes people''s money, she has to eliminate disasters for them.


    It is said that the man is just a little runner. Deng Jinling is more and more surprised. Can this little runner wear Lake silk?


    How rich is that rich lady?!


    She felt as if she had poked a big beehive.


    When the steward saw her, he told Deng Jinling, with a straight face and without saying a word, that the master was not too satisfied with her previous small skills. That kind of means was not painful, but it just added more troubles to the little girl. In addition, the little girl had never lived in her mother''s house, so it naturally did not hurt her any more.


    Then, he quietly told Deng Jinling a way.


    Dengjinling a listen, suddenly hit a shiver, that way, she can''t dare to make linanxin''s body, she also know, Su family can''t easy to provoke.


    But the manager forced her to do it. If she couldn''t, she would be sued.


    Deng Jinling was so worried that he had to deal with it first.


    She was greedy and lazy, but she had no intention to push Lin Anxin to faint before. She ran away in a panic because she was afraid of this. But she didn''t dare to ask her to kill and set fire.


    Fortunately, as anxious as she was, there was another person, Zhou youzhao.


    Why is it urgent?


    Because her elder brother-in-law wrote to urge her on the way to the capital, meaning that he had to get the thing in front of his Chunwei. If he couldn''t, he asked her father to use some cruel means.


    But only one, Zhou youzhao got his money immediately, so we need to do it well.


    She used to be proud that she could have 20 acres of good land as a dowry, but now she feels that everything is hot.


    The Deng family didn''t have it. Deng Jinling didn''t know it. She had no brain. It was impossible to take it to the Zhao family. Otherwise, she would have found it out long ago. On Deng Jinchai''s side, although she was blocked by Liu Sanniang when she went through the things in her room, the place where Yuanbao should be turned had been turned over. Besides, the thing was not small and could not be hidden by looking for a mouse hole.


    She thought about it and there was only one place left.


    But she also needs to make sure that the Su family is a little evil. It''s not easy.


    Instead of looking for Deng Jinling, she quietly touched the place where Deng Jinsuo was studying and waited on his way.


    She picked the right time. After calculation, she just had to wait for a little while. Deng Jinsuo should come out of the private school.


    Sure enough, Deng Jinsuo soon came out of the private school with a bag made of bamboo on his back and a piece of sugar in his hand.


    Well, don''t live a good life for this little guy, because he was very young. When he was just catching up with the good times at home, he didn''t suffer any hardship when he was young, and he got along well with his friends.


    Wave, and chew a mouth to pull sugar, at the intersection and the students say goodbye, this is happy to go home.


    The food in the private school is not rich in oil and water. Most of the time, there are enough vegetables. There are only some meat stars on the meat, with a thin layer of oil seeds floating on them.


    Every time I come back to school, I can''t help but be so hungry that my eyes are green.


    Thinking that his mother had promised to cook braised pork for him today, he and the windows refused to let him play for a while, so he quickened his steps to his home.


    "Gold lock." Zhou youzhao flashed out from behind a big tree.


    Deng Jinsuo doesn''t like Zhou youzhao. A child''s eyes are the cleanest. He thinks that Zhou youzhao''s smile is fake and cold. He is not as warm as his sister Siya. When he reaches out to touch his head, he can reach his heart.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    He refused to call Zhou youzhao his sister-in-law, even if he died.


    Zhou youzhao took something wrapped in lotus leaves from his arms and put it into his hand: "eat it quickly. I heard from my aunt that every time you go to school, you are reincarnated with a hungry ghost."


    Through the lotus leaves, you can still feel the afterglow. The fragrance of lotus leaves is mingled with the fragrance of meat. Deng Jinsuo''s stomach cries out, and his face turns red.


    "What''s the matter? Eat quickly. I''ve just come back from town. I think you must be hungry. I bought two meat buns."


    No matter how clever Deng Jinsuo is, he is just a child. He swallows his saliva. The smell of this meat bun is too annoying.


    Think again, he only bit a small bite, four Ya elder sister knew, should not be angry!


    He really just took a bite and tasted it.


    In Deng Jinsuo''s heart, sister Siya is more important than her cousin.


    But...


    after a while, Deng Jinsuo looked down at the empty lotus leaf in his hand and cried out.


    He felt that he had betrayed Siya, and even ate what she had given him.Whimper, whimper! Besides, he ate so much that he was ashamed of himself.


    Deng Jinsuo''s tears whirled in his eyes.


    Zhou youzhao is so proud. He''s just two steamed buns. How could he be moved like this?


    "It''s OK. I''ll finish it as soon as I finish it. As long as I''m not hungry, I''ll take some for you next time when my cousin goes to town. OK?"


    Deng Jinsuo wants to say that he will not be defeated by sugar coated shells, but he will only be seven years old.


    When Zhou youzhao said that, he didn''t know how to answer.


    In this way, the tears were led back by Zhou youzhao.


    All the way, I asked him how he treated him. Did you teach him how to read.


    Xu is because Zhou youzhao''s words are right for him. Deng Jinsuo''s study is not bad, and he often gets praise from his husband. He is full of confidence. He wants to talk to Siya sister very much, but he has never met Siya sister, so let''s talk to this annoying cousin.


    As he spoke, gradually, Zhou youzhao knew something she didn''t know before.


    Deng Jingu used to hate eating fish. He thought it was hard to clean up too many fish bones. Now he loves eating fish very much. When he comes back, his mother always takes money to buy fish from his elder sister.


    For another example, he likes Siya sister best. She is skillful and can make a lot of delicious food.


    Another comment: Siya''s braised crucian carp is the best. It''s so fresh that you can swallow your tongue together.


    Again, he missed the fish made by Siya.


    Zhou youzhao is deeply hurt. It''s so boring, bear boy or something.


    Then he asked Ji Chunhua and Deng Dalang if they could read Lin Anxin.


    Deng Jinsuo gave her a white look and wanted to say: why so stupid? His mother said that Siya would come back in the future and told him to endure for a few more years. When Siya came back, he would make more braised fish to make up for it. But his mother told him not to let this wicked cousin know about it.


    So Zhou youzhao asked again about Lin Anxin and Deng Jingu. Deng Jinsuo twisted his head and looked to the other side: hum, he was so angry that he ignored this bad cousin.


    Zhou youzhao can''t do it again. How can bear children be so difficult now.


    Fortunately, Deng Jinsuo was willing to talk about other things.


    "Ah, golden lock, do you want to put any porcelain in the room? I''ve heard from my sisters that there are always some painting pots or porcelain boxes in their study. Do you learn to draw? "


    "Sir, we are still young. It will not be too late to learn after we have obtained the qualification of child students." Deng Jinsuo answered seriously.


    heart Tucao: hum, he is a hard worker, but he can''t make complaints about those foreign things. He said, only those who have strong will can reach the other side.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of this, but he thought it should be so.


    "That''s true. You should be thinking about books. I should have asked my brother-in-law for a small porcelain box to hold ink pieces."


    When she said this, she took a look at Deng Jinsuo, and then said, "I don''t know if you have any at home. I remember last time I helped my aunt clean up the old house, I didn''t pay much attention to it, and I didn''t know if I wanted to buy another one. It''s better to keep the ink well. Otherwise, it''s not good to put the dust there. If you don''t collect it well, it''ll stink when you get damp. The words written by people all smell like ink The words you write are stinky. I''m sure you won''t like it. "


    Zhou youzhao is fooling Deng Jinsuo.


    He was only a seven-year-old child, and was spoiled by his parents and brothers. How could he know so much? He said in a hurry: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll tell you what to do." Zhou youzhao told a lie without blinking an eye.


    Deng Jinsuo said without thinking: "I remember that there was a big porcelain box in my family before."


    Zhou you Zhao didn''t believe it and said, "you''re lying. I''ve helped your mother clean up the house for many times. But I didn''t see that the longer a child lies, the uglier it will be."


    Deng Jinsuo was in a hurry and said: "yes, there is one in my family. I remember that sister Siya said at that time that it was called Yuebai, and the magpie with ink on it climbed the branch."


    He didn''t know that he had let slip his words. He was afraid that she wouldn''t believe him. Then he said, "once I secretly saw that my brother gave this porcelain box to my elder sister, saying that he wanted her to send it to Siya."


    Zhou youzhao felt a sharp pain in his heart, just like a knife in his heart. He pulled the handkerchief in his hand, suppressed his anger, and gritted his teeth: "can you see clearly?"


    "When did you give it?"


    Deng Jinsuo doesn''t understand. The bad cousin who talked and laughed to him just now looks terrible.


    He''s going home, he''s looking for his mother!


    Bear child is bear child, turn around without saying a word, SA Ya son runs toward the direction of home.


    Zhou youzhao is several years older than him. He catches up and grabs him: "what are you running for? I won''t eat you."


    Deng Jinsuo wanted to say, look at her, it''s like eating him. If he doesn''t run, can he just stand there waiting for her to eat himself?"You let go, I''m going home."


    Zhou youzhao put his arms around him and asked, "after you answer me, I''ll let you go."


    Deng Jinsuo immediately compromise, this cousin is really terrible.


    "I don''t remember. It''s been a long time."


    "How long is it?"


    "I can''t remember. Anyway, it''s been a long time. If you let go, I''ll tell my brother." Deng Jinsuo thinks that if he moves out his brother, Zhou youzhao will surely let go.

 Chapter 273

    Zhou youzhao made sure that the porcelain box was in Lin Anxin''s hands. He really wanted to eat her raw.


    This damned cheap girl has been tricked by his code and taken to the Su family. With such good conditions, can''t she be safe? Why do you want to rob her golden drum brother.


    No, she can''t wait to die. She has to do something.


    The porcelain box is related to her future and the future of the Zhou family. If she can''t do it well, believe it or not, her parents will blame her for life.


    When she went back, she didn''t pay attention to the road and didn''t want to bump into someone because she was thinking about all these things.


    "Oh, blind your dog''s eye!" The two spoke in unison.


    Then they raised their heads at the same time, and their teeth were almost falling to the ground.


    "Again?"


    "Cousin!"


    Zhou youzhao immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "it''s really a flood rushing to the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family. Cousin, are you going back to Shangtang village?"


    Deng Jinling put the dog left in her arms and asked with a smile, "please hold him for a while. My hand is almost broken. Are you going back from my home? It seems that I have seen my golden drum. How come he makes you angry again? Don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson for you. "


    She forgot herself. Last time, she was dishonored by Deng Jin and drove her back to the Zhao family. How long has it been? She has the cheek to go back to Shangtang village.


    Zhou youzhao became more and more angry. Deng Jingu came back, but no one told her.


    She frowned in secret. She wanted to throw the dog on the ground in disgust. She was dirty and had two green noses. Zhou youzhao only felt that his stomach was rolling violently, forcing down the urge to vomit.


    "I have something to do today. I haven''t come to your mother''s house yet. Cousin, I think you have something on your mind?"


    How could she bump into her without worry? She thought so, and then she shoved the dog leftover back into Deng Jinling''s arms.


    Deng Jinling didn''t want to take over her child, but she put her arms around her neck. He didn''t like the cousin''s arms. He was almost choked just now.


    Deng Jinling didn''t know it. She sighed bitterly and said, "OK, I won''t hide it from you. Anyway, you haven''t dealt with that dead girl. I tell you quietly that she always goes back to Xiatang village recently. Do you think she''s going to see her brother huazi? In fact, she''s asking my elder sister about Jingu. I have this in my heart. It''s very unpleasant, you know Well, I don''t like her. I can''t compare with you. "


    Zhou youzhao ignored her words directly and asked nervously, "what is he doing?"


    Deng Jinling then casually replied: "what else can I do? Of course, I don''t want to give up my family''s golden drum. Think about it. The young master of the Su family relies on his father to have the present scenery. How can he be more promising than my golden drum? If she has a bit of vision, she naturally looks at the future of my Deng family. She has been our child bride before, so it''s inevitable that she will never die of theft. My elder sister Well, I don''t have much to say. I can only ask and answer questions. "


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that her nostrils were all on fire. How could this damned Lin Siya not be drowned last time? When she saw that her eyes turned and her face turned pale and sank to the bottom of the water, she turned to the bank and called two women to rescue her. Unexpectedly, she was so hard that she survived.


    When she learned that Lin Siya was alive, she was so angry that she turned her eyes and didn''t breathe.


    It''s a pity that she missed that chance. She has no chance to start again. Moreover, the dead girl seems to be more and more smart.


    "Is that really what my cousin told you?"


    Deng Jinling immediately was not happy: "I said this coax you to do what, my family golden drum loves to marry who is none of my business, my whole life is his second elder sister, can break the bone to connect the tendon."


    Well, Zhou youzhao really believes it.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Deng Jinling looked at the sky, worried, urged Zhou youzhao: "I see it''s late, otherwise, you go back to Shangtang village with me first, and let Jingu see you off, but I don''t know if he has gone out now."


    Deng Jingu has been more and more busy since he made those two long-term deals. In early autumn, he had arranged for people to cut the reeds, and invited people to weave mats and beat the reed catkins to make pillows. It''s said that he made a profit from pillows alone. Deng didn''t know how much money he had.


    Deng Jingu''s city is deeper and deeper. Even his parents can''t figure out how much he is worth.


    Anyway, everyone in the Deng family knows that he is very busy.


    Zhou youzhao had something hidden in his heart. He was eager to go home to discuss with his parents, so he said, "it''s not a few steps. Brother Jingu works hard every day, so he has some leisure. It''s better to ask him to have a good life and rest at home, so as not to damage his body."


    "That''s all right, haven''t you heard?" Deng Jinling grabbed her.


    Zhou youzhao asked, "what do you want me to do? What didn''t I hear? "


    "Recently, some fugitives have come to our hometown. It''s said that several families have lost their daughters. They are all your age, and they are very beautiful. Maybe they are more than that. Some people are afraid of losing face and ask their own family members to look for them secretly."Deng Jinling''s words startled Zhou youzhao: "is this really true?"


    "Why do I coax you? I heard people in the town say that those who have lost their daughters are sent to the kilns to be kilns'' sisters. They have two legs and gold and silver come along the way. It''s so easy. "


    Zhou youzhao was suspicious at first. When Deng Jinling finished her last two sentences, she believed instead.


    Just because Deng Jinling is a money seeker, he doesn''t know what integrity is.


    In the end, he was afraid of this unexpected disaster. Zhou youzhao changed his mind: "even so, I''d better go back with you. Later, I''ll have to work hard to see you off."


    Deng Jinling gently touched her with her elbow and said, "I''m not for you. My golden drum is the softest. I can''t see the little girl suffer the most. When you get along with him, say more soft words, and he will know you well."


    Zhou youzhao listened to this, but he was very upset. Deng Jingu always had that damned Lin Siya in his heart, which was not a good thing.


    At the beginning, if Ji Chunhua could let go and sell Lin Siya to the brothel in Fucheng, it would be impossible to get her to the brothel again after entering Su''s house. Everyone knows that Su Yangjiang has many ways in Fucheng.


    "Ah, cousin, you say, I''m married to brother Jingu. I used to believe that brother Jingu and I were made in heaven. But now, there''s a Lin Siya in the middle. I always feel that... I want to marry someone who can love me, not someone who is resented every day."


    Watching Deng Jingu and Lin Siya kiss me?


    Zhou youzhao will be mad.


    In addition, also want from Lin four Ya namely Lin An Xin''s hand that antique give get out, also don''t know whether she knows this matter.


    Whether she knows it or not, she has to find a way.


    When Deng Jinling looked at her, she could see that she had listened to her persuasion.


    They went to Deng''s house with a pair of sisters.


    In recent days, Lin Anxin has locked himself up at home to sew his robes, but he is already busy with autumn harvest outside. Taking advantage of the good weather these days, there is a lot of laughter and laughter in the field, and the faces of landlords and tenants are full of happy smiles.


    It''s been a good year with a good harvest.


    Farming depends on God''s appreciation. One year is good, and two years are different. Whether we can get enough food and clothing depends on God''s happiness.


    The Su family is also full of people. To the east of the south block of the new courtyard, there used to be a sericulture house. With the last batch of silkworms spinning cocoons, they were boiled and made into plain silk. This place has been vacated and used as a ginger sugar workshop.


    The women in the front yard are busy washing, grinding and boiling ginger every day...


    the Lin family no longer takes over the job of washing ginger. After the weather gets colder, the little fish''s harvest is not much. Deng Jinchai now follows Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua wholeheartedly and Embroiders flowers at home every day. She has spare money at home, and she doesn''t need to get up early and go out late as before.


    She has a lot of good cloth heads in her hand, which are all given by her mother, Lao Tzu or Lin Anxin. This kind of cloth head is not big, so it can be used as handkerchief or purse.


    In this way, all she had to do was paste some money for the embroidery.


    Lin Anxin sits in the courtyard, sewing a black bamboo robe, which is made for Lin Qingsong.


    Across the inner courtyard wall, you can hear the sound of the driver driving the cattle. The wheels of the cart are heavily pressed on the bluestone board, moving away.


    Su Wanping is sitting there with an embroidering shed. Lin Anxin glances at her embroidering shed. She has been embroidering that all autumn, and she has never embroidered it well.


    Obviously, it''s not here.


    "Ah, peace of mind, listen to my father, we have made a lot of money this year."


    "Well! Listen to uncle said, this autumn about can harvest more than 300000 Jin millet


    Lin Anxin''s words came to an end, and the goods of the system began to be nervous again: "I''ll be at ease, and I''ll get busy farming. Look at this backward technology, shouldn''t it take more than 1 million jin for a thousand mu? It''s only 300000 Jin. Is that a big profit? Disdain again disdain, must yield thousands of Mu at least


    Lin Anxin was very angry and said angrily, "if you have seed, you can start the farming mode immediately. Is there any planting space?"


    "No!" The system is down!


    What''s more, it''s a system, not the legendary laoshizi planting space, refusing to accept the discrimination system.


    Lin Anxin then said, "what can you do? In addition to needlework, there is also an inexplicable gambling system! "


    "Peace of mind, that''s the entertainment system branch, not the gambling system." After being stimulated by Lin Anxin for countless times, the system finally remembered that it could make complaints about the skills of the mother brain.


    As a result, the mother brain gave such an answer calmly.


    Lin An''s heart even had the feeling of vomiting blood.


    "So if you don''t, don''t yell."


    The system is so angry that it has to play dead and refuse to handle the goods.


    On the other side, Su Wanping sighed: "however, my mother said that this year''s harvest is good, and the price of millet is not high. Last year, it could be sold for sixty-seven Wen a Jin. I heard that this year it has dropped to forty Wen a Jin."

 Chapter 274

    Lin Anxin then said, "it''s quite a difference, but I always feel that farming can''t make a lot of money, and I can guarantee that I won''t be hungry."


    Su Wanping thinks that Lin Anxin is right: "I''ve calculated it, four Wen a Jin. No matter how high the yield of my thousand mu of good farmland is, it''s only 1200 Liang. The early rice is not delicious, and the yield is lower. I heard that one mu can only yield about 150 Jin, and the early rice is even less valuable. Alas, my father said that there will be no more good farmland next year. He wants to buy more dry land to open mulberry ponds."


    Lin Anxin felt that sangtang made more money.


    "I don''t think it''s a good account. Five Liang silver per mu of good farmland, and one thousand mu is five thousand Liang. But when the annual income is good, the two seasons of rice add up to only five thousand or six hundred Liang. If sangtang has one thousand mu, I''ve calculated that if the weather is good, one thousand will have more than four thousand Liang."


    In ancient times, the common people living at the bottom of the society wanted money but no money, technology but no technology, culture but no culture. Therefore, everyone agreed that farming was the easiest and most reassuring. Moreover, as the old saying goes, if you have surplus food at home, don''t panic.


    However, farming is the worst.


    "I also think it''s better for my uncle to open sangtang next year."


    "Listen to my brother, our shop is already on the lower foundation. Before that, he asked people to catch several big cocks from home and go there. He said that we had to sacrifice three animals, hang red silk and blow up firecrackers to lower the foundation."


    Lin an thought about it and said with a smile, "it should be the same as when we built the new yard! I don''t understand that either. I heard him once with you. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have money on hand by then. No, you''ll have bonus every month now. In the future, will you buy good land?"


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "why do you suddenly ask this, but I can tell you that I will still buy some, but not too much. I also want to buy dry land to open a mulberry pond. I hope my uncle will not rob me of the land."


    "Hey, my father disdains to fight with a little girl. Besides, my father loves you so much." Su Wanping knew that she was joking. She said that it was just a quarrel between little girls.


    "By the way, if you really want to open a mulberry pond, my brother won''t let you run to the fish pond every day. You are delicate and tender. What if you scratch? It''s so easy for my family to raise you to be beautiful. "


    Lin Anxin replied, "you''re right. I have to think about what to do. Can I hire a long-term worker?"


    Su Wanping said: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just the matter of getting rid of the seedlings and the silkworm excrement. I don''t need to buy anyone. I think the buyer is always at a loss. By the way, it''s said that Deng''s aunt thinks the same way. She would rather be busy at home, cooking and washing clothes, than let some more servants wait on her."


    In Lin Anxin''s memory, although Ji Chunhua is impatient, she really devotes herself to that small family. Every family has to spend money, and she always wants to think of ways to see if she can spend one cent as two.


    I never thought that even if the Deng family was rich, she still couldn''t change this habit, but she had to praise that Ji Chunhua was hardworking and caring for her family.


    "Aunt Deng is used to being diligent and thrifty. I''m afraid I can''t change it in my life."


    Su Wanping put down the embroidery shed and said, "it has been half a month since my husband came back to Fucheng. I don''t know when she will come back."


    In fact, Mr. Luo has been teaching them for nearly two years, and he has been teaching them almost. However, the Su family is not such a stingy family. They are willing to spend money. Because there are two little girls in the family, they can''t keep them free all the time. Mr. Luo always has a way to keep them at home.


    Therefore, the Su family has never asked to dismiss Mr. Luo.


    Anyway, Zhang Yulan thinks that the two little girls of her family are well taught by Mr. Luo. It''s better to keep their spare energy and teach them until they get married.


    Or, maybe, she can have one or two intimate little cotton padded jackets, so that she doesn''t have to bother to find a female husband.


    Nowadays, good ladies are hard to find.


    "Don''t worry, let''s sneak into the street."


    Sure enough, Su Wanping can''t sit still.


    Lin Anxin blinked, very excited, but said: "no, my aunt is exhausted to take care of Xuan Ge''er every day, and my uncle is busy with autumn harvest. Your brother and my big brother are going to collect ginger outside again."


    "So, opportunities are rare." Su Wanping rubs the small handboard and continues to encourage Lin Anxin.


    If only she didn''t get so excited.


    "Well, I''m just tired of sewing this robe." They came and went back and forth to weigh town countless times, and they could find the right door with their eyes closed.


    "I haven''t seen aunt Tang for some time. I don''t know if she has made delicious snacks."


    Su Wanping immediately said with a happy smile: "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. If there is, I''ll steal some."


    However, when they were carrying snacks to the town, they were blocked at the door by their own girls.


    Listen to spring: "girl, where are you going?"


    Ai Qing: "girl, please take it!"


    Bitao: "girl, we can''t climb the wall. My wife said that a girl should be like a girl."Biliu: Star eye. If you squeeze star eye, she wants to go out.


    Finally, the four girls were fooled by their little masters and became accomplices together.


    Therefore, Lin Anxin deeply felt that this method could last a long time!


    In fact, most of the country people are very simple, simple minded, not so much calculation.


    Now, for example, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping go out with their girls, and the little old ladies who stay in the village surround them one by one.


    "What are the two children of the Su family doing?"


    "That''s right. You adults are too busy to be dogs now. Don''t be wild outside. Go home quickly. In case something happens, all the people in the village will go to the fields. They won''t be able to shout everyday."


    "Don''t play by the water. No one can hear you when you fall into the water."


    "Yes, be careful when you walk. I heard that someone in other village was bitten by a mad dog from outside."


    ...


    the little old ladies are very kind and kind-hearted. They have lost most of their teeth. They can''t keep the wind shut. They can''t even talk, but they are very concerned about the two little girls.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Anxin had to laugh all the way. They went out from the Su family to the village and explained to the little old ladies that they would not go to the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, nor would they go to the river to fish, nor would they go to the reed beach to roll.


    By the way, they both know that they are going to play in town.


    Su Wanping is in a good mood, and Lin Anxin has a word, not a word of chat: "peace of mind, my mother said, you give her that what goose egg powder, always easy to use, painted face smooth tender, look white, my mother also said with a smile, this back to good, white cover ten ugly."


    "Anyway, I''m too young to use these. I still have a few boxes there. In addition to one for my sister-in-law and second sister, I''ll also keep one for sister Wan. I''ll ask Tingquan to pick them up and send them to my aunt."


    Su Wanping asked: "ah? Don''t leave a box for your mother. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''m afraid my mother can''t accept it for a while, so I won''t ask for her scolding."


    "Well, I''ve been harvesting late rice for several days. I''ve only harvested half of it in this large field." Su Wanping pointed to the busy people.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened to my uncle. I don''t know whether the people there are good or not. I can''t use so many people on weekdays. There are only about ten long-term workers. When I collect the grain, I just hope the more people there are, the better."


    "In addition to the tenants, my father said that many people are not willing to rent farmland, so it''s better to do some short-term work on weekdays. During the autumn harvest, there are very few people in the town, and those who do short-term work all return to the countryside. As long as they have enough money and enough food, it''s good to invite them."


    Lin Anxin once again said: "in this way, farming is really the least cost-effective."


    Su Wanping also agreed: "it''s better to do business quickly."


    They went to the town. As expected, most of the shops in the town were closed.


    As a matter of fact, the owners of many shops are not businessmen, but farmers. They have a lot of fields at home, and those who are good for their sons to study, and who are exempt from a lot of taxes. Naturally, they have more money on hand, so they have to buy more shops.


    Su Wanping looked at the full street is full of loess flying, can not help but sigh: "autumn harvest what, the most boring."


    Lin Anxin smiles and says nothing. She proposes to go to Aunt Tang to play. Unexpectedly, she only knows when she goes to xiuzhuang. She also closes the door and asks again. It turns out that xiuniangs have to go home to help with autumn harvest. Although they have to keep their hands, they can also help with cooking without hurting their hands.


    After walking around the town, they were really lonely.


    Lin Anxin felt a little tired and thirsty, so he urged Su Wanping to go home.


    When he got home, Lin Anxin was so thirsty that his eyes turned green when he saw the water. Gulu Gulu drank two large cups of cold tea in one breath.


    From time to time, Aunt Chen sends qiao''er to find two people for dinner. After going to the main hall, she knows that Su Yangjiang won''t come back for dinner today, and Su junyang and Lin Qingshan don''t know when they will come back.


    Zhang Yulan said that Su junyang had signed a contract with someone and had to do a lot of ginger candy to send to the city. Therefore, these days, the more he started to be busy, the sooner he went to the far away place, the faster he got home.


    Because of the absence of all the men in the family, Zhang Yulan left Aunt Chen, Wu erniang, her son and daughter to eat in the hall.


    The rules of the Su family are not strict. They don''t break the rules of not talking about food and not talking about sleep. In Zhang Yulan''s words, everyone is busy at ordinary times. It''s so easy to get together when they eat. If you don''t let Xiangqin Xiangqin, it''s not bad. It''s not an outsider. Why do you break the rules.


    What does Zhang Yulan say? Su Yangjiang always nods.


    Her mother-in-law said so. Su Yangjiang didn''t think there was anything wrong. Just pretend in front of outsiders. There''s no need to toss herself half dead.


    "Why, do you have chicken soup today?" Lin An''s mouth is watering.


    Ginseng stewed chicken is very fragrant. She sucked her nose and said with a smile, "it''s delicious again."Su Wanping is not lagging behind, and then took a chopstick to eat.


    Wu Er Niang served a bowl of Chicken Soup for all the masters in her family, which made her two children each serve two spoons.


    Lin Anxin asked Zhang Yulan: "Auntie, our lady has been back to the city for half a month, but there is a letter. Did you say when she will come back?"

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Yulan frowned slightly and said, "it''s hard to say. She said there''s something wrong with her mother''s family. She''ll come back when she''s busy. I''m looking forward to her coming back too. I think it''s good to talk to me with a companion at home."


    What''s more, she really learned a lot from Mr. Luo.


    I feel more and more that it''s really good for me to be a family leader, which is better than most men.


    "By the way, tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. You two remember to come to me early in the morning. Let''s go there early so that my mother''s house will be more lively."


    Lin an thought about it and asked, "aunt, do I need a gift alone?"


    Zhang Yulan waved her hand and said, "if you want to be a junior, you can give two pairs of needlework to my mother, such as touching the handle and shoes."


    Listen to the spring behind her whispered: "girl, the lady earlier told two slaves, ready."


    Zhang Jia is not far from the Su family and lives in Shunshui village.


    These years, Zhang Jia entrusted Zhang Yulan''s blessing, in Shunshui village is also a small rich family.


    Zhang Jia is still very enthusiastic about Lin Anxin. He has already treated her as his granddaughter-in-law. Zhang Gu also likes this sweet girl very much.


    Zhang Yulan''s family has only one elder brother. With the help of Su Yangjiang, she has planted 30 mu of mulberry trees and 20 mu of fertile land. In addition, this spring, she has raised more than 300 chickens under Su Yangjiang''s advice.


    As a matter of fact, there are too many chickens to sell in the town.


    Zhang''s luck is good. Su Yangjiang is willing to help sell the chickens, so he doesn''t worry about not selling them.


    Lin Anxin recalled the situation of Zhang''s family and said, "aunt, I know."


    Several people eat while talking about home, Zhang Yulan and asked about the cost of the family.


    Hearing Lin Anxin say that the cost of these days has increased a lot, I remembered that these days are the autumn harvest, and the long-term workers in my family are providing good food.


    "Yu Ying, turn around and open the box. Take fifty Liang and send it to the place where you can rest assured."


    Then he went back to Lin an and said, "tomorrow morning, you should give my aunt more money, let her go to the town to buy more fat meat, and then ask your father to send some fish. At least you can help our family work. You don''t have to make those people want to work because they don''t have enough to eat."


    Although the Chuang Tzu was big, Su Yangjiang felt that he was very close to home, so he didn''t spend any money to build another courtyard there. She asked Aunt Chen to invite another cook, and Wu Er Niang to cook the food in a big pot in the kitchen, and then asked the people who sent the millet back to take it there.


    That''s what Zhang Yulan just ordered.


    Lin answered with ease, and said, "Auntie, because we have built a new yard at home this year, the old vegetable field has been leveled into a grain drying field, and the new vegetable field hasn''t been reclaimed yet. I asked my mother to grow some vegetables. I want to go to my mother''s house to get some cabbages early tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Yulan nodded and agreed, and then said, "if you have more scallion, you can also pull it. The chicken at home has been laying eggs very hard recently. It doesn''t cost much to make a chive egg tomorrow."


    What she said later was to Aunt Chen.


    Several people left and right do not see Su Yangjiang and Su junyang back, and Xuan Ge''er has been in Zhang Yulan''s arms sleeping in a daze.


    Fearing that he would catch cold, Aunt Chen urged Zhang Yulan to go to her room.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping also called their girls to light lanterns, ready to go back to the courtyard to have a rest.


    "No, no!"


    Lin Anxin''s mother-in-law, who was guarding the door in the yard, ran and cried: "girl, it''s not good. I don''t know who cut the skull, but she slipped into the girl''s yard and turned the house upside down."


    "What did you say?" Lin Anxin''s heart clattered and hurried forward to ask, "say it again!"


    "Gu, Gu, girl, you have thieves in your yard." The woman did not wait for Lin Anxin to ask, but quickly told her: "now, the maidservant has called people to guard in the courtyard, only wait for the girl to go and see, and then tell the maidservants."


    Zhang Yulan heard the movement in the room, came out and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wanping takes Lin Anxin to warm moon Pavilion and runs back to answer: "there''s a thief in the yard of Anxin."


    Zhang Yulan thinks it''s unusual. She sends the old lady sasao to go there and shouts Yuying. She tells her to go to the front and find some old ladies to kill them at the west gate. Those who come in are not allowed to go out. Those who don''t come in are waiting outside.


    How long have you been moving in? Is the villain concerned?


    She regretted that she had not listened to Su Yangjiang''s words. At that time, she should have bought more powerful women and put some young men in the front yard. In this way, she would not be short of people now.


    She wants to go to the warm moon pavilion to have a look, but she is worried that her little son will leave a little girl to guard here, which is not a problem.


    Not to mention that she was as anxious as an ant at the edge of a hot pot, but that Lin Anxin and Su Wanping came here, and Aunt Chen followed. Originally, Wu Er Niang was going to come, but Aunt Chen refused. Wu Er Niang''s twins were only three years old, so it''s not wrong to drag them.Lin an comes to the warm moon Pavilion anxiously. What she worries about most is nothing else. Instead, she carefully collects the antique in the private library. She has always been reluctant to take this hot potato, but it is not suitable to return it to the Deng family during this period of time. Therefore, she shoves it into the corner of the private library to accumulate dust.


    All the way into the inner courtyard, Lin Anxin took a look at the courtyard, to no change, turned to ask the rough woman.


    "You''ve brought all the previous things together."


    It turned out that the woman who was guarding Lin Anxin''s door, did not know what she had eaten, but broke her stomach. At that time, Lin Anxin and others had already gone to Zhang Yulan''s main courtyard, and the warm moon pavilion was guarded by her.


    She didn''t feel anything on weekdays, but at dinner today, she felt her stomach was like a teapot, full of water.


    In desperation, she had to bolt the door, and then she ran to the hut quickly.


    Because the warm moon Pavilion is the inner courtyard of a woman''s family, outsiders can only come to her side when they come in through the inner courtyard of the main courtyard. Naturally, the small courtyard door doesn''t have to match the copper ring and copper lock like the big courtyard door.


    It''s just that there''s a big cork in the door.


    This kind of cork can''t be opened naturally, but it''s not too easy for thieves.


    Lin Anxin turned back to the gate of the courtyard. Sure enough, there was a knife mark on the cork, which was obviously pulled out with a machete.


    She frowned slightly. She was just a girl in a boudoir. Although she didn''t care for her, she always kept her peace and didn''t offend anyone!


    Over there, Tingquan and Aiqing have been looking around, and they are coming to report to Lin Anxin.


    Listen to spring to come forward a way: "girl, maidservant checked thing wing room, except the lock of private storehouse can''t open, didn''t suffer disaster, other place, all was turned over."


    "The maid went to the front room to check. The girl''s study, the books on her desk, and the Bogu shelf had not been moved. The bookcase had been turned over, and the girl''s room had been turned upside down. Her clothes and skirts had been thrown all over the floor. Fortunately, the girl had locked her headgear and small money box into the dresser, so the girl didn''t move."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "what have you lost at home?"


    Listening to Quan shaking his head: "although it was turned into a mess, but did not lose anything."


    "There are two pieces of brocade in the main room." Ai Qing a face distressed answer: "a beautiful blue, a crow blue, have not had time to cut it."


    These two pieces of material are intended for Lin Qingsong''s winter gown with wool inlaid.


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows are locked, and Su Wanping on one side is anxious. Aunt Chen says behind Lin Anxin: "that''s strange. The thief only stole these two? The vision is not so high! "


    Aunt Chen knows that Lin Anxin got a lot of good things a few days ago, and she doesn''t know who sent them. Su junyang said that he didn''t buy them, but someone else did. But when she asked who it was, he kept his mouth shut.


    Yun Brocade is really a good material, but the rouge powder in Lin An''s heart and the small ornaments are worth a lot of money.


    Su Wanping murmured in a low voice: "maybe these two are easy to get rid of, and you can carry them out in your arms at will."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her in surprise. I didn''t expect Su Wanping to be so wise.


    In fact, she could probably think of who it was. After all, it was not a day or two for that person to think about it.


    I guess I''ve been searching for it all over the Deng family, but I haven''t found it.


    Lin Anxin bowed her head and said nothing. Aunt Chen asked, "Anxin, what are you going to do?"


    After thinking about it, she said to Mrs. Chen, "madam, please help me find a reliable person to report to the government. There''s no need to rush to clean up. I''ll make do with Wanping tonight."


    Su Wanping naturally won''t object. She said to Tingquan and Aiqing, "you two have to make do with my two girls to squeeze one night. Tomorrow, after the official comes to check, you can tidy up here."


    Listen to spring, love fine busy answer.


    Soon, there was news from Yuying. As Zhang Yulan told her, she took the old women to cross examine the people who had passed through the Western Corridor and went around the drying barn. As a result, everyone could prove their innocence.


    Even so, Yu Ying was not at ease, so he took pen and ink to record the names of these people one by one, and wrote down what they had said.


    She thought, this matter is not small, the master may report to the official.


    Because the warm moon Pavilion recruits thieves, Zhang Yulan is worried about the two girls and doesn''t let them go to bed first. Instead, she asks Yuying to bring her mother-in-law to pick them up and return to the main courtyard.


    Zhang Yulan asked the story after they sat down.


    He frowned and said, "it''s not like a common thief. But in the goods you collected before, the thief was worried. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a greedy thief."


    Although Lin Anxin''s important things were locked, the silver candlesticks in the room were not looted.


    Lin Anxin shakes her head. Her heart is like a mirror. It''s hard to say what she doubts.


    Zhang Yulan saw that she looked different, so she waved back her servants and left her and Su Wanping alone in the room."What''s so difficult about you?"


    Lin Anxin said that he had an antique from the Deng family.


    "I had quietly shown it to Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo told us with certainty that it was an antique of the former dynasty, and it was made in a large interior. It should be royal."

 Chapter 276

    Zhang Yulan couldn''t figure it out. She said, "the Deng family has been a peddler for generations. I haven''t heard of anyone in his family who was still in the palace."


    "But are you sure it was that week?"


    Lin Anxin sneered and replied, "of course, it''s her. However, I have seen the wooden bolt of my courtyard door before. One of the wooden bolts is at least two and a half feet long, thick and heavy. I don''t believe she has the strength to pull it out. It should be someone else. Besides, look at the machete seal on it, it should be an old hand. I don''t know where she invited such ghosts and gods."


    Su Wanping complains for Lin Anxin and angrily tells Zhang Yulan: "Anxin used to be in Deng''s family, even before she came to our family. She was ill that week. She took advantage of the slippery slate after the rain, pushed her into the water, held her head hard, and choked her. Hum, now I think she is the second one It''s a time to hurt someone. I don''t know if I was choked and fainted. I thought I was drowned. Then I went to the shore to cry for someone, so that I could salvage the body. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, children''s words are not good." Zhang Yulan heard the speech and said, "don''t say that next time. I''m relieved."


    Su Wanping said wrongly: "Niang, I didn''t mean to be at ease, but to tell you the truth, that Zhou youzhao was too evil."


    Zhang Yulan only remembered that "good thing" that his son had done. He had some scruples before, because Lin Anxin''s registered residence was still occupied by Deng Jianie.


    She thought about it and said, "you two stay with me first. I guess your father is coming back soon. I''ll let my mother send someone to look for him first. I''ll leave it to your uncle."


    In ancient times, the productivity was lower than that of modern mechanized farming in large areas. Harvesting millet depended on manpower. Sometimes, in order to be in a hurry, they would need torches in the evening and work in full swing for a few hours.


    About more than an hour later, when the two little girls were almost unable to resist the drowsiness, Su Yangjiang came back with a tired body.


    When I was wearing a black pure cotton jacket with grass all over my body, I even had a lot of hair and eyebrows on my hair. I changed from the aggressive father of King Kong to the cute father of Amitabha.


    As soon as he came back, he called Aunt Chen to cook him a big bowl of sauced beef noodles. Lin Anxin watched him eat so much that he felt hungry again.


    Mrs. Chen knew that she was a snack, so she cooked a small bowl for her, one big and the other small. They sat at the round table, watching who smoked noodles louder than Saier.


    Sure enough, after a meal, a pot of beef noodles with soy sauce, and then press, this is called the immortal life.


    Eating such a large bowl of noodles, Lin Anxin''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    When Zhang Yulan saw that the shock between her eyebrows and eyes had dissipated, Aunt Chen, who was standing on one side, gave a little smile. They looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    Children''s troubles come and heal faster.


    Su Yangjiang knew what was going on from the messenger.


    "Hey, I have the courage to eat the bear heart leopard. I dare to extend my paw to Lao Tzu''s house and bully Lao Tzu''s family. I can''t be soft."


    He thought that it was not the years of self-cultivation at home. Therefore, someone forgot what bowl of rice Su Yangjiang lived in and dared to touch the tiger''s whiskers. He secretly decided that this could not be done.


    "Before I come back, I''ve asked someone to look for the two captors in the town. However, I still have to go to the town myself. Yulan, you don''t have to wait for me. If you are sleepy, go to bed first and let my mother-in-law stay at the gate of the courtyard. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "By the way, has Jun Yang not come back yet?"


    Zhang Yulan replied, "no, I guess it will be midnight again."


    Aunt Chen also said: "in the afternoon, Wu Er Niang and I made a lot of dumplings. We just wait for him to come back and cook them immediately."


    Su Yangjiang then put down his heart and turned to Lin an and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s a good thing that every child''s family is often scared. The braver he is, the bigger he will be. When you grow up in the future, he will be more able to withstand the storm than ordinary people."


    Therefore, for a rough man like Su Yangjiang, comforting a delicate girl is not his strong point.


    Lin Anxin was so busy that she and Su Wanping were already exhausted.


    Aunt Chen personally sent them to Mingcui hall.


    The next day, Lin Anxin woke up early. There was something wrong in her heart. She also fell asleep and turned over. Su Wanping on one side also woke up.


    "I think you didn''t sleep well last night. I feel you are always turning over at night."


    "It''s up to you. Why don''t you go to sleep?" Lin Anxin is not going to sleep any more.


    Su Wanping rubbed his eyes and said, "no, I''ll get up too. Last night your courtyard was robbed. I''m always worried that the thief is still hiding at home. I''m afraid that the thief will touch the courtyard and don''t sleep well."


    Lin Anxin sighed. This thief is really hateful. What makes people hate him more is Zhou youzhao, who is not a thief.


    "I don''t know if I can catch the thief. Although I suspect it''s Zhou youzhao in my heart, I don''t know what the result will be this time."The Su family still has a lot of say in the local area. Lin Anxin doesn''t know how Su Yangjiang did it. In a word, when she and Su Wanping went to Zhang Yulan for breakfast, they heard Zhang Yulan talk about it.


    "Last night, you slept for about half an hour, and the head of the family called out the captors of the town. Then he called out your two little girls, and told them to tidy up the clothes in your room first, and then invited the two captors in."


    Su Wanping asked, "what did you find?"


    Zhang Yulan replied: "the two captors have been working in this town for more than ten years. Which son is the most unpromising and which son is the worst in all the villages? They don''t know. They have their own accounts in their hearts for a long time. Because of the clues provided by the leader, they also say that the one who can break the big cork must be a strong man."


    Zhang Yulan''s heart is not happy about this. How can she ask a man to come into her good daughter-in-law''s yard? Fortunately, she is not there. Zhang Yulan''s heart is very sad. She thinks that she can''t save money any more. That night, she told Su Yangjiang that she should add some more women.


    "Auntie, uncle has said, can you catch people?" What Lin Anxin is most concerned about is this. She really wants to take this opportunity to drag Zhou youzhao into the water. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Yulan looked up at her and saw that her eyes were bruised. She quickly comforted her and said, "your uncle clapped his chest. If he can''t do it, I''ll, I''ll send his ax to the iron shop and ask the blacksmith to dissolve it and make it into a firewood chopper."


    Ah?


    Lin an mended his mind. The majestic Su Yangjiang used to carry a big axe in one hand, fork his waist in the other hand, and wear a beard on his face. He had a lot of bandit momentum that I drove this road and planted this tree! If it''s a firewood chopper...


    the picture is too intoxicating for her to think about!


    "Call xiaoxizi."


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Anxin asked him, "is there any way to know who slipped into my yard last night? Seek 3D development


    System: grasps the grass, this boundary hosts all belong to the monkey, the monkey essence monkey essence.


    Another system: the same solution.


    The second system: it''s not human!


    System disdain: your host is not human!


    No, it''s going to play dead.


    "Di... Zi... Di, warning, warning, lack of energy. If you want to know what happened last night, please try your best to replenish energy. At the rate that the host is replenishing energy now, it will take at least 20 years to save it."


    Lin Anxin: twenty years? Why don''t you rob it!


    The system continues to perform the inner Drama: it wants to grab, the energy of the key host is not enough, it grabs, as a small and weak system of the farming system, it is really too difficult!


    Lin Anxin scratched his head to understand one thing: the system is reliable, sows can go up the tree!


    While fighting with the system, she can also pay attention to Zhang Yulan''s words.


    "Ah, what? I''m so eloquent. If your uncle doesn''t even have this ability, all his previous years will live to the belly of a dog."


    "Mother, where''s my daughter-in-law!" Su junyang''s impatient voice came from a long distance.


    Zhang Yulan angrily scolded: "you must have been picked up by me from outside."


    Su junyang is unknowingly thrown a evil fire by Zhang Yulan.


    He stepped into the door and wondered that his mother would not be so irritable.


    "Niang, where? I heard from my father. Isn''t Niang good?"


    Zhang Yulan raised her eyebrows and said, "is this the case? When did you come back yesterday? I don''t know if you were scared. On weekdays, when you say you hurt your daughter-in-law, is it just in your mouth? If it''s really picked up, it''s so heartless. "


    Only then did Su junyang know why his mother Laozi was angry.


    She walked up to Zhang Yulan with a smile and reached for her shoulder. She explained: "mother, don''t be angry soon. People say that if you are angry, you will get wrinkles easily. Your son is the most filial to me. I have consulted several doctors earlier and said that women can''t be depressed and easily hurt themselves. My mother only needs to be happy, and my daughter-in-law and sisters only need to be beautiful OK, the rest will be carried by my son. "


    Lin Anxin is sitting opposite Zhang Yulan. At this time, he is holding a handkerchief and chuckling. Su junyang is not so serious only in front of his relatives.


    Zhang Yulan was so happy with him that she reached out and patted him flying: "while sitting, have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, I have. I was busy outside all night last night. I just came here. Thanks to brother Qingshan, he helped me to collect ginger after autumn harvest as early as the beginning of spring. All the people in all walks of life know that there is no corner. I can leave a small piece here, and then I can dig a piece there. I can plant it and scatter some chicken and duck dung. It''s called a strong one You don''t have to worry about the long worms. After everyone heard about it, every family planted some. Even if we don''t have so many at home, it''s OK to keep them for our own use. "


    Lin Anxin asked anxiously, "did you stay up all night?" No matter whether he answered or not, he turned to listen to the spring and said, "go to the kitchen quickly to burn some hot water. After eating ashes all day and all night, I want to take a hot bath at this time and get rid of the lack."

 Chapter 277

    Su junyang saw that she looked good, mostly because she was shocked last night, and she was a little haggard, so he joked: "Oh, mother, I finally know it''s better to find my daughter-in-law. I have hot tea, hot water and hot food to eat at home!"


    Zhang Yulan was angry with him and said with a smile: "go away, my family is the most careful."


    Su junyang saw Lin Anxin smile, this just quietly put down the heart.


    How to say, the little girl''s family has the least courage. He said that he wanted to protect her. How could she be frightened.


    What a shame, that damned thief! How dare you hit him in the face of master Su? He is still fat and swollen.


    I am very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    He decided not to kill the thief. He had to ask him to take off three layers of skin to relieve his anger.


    The thief who didn''t know the shadow didn''t know at all that he had offended a handsome and deceptive little devil.


    Lin Anxin saw that he was willing to protect himself. His heart was still sweet.


    "I just came back to listen to the women. Do you have a score in your heart?"


    Without waiting for Lin to answer, Zhang Yulan said: "hum, I can''t see that the little girl of the Zhou family has such a vicious mind. So do you. I gave birth to you in vain. My daughter-in-law has been bullied. I don''t know which family to take it out."


    Su junyang was not on guard, so he was pinched by Zhang Yulan and said, "Oh, Niang, you should be careful. I just came back."


    "Bah, don''t coax me. I don''t know yet. You can''t pull out the money even if you are in the hole." Zhang Yulan doesn''t like him. Act rashly and alert the enemy, "


    Su Junyang said," I was arrested by the family because of your daughter-in-law''s registered residence. I did not have any scruples. Later, it was easy for me to make her into a single female household. I couldn''t get away from it by surprise. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yulan twisted his ears more and more tightly, and said, "what do you say? It''s not your advice. It''s like a river crab dragging all day. You can''t deal with him?"


    "Mother, hey, take it easy. Don''t hurt your hand. My son knows that he is wrong. I''ll hurry tomorrow. No, my son will find someone to check it after eating too early. Once he finds out who did it, his son will never let it go."


    Oh, dare to frighten his little mother-in-law to sleep uneasily, dare to make his mother pull his little ear in anger.


    Hum, this beam is settled!


    This revenge is not a gentleman!


    Su junyang secretly thought: my husband always teaches them to be a gentleman, but he also says that to do something, you have to be a villain before a gentleman.


    After thinking about it, he came to the conclusion that being a "villain" is more enjoyable than being a gentleman, and the most important thing is to save time.


    So Su junyang decided to gallop on the road of being a villain!


    However, his understanding of the "villain" approach, more often than not, is to make people laugh and cry playing "rogue"!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another day. Before dinner, Su junyang came back.


    When he went to the warm moon pavilion to see Lin Anxin, she just finished an autumn robe and put everything away. Then she heard Ai Qing reporting that Su junyang was coming.


    Lin Anxin just came out of the embroidery room of the East chamber, and saw Su junyang complaining as he walked: "this yard is too big, and there is something bad about it."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s in your way? " Lin Anxin looked at his fidgety appearance and poured him a cup of hot tea in person.


    Su junyang''s face looked a little better. He said, "I''m going back to my own home, and you''re my daughter-in-law. If you''re a fake one, you''ll have to see the face of a little girl''s movie when you go back home. What''s the name of a maid? I''ll go and report a message to the girl."


    Speaking of the latter, he also learned from Ai Qing, holding up a orchid finger and speaking in a soft voice.


    That made Lin Anxin laugh so much that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "It''s right for the people at the bottom to have good rules. You have to think about it. In the future, if people from outside come in, will they come in just like going to their own vegetable garden without saying hello?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t mean to say that she was ten years old, and sometimes she was doing something inconvenient for people to see, especially young guys...


    "OK, I''ll complain, I didn''t take it to heart."


    Lin Anxin secretly looked at him. Well, he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t want to be too dark when he came in.


    She decided to reward Ai Qing with a piece of copper.


    "You come back to me in a hurry, but what''s the matter?"


    Su junyang was comforted by her soft words for a while, and then he was in the mood to talk about something with her.


    "Yesterday, there was a thief in your courtyard. I didn''t even close my eyes when I got the news this morning, so I immediately went outside to ask for information."


    Snake has its way, mouse has its way.


    Su junyang''s younger brothers are no worse than the two captors at all.


    Nian Shugen, Niu Erwa and WAN Tieshan were all taken to Fucheng to help.Zhong Hanli is the only one who has the rest. His younger brothers sometimes ask him for help, but they all pass it through Zhong Hanli.


    As soon as he came back from Chuzhou, all his younger brothers knew about it.


    In ancient times, the land was vast and the population was sparse, and the school was not like the modern school. You can see the school in the wrong way.


    His younger brothers are all in a private school and come from all over the country.


    He recruited his younger brothers, but he didn''t do anything else. He just sent out all the villages in these ten li and eight Xiang villages, and asked them to secretly take people to inquire about them, to see where the restless people went last night.


    When Su Yangjiang and the two captors were going to the village for investigation, Su junyang already had a pile of lists in his hand, all of which were "wandering around" in other people''s homes in the middle of the night while it was dark last night.


    He told Hu Zi to drive the ox cart and immediately went to find Su Yangjiang with the list.


    Send the list to the three people, and then tell them which ones are the most suspicious. The rest is for nothing.


    Well, he sold two captains for one face and made a favor.


    These two captors are very useful. They think the boy is good. One of them told him with a smile that if he made a contribution this time, he would surely be able to be a constable in the county government with his good performance over the years.


    Su junyang ignored these and urged two captors to catch people.


    Soon, the most suspected ones were picked up, tied up and thrown on the ox cart.


    Su Yangjiang touched his head and praised Su junyang: "it''s not bad, it''s better than Lao Tzu."


    Su junyang curled his lips and stressed again: "Niang said that you should use your brain first in everything. If you can''t use your fist, you can''t use it."


    Su Yangjiang blinked and asked with a smile, "you are really so obedient. Don''t think that I don''t know about you."


    Su junyang solemnly replied: "Dad, I am a great good citizen."


    His younger brothers are all hidden deep, and no one is allowed to surface. Therefore, in the eyes of others, he is just a dandy of the Su family.


    Su Yangjiang did not speak, just smile, son or his own good ah.


    I thought things were going smoothly as before, but who knows...


    "Hey, old man, have you found anything wrong?" Su junyang, who had been sitting askew, was a slouch. He sat up straight and looked at the rickety thatched shed in the cold wind.


    Su Yangjiang also craned his neck and looked over there.


    The ox cart at the front stopped in front of the thatched cottage. The two captors jumped out of the cart and ran quickly to the door of the house. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered.


    At this time, a man from a family not far from the family ran over, and because he knew the two captors, he told them.


    When Huzi stopped in front of the house, he heard the two captains talking to the man.


    It turned out that there was only one blind old woman in the family who was dependent on her son. The old woman had only one child. Her wife died of tuberculosis, and because she was a child, she was so painful to the child. In addition, her husband''s family had this kind of genetic disease. The old woman regarded her son as a treasure and refused to let him do any heavy work.


    He gave up the child he could have taught. He was lazy on weekdays. He either coaxed his mother''s copper board to go out for gambling, or he sneaked around and made a lot of trouble.


    However, the old woman''s son is a little clever. He knows that he can''t steal from the neighborhood. Most of the time he goes to other places to be a thief.


    Although there are some minor evils, they have never formed a death feud with others, let alone brought a lawsuit for human life.


    Although the villagers didn''t like what he did, because they didn''t attack their own family, the big guy would fight and shut his eyes.


    Originally, it was so peaceful.


    Who ever thought that...


    the family suddenly collapsed this morning, and the only son the old woman could rely on died in bed.


    And the death was miserable. The seven orifices bled to death.


    One of the senior middle-aged captors asked, "have you ever seen the dead?"


    "Can you not see it? My mother-in-law was very sad when she heard that. She was afraid that something might happen. She told me to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, her son''s face was black and blue, and his orifices were bleeding. "


    And standing in a few people not far away from suyangjiang a listen, busy way: "no, this is under the arsenic."


    Murder? !


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. How big is this?


    Because of this, it became a groundless case. The old woman was so crazy that she didn''t know where to go because her son was dead. People had no alternative but to sigh.


    Let alone the crime scene. Before the two captors came, the scene had been destroyed by the people in the village.


    When several people went there, they found no one. It was because the old woman ran out madly and couldn''t find anyone. The man just went to the village head and said it. The village head had set up a donkey cart and left, saying that she was going to report to the town official.Who knows and two captors miss this.


    Lin Anxin is reluctant to accept the result.


    She said, "I suspect 80% or 90% that it was the Zhou family who ordered people to do it. However, I can''t figure out what the Zhou family is doing


    Su junyang couldn''t figure it out. He said, "I just lost two pieces of brocade. If I really want to be caught by the captor, I just throw it to the prison for a while and then chase it back. However, I heard that there are dead people there, and I don''t want to look for the two pieces of brocade. I think it''s too bad luck."


    Lin Anxin certainly didn''t want any more, so he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 278

    Only this matter, has been put in the heart has become a knot in one''s heart, although the two captains patted the chest should be down, will trace thoroughly, but Lin Anxin knows, just rely on the two captors, don''t know this life has a chance to find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    There is a conclusion about this, but no one in the Su family can accept it calmly.


    "This matter can''t be settled like this. Although the two captains made a final decision on the theft case, I don''t accept the result like that. I''ll ask people to check this matter slowly. There will always be traces to find."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how capable Su junyang was. She didn''t bother to ask. All she knew was that no one dared to bully Su''s family in all the villages. This was the only time she was beaten in the face.


    So after a few days, all the late rice had been harvested, and the big guys were busy carrying the straw home for cooking in winter.


    In addition to traveling far away, Su junyang would go to the school most of the time and lead a student life of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    One day, after he came back from school, he came to the warm moon pavilion to see Lin Anxin.


    Ai Qing is a good student this time. She knows that she can''t touch Su junyang''s tiger beard. She just walks quickly with a smile and leads the way ahead. Then she goes through the moon cave gate and enters the inner courtyard. She cries at the top of her voice: "girl, young master has come to see you."


    The voice was crisp and friendly.


    Su junyang is very comfortable.


    Lin Anxin poked his head out of the North window of the East chamber and said with a smile, "it''s just the right time. Your two autumn gowns have already been made."


    It is said that the autumn robe is slightly thicker than the previous one, but much thinner than the winter robe.


    The material was brought back by Lin Qingsong and Su junyang last time. She chose two pieces of Yun Brocade tailor''s.


    One is the snow-green cloud crane dark pattern brocade robe, and the other is the blue gray hollowed out Silver Lion auspicious cloud brocade robe with pure white jade and black pigment brocade long and wide belt.


    Lin an felt that he was only tied to the silver coin, and thought that he was getting older, and it was not appropriate to tie the thing to ward off evil spirits.


    So he called Tingquan to open his private library early and picked out a sugar jade plate engraved with auspicious Sutra.


    Su junyang kept an eye on it. He saw another piece of cotton cloth on the table. On top of it was a Sichuan brocade robe with a green background and a dark pattern of chrysanthemum on a blue and white background.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that his cautious eyes had broken out again. He handed him the Tangyu card in his hand and said, "I see that the colors of these two robes are very suitable for you, but they are a little too cold. Therefore, when I searched in the private library, I saw that the color of the Tangyu card is good, and I saw that there are some scriptures on it to avoid evil spirits, so I specially selected them for you."


    Su junyang once again looked at the two robes on the table and pretended to be casual and asked, "did you make four so soon?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it took a lot of time, but recently you are so busy outside that you feel that life is going too fast."


    "Don''t strain yourself. It''s OK. I called Wanping to walk outside."


    Lin Anxin doubted it and replied with a smile: "I also know that after sewing clothes for a long time, I will feel dizzy. I dare not make these robes all the time. Besides, I have asked Tingquan and Aiqing to do it. They just sew it for you and my brother. They don''t want to fake other people''s hands."


    Su junyang''s heart is still a little uncomfortable after hearing this. This guy is jealous and thinks that sooner or later he will find someone to tie his third brother.


    Hum, his daughter-in-law can only sew clothes for her own son.


    After a long time, Lin Anxin didn''t mention that he wanted to choose a jade pendant for Lin Qingsong. He felt that his spirit was much smoother.


    "Count the days. Your brother should be leaving these two days."


    Lin Anxin thought carefully, and then he knew: "if you really want to talk about it, it''s going to be autumn Wei, and I don''t know which day it is."


    Su junyang replied: "I''ve already inquired about it. The date is from the sixth to the eighth day of November. In our area, there is an old saying that we will return empty handed in the ninth day. In addition, the days from the sixth to the eighth day of November are not bad. Therefore, the date is decided."


    Lin Anxin looked at his new robe to see if there was anything wrong with it. She had to find time to change it. She said, "it''s the second day of junior high school. In this way, it''s better to give it to him as soon as possible. If there''s anything wrong, you have to change it first."


    Su junyang was very satisfied with his robe, and he could not bear to make Lin an tired. He said: "my two bodies fit very well. After dinner, I''ll send you back to my mother''s house. I guess he can only stay at home for one day at most, and I''ll go to Fucheng in the future. I wanted to send him myself. I saw that the new year was coming soon. My husband in the school was always staring at my schoolwork recently When half a while can''t pull away body, can arrange tiger son to drive out Niu Xuan to send him


    Lin Anxin saw that he had arranged everything and didn''t say anything any more, but he was still worried.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. I don''t know what my brother is going to prepare for the exam."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Your brother has a bookboy and a boy. They have already arranged everything. Don''t think about your brother too weakly."Lin An Xin hears speech, then, a little bit settle down a heart to come.


    She will do two robes called listen to spring tidy up, this took the cloth bag with Su junyang go out, and told good listen to spring and others look after the door.


    When they arrived at the gate of the compound, Huzi had already set up the ox cart and waited there.


    Seeing that they were coming, he quickly welcomed them and said with a smile, "I see that it''s windy this evening, so I specially ask the ladies to help me put on the shed."


    The Su family''s cattle car is made of green cloth. It''s very common to look at, but it''s not bad inside. There are all kinds of cushions. The cushions are made of thick cotton. It''s hard to walk. It''s very bumpy. It''s much more comfortable to put on thick cushions.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you want me to take an examination of fame or something?"


    On the way, Su junyang suddenly asked Lin Anxin.


    "Well? How does brother junyang think so? " Lin Anxin then said, "but don''t you like studying?"


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. How could he not say that it was Lin Qingsong''s younger sister who controlled the goods, which made him nervous.


    He didn''t want Lin Qingsong''s paw to reach his own daughter-in-law, although it was her brother, it couldn''t be.


    "It''s nothing. I think I''m too smart. You see, I''ve been acting like a man all these years in all the villages. After my family, there are people calling me boss."


    Lin Anxin despises him, but it''s too dark in the car to see his face.


    "Brother junyang is on this head. He is popular."


    She can''t understand why the young men in ancient times always like to make blood alliance, or learn from the romance of Taoyuan.


    Lin Anxin deeply felt that the days without Internet and mobile phone were really boring.


    Su junyang didn''t know that she had gone through so many twists and turns in the dark. She showed a beautiful jade tooth and replied with a smile: "but I think life is too smooth. I always think everything is easy to do. I used to like to be the boss, but later I fell in love with business."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t think it''s good for him to take the official career.


    "Junyang brother, uncle and aunt may not be willing, and... Why must we squeeze that single wooden bridge? Junyang brother''s strength is not here."


    Su junyang saw that she didn''t approve, so he stopped thinking.


    "You''re right. When I saw those words, I felt dizzy. I could barely sit and listen to the teacher. As soon as he finished speaking, most of the words ran with him."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and comforted him for a long time. Before he knew it, he was in front of the Lin family.


    Huzi stopped the ox cart and yelled, "Miss Lin, young master, you have arrived."


    When Lin''s family heard something outside, Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu came out to meet them.


    Lin Anxin felt very strange and asked what was going on.


    What about her parents?


    And her brothers and sisters in law?


    Xu is of the same age, and Lin Yuzhu has a better relationship with her.


    Hear Lin Anxin a series of questions.


    Lin Yuzhu said with a smile, "take your time. I''ll answer you one by one."


    "In fact, everyone went out except my sister-in-law and I were left to guard the house."


    Lin Anxin felt more puzzled and asked, "why did you go out this evening? But what''s the matter? "


    She was still holding a big cloth bag in her hand. Lin Yuzhu could see it clearly by the weak light of tung oil lamp and asked, "how come the big night came, but he came to send the robes to cousin Qingsong again? He''s whispering to-day. "


    Lin Anxin saw that she was not in a hurry to say, and guessed that things should not be what she thought, so she was a little relieved.


    "Well, the robes I made last time were a little too thin. I made two thin cotton padded robes for him this time. I''ll make some winter robes for him later."


    Lin Yuzhu poked her with his elbow, blinked and said, "I really envy you so much."


    She just finished saying, Zhu Caihua has already urged several people to come into the room to talk.


    Lin Anxin and Su junyang follow them into the house. Su junyang also asks them why brother Qingsong is not at home.


    Lin Yuzhu put the tung oil lamp on the table and answered, "we''ve all gone to the neighborhood to have a wedding party. It''s like Erya''s youngest brother-in-law is getting married today."


    In ancient times, weddings were held at dusk, so the Lin family was not at home.


    Lin Anxi had no choice but to put down the bag and told Lin Yuzhu to let Lin Qingsong have a try. If it didn''t fit, she would take it back and change it.


    Lin Yuzhu replied with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? If it''s really big, I''ll help you change it. At night, why do you have to bump back and forth?"


    She didn''t know the inside story. She didn''t know that Lin Qingsong was going to the county to take part in the Qiuwei test.


    Lin Anxin in the end is not at ease, the next day clear, then the Central Su junyang sent her back to the village to see her mother.


    Su junyang has no time. Recently, he was forced by his husband. He had to ask Hu Zi to send her back. He told Hu Zi that he had to wait for her to come back.Lin Anxin only brought Aiqing this time, and let Tingquan stay at home.


    She found that Ai Qing''s mouth is very interesting, more lively than listening to Quan''s eloquence.

 Chapter 279

    Lin Anxin enters the fence door of the Lin family on the front foot, and then on the back foot, Lin Fangshi comes running with a wooden crutch.


    Ai Qing saw it and said with a sneer, "girl, how can I look at this old godly woman and stare at this side?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a sneer, "whatever she does, let''s go inside."


    As early as when the ox cart stopped by the fence, the Lin family had found out.


    The first one to come out was Lin Qingsong, who was wearing a brocade robe and a blue-and-white scarf with silver patterns on his head. He was born with romantic charm, and he felt more and more that he should be an elegant talent.


    Lin Anxin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "as the old saying goes, people depend on gold clothes and horses depend on saddles. When my brother wears them like this, he looks more and more handsome. I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future."


    Lin Qingsong smiles, reaches out his hand and touches his new brocade robe. It''s still the best for his own sister.


    Then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Lin Fangshi, who was running away. He laughed very mysteriously and said, "well, it seems that we can''t make any trouble now."


    Lin Anxin blinked suspiciously. Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "last time, you sent me two robes, but she never died of theft. She broke the door lock, but it was small. She even went through the window and entered the room. She was blocked by me. She even encouraged her father to take the shelf and teach me a lesson. Forget it. In a word, you don''t have to worry about these things. I will solve the problem of separation."


    Well, after the separation, he can take his sister home and pamper her.


    Sure enough, Su junyang''s premonition is correct. Lin Qingsong came back to be a demon.


    ...


    Lin Fang had a headache today. She was humming in the room all morning. Originally, Niu Meihua encouraged Lin Shunfeng to go out early when she saw that she couldn''t sleep in the room. They discussed in private and went to the town to eat two bowls of beef noodles first.


    Niu Meihua hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Lin Shunfeng was lucky yesterday. He won a little and had more than enough money to eat two bowls of beef noodles.


    So she answered Niu Meihua and told her to keep her voice down. Don''t disturb the two old men and the eldest son''s family.


    Lin Shunfeng is willing to buy noodles for Lin Qingshan and his two grandchildren, but he doesn''t want to buy noodles for Niu Jiaoer. In his opinion, besides his daughter-in-law''s surname, Niu Jiaoer''s surname is just like her. He has a cow''s stomach and a bowl of beef noodles to eat, which is supposed to be the bottom.


    Niujiao''er has a big appetite. With the improvement of the food this year, he is getting fatter and fatter like a nine story demon tower. When he sits on the chair, the chair will shake. It makes people tremble. For fear that she will be unstable, he will just drop the chair. Moreover, niujiao''er feels greasy.


    Niu Meihua agreed without thinking about it.


    When they were packing up, they were quietly going to the outside along the wall. Lin Fang suddenly opened the south window of the east room and leaned out of it: "Oh, Hello, it hurts me so much. Niu Mei Hua, you pulled my eldest son to bask in the sun all morning. You don''t want to make breakfast soon. You don''t want to be a pig."


    He was caught. With Lin Fangshi''s inquiring eyes, Niu Meihua was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    If she didn''t get up early or late, she got up when she was about to go out.


    "Mother, I know. I''ll go now."


    When Lin Fang saw her cooking, she had to scold her. When she saw that her eldest son was still there, she said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go into the kitchen to help her? Believe it or not, a man should be like a man. "


    Lin Shunfeng originally wanted to answer. When he heard someone talking outside the courtyard wall, he quickly put his right index finger up and put it on his mouth. He gently "Shh".


    Knowing that he must want to listen to the corner of the wall again, Lin Fang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As soon as he closed the window, he reached out and rubbed his forehead hard. The weather was colder day by day. When she went to bed last night, she felt a little cold. She didn''t want to. After she fell asleep, she didn''t win the quilt fight with Mr. Lin. after midnight, he woke up frozen. Mr. Lin was so good at enjoying it. He rolled up all his quilts People sleep sweetly in it.


    When Lin Fang woke up from the cold, he was so angry that he kicked him out of bed.


    They had a quarrel in the room with the door closed for a while. Later, they felt that the quarrel was meaningless, so they spread out their quilts again. They hugged each other and slept together to keep warm. Lin Fangshi was awakened by a headache.


    After she closed the window, she thought that there was something wrong with her eldest son and daughter-in-law just now. She was relieved to go outside and stare at the plum blossom.


    I just thought about it in my mind. I had already arrived at the door of the main room. Seeing that my eldest son listened carefully, she turned to the kitchen and stared at Niu Meihua.


    Lin soon followed her into the kitchen: "Niang, Niang, something happened."


    "In the morning, what can happen to me?" Lin Fang is in a bad mood. He can''t help yelling at Da Shunfeng.


    Lin Shunfeng quickly pulled her to the stove and sat down, saying: "mother, sit here quickly, it''s warm."


    Lin Fangshi just sat down, Lin Shunfeng asked: "Niang, you didn''t mean to bring back the two long robes of Qingsong. It''s been a long time. Don''t mention the long robes. You haven''t even seen a thread."Speaking of this, Lin Fang is full of fire: "the dead call huazi is good, I can''t grab him, the lock is broken, the window is turned, Leng didn''t get it, your third uncle is also useless, all told him to take up the father''s shelf, directly ask for the broken call huazi to chant, when he got there, he talked a lot, but was blocked by the dead call huazi It''s so stupid. Why did I give birth to such a stupid thing? "


    Lin Fang''s words were repeated over and over. Lin Shunfeng couldn''t bear to hear them. He quickly called for a stop. Then he came up to Lin Fang''s ear and whispered, "mother, is it the third brother who doesn''t want to."


    "How can it be that he was born to me, and I don''t know what his temperament is?" Lin Fang immediately refuted.


    Lin Shunfeng sneered and told Lin Fang what he had just heard.


    "Niang, I can''t say that. I just heard the women who passed by saying that last night, the damned Siya went back to her mother''s house secretly and gave two sets of brocade robes to xiaojiaohuazi. Listening to the women, the material is shining, and it''s always valuable."


    "Isn''t it Lake silk?" asked Lin Fang


    "No, those ladies are saying that it''s the first time I''ve seen it in my life. The patterns on the top are woven, not embroidered by myself." Lin Shunfeng told Lin Fang exactly what the women said.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it before. According to them, I''m afraid it''s too expensive." She rolled her eyes. Such a robe must be valuable.


    How much is it worth? Lin Fang thought about it and got the two robes.


    Lin Shunfeng said: "I heard that Siya, the dead girl, came back by ox cart in the morning. Besides, she also brought her two pretty girls."


    Lin Fang''s heart was very hot. He immediately stood up, patted the grass dust on his body and said, "no, I have to go to the third family."


    With that, he was eager to go out.


    Niu Meihua pretended to hold her: "Niang, I''ve washed taro clean. I''m preparing to cook breakfast. It''s not too late to go after breakfast."


    Lin Fang was thinking about the brocade robe Lin Shunfeng said. When he saw Niu Meihua holding her, he immediately said angrily, "damn stupid lady, if you don''t let go soon, what else can you eat? I want to go to your uncle''s house to eat hot meat noodles."


    Niumeihua had no choice but to let go and asked, "what about dad?"


    Lin Fang thought about it. He couldn''t leave his old man behind, so he told Lin Shunfeng to call him up. After he got up, he went directly to the third family for breakfast, because the golden phoenix of the third family came back.


    When Mr. Lin came out, Mr. Lin had already left. Standing in the yard, Mr. Lin coughed and then walked away.


    Niu Meihua is so happy that she pulls Lin Shunfeng to go out to town. She is greedy.


    When Niu jiao''er was in bed and Lin Qingshan said that there was no one at home, he called up his sons and took out a big roast chicken from the cupboard. Last night, Lin Qingshan took advantage of the dark night to hide it.


    ...


    it''s not about how the people in these two places eat alone, just about the Lin family.


    Before Lin Anxin came back, Aunt Chen asked Wu erniang to bring a sauced pig hoof to her and ask her to bring it back to honor her parents.


    Liu Sanniang took the lotus leaf bag from Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for lunch at noon. It happens that there are some pickled crucian carp at home. Today, I''ve pinched the cabbage moss at home. It''s tender."


    Lin Anxin knows Liu Sanniang''s careful thinking. She doesn''t want to keep the pig''s hoof until night. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Lin Shunhe.


    "Mother, I''ll stay for lunch."


    Liu Sanniang goes into the kitchen. Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu help to chop the meat. They tear the green onions and wash them. Lin Yuzhu sits in front of the kitchen to make a fire. Zhu Caihua is frying the pickled cucumber slices.


    "Peace of mind, sit a little bit, the pickled Autumn Cucumber is ready to eat, yesterday just made a meal, crispy, a little acid, and a little cucumber fragrance, put a green onion foam fried, good meal."


    Said Lin Anxin to swallow saliva, looked back at Liu Sanniang coquetry: "Niang!"


    "I know. I know. When you go, take a jar with you to eat. However, if you put it off for a while, it will be more delicious."


    Lin Anxin ordered a cerebellar melon seed like pecking rice.


    "Oh, my dear granddaughter, I heard she''s back."


    Lin Fang dragged the crutch, and the other carried a small bamboo basket.


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were light. She didn''t want to talk, but Liu Sanniang winked at her. No matter how much she hated Lin Fangshi, it was her milk. On the surface, she still wanted to get by.


    "Milk She dawdled to the door of the stove house, just in time to see Lin Fang go to the door.


    Lin Fang''s smile can''t see the teeth, want to pull Lin Anxin''s little hand to show intimacy, Lin Anxin is not trace to avoid.


    "Oh, it''s so fragrant, Sanniang. Did you boil lard at home?" Lin Fangshi didn''t care about Lin Anshen''s attitude at all. Instead, he walked towards the kitchen with a smile.


    Liu Sanniang''s face is not good-looking, but she is a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to make trouble with Lin Fangshi for these little things.What if she won the quarrel? She doesn''t have as much spare time as Lin Fang. She can talk nonsense. If she has this Kung Fu, she might as well try to earn more money.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Fang came closer and said with a smile, "it''s just that your father-in-law and I didn''t have breakfast, so we need two more bowls of noodles."


    She turned back and asked Lin Anxin, "don''t be angry. Anyway, we are your master and nurse. That is to say, we need to get more noodles with chopsticks."


    There are few things, but they just don''t like it.


    Lin Anxin stabbed her: "milk, I remember you said a long time ago that you and your father were raised by your eldest son. What''s the matter? Uncle won''t give you good food and drink? Come here to eat and drink? It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s that my father worked hard on the water for a year, and most of his money went into his milk pocket. What if he didn''t give it to you two? "


    Liu Sanniang falsely scolded: "how do you talk, your uncle can be that kind of selfish ghost? Your master and milk are not those who have no face and no skin. They come to our house to eat and drink every day, and they are not those who have to walk around after eating. "


    Zhu Caihua couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, I''m sure you''re right. Ye and Nai love face very much. If it''s spread out, it''s not to make people laugh and tell Uncle how to go out and play cards with people. You can''t be laughed to death."


    Don''t think they are saying good things for Lin Fangshi. In fact, they are using words to run on her.


    Most of the people in this room like the two old people except Lin Shunhe.


    "You child, what nonsense? Your uncle can''t be that kind of person." Lin Fang immediately denied that her eldest son was the most obedient and knew what she thought.


    She turned her head and urged Liu Sanniang to go down quickly. She said that she was hungry. She also said that she had a cold last night. She had a headache this morning. She asked Liu Sanniang to put more spoonfuls of broth and more chopped peppers. She would like to eat some sweat.


    Lin an was so angry that he wanted to beat the old woman out with a broom.


    But she is Lin''s own granddaughter, can''t do it, otherwise, her mother, brothers, this life don''t want to look up in the area of weight town.


    Lin Fang''s side, the hands of the small bamboo basket to Liu Sanniang: "quickly take, wait for the skin planed off, back to stew for my good granddaughter to eat, I last night dinner side listen to Shunhe said, he heard people say you went to town to buy a few kilograms of ribs back, I also don''t ask you to take the stewed taro for my good granddaughter to eat."


    It sounds like she''s very square.


    But Mr. Lin seemed to pinch a little bit. As soon as the noodles were cooked and pulled out of the pan, he came in with the style of an old man on his back.


    After breakfast, Lin Fang pesters Lin an to talk.


    "Recently, your uncle has a lot of luck. He was just talking about it yesterday. He said that he would go out to play cards for a few more days. After winning more money, he would save up and go to the town restaurant to call a banquet. He invited you and master Su to sit at home."


    Lin Anxin was not happy, but hastily pushed back: "brother Jun Yang has been busy recently. My husband is very busy with his schoolwork. He is thinking about going to Beijing to take the exam."


    "Oh, really, I''ve seen it for a long time. Master Su will have great prospects in the future. He must be able to explore flowers in high school and shine on his family." I don''t know where Lin Fang''s confidence comes from.


    When he was still in high school, Lin Anxin would not believe that he was sleepy with a book.


    At the beginning, the town of weighing mound was a place of ten li and eight townships. Who didn''t know that the Su family''s baby was a phoenix egg. Su Yangjiang and his wife were used to it like a little devil.


    All day in the disaster in the countryside, every day out of the chicken fly dog jump.


    Lin Anxin felt that his temper in this life had really been restrained. He was able to let Lin Fang chatter on and on, and he could also have a few hum and ah.


    For example, whose daughter is married to a good family is more useful than her son. She often steals rice and money from her mother-in-law and sends them back to her mother-in-law''s home. For example, whose daughter is also the mother-in-law of the rich family. She changes a lot of money and comes back. She does not fall into the hands of her former mother-in-law and sits there After scolding the Deng family for a long time, Deng Jinchai turned red with anger and went straight back to her mother''s home.


    Lin Anxin gradually became a little impatient and said to Lin Fang, "milk, if you have nothing to do, you''d better go to the vegetable garden and help my mother pull the grass."


    When Lin Fang''s face broke down, he looked at her with a smile. He felt that he couldn''t please her any more. In addition, Lin Anxin asked her to help Liu Sanniang. Bah, he helped his daughter-in-law. He didn''t think Liu Sanniang''s eight characters were too light to bear the great blessing of the day.


    On second thought, with this dead girl, she couldn''t make a scene. So she called master Shanglin to go back and said that she would come to lunch later.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about them either. Lin Yuzhu comes to her for advice and asks her what Deng Jinchai doesn''t understand.


    She answered them one by one.


    "Ah, sister Anxin, why are you so smart? Why do you think you want to make radishes into chili peppers and send them to restaurants in town?" Zhu Caihua thinks Lin Anxin is not an ordinary woman.


    She admires Lin An''s good life, and feels that she can''t offend her anyway. What''s more, she should help Liu Sanniang more where she can''t look after her.Lin Anxin said with a smile: "actually, I didn''t expect it, but brother junyang told me that he and the restaurant owner in the town are old acquaintances."


    Zhu Caihua is clear. Su junyang is looking at her mother-in-law''s failure to make a small fish business, and finds another way for her.


    "My aunt''s Chili radish is unique. Before, she just pulled two radishes to sun and cooked them. They are crispy and a little fresh."


    Lin an thought to herself, when she was a child, Liu Sanniang''s eyes were very good, and she was very clever. She could make ordinary vegetables into various kinds of meals.


    Since the end of October, Liu Sanniang has stopped taking in young fish.


    She had more than 30 liang of silver in hand, and because Lin Qingsong came home, she helped her open a lot of wasteland. Liu Sanniang sowed a lot of Brassica seeds there, and now it has grown to two inches long. The radishes planted earlier are growing well, green, and planted several acres of land.


    This is Lin Anxin''s idea for her.


    Around next spring, when there is no harvest, those sauerkraut ah, pepper radish ah, are very popular.


    Why don''t you plant some of this and exchange it for silver in the restaurant.


    It''s strange to say that the law of the great Zhou Dynasty actually has many loopholes. For example, the few mu of land Liu Sanniang asked Lin Qingsong to help open up wasteland is only used to grow vegetables, so there is no need to spend money to buy it. But if it is used for planting, you have to go to the Yamen to pay money for the red deed, or rent the land with the village.


    However, few people in the countryside can read, let alone understand the law. After hearing Su junyang''s words, she kept them in mind. When Lin Qingsong came back, she asked him about it quietly. It was true.


    As for those noble scholars, even if they know it, they disdain to do such things because of their self-confidence.


    When Lin Qingsong changed his old clothes, he came back from the garden carrying a load of radish seedlings.


    "Don''t you mean to keep the radish to grow up? What did my brother do to tear up the good radish seedlings? " Lin Anxin went forward to have a look. Although the radish was not big, it was longer than the egg.


    "Niang said that she didn''t want any of these. At the beginning, she left a lot of seeds, so she scattered a lot more. The radish seedlings were too dense. Niang said that the big radishes would not grow so big, so she asked her help to pick them up. She said that it was best to make dried plum vegetables, and it was best to use them to make preserved meat."


    Lin Qingsong has been used to his work since he was a child. He did not take up airs because he is now a precious boy.


    When he goes home, he has to change his robes and roll up his sleeves to help his mother. When it''s time to pick up the dung, he picks up the dung. When it''s time to hoe, he doesn''t blink. When he picks up the hoe, he goes to the field by himself without saying a word.


    "Where''s the milk?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. What''s your look and what kind of demon do you want to be?


    Lin Qingsong grinned and said, "sister, let''s have a discussion. After lunch, how about going back to Su''s house?"


    Lin Anxin poked him with his small eyes: "what''s your idea?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile, "no, I''m going to take an exam in the county. But there must be a reason. Besides, this is in my plan."


    Lin Anxin laughed: brother, you are back to be a demon.


    "Well, when are you going to leave, I''ll see you off?"


    Lin Qingsong repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, there''s no accurate number. Besides, it''s just a few days to go to the county town and turn around. After a few days, I''ll be out for a month."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "brother, when you are out, you should pay attention to going out late and returning early. Don''t stay out too late. It''s hard to walk on a cold and rainy day. The wheels are easy to slip, two, so that family members will not worry and worry about it. It''s a serious business to come back early. "


    "I see. Fortunately, the Su family is good. If I don''t come back, don''t come here. When ye and Nai see your ox cart coming into the village, they rush to have fun."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s my sister''s fault. Next time, I''ll sneak back?"


    "Wait for me to come back!" Lin Qingsong gently rubbed her head and saw that the headdress he gave her was on Shuangya bun. He felt very comfortable.


    Before lunch, seeing that Deng didn''t come back, Lin Anxin told Liu Sanniang.


    When Liu Sanniang saw her, she said, "your elder brother has gone out to collect ginger. I guess he won''t come back until midnight. Previously, your milk was too bad. If you didn''t worry about her being an elder, I would have swept her out."


    Lin Anxin felt that it was not a matter, and asked, "mother, would you like to ask my sister-in-law to help me shout?"


    Liu Sanniang also felt that she could not make Deng Jinchai really angry, so she called Zhu Caihua to look for Deng Jinchai to come back. She only said that she would have lunch and asked her to bring the little fish back soon. The whole family was waiting for them.


    Zhu cauliflower goes fast and returns fast.


    When she came back, Deng Jinchai walked behind with little fish in her arms.


    Lin Anxin is waiting at the edge of the fence. Seeing this, he is busy winking at Zhu Caihua.


    Zhu Caihua pulled her to one side and said in a low voice, "your sister-in-law, when she went back to her mother''s home, also met with some bad things. She had no head and no brain. She was scolded by her mother. She was angry in her heart!"Lin Anxin reached out to caress his forehead and nodded to show that he knew.


    She went up and said with a smile, "Hey, sister-in-law, listen to the elder brother, can little fish recite the three character Scripture now?"


    Looking back, Deng Jinchai saw that her sister-in-law was reaching out to hold the little fish.


    She said with a forced smile, "I''d better hold it. Don''t dirty your new robe. He just rolled over there."

 Chapter 281

    Deng Jinchai refused to let her hold her. In desperation, Lin Anxin had to have a good time. He pinched a small bean bag so that the tears in his eyes could hardly be covered.


    "You child, how can you bully your nephew, Jin Chai? What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly?" Liu Sanniang grabbed a handful of green onions and just came out of the vegetable garden. When she saw Deng Jinchai''s face, she was very sad.


    Deng Jinchai sighed and said it.


    It turned out that Deng Jinling went home today, and she would go back. Surprisingly, she didn''t beat Xu zhier who stayed in the Zhao family.


    "Xu zhi''er, are you talking about your brother-in-law''s cousin?" Liu Sanniang is not familiar with the people over there.


    Deng Jinchai nodded and said, "that Xu zhi''er is a fox. He came to hook my brother-in-law and made the Zhao family uneasy."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his little nose, then secretly looked at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong is smiling and looks at him innocently.


    The Deng family and the Lin family are in laws, but Deng Jinling and Lin Anxin are enemies.


    At the beginning, Deng Jinling was too cruel to the original owner. If the Lin family didn''t take such a bad breath, it would be a waste.


    Lin Qingsong will not agree to hold it.


    "Sister in law, how do you say that?" Lin Anxin accompanied her into the hall.


    Liu Sanniang had already reached out to hold the little fish, and then said to Lin Anxin and Lin Yuzhu, "you two advise her, cauliflower, help me, fry two more vegetables and you can have lunch."


    She said with a large and a small out of the hall, and asked Lin Qingsong to help her wash those radish seedlings, and then dry them on the fence.


    Lin Yuzhu asked, "sister Tang, how can you be angry again?"


    "No, sister-in-law, you can''t live for your second sister." Lin an is not easy to say.


    Deng Jinchai sighed: "I know it, but I''m very confident. One is angry that the Zhao family bullied others too much, and the other is angry that she was too disheartened."


    Lin Anxin also felt that Deng Jinling had a good hand and told her to play a poor game.


    It turns out that after Xu zhi''er came back to the Zhao family, she coaxed the Zhao family around with her eloquence, and fought with Deng Jinling all day long, which often made Deng Jinling angry. Therefore, Deng Jinling often went to see a doctor.


    Zhao duocai used to be greedy for Deng Jinling. Even if he listened to Laozi, he had to do it face to face and behind.


    Since Xu zhi''er came back, he paid so much attention that he ignored Deng Jinling.


    To say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, Zhao duocai is a scum in his heart. Every time Xu zhi''er treats him gently, he dislikes Deng Jinling.


    Even though they were fighting each other, they were able to live in peace. Unfortunately, a silver hairpin that Mrs. Zhao had just bought on the Mid Autumn Festival disappeared.


    But that morning, Xu zhi''er helped Zhao duocai out of the stall early. In the room, there was only Deng Jinling, who was not comfortable. She was sleeping with the dog left. I don''t know how long it took.


    She was woken up by a basin of cold water.


    Old lady Zhao scolded her. Deng Jinling was dizzy at first, and then she knew that it was old lady Zhao''s silver hairpin that had disappeared.


    Deng Jinling didn''t have so much brain, so she said, "it''s none of her business to disappear. She didn''t steal it.".


    Good guy, it''s on the tip of Mrs. Zhao''s heart. She screams and scolds Deng Jinling, saying that she''s lazy and that''s all. She even put the thief''s hand into her mother-in-law''s house. Do you want her father-in-law to pick up the dust or what?


    Two people you a, I a quarrel.


    When Deng Jinling made a mistake, she pushed old lady Zhao to the ground. Moreover, she was hit by an old wound. She felt that she was going to be paralyzed this time. She was so angry that she yelled at home. When the neighbors heard her, she rushed in and carried her to the hospital. Someone called Zhao duocai to pay for the medicine.


    Zhao Duo is very rich. She broke her bones early on. He easily borrowed money from foreign debts to pay off his debts. Deng Jinling didn''t care for him. She either went back to her mother''s house or had a lot of fish and meat in her house. Zhao duocai was very angry and slapped Deng Jinling twice.


    He only knew that only by doing so could he calm down his anger. He lay there all the time, but he was Zhao duocai''s mother-in-law.


    Deng Jinling was beaten. Without saying a word, she went back to her mother''s home after holding the dog. This time, she was determined to leave.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? "He Li?" Lin Anxin didn''t expect that Xu zhi''er''s fighting capacity was so strong.


    Deng Jinchai sighed. She felt as if she was more than ten years old.


    "Ah, my mother is very angry about this. My golden drum is not here. I used to call for a doctor and boil soup and herbs. I am very tired. My second sister is a Hun. She said that she didn''t sleep well last night. Today, she has to make up for her sleep in her mother''s home. Only when she goes back can she have the spirit to fight with those two goods."


    Deng Jinling is a kind of person who is more and more active in the Vietnam War.Lin An said: "sister-in-law, you can''t make up your mind for her, and she may not listen to you."


    "I''m even more angry when it comes to this. After all, it''s because the Zhao family has done a great job. My mother is so angry that she thinks she wants to insist on making peace with me, but she doesn''t know what to say. But when she says she wants to make peace with me, she puts all the blame on Xu zhi''er. When I look at her like that, I don''t give up on Zhao duocai Well, she has some fields on hand, and it''s better to go alone with the dog left. "


    In other words, Deng Jinling still wants to fight.


    Lin Qingsong was washing radish seedlings on the outside steps. When he heard Deng Jinchai''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Deng Jinchai is Deng Jinling''s elder sister, and it''s normal to face Deng Jinling. However, Deng Jinling''s evil mind almost killed his own sister. He still wants to pay for this revenge.


    For the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, Deng Jinling''s life is not easy, but it is good news.


    Because this matter has something to do with Lin Anxin, she doesn''t persuade Deng Jinchai much. Lin Yuzhu sees that Lin Anxin doesn''t persuade her much, so she simply doesn''t get involved. From time to time, she hears Liu Sanniang calling for dinner.


    At the dinner table, no one was interested in asking about the troubles of the Deng family. After lunch, Lin Anxin taught them some new needling techniques, and then asked Ai Qing to give them the flowers she had brought earlier.


    "You take these patterns and embroider them first."


    Lin Yuzhu looked at it and said with a smile, "ah, these flowers are very festive. Who brought them from Fucheng in your family?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "he went to the city earlier and asked Hu Zi to take time to buy it on the street. After he came back, he forgot to give it to me all the time. I picked a few of them myself and kept them. The rest is for you."


    Deng Jinchai also got some of them. She looked at them carefully and said, "I think it''s suitable to embroider the pillow."


    "Well, I also think you embroidered around. I want to take it to Aunt Tang, so I picked out the right one and gave it to the three of you."


    Lin Anxin, unless necessary, doesn''t hold a needle or thread any more. Because of her steady temperament and her lively temperament, she takes time to teach the two girls.


    Deng Jinchai knows what Lin Anxin means.


    I can''t help but think of her worried second sister. She knows that she has good land and dry land in her hands, but she has no place in the Zhao family.


    She thought again, my sister-in-law gave her a lot of big cloth which she didn''t want. There were some pieces in it that could be cut to make pillows. The material was very good. If she embroidered better, maybe a pair of embroidered pillows could be exchanged for a couple of silver.


    Fortunately, she has some hope of making money, and Deng Jinchai is in a better mood.


    Lin Anxin saw that her face was much better, so she called Ai Qing and asked Hu Zi to drive the ox cart to Su''s house.


    Of course, Liu Sanniang asked her to take some pickles to Su''s house.


    ...


    Liu Sanniang still takes Lin Qingsong to work in the vegetable garden in the afternoon. Deng Jinchai faintly feels that the atmosphere at home is not right, so she goes back to her mother''s house with little fish to see her second sister.


    But...


    "why do you always look over there? Have you made an appointment with someone who can play in the village? Otherwise, the rest of the women will do it, and you''ve been back for some time. It''s rare for you to have good friends to come to you. Otherwise, you can go out and play with them. "


    Liu Sanniang, like all ordinary mothers in the world, has the same common disease.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t mean to say that he was eagerly looking forward to the arrival of Lin Fangshi.


    Sure enough, Lin Fang didn''t disappoint him.


    After Lin Anxin left for about half an hour, Lin Fang''s crutches trembled behind him and came to Lin Shunhe''s house slowly.


    The first person to find them was Lin Yuzhu. She came out of the hut and saw them coming.


    "Ah, sister-in-law Tang, the milk and the Lord are here. Please collect the sewing basket quickly."


    They hid their sewing baskets back in the room nervously.


    It''s like guarding against thieves.


    "My good granddaughter, are you there?"


    Lin Fang''s previous lunch, did not come, Liu Sanniang sent Lin Qingsong to two people sent a bowl of ribs stewed taro in the past.


    Don''t think she''s generous. It''s because Liu Sanniang doesn''t want her daughter to have a bad appetite when she sees them. She''d rather lose some food.


    "Milk, I''m here." Lin Yuzhu came out of the hall with a smile.


    Lin Fang''s family was blocked up by her. What a pity. She was so confused that she forgot that there was a loser in the room.


    "I know!" Lin Fang pulled his old face and didn''t even look at Lin Yuzhu.


    Raise chin to point to Lin Yuzhu, ask: "four ya that child."


    Lin Yuzhu didn''t care about it either, and replied, "go back."


    Lin Fangshi''s eyes opened fiercely. Originally, it was like yanlabaji''s pickles, and he immediately killed the chicken blood.


    It''s called a red face, full of blood resurrection."She went back?" Mr. Lin spoke first.


    Lin Yuzhu nodded.


    When they entered the courtyard, Mr. Lin went into the main room abnormally, had a look, and then asked, "where''s that little Hua Zi?"


    Lin Yuzhu was not happy and went back: "Sir, who do you say? We Lin family don''t have xiaojiaohuazi, and I don''t see any xiaojiaohuazi."


    Mr. Lin is not happy. Sure enough, the girls are going out. It''s not said that the husband''s family, so the heart is not toward the Lin family.


    Hum!


    He took a look at Lin Fang''s and gave him a chance to "clean up this disobedience".

 Chapter 282

    Lin Fang immediately jumped out, pointed to Lin Yuzhu and said, "you are not big or small dog. Is that how your father taught you to treat your elders?"


    Lin Yuzhu turned his lips and replied, "you have to look like an elder. I haven''t seen anyone''s elder. I stare at my children and grandchildren all day long."


    Lin Fang pretended not to understand, and scolded: "it''s really bad to be taught. They all say that a wife should be a virtuous one. I never thought that my Lin family married three disgusting women."


    "Milk, you are right." Lin Yuzhu turned to master Lin and said, "master, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the next three generations."


    "You Lin Fang''s blood was spit out by Lin Yuzhu.


    "You damned loser, your mother is not a good thing, teach you something that is not a thing."


    Lin Yuzhu is so angry that he scolds her. Why do you take her mother?


    "Milk, aren''t you losing money? If you don''t ask your sons for money, where do you come from? Besides, milk, your mother is also a loser from another family and married to your mother''s family. "


    Lin Fang''s eyes were red with anger from her, and there was no word to answer for a moment.


    Mr. Lin raised his eyelids and glanced at Lin Yuzhu. His eyes were very cold. Seeing Lin Yuzhu was like looking at the price of goods.


    "How can the old couple teach their children? They don''t know how to be polite. When the couple come back, they should teach them."


    Lin Fangshi immediately answered and scolded Lin Yuzhu: "you still need to wait for those two slackers to come back. Now I''m going to teach you how to respect the elderly. What''s the use of useless things


    The rest of them came out of the room when they heard Lin Fang''s curse.


    Lin Qingsong, in particular, had already put himself in order. He was wearing Lin Anxin''s new Bada Yunshu brocade robe, a wide black brocade belt, and a round button jade pendant. He was a good young man.


    Liu Sanniang was very pleased that her son was the most beautiful son in the world.


    Lin Yuzhu thinks it''s a pity that his cousin doesn''t go to be a scholar. Zhu Caihua quietly compares him with his family leader, and still thinks that his men are more masculine.


    Lin Fangshi''s eyes are green. Where Lin Qingsong goes, her eyes will follow.


    Master Lin: jealousy! In addition to this, there is also red eye.


    In the heart sour ground, oneself how is not Lin Shunhe, perhaps son can also directly open mouth to ask Lin Qingsong for this good robe.


    "Oh, what robe is this?"


    Mr. Lin''s tone is very sour.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "this is Shu brocade. It''s a famous brocade in Shuzhou. It''s very expensive in Chuzhou, so it''s rare to see this kind of material."


    He replied with a smile. He couldn''t see that he was digging a hole for the two old men in front of him.


    Almost did not write on the face: jump, jump, jump to the pit quickly.


    "Really? It''s a beautiful design. It looks like a bamboo branch! " Lin Fang''s mind only knows that this material is worth a lot of money.


    "Well, it''s called Bada brocade. Milk. You see, the bamboo branches are all the same. There are eight of them, and then they form a circle, with the word" Ji "in the middle and auspicious clouds around the outside. This material is not ordinary."


    The more Lin Qingsong said that, the more Lin Fang''s heart stopped countless kittens, scratching her heart, liver and lungs.


    "Old man, my eyes are dazzled. Isn''t this pattern embroidered with silver silk?"


    Lin Qingsong said happily: "milk, it''s not embroidered, it''s woven. The silver thread is small and easy to break. It takes at least two or three months to weave such a piece of cloth."


    "Two or three months?" Lin Fang''s heart and liver really jumped out.


    There are many weavers in Yanghe county. Many of them are invited to the landlord''s house to weave plain silk cloth. They are very quick and can weave several pieces of silk cloth in two or three months.


    "So, a piece of this material is always worth silver." Lin Qingsong only said it was expensive, but he didn''t say how much money it was worth.


    Liu Sanniang also followed a moment of rarity and said, "no, I have to talk about my little girl later. It''s too wasteful. It''s very respectable to pull some ordinary Lake silk."


    Lin Qingsong can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. He can''t tell his mother why he has to do so.


    Master Lin said: "Sanniang is right. I have to talk about her. I''m afraid I can''t buy a little silver. Qingsong can''t live at home for nothing. I asked Shunhe earlier. His idea is to let Qingsong go to the boat with him next spring to make a living. In this way, we can relieve the burden of our family."


    He thought further than Lin Fang. Lin Qingsong was born to Liu Sanniang. She would not agree not to raise her son.


    Lin Qingsong is a strong laborer and earns more money than Lin Shunhe. Only in this way can he instigate his mother-in-law to take charge of the old man and ask for money.


    "Sanniang, the next time I see my good granddaughter, I have to talk about her. If the Su family gives her money, it can''t be so extravagant."The key is that Mr. Lin thinks that it''s blind to wear such a good material for Lin Qingsong. It''s better to fold it into cash to supplement his mother''s family.


    In a word, master Lin and Lin Fangshi do all kinds of calculations to make Lin feel at ease to turn everything into cash and give it to Lin Shunhe. In this way, they can calculate the silver in their third son''s pocket.


    "I don''t agree. Niang, what my sister wants to do for me is what she wants. Besides, the Su family doesn''t say anything. Why don''t I wear it?"


    Lin Qingsong straightened his neck, obstinately, and did not hesitate to refuse master Lin''s proposal.


    Master Lin''s face suddenly sank, and he was really rebellious. He wanted to kill his relatives even if he didn''t kill his heart.


    "What do you know about xiaojiaohuazi? You are used to idling outside every day. Your sister sees that you are too down-to-earth. For a moment, she is soft hearted. You coax her around and spend more and more freely. Are you doing it for her? You are doing her harm. The Su family is so angry that she will lose her favor."


    Lin Fangshi starts to cover his head and scolds Lin Qingsong.


    "Life is light. It should be called huazi life. I don''t want to die all day long. I don''t know how to help your father. I only know how to eat ready-made food at home. Now Sanniang is not blind. How much effort can it take to dig up that idea? Do you need your help? You should help your father. "


    "That is, Sanniang, look at how you teach children. If you don''t have a rich life, don''t wear that golden skin." Master Lin''s heart is bleeding. Lin Siya is a dead man. How can he be such a black sheep? He doesn''t know how to take money to honor him and his wife.


    Liu Sanniang is not what she used to be. She didn''t want to cross the river with Lin Shunhe for a long time. She tore each other''s face. That''s cruel.


    "My daughter is happy. My son is happy when he is dressed. I look happy. What''s the matter with you? Or should my daughter not spend money on this good material? Or they didn''t fold the material into cash, put it on their hands and look at us to bully us, right? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You two don''t want to change this robe for silver, and then go to fill the big hole in your eldest son''s house?"


    "Why should I give it to you? If you have the ability to let your eldest son win some money back, I''ll give it to you as well."


    Lin Fang''s face turned purple instantly. She was so angry that she was used to it. How could she bear it.


    "The third family, please tell me clearly what we shouldn''t have. We are the living ancestors of the Lin family. Why can''t we? Are you so unfilial? "


    What master Lin hates most is Liu Sanniang.


    Turn head to Lin Fang''s command: "go, shout the downwind and the downriver back."


    Lin Fang''s answer: "before going out, I had let jiao''er look for it. I guess I''ll be back soon."


    Master Lin turned his eyes. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Qingsong''s robe. As he pulled it, he yelled: "I''ll kill you, an unfilial beggar. I only know that you are lazy and lazy, and I don''t know how to help your father share some heavy work. You deserve to wear this good clothes. I don''t know how hard your father has been in the wind and rain. I don''t want to take it off soon."


    Lin Qingsong starts to feel a little cold at the corner of his mouth. He reaches out and slaps hard on the back of his hand. The back of his hand hurts and he can''t help letting go.


    "Oh, why, if you can''t stand your ground, you start to rob. Yes, I heard that you were a loafer when you were young. I''ve inherited Lin family''s ancestral career. You''re less than 50 steps here, but you''re more than 100 steps away."


    "You, I''ll beat you to death, son of a bitch." Old man Lin was very angry. He saw that the robe was pulled by himself and wrinkled a big piece. He was very upset. He took off a shoe and took it in his hand. He rushed up and beat Lin Qingsong.


    "You don''t learn well, your mother is not a good one, and you don''t learn well."


    How could Lin Qingsong stand there and give it to him?


    Immediately, he dodged back and stretched out his foot again. Master Lin was unstable and threw himself to the ground.


    Lin Qingsong immediately yelled: "Oh, my Lord, what are you doing? You can''t do it. Isn''t this a blessing for my little huazi?"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Lin Shunfeng immediately whispered to Lin Shunhe.


    "Lao San, your third son has been out for several years, but he didn''t learn it. He learned some dirty tricks."


    Niu jiao''er also yelled: "Oh, what''s this for? Your third brother''s life is light. He has to be called Hua Zi''s life. Now he''s done harm to him. I''m afraid his life will soon be too long."


    Lin Shunhe originally only thought it was an accident. When he was run by two people, he had doubts in his heart.


    "No, I can''t stand the fact that Hua Zi''s life is so low and unfilial. Is there a grandson like this? And, ah, your third son and little daughter are all looking at Liu Sanniang. They don''t pay attention to you at all. Even our father doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s hateful to play with him like this."


    Lin Shunfeng saw that his face was becoming more and more ugly. He felt that he had burned the fire in time. After thinking about it, he continued to do the work of adding firewood."Old three, they all say that there is a filial son under the stick. This is what your mother-in-law is used to. If she is not used to it, can your old three grow crooked?"

 Chapter 283

    Niu jiao''er takes a look at his father-in-law. He doesn''t know why he''s talking about Liu Sanniang.


    But it doesn''t stop her from flattering her father-in-law.


    "Dad''s right. Aunt San is not that kind. She used to look friendly and generous. She never thought that after she flew up the branch, she even walked with her nose in the air. Uncle San, you should think carefully. Aunt San is more and more interested now, and she has a lot of money on hand."


    Lin Shunfeng looked at his eldest daughter-in-law and gave him a look of approval.


    Don''t be too skillful in such a routine.


    "Well, third, it''s not that I''m complaining, but that your mother-in-law has gone too far. Look, my father has fallen down, and she won''t help me."


    Lin Shunfeng sighed deeply: "my eldest daughter-in-law is right. Since your daughter-in-law went to Su''s house, life has become more and more restless. Of course, I didn''t say that Siya is not good. That child is still very filial. Although he treats me coldly, he doesn''t leave you and your wife during the Spring Festival, but your mother-in-law may feel that her daughter-in-law is not good Women are promising. Let''s be proud. We don''t pay attention to anyone. Just compare this year with the previous years. Our mother has a strong temperament and loves the face. We are all born of her. We are just ordinary people. We all have to wear our trousers for the day. We want some fish to eat, but we don''t want Jinshan and Yinshan. We just catch them in the river Come on, how hard can it be? Your mother-in-law''s face is as ugly as if she had broken the sky. "


    "Dad, it turned out that the three aunts didn''t want to be filial to you and your milk. No wonder you''ve lost a few kilos of meat recently, and you''ve been boiling vegetables every day, and your face is not as good as before. Yesterday, I heard the milk saying that you''ve lost a lot of bones." Niujiao''er is definitely a magic assist.


    Lin Shunhe sighed: "I also want to bring some more fish for my mother, but you two know that Sanniang is not more flexible than usual. Besides, I am ashamed of her for my Siya."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t want to listen to this. He said angrily, "bah, what makes you feel guilty to her? It''s the terrible thing she did. Besides, we won''t talk about the past. Let''s just talk about her disobedience to her parents. You should be angry with her husband. My mother is right. If she doesn''t listen, she should beat her to death. Only when she''s afraid, can she know the truth."


    This made Niu jiao''er, who was behind them, turn pale and stare at Lin Shunfeng resentfully. It''s really bad luck that someone else''s daughter married to Lin family.


    She also choked her heart because of Lin Shunfeng''s words and didn''t want to cooperate with Lin Shunfeng any more.


    Fortunately, the three of them had already arrived at the gate of Lin''s fence. At this time, because of the previous fall, Mr. Lin was lying on the ground. Oh, he couldn''t stop. While touching his tears, Lin Fangshi scolded Lin Qingsong for not being a thing, let alone a heartless and unfilial grandson.


    Lin Qingsong''s words are all in her ears. No matter how Lin Fangshi scolds him, he doesn''t soak in oil and salt.


    "Milk, you scold tired, rest and then scold, ha, anyway, I will not take off this good robe for you."


    He is waiting for Lin Shunhe to come back.


    It''s interesting to have a written account.


    Deng Jinling nearly killed his lovely sister. He and Su junyang secretly designed to get Xu zhier out of the brothel again, and sent her to the Zhao family to stir up the heaven and the earth, which must make Deng Jinling sleep and eat hard every day.


    And the next two accounts, one is the separation of their families, and the other is Zhou youzhao''s. Lin Qingsong and Su junyang can''t do anything now, so they have to keep her for the new year.


    "Lin Qingsong!" With red eyes, Lin Shunhe stood by the fence and glared at each other.


    Lin Qingsong is indifferent. He reaches for his ear and says with a smile, "Dad''s back. Here, I fell down by myself. It''s none of my business."


    Lin Shunfeng whispered next to Lin Shunhe: "see, I''ve been raised by your mother-in-law. I don''t have any filial piety. I have no respect. I should teach you a lesson."


    Lin Shunhe was so angry that the blue veins on his neck soared. He pointed to Lin Qingsong and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you help him up soon, and then apologize."


    "Oh, third, you are too easy to bully. I''m sorry. I didn''t see my father''s pale face. Maybe he hurt his bones. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Shunhe''s reaction, Lin Shunfeng was already like a dead father and mother, crying bitterly.


    "Hello, my father, what''s the matter with you? Poor father, you''ve worked all your life for the sake of your son and daughter, and your son and grandson are unfilial, Wuwu..."


    Lin Qingsong looks on coldly, but Liu Sanniang is not happy.


    "Lin Shunfeng, what do you know? If you want to cry, go back to your own house and howl. After crying for a long time, I haven''t seen you shed a tear. Do you think my son is easy to bully? If you want to bully my son, today, my mother will put her life in your hands. I will go to your house all night long to make trouble."


    "He doesn''t know what happened, you don''t know, Liu Sanniang, what are you doing to eat."


    Lin Shunhe was so angry that he turned blue. One or two of them were taught by his mother-in-law. His father lay on the ground for a long time, but his mother-in-law refused to help him. She took her third son and stood by.The fire in his heart grew feverish.


    Lin Shunhe only knows strange Liu Sanniang and his third son, but ignores Lin Shunfeng, Niu Jiaoer and Lin Fangshi''s pestle there. He doesn''t say that he wants to help Mr. Lin. in fact, these people just cooperate with Mr. Lin to play for Lin Shunhe.


    "What do I eat? Did I eat yours from Lin Shunhe? You didn''t see it. Your mother looked there for a long time, and your elder brother kept howling there, so no one helped him up. You, didn''t you lose your temper with me first? "


    Liu Sanniang glared at him and said, "why do I do something wrong with my son? You''re a fool without brains. Why don''t you think about it? Why does your father fall down on this step and want to do something shameless?"


    She''s in a temper now. She''s going to fight anyone!


    I don''t know who I am.


    Lin Shunhe was choked by her and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Lin Shunfeng heard Liu Sanniang talking there, he stopped howling. He quickly helped his father up, pretended to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson, and patted the dust for him. He winked at him and asked, "Dad, where are you hurt? Don''t worry, I can''t make you suffer losses with my third son and me."


    Mr. Lin is an old man. He''s even louder now.


    Lin Qingsong looked down upon Lin Dashun''s room most. He laughed coldly and said in a loud voice: "Oh, my Lord has a good breath. My ears are going to be deafened. I don''t think it''s a big problem. If you don''t worry, Dad, don''t blame your mother. I''ll invite Dr. Guo to have a look."


    As soon as Lin Fang heard this, he wanted to spend more money on the copper plate. He immediately yelled: "you''re such a traitor. You know how to spend money. You can''t do any small things well. How rich is your family? It''s hard to live in a shabby hut. It''s as if you have a lot of money. "


    Lin Qingsong didn''t give her face at all. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid the milk will come up in a moment. I''d better ask doctor Guo to have a look."


    Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua are devoted to helping Liu Sanniang. They look at each other. Zhu Caihua stops Lin Yuzhu who wants to talk and says gently, "milk, don''t let the pine pay for it. I''ve saved dozens of Wen for embroidery this year. I want to hurt you enough."


    Lin Fang immediately jumped up and scolded: "dozens of Wen is not enough. You think your master is made of iron and jade bamboo. Don''t you also embroider flowers? Don''t you take all the money out quickly to make up for it."


    Sure enough, Lin Fangshi is a real villain. He used to scold Lin Qingsong, but he only knew that Liu Sanniang would take money out of her home. The money was to be handed over to Lin Shunhe. How could he move it? It was like pulling a copper plate out of her money bag. He was distressed.


    Now, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua take the initiative to take the medicine, she immediately jumped out of the wrong, hoping to take out all the copper plates in their pockets.


    Lin Shunhe was born to be a fool and filial. After listening to the three people''s quarrel, he quickly advised: "mother, I still have a little bit on me. I''ve saved all the copper plates I''ve been fishing for these two days."


    Lin Fang secretly scolds his third son for being a fool. Can she say this in front of the big guy? Does she want him to dig out the copper plate?


    Lin Qingsong and Liu Sanniang''s face is very ugly. Since Lin Qingsong came back, Lin Shunhe didn''t take out a copper plate for home use except a few fish.


    "Dad, I can''t see that you are not filial. I don''t know who you want to rely on when you are old." Lin Qingsong''s words hit the nail on the head. He won''t support Lin Shunhe just because Lin Shunhe does it. His own sister must have the same idea with him.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t say a word. His mother told him that he couldn''t let his family know what he had discussed that day. Otherwise, the money he had saved would be spent by the two black sheep.


    Lin Qingshan doesn''t worry about it. Lin Anxin has established a firm foothold in the Su family. Lin Erya has also married early, leaving Lin Qingsong alone.


    Lin Shunhe closed his eyes and replied, "you won''t be asked to support him."


    Unexpected joy, Lin Qingsong wanted to sprinkle flowers to celebrate, and his face was very sad: "Dad, I want to honor you. Even if my son is poor enough to go out begging, he will let Dad eat first."


    His words startled several members of the Lin family.


    Lin Shunfeng thought, this can''t, Lin Qingsong this guy glib, used to talk people, can''t call old three to abduct, immediately snatch way: "you talk nonsense, how can such no promise, don''t say filial piety to your father, you are pushing your father to the fire pit."


    Lin Qingsong turned his lips and answered, "what''s wrong? You don''t have to worry about eating. If you run into those rich families, you can live a life of fish and meat for a few days. If you are willing to go far, you may be able to eat for more than half a month."


    His words made Liu Sanniang feel distressed for a long time. Her youngest son must have suffered a lot of crimes outside. How could that kind of food be so easy to beg for? I can''t say that he was chased and bitten by other people''s dogs.

 Chapter 284

    Lin Shunhe thinks that the mud of his third son can''t support him on the wall. He says why he doesn''t want to go boating and fishing with him. In fact, he is lazy and wants to pick up ready-made food.


    When Lin Shunfeng heard that there was such a good thing, he was afraid that his third brother would move his mind. He said: "bah, you can talk and live with your mouth open. You don''t have to look at your father''s age. You don''t want to be shameful. Third brother can be shameless, but our parents are shameful."


    His last words were from Chong Lin Shunhe.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lin Shunfeng to let Lin Shunhe be abducted by Lin Qingsong.


    "Third, what''s your idea? Just take advantage of today''s statement to make clear what you should say."


    Lin Qingsong hears the speech, and his eyes slip around Lin''s father and Lin Fang''s body. Before, he was still fighting for heaven, crying for heaven and dying for life. All of them put their ears up for fear that they might miss some words that are not good for them.


    Liu Sanniang was confused. It was clear that she was arguing about the cost of medicine just now. How could it be said that she was talking about it.


    Zhu Caihua looks at Lin Shunfeng and sneers at them. When she comes back, she will talk about what happened in this year. She must live alone with Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Yuzhu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Her third uncle has no brain. However, she doesn''t intend to get involved. She has found that Lin Qingsong''s expression is not right. It seems that there is a trace of joy between her eyebrows. She blinks and looks over. It''s hard to see that she was dazzled just now. Lin Qingsong is worried about it.


    It''s just a blink of an eye for people to think like this.


    Lin Qingsong sneered and hugged his arm. Standing on the steps, he said, "what''s wrong with calling huazi? I can take heaven as my quilt and earth as my seat. I can also take my father to play around."


    Lin Fang couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up and pointed to him and said, "you are not a filial son. You''re so light. I don''t see your father''s hair and beard are gray. When he''s old, you have to rub him and tell him to follow you. He''s not only a son like you, but you''ll die outside. He won''t blink an eye."


    After hearing this, Lin Shunhe came to realize that he was struggling here. His mother Lao Tzu was right. He didn''t have only one son. What he valued most was his eldest son, Lin Qingshan.


    With him, Lin Shunhe believes that even if the Lin family is down, as long as his honest and honest eldest son stutters, he won''t watch himself starve to death.


    A mother knows his son''s temperament best, and a father knows his son''s temperament best.


    Lin Fangshi takes words to trap his third son, Lin Shunhe. Lin Shunhe understands that he still has his eldest son to rely on. So, who is afraid of!


    "Lin Qingsong, I''ll leave my words here today. I can''t be called huazi with you."


    Lin Qingsong reached for his ear and continued to lobby: "Dad, what''s wrong with being called huazi? I''m starving and honest these days, and I''m full of courage and fat. Look at my son. He''s been out for three years, and he''s very good. He has food and drink, and he''s well dressed. "


    With that, he went down the steps to the sun.


    Silver match snow, silky and smooth!


    He blinded everyone.


    Lin Fang''s eyes are red. Master Lin''s right hand grasps Lin Fang''s left hand. He can see that the material is really good. Xiaojiaohuazi in front of him doesn''t lie. He is always valuable.


    What to do? He wants it so much!


    "Old, old, old woman, good, good, good material."


    He was too excited to speak.


    Lin Qingsong, this is a clear reminder to the public, hurry up and make trouble. Only when it''s big, can he close the net.


    Lin Shunfeng worries about the gain and loss in his heart. To put it bluntly, this robe was made by Lin Siya, the black sheep of the family. I don''t know how much money it cost. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that Lin Qingsong relies on Lin Siya to have the present scenery.


    So...


    without blinking an eye, Lin Shunfeng, who was the first to laugh, sneered and said, "to put it bluntly, don''t you just rely on Siya?"


    This is to remind Lin Shunhe that Lin Qingsong is a real waste. Besides relying on his mother and his sister, he has no advantages at all, and he has a lazy bone all over his body.


    "You damned villain, don''t you take off this robe soon? Don''t you know that I''m tired of fishing all day long? Siya is a man with solid eyes, and you are a man without heart."


    He then turned back and yelled at Liu Sanniang: "don''t tell him to change this good robe. You can''t become a royal relative even if you put on the Royal robe and mandarin jacket. You stupid woman, don''t you know if this robe will be pawned for money? Next year''s fishery tax will increase by 30%."


    When Lin Shunhe thought of the robe because Lin Qingsong had passed through it, he had to be forced to lower the price by the pawnbroker at the time of his death, which made him feel painful.


    "What''s wrong? Why, this is what my sister gave me, that is, it''s for me. I can wear it as I want. "


    Lin Shunhe was furious when he heard that he said, "I''m your Lao Tzu. If I say what you want to do, you have to listen to Lao Tzu."He became angry at the thought of what Lin Shunfeng and Niu Jiaoer had said before.


    Who raised a son who would be so disobedient.


    Lin Qingsong turned his lips and resolutely disagreed.


    "Do you want to change it? No change! What''s more, I''ve never asked for such a good robe when I was begging outside before. I may only have these robes in my life. "


    Remembering Lin Qingsong''s previous efforts to persuade Lin Shunhe to go out with him for dinner, Lin Fang screamed, "I told you to take it off. Don''t you have long ears? How can a son be so disrespectful to Laozi? Third, you''re the only one who wants him to hand over those robes."


    When Lin Qingsong hears the words, he picks his eyebrows lightly.


    Eyes like ice, coldly looking at Lin Shunhe does not speak, he wants to see Lin Shunhe stupid to what extent.


    Although Lin Shunhe was angry with Lin Qingsong, he knew that he was afraid of hurting Liu Sanniang''s heart. He said, "mother, don''t mention that again. Qingsong hasn''t turned the corner yet. Besides, when he ran away from home, he was only half a boy, and there was no elder to teach him. That''s why he didn''t learn well."


    Lin Qingsong can''t help but look at him and say this to him. Later, if Lin Shunhe is really in trouble, he won''t be killed by cold, but by starvation.


    "You are stupid. You know what, he is lazy. Just because there are no elders to look after him. Look at his faults. Which one is good?" It has been a long time since Lin Fangshi saw Lin Qingsong.


    She narrowed her eyes, or both, that is, to get these good robes, but also to drive the xiaojiaohuazi out.


    Lin Fang''s secretly gave Lin Shunfeng a wink, whispered: "this xiaojiaohuazi''s temperament is bad, I''m afraid it''s not good to teach, it''s a little lazy."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t know what he meant, and then he heard Lin Fang scold him in a low voice: "I''m keeping a leisurely eater. Is there something wrong with the old man''s brain?"


    Lin Shunfeng instantly realized that his mother was trying to improve herself. If she didn''t eat and live for nothing, the copper plate in Lin Shunhe''s pocket would be less used by Liu Sanniang.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it has meat.


    What''s more, Lin Shunfeng is used to eating ready-made food. What he hates most is not Lin Shunhe, but his ability to earn money.


    "Lao San, they all say that he looks old at the age of three. Your third son left home at the age of 13 and returned home at the age of 16. Why did he go home? Because he can''t get along outside. If he doesn''t come back, he will die of starvation outside. Don''t listen to his boasting. If the colorful world outside is so good, can he still remember the way home? In my opinion, I forgot! "


    Lin Shunhe obviously remembers the idea Lin Fangshi gave him earlier: "he is lazy and has a lot of problems. It''s just that my body is not as good as before. Qingshan is not good at my craft. I always have to pick up someone to pass it on. I think that after the spring of next year, I will lead him on the boat and slowly temper him."


    Lin Fang didn''t know that he lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot.


    In the past, she thought that she could not let Lin Qingsong eat and drink for nothing, but squeeze oil from him. Now, Lin Qingsong has got four sets of good robes. She estimates that she can change at least ten Liang or eight Liang. With this silver, she can also learn from the Deng family and buy two acres of superior paddy fields. Her third son''s body is getting worse and worse. She can''t make a living in the river for a few years If you buy land and learn from others, be a little rich woman.


    About two acres of land, two rice crops a year, enough to feed her family.


    Lin Fang thinks that the money Lin Shunfeng wins from playing cards will be used to buy fish and meat, and the money Lin Shunhe gets from farming will be used to fill his stomach, so that her third son can only eat from home. It can''t be cheap for other people.


    "Old three, your elder brother is right. Don''t you see what he said just now? My mother and your father are old. They don''t want to see you die in a foreign land, let alone a place where you can''t be buried."


    Liu Sanniang gasps for air when she hears the words. Is that what a mother should say? Isn''t it a curse that Lin can''t die well if he goes out along the river?


    Lin Qingsong sneered more and more. He turned his head and rushed to Linshun River: "Dad, in fact, you have long despised me. Since I was born, you don''t have to shake your head. In fact, I understand that you really want to break up with me."


    Lin Shunhe did not say anything, Lin Shunfeng has jumped out: "this is what you said, you are a villain, your parents gave birth to you, is redundant, did not see you filial piety to your parents, only know that drag your parents for years."


    Lin Fang''s old face: "yes, that''s right. It''s time to cut off the relationship between father and son."


    Liu Sanniang was shocked and trembled with anger. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Lin Shunhe: "master, do you really want to be so cruel?"


    Lin Shunhe didn''t dare to look at Liu Sanniang. He closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t let you two break up. Didn''t you listen to him? He just said that he wants to be a beggar for a lifetime. I''m getting old. Sanniang, we''ve been married for a long time. Can''t you tell me to have a full year and a hungry year when I get old? Spend one year in his eldest son''s home, and another year with him? "

 Chapter 285

    Liu Sanniang sighed. She had hated Lin Shunhe for being an independent person. She had been held by his mother and Lao Tzu all her life. She also saw that he was so ruthless to his third son. No one taught him in his family, so she was easy to learn bad. Besides, she didn''t feel that his third son was really bad. After he came home, she felt very sorry for himself all the time Work, what was not done by her clever third son?


    "Do you really think so? Don''t regret it in the future. "


    It''s just that she didn''t bother to persuade him. She wanted to leave him. Her third son wanted to break off the relationship between father and son, so she had other plans.


    Liu Sanniang decided to keep silent.


    Lin Qingsong was afraid that his mother would do something wrong. He never thought that his mother just asked a question and didn''t mention it any more.


    Hanging in the heart of the heart finally gently fall, hand pat chest: scared to death of the baby.


    Naturally, Lin Shunhe didn''t regret it and said to Liu Sanniang, "I''m just trying not to drag him down. Even though he''s going to be jiaohuazi all the time, I won''t force him to stay at home. The people who can keep him can''t keep his heart. Sooner or later, he will leave."


    Lin Qingsong felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard that this stupid father seemed to have something desirable, but there must be something hateful about the poor man. He shouldn''t listen to Lin Fang''s words and act like a child. No one likes him.


    "Dad, do you really want to?"


    Lin Shunhe nodded and said yes. Lin Qingsong was not sad. On the contrary, he felt relieved. Obviously, he also thought that Lin Qingsong was a drag on him.


    "I know my father doesn''t want to hurt me. In the future, I will only suffer from my elder brother. If I get some money from outside, I will send it back to you as much as possible."


    In fact, there was a very important message in his words. However, the people present either didn''t understand it or felt something was wrong. However, because they were on Liu Sanniang''s side, they didn''t ask him.


    Lin Fangshi sneered and tried his best to satirize Lin Qingsong: "you can''t even support yourself, and you still say that you can''t support your father with money. Don''t you wake up and talk nonsense. If you are really filial, I see that you have no size, you will take your four new clothes as a pension for your father."


    So cheap?!


    Lin Qingsong almost cried with joy. What a pity. It''s not too easy to get rid of these dog skin plasters. It''s just that he has to pay more attention to the separation in the future.


    "Dad, is that what you mean?"


    Lin Shunhe thinks that the reason why his mother Lao Tzu said this is that he was afraid that he would suffer losses. This is for his sake.


    A few days ago, his mother agreed with herself that when she wanted to pawn the robe, she would pay the fishery tax and the capitation tax of the two families, and let his mother hold the rest in her hand. When he was too old to walk, she would give it to him.


    Lin Fang is used to coaxing Lin Shunhe.


    As a result, he nodded gently, not knowing what he was about to lose.


    Lin Qingsong laughed very easily and said, "it''s hard to break off the relationship. If it''s spread out, others will stab the backbone of the Lin family behind their back. To the outside world, they will declare that I am a single family. As for the silver for the elderly, they will mortgage the four sets of robes according to the meaning of milk. In addition, they will count the two pairs of brocade boots together. How about that?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Fang happily for Lin Shunhe should be down, for fear of Lin Qingsong back.


    In fact, what Lin Qingsong said was that he separated himself from his son. He didn''t know that it was to sever the relationship between father and son. First, he took the pension money with his robe and settled it clearly. Later, Lin Shunhe''s life, old age and illness had nothing to do with him. Oh, by the way, so did his sister. They were all separate female households.


    Lin Fang thought that he had got a great bargain. He didn''t know that there would be days of tears waiting for her.


    Lin Qingsong used to be able to talk. He saw that these people were going to fight each other. In a few words, he got the result.


    Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua look at each other quietly: if you stand in the right line, you will not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They are worthy of living in the courtyard. They still have a little vision. Looking at Lin Qingsong all the way down, they always feel that he has already made the suit, waiting for yenai and his uncle''s family to drill in.


    "Take off your robe quickly. Look, there are wrinkles on it. I don''t know how much the damned pawnbroker will pay." Lin Fang''s Distressed face urged him to change his new robe quickly.


    Lin Qingsong flicked his sleeve and said with a smile, "milk, what''s the hurry? Why don''t you invite the village head? It''s better to write clearly in black and white, isn''t it? It''s my sister''s painstaking efforts to sew it. I''m willing to take it out. It''s also for my father''s old age prevention. I want to do my last bit of filial piety. If I want to blame it, it''s because I''m incompetent and lazy. "


    Liu Sanniang wanted to scold him, nonsense, she gave birth to a baby girl, not a lazy.


    But she looked on coldly and felt that her third son was not stupid. He took the initiative to say that he was going to be a beggar, so she didn''t want to expose him.


    It''s a pity that the old couple of Lin Fang are eager for quick success and instant benefit. Lin Shunfeng is insatiable and greedy. Lin Shunhe is a fool and filial"I don''t need to run errands. I''ll call the village head uncle. I''m playing very well with his little girl." Lin Yuzhu volunteered.


    Without waiting for other people to speak, she has already run away. Oh, how can she feel that something is wrong today? It''s only a long time. My cousin has even given me several first-class robes. When there are many people, she seems to let her master and nurse know.


    Originally, she didn''t look up to her master''s slouching on the ground. Unexpectedly, her cousin was afraid that these people would forget that he was wearing a good robe and specially showed it to these people.


    I''m waiting to sever the relationship between father and son.


    Tough enough, tough enough!


    Lin Yuzhu felt very strange. Her third aunt''s look was so calm that she didn''t care for her cubs. Moreover, her cousin''s left and right words seemed to tell everyone that he was determined to be a beggar in his life. In fact, he really didn''t say so.


    It''s just that it''s really good to be a beggar. It''s still a big fish.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Forget it. Anyway, I guess I should have known about it.


    Lin Yuzhu went to find the village head with a happy pace and humming a little song.


    The Lin family didn''t stop arguing because she left.


    Seeing that Lin Qingsong was willing, Lin Fang urged him to change the robe.


    "Milk, what''s the hurry? Let me wear more for a while." Lin Qingsong reluctantly reached out and touched the corner of the robe, which was sewn by his sister. He didn''t want to give in at all. Hum, forget it. He asked the letter to the pawnshop to say hello. He still wanted to redeem these robes.


    Lin Fang''s look on his face, afraid that he would repent, said: "you''d better go and change it. Now you''ve got a rich master. Then you''ll take care of her."


    She said so, but she didn''t think so. The material, which she saw for the first time in her life, must not be generally expensive. The Su family would let Lin Anxin make two bodies for his brother, and she would not be willing to make another two bodies with cloth. Besides, this dead girl is really eccentric. Why didn''t she make two bodies for her elder brother? If she made two bodies for Lin Qingshan, she would think so It''s a way to get it.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shunhe''s family, except for him, are guarding against Lin Fang''s group.


    Even if Lin Anxin has good materials on hand, he won''t give them to his family for the time being.


    When Lin Fang saw that he was still there, he refused to move. He was angry: "I said Lin Qingsong, don''t mention the three pieces, that is, the one you wear no longer belongs to you. Every time you touch it again, the pawnbroker will have to pay more. Do you want to make your father live better, or do you want to make your father''s life difficult in the future?"


    Lin Qingsong heart sneer, good words and bad words, to call her to say all.


    "I listen to the words of the master and the nurse the most."


    He dawdled into the room and changed into a shabby autumn coat. He came out with two cloth bags in his hands and two pairs of boots in his arms.


    Lin Fang asked, "where are the socks she made for you?"


    Lin Qingsong sighed and replied, "I''ll go back to my room and bring it to you. Besides, my sister asked her girl to make some shorts for me. Do you want them? I''ve been through it several times and washed it twice. "


    Lin Fang couldn''t hear the irony in his words at all. He replied with a smile: "even if you take the short underpants to the pawnshop, they won''t accept them. Please give them to me quickly."


    As she said, she came forward and grabbed these things from Lin Qingsong''s hand. Then she held them tightly in her arms for fear that Lin Qingsong would take them back.


    He was urged to come into the room and get the socks.


    Lin Qingsong turned his lips and went into the room to take those new pairs of cloth socks. As he walked, he said, "I haven''t worn these socks yet. Otherwise, don''t pawn them."


    "How can that be?" Lin Shunfeng opened his mouth first. He saw that the socks were made of plain silk cloth. It was said that only the very rich people were willing to use such materials.


    He turned to think that the Su family started by raising silkworms and selling plain silk. It''s normal to have such plain silk cloth at home.


    "The Su family has a lot of these things. I mean, when you go back and ask Siya to make more pairs for you, you will say that the socks are not durable and broken."


    Lin Qingsong looked at him coldly. After a long time, he said with a smile: "uncle is a good abacus. It''s a pity not to be a shopkeeper."


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t know what he was saying. For a moment, he was very proud.


    But the old man Lin and Lin Fangshi are turning over the two cloth bags. Lin Shunhe is sitting there in a daze, and he is still confused.


    Liu Sanniang''s face is not good-looking, it is her little daughter to spend the boss''s mind to cut.


    When Lin Fang heard the two people talking, she ran over and took away the pair of cloth socks. She reached out and touched them again and again. She whispered to master Lin, "I''ll keep this for you as a guest."


    Old man Lin reluctantly tied up the two bags again. He was afraid that he would look twice more, so he was reluctant to let his wife pawn them.

 Chapter 287

    As like as two peas, Lin Fang and Lin are even the same ones who fall down.


    Liu Sanniang held back her smile and looked at her third son. She said with a smile, "Niang, what are you doing? Your daughter-in-law can''t stand it. Please get up quickly."


    Lin Fang''s fall is much worse than that of old man Lin. now she can''t say what she''s suffering from. She just feels that the pain of the two mounds on her chest makes her speechless. She lies there all the time pumping air.


    She wanted to scold Liu Sanniang for her hypocrisy, but Liu Sanniang had already opened her voice and called to the house: "Lin Shunhe, your mother also fell down."


    Mr. Lin fell down before, but in the end, no one even paid for the medicine. Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu said they would give it to him. However, Lin Fangshi and his Huizi were all thinking about the four good robes, and how could they see the little money.


    Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunfeng run out of the house. Lin Shunhe is very filial. He rushes up and helps his mother Laozi up.


    Lin Shunfeng ran to Lin Qingsong and pointed to him with his hand. He yelled: "you little Hua Zi, you must be the one who made it bad in secret!"


    Lin Qingsong squinted slightly, and a dangerous light flashed across his eyes: "uncle, who do you say! Which eye do you see? I stood here perfectly, but it was several feet away from the milk. I didn''t pay attention to her at that time. I was still sad. When I handed over the valuable things, the milk couldn''t wait to drive me out of the house. I didn''t eat a grain of rice from her and drink a mouthful of water from her. My mother just felt sorry for me and stood up to say a fair word for me, so she rushed over, I don''t know what she''s going to do? It''s funny that I fell down and got in the way. "


    Now Lin Fang''s breath eased. He angrily pointed to Liu Sanniang and said to Lin Shunhe: "Laosan, your mother-in-law must have hidden private money. If the Su family doesn''t pay her, can she help so diligently? What''s more, your little Hua Zi just wants to stay at home and eat and drink for nothing. "


    Lin Shunhe knew his mother''s temperament very well, but he didn''t even think about it. He said, "mother, what do you say? Is there less for my family from the Su family? What''s the point of charging people''s wages again? Also, it doesn''t matter to let Qingsong stay at home for a few more days. "


    Lin Fang was worried that the damned xiaojiaohuazi would spend more money on her copper plate if she stayed for one more day. He quickly said, "I can''t see xiaojiaohuazi. She broke off the relationship between father and son and begged for nothing at home. I just said something to him. Your mother-in-law is very interested. She immediately threw a tantrum at me and said that if you don''t support him, she can''t support him by herself £¿ Bah, just like her, it''s worthless to be a kiln girl in a kiln. Rich men like delicate little girls like green onions. "


    Lin Fangshi doesn''t know what kind of brain he is. He always likes to lift his eyes and look at people. He always thinks about the women from other people in the kiln.


    Lin Qingsong was angry and said, "milk, why do you say that every time? Do you want to earn a lot of money in the kiln all the time? Or do you regret that you didn''t sell yourself when you were young and went to the kiln for a few years? Maybe now you have dozens of acres of good land on hand, and the green hat on your head has changed one crop after another."


    Lin Fang''s face was green with anger. He tugged at Lin Shunhe''s collar and said angrily, "see, this is the third elder of your family. He doesn''t have me in his eyes. I''m so unfilial. I''ll help you make the decision and break the relationship between father and son."


    Lin Shunhe was strangled by his collar and couldn''t breathe. His old face was more red and purple than pig liver.


    "Mother, come on, let go, let go."


    Lin Fang''s this just reaction come over, busy loose hand, say oneself is not intentional, is by Lin Qingsong this evil person to gas.


    "Milk, you don''t have to remind me again and again about this. I know I''ve broken off the relationship between father and son. I just can''t understand why you are in such a hurry to cross the river and demolish the bridge. This family has half of my mother and Laozi. Why do you ask me to leave, I have to leave?"


    Lin Fang''s idea of severing the relationship between father and son and drawing a clear line later on is so beautiful that Lin Qingsong doesn''t follow her routine at all.


    "What, this house was built by my third brother himself, and it cost him money from fishing in the river."


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes were as cold as ice, which made her shiver. But she thought she was right. Besides, she was the living ancestor of the Lin family. Who dares to be angry with her.


    She continued to straighten her neck and said, "hum, I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge? That''s because you''re too lazy, and you''re a hopeless thing. If you stay in this family, you''ll make the villagers laugh and poke your father and us in the back. "


    "Yo, good ability. After your sons get married, they all live by eating northwest wind. No one is needed to help with the housework. My mother does the laundry and cooking, and takes the baby to clean up the house. It doesn''t take much effort. If your daughter-in-law doesn''t have to do this, you will have to double the money in your pocket."


    Lin Qingsong retorts that these people are all white eyed wolves. His mother can handle it. In the future, some of these people will cry. Bah!


    Lin Fang''s family was about to continue to scold. Master Lin pulled her sleeve to remind her: "don''t forget the business."


    What''s the business?


    Lin Fang looked back at his old man.Master Lin secretly scolds his mother-in-law for having a pig brain and forgetting what he said.


    He stretched out his right thumb and index finger and gently twisted them together: "old lady, don''t you think it''s strange that Liu Sanniang has such a strong base to support him?"


    Grandma''s, I almost forgot about this dead beggar.


    Lin Fang''s hand was so angry that he patted his thigh. Then he screamed: "third, third, your mother-in-law must not have told the truth. She just said that she wanted to support your worthless little beggar. Where did she get the silver? Pie in the sky? Can you pick it up for me? "


    Lin Shunhe said helplessly: "Niang, she just said so smoothly. How can you take it seriously?"


    Anyway, they are husband and wife. Lin Shunhe doesn''t think that Liu Sanniang has the ability to earn a lot of private money. Besides, there are plenty of wasteland. If it''s too big to dig a few more pieces of land and have a variety of sweet potatoes, he won''t starve his third son. He thinks that''s what Liu Sanniang thinks.


    Lin Fang said that she was not satisfied. She felt that Liu Sanniang was dishonest, and she must have hidden money in private: "bah, your mother-in-law has long said that she is a water-based florist, and she never thought of living with you for a lifetime."


    This time, even Lin Shunhe''s old face was red with anger.


    "Mother, what are you talking about in front of the children?"


    After listening in for a long time, Lin Shunfeng realized that his mother must have doubted shangliu Sanniang. He turned to Lin Shunhe and said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe she took private money from you. After all these years, doesn''t she follow suit and make some small money? I don''t know exactly. You''re a muddleheaded. Why don''t you take care of her account? "


    Liu Sanniang laughs. Even if she has private money, what''s the matter? Do these shameless people want to rob her private money?


    What''s more, she hid it tightly, but she didn''t want to be suspected by these people.


    So she gave a cold smile, glanced at the crowd and said, "don''t you always envy me for having a good girl?"


    "That is, I have my sister to raise, how, your eyes are red, there is no use." Lin Qingsong makes a little rascal vivid.


    Lin Fang''s neck was stiff with anger. It was so easy for him to hurry up and kick the xiaojiaohuazi out of his third family, but he still wanted to stick to it.


    "Bah!"


    She turned her head to Lin Shunhe: "Lao San, it''s not my mother who said you. Look what''s the matter. This little Hua Zi is not obedient, and San Niang is not virtuous. I want to say that since he came back, you have never been at peace with the eldest brother. The eldest brother, Niu Mei Hua, and Qingshan have been playing cards with bad luck since he came back But in the end, I couldn''t touch Hu, and from time to time I fired the gun to my home. It''s really irritating. "


    "Your mother is right. As I said earlier, he was born with evil spirit, who was close to him, who was unlucky. This is what a group of us saw with our own eyes. Previously, on his platform step, I fell a lot. Your mother just passed him and fell a lot, and now her face is still very white. It can be seen that she fell a lot, he is The broom star. "


    Before Mr. Lin said this, he had a small scale in his heart.


    The reason why Liu Sanniang has the courage is not that her little girl is so proud. She is as good as the other girls who are canonized. Many of them are forced to die in a few months. When she gets better, she is not only pampered, but also has two little girls to wait on.


    Su family''s temperament is really strange. Such a dead girl who doesn''t know how to die and has no brain is almost spoiled by Su family.


    However, Mr. Lin thinks that if Lin Qingsong is not at home, he and his wife will get more things, and they will have a lot of money all year round.


    What''s more, his eldest son doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s so bad at cards recently that he always loses more and wins less.


    He had to make up his mind to Lin Qingsong. Only when he got rid of him, the third son of his family would be devoted to his parents, and the little girl''s filial piety could reach him and the old woman through the third son''s hand.


    Don''t think that Mr. Lin is a good man or a bad one. He and Mr. Lin have made plans for a long time. If they want their eldest son''s family to be obedient, they have to worry about money and housekeeping.


    Lin Shunhe''s heart can''t help beating a drum. He''s still hesitating whether to stay away from Lin Qingsong. Lin Shunfeng has jumped away, as if Lin Qingsong had some terrible infectious disease.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanniang was very upset.


    She quickly stood beside her third son and swept to Lin Fang''s side.


    She''s not afraid, and she doesn''t think her son is a broom.

 Chapter 288

    "Liu Sanniang, what do you look like?" Lin Fang was stimulated by her attitude.


    One insisted on giving birth to a villain, the other was a villain, and she did not change after repeated education. She really wanted to take the broom and sweep the two out of the house.


    "You all dislike him, but he is the flesh that falls from me. No matter what, I won''t give him up."


    She looked firmly at Lin Fangshi. There was a big disagreement. Let''s have a fight.


    If Lin Fang''s family had been there before, she would have rushed to tear it up. Now, she is very scrupulous.


    After his eldest son''s bad luck in playing cards, he became more dependent on Lin Anxin.


    Lin Shunhe is not in a good mood. He always thinks something is wrong with it today, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just knows that he shouldn''t break the relationship with Lin Qingsong, but his mother is right.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble, mother. Let Qingsong stay at home for a few more days. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the pawnshop in the town?"


    This is the most effective move for Lin Fangshi. Master Lin thinks that if his third brother wants to stay for a few more days, he doesn''t want to hurt his third brother''s heart. He will tear down the wall in the East and mend it in the West. The copper plate he lost on Lin Qingsong''s side will always come back from other places.


    "Oh, my chest hurts so much!" Master Lin just blinked. He covered his chest and squatted on the floor. He lowered his head. He couldn''t see what had happened to him.


    When Lin Fangshi saw it, he yelled for Zhu Caihua and Lin Yuzhu to come out with the copper plate, and then he fell to the ground.


    It''s not good to pour it on master Lin.


    Lin Qingsong looked at the side and sneered. He didn''t act really. He was afraid that he would hurt himself.


    Liu Sanniang looked up at the sky.


    Zhu Caihua only smiles bitterly when he sees her. Lin Yuzhu hates that she didn''t have a good baby. She really doesn''t want the baby.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you wanted to pay for the medicine?"


    Lin Yuzhu bit his teeth and went straight to Lin Shunhe.


    Before, Lin Fang refused to take it. He thought that taking it out of Lin Shunhe''s body was like taking it out of her own pocket. How could she be willing to give up?


    Hearing this, she immediately stopped. She helped master Lin to stand up and scolded: "why did my mother have three unfilial sons? One is more stingy than the other, but if I take some medicine money, I''ll try to stop them. Old man, I don''t think we can live any longer. Let''s jump into the river and be despised by these descendants."


    As she howled, she pulled master Lin and insisted on making trouble to find short-sightedness.


    Lin Qingsong saw Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunfeng go to hold her. He reached out and touched her nose. He said to Liu Sanniang, "Niang, look at the people who are interested in our milk. They cry two times and hang three times. Niang, you should learn a little. Evil spirits are always afraid of villains."


    Liu Sanniang looked at it thoughtfully.


    "If you don''t dig out the house of Yuzhu and cauliflower, you won''t stop."


    She is going to go into the room to get some copper plates and help them mend them quietly.


    Lin Qingsong reached out to stop her, laughing innocently: "mother, is our copper plate blown by strong wind?"


    "No way." Liu Sanniang was amused by him.


    Lin Qingsong said: "my son knows that my mother is afraid that milk will go on forever. According to my son, milk has such a good spirit, so let her do it. By the way, my mother says that I still need to tear off some radish seedlings in the vegetable garden. I like to eat this kind of dry food. My mother''s skill is the best. I''ll take the jar and seal it every time I finish it. I''ll take it later Come out to eat. It''s delicious. Put a large piece of pork on it and steam it for a day and a night. It''s so delicious that your tongue can slip into your throat. Mother, I''ll help you pull more. This afternoon, my son will help you finish all the work in the vegetable garden. "


    Liu Sanniang, with a smile on her eyebrows, said, "but there is no pig elbow to eat at night."


    "Let''s eat fish. I saw several fish with chopsticks in the bamboo basket my father brought back. Niang, let''s eat them in brown sauce."


    Liu Sanniang thinks that even if the relationship between father and son is broken, her son wants to eat. She takes it and cleans it up. What''s the matter? Lin Shunhe can tell her to spit out the fish for this idea?


    Lin Yuzhu is a good girl. Seeing that Lin Qingsong takes a dustpan and follows Liu Sanniang to the garden, she glances at some people who are still making trouble in the yard. She reaches out and holds up the greeting girl who is holding Zhu Caihua''s trouser tube. She indicates Zhu Caihua with her eyes and sneaks out of the Lin family with her.


    Far away, you can still hear Lin Fang crying hard for his father and mother.


    Zhu Caihua was afraid. She pulled her sister-in-law''s sleeves and asked, "is it really good for us to leave like this?"


    "What are you afraid of? She always hides her purse close to her body. Even if she goes inside, except for some stitches and threads and rags, I don''t believe she can find anything worth a cent." Lin Yuzhu has a big heart.


    "My sister-in-law, my aunt and my three cousins have been hiding in the vegetable garden. Besides setting up a good stage for the opera, someone has to watch it. No one supports it. She has no face to sing any more."


    Zhu Caihua couldn''t help laughing and said in a small voice: "it''s the third uncle and uncle who love to coax her and let her make a fool of herself."Lin Yuzhu sighed: "uncle, I don''t really care about the milk. I just want to coax her to spend money on the copper plate. My third uncle is a fool and filial. He always tries to please me whatever the master and the milk say. As for my father, ha, I like my father best. Now I think I''m much better than before. I''m sent to be a child bride and pawned by my ex husband''s family It''s too bad. "


    Lin Yuzhu felt that Lin Anshen''s heart was really too strong.


    Lin Fang howled there for a long time. No, I only heard the soothing voice of the sons and the old man. He secretly opened his fingers and looked around.


    What''s the matter? What about people? Where did one and two die?


    She is still working hard to perform this opera, and none of the opera goers is missing.


    "Lin Shunhe, where are the people?"


    Lin Shunhe stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head, looked around, and then looked at his mother Laozi again. He replied foolishly, "yes, people!"


    Lin Fang''s face turned blue with anger and felt that these people were challenging the dignity of her living ancestor.


    "Third, your mother-in-law should be well disciplined. Look what she brings. All the grandchildren are walking with their noses in the air."


    She also wants to make again, Lin Shunfeng already impatient, his card addiction attack.


    Patience with Lin Fang''s for a long time, he felt that he was already a filial son.


    "Niang, come on, the third one has already said that he wants to give you the copper plate. When is it? What''s his son going to do?" He winked at the horn that had been the pilaster there.


    "Yes, milk, dad has been delayed for a long time. Why don''t you let dad go back first, milk will take the copper plate, and then sun''s daughter-in-law will accompany you to go back together?"


    Seeing that Lin Fangshi was still hesitating, Lin Shunfeng looked a little ugly and said impatiently: "OK, OK, Niang, you''ve been making trouble for a long time. Look, it works? That xiaojiaohuazi followed his mother to the vegetable garden, and he thought that he would encourage Liu Sanniang to do something wrong. "


    When he said this, he turned to Lin Shunhe and said, "I said, Lao San, what are you doing with your pestle? Don''t talk so well. I didn''t see that my father and mother had fallen so hard before. Take the copper plate to my father and mother quickly, so that you won''t have to wait for a while. Your little beggar Hua Zi will make up his mind again."


    Lin Shunhe took a look at his parents'' faces and thought it was a little bad. He turned around and went to the house to get the copper plate.


    Lin Shunfeng then whispered to Lin Fangshi: "Niang, I''ll take what the third one gives you later. If you look back, it''s good to ask Guo Langzhong to take a look, or take it out and let my son run to town to cut some meat for you."


    Lin Fang originally wanted to ask Dr. Guo to come back. She still has a dull pain in her chest. Mr. Lin has already given a preemptive reply: "OK, after taking the copper plate, you run down your legs and go to the town to cut some pork. At night, let your mother-in-law fry it."


    Speaking of this, he took a hard look at the ox horn and said, "keep a close eye on the stove. Don''t steal all the newly boiled lard from that damned mouse in the house."


    Lin Fang was dissatisfied and said, "no, I''ll ask Dr. Guo to have a look. My chest hurts a lot."


    "What kind of doctor, I didn''t know you were acting before? What''s more, where can I eat meat to take medicine? Eat more oily food, including your illness


    Mr. Lin didn''t agree. He insisted on buying meat.


    Lin Fang was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to refute Mr. Lin''s idea. She had to turn her head and look aside to sulk.


    Niu jiao''er''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Lin Shunhe coming out, he said, "milk, uncle three is coming."


    Lin Fang''s lips curled: "tell your master to go, I don''t care."


    Anyway, this copper plate is not really for her to see the doctor.


    Why didn''t Lin Fang tell Lin Shunhe?


    She was stupid enough to say that if the pork is boiled out of oil and eaten with salt or chopped pepper, she can eat three big sea bowls with this dish.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Lin objected to her going to see the doctor, Lin Fangshi never thought of telling Lin Shunhe the truth.


    "Niang, that''s all for the Communist Party."


    The price of fish is not very good, and because it''s hard to catch big fish in cold weather, Lin Shunhe has only found more than ten Wen these two days.


    "There are more than ten articles that I kept in private before. I didn''t give them to Sanniang. She took them to pick up the medicine."


    "Mother knows, give the copper plate to your father. By the way, come to your elder brother''s house for dinner in the evening."


    Lin Fang thought, can''t really call his old three cold heart, have meat to eat, still want to call him to eat a chopstick.


    Lin Shunfeng is also happy, anyway, Lin Shunhe is out of his own money, their family are free to eat.


    Liu Sanniang is pulling radish seedlings in the garden. Lin Qingsong whispers to her, "Niang, I plan to leave here tomorrow."


    With a thump in her heart, she threw down the rice seedling in her hand, grabbed Lin Qingsong''s arm and said: "what nonsense? I have my mother''s family, and I won''t starve you. My mother has one thing to tell you. Master Su gives your sister a long face. Looking at your sister''s face, she finds a good job for me. I''ll tell you quietly that I have more than 30 liang of private rooms in my hands now. What''s more When the green vegetables on these acres are not available, they will be sold at a good price. According to Qingshan, the shop in the town has already laid a good foundation. Only after the thawing next spring can it continue to build a yard. At that time, my mother will do some small business. You can stay at home and help my mother. We niangs can still make a prosperous life without your father. "Lin Qingsong believes this very much.

 Chapter 289

    "Niang, you have said this more than once. I can''t really be a beggar. I just want to take this opportunity to set up my own house. Besides, I leave home just to do something. When I come back, I will tell my mother clearly. Besides, Niang should believe that my son will let my mother live a small life which everyone envies."


    Lin Qingsong is a little bit transparent, so that his mother can rest assured.


    Liu Sanniang was really happy and said with a smile: "you and your sister are very filial. My mother doesn''t regret giving birth to you or raising you up. Your sister has said that before. I guess I''m afraid that I''ll really live a rich life in the rest of my life."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "Oh, no wonder my mother didn''t scream with joy. It turns out that my sister has already planned this. Oh, this is what sons should do. How can I make my sister worry?"


    Liu Sanniang looked up at the sky. The blue sky was clean, the sun was shining on the old trees, and the geese were eating grass by the side of the road.


    If she didn''t have to worry about money in her life, she would live an immortal life without Lin Shunhe and the villains of the Lin family.


    Children strive for filial piety, and loving mothers look forward to new life.


    The winter cold leaves the old quickly, the tender bud wants to welcome the spring.


    I don''t know if the past few months have been moistening. Liu Sanniang''s lifelessness is gradually fading away. It''s like taking off the old stem of the withered grass in winter. When the spring is approaching, she can also sprout and greet her new life.


    She seems to be ten years younger. Yes, Liu Sanniang, who has been depressed in the Lin family for decades, feels the joy of flowers blooming in her heart. The unfairness and unhappiness she encountered when she married into the Lin family all become old dust with the filial words of the young girls. Soon, it is covered by fresh colors.


    She, this time, is really looking forward to a good day.


    No longer the moon in the water, flowers in the mirror, but down-to-earth, really have hope.


    ...


    the next day, there was a tinge of purple in the sky. On the bumpy road in the countryside, the boy was tall and straight, still wearing the flying cloth suit, with bright eyes and vigorous steps, walking towards the town.


    Behind him, only the crow crowed alone. Liu Sanniang stood at the entrance of Xiatang village, stood on tiptoe, put up a shed in her hand, and looked at the boy all the time. Even though the figure was moving away, she could not see his figure clearly.


    "The thread in my mother''s hand, the coat on my son''s body, I''m afraid I''ll be late when I''m leaving..."


    the mist in the early morning finally swallowed up the dark shadow, only the faint sound of this sad song came from the fog.


    "Niang, it''s foggy. Go back. Don''t let the fog wet your head."


    In a simple word, Liu Sanniang''s heart is aching. If the Lin family were not too affectionate, how could her son be forced to leave a foreign land again.


    Although he said he was going to work, Liu Sanniang didn''t give up and didn''t know whether he would come back at the appointed time.


    "Son, don''t forget the way home." Liu Sanniang opened her throat and squeezed out all her strength. Without leaving a trace, she cried out to Lin Qingsong.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Lin Qingsong''s voice came from far away. He didn''t tell Liu Sanniang what he was going to do.


    Lin Anxin abides by the agreement and doesn''t tell Liu Sanniang in advance that Lin Qingsong may return to his hometown soon.


    She was looking forward to her brother''s face for her mother, and told those who had bullied Liu Sanniang in the mud. From then on, when she saw Liu Sanniang, she only dared to bow and say: landlady, or Lin Xiucai''s mother.


    Lin an thought, no matter what kind of address, her mother will be very happy.


    As soon as the late rice is harvested, autumn is just around the corner.


    In addition to Liu Sanniang, other members of the Lin family did not know that Lin Qingsong had left early in the morning.


    Liu Sanniang is depressed because of Lin Qingsong''s departure. Lin Anxin shouts Su Wanping and Zhang Guihua again. They take Su Wenxuan to Lin''s house and often accompany Liu Sanniang.


    Also because these people often accompany her to talk and laugh, Liu Sanniang gradually recovers from the shock that her third son runs away from home again.


    In the meantime, Su Wanrong sent sangguo or Sangye to invite her and Su Wanping to Guo''s house, or invited them to visit the town with their mother, and then went to Wangfu building to have a big meal.


    Life is smooth and smooth.


    Until one day, I heard about it.


    At this time, it was the eighth day of November.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is always thinking about Lin Qingsong, and I don''t know if he''s hit.


    This day, Zhang Guihua took Xuan Ge''er to eat wine outside. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping left the door and went to Lin''s house.


    Su Wanping is now more and more like to run to the Lin family.


    She is greedy for dried fish or spicy fish pieces made by Liu Sanniang.


    Although Lin Anxin is too lazy to move his needle and thread, the needling method optimized by the system is very desirable.


    This is not, Liu Sanniang leisure down, also learn to pinch the needle to take the line, with the fun.Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Su are flat.


    There''s a lot of trouble in the Deng family.


    Lin Anxin will be in the yard, teaching his mother some simple embroidery stitches.


    Liu Sanniang said while she was doing it: "after a while, we''ll cook the piece of bacon you brought. It''s not as good as we eat it at noon to keep your elder brother away from home all day long."


    Now she is more and more hard hearted, but she insists on making some good dishes for Lin Shunhe at noon. She doesn''t even let him see the meat crumbs.


    Lin Anxin''s attitude to this matter is: as long as his mother is happy.


    Therefore, Lin Shunhe''s family, except for Lin Qingshan, who is busy collecting ginger all day long, is full of oil.


    When Liu Sanniang said that, she took another look at Deng Jinchai. She sighed, put down her needle and thread, and said, "Jinchai, you have different lives. What are you worried about in your mother''s family?"


    Lin an was curious. He put down the little fish in his arms and let him play with Yingxi. Then he asked Deng Jinchai, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Deng Jinchai shook her head and sighed, "what else can I do? It''s not my second sister. Now it''s more and more unusual. Xu zhi''er is a man of interest. Somehow, he coaxed my brother-in-law''s family to turn around. One or two of them are all interested in her. My second sister cried back to her mother''s home this morning, saying that the Zhao family is more and more indifferent to her."


    Lin Anxin''s intuition is that Deng Jinling made it himself.


    Liu Sanniang said in a side way: "even if the Zhao family let that called what zhi''er do the second room, your second sister has a son, and she has an industry in hand, she still tosses about like that. If men are merciless, there is nothing like that."


    As a past person, what Liu Sanniang hates most is the man who only knows how to rely on his parents.


    "With a son and an industry, her annual income is enough for her and her children."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know why, and she gave Deng Jinchai some advice enthusiastically.


    Lin Anxin can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words. My mother, your elbow is in the wrong direction.


    "However, sister-in-law, Deng Jinling''s life is her own, good or bad, with her own


    Her tone was not good, and Deng Jinchai sighed again.


    She is not only the daughter of Deng''s parents, but also the daughter-in-law of Lin''s family.


    Lin Yuzhu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange now. He broke the strange scene in front of him.


    "Sister Tang, what my aunt said is right, and what she said at ease is reasonable. It''s up to her to make a living."


    Deng Jinchai also felt that this was reasonable, so she told Lin Anxin and others what happened at home.


    It turned out that after Zhao duocai''s mother was injured, she really collapsed in bed this time, and she had to be taken care of.


    Xu zhi''er does not say that she is delicate and weak. She looks at Zhao duocai casually with a tear. He immediately lightens his bones by several jin. He is not willing to let her suffer. What''s more, there is a daughter-in-law who is righteous. It is Deng Jinling who causes this.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Zhao has been thrown into the care of Deng Jinling.


    Due to the lack of personal hands, Zhao duocai and old man Zhao are even busier. Sometimes, Xu zhier will go there to help.


    Old lady Zhao has to pick up medicine and juice to feed her every day.


    One or two days are still good. After a long time, she and Deng Jinling are tired of each other. Zhao duocai''s copper plate is less than one day.


    Deng Jinling was illiterate and not clear. Just like the ordinary people in the Zhou Dynasty, he took a piece of hemp rope and settled accounts by making accounts. He had to forget many accounts when he had more time.


    Gradually, she felt something was wrong. However, the more the copper plate was used, the less it was used.


    Lin Anxin felt that this was normal. When she heard this, she broke in and said, "old lady Zhao has broken her bone and can only lie in bed. It must cost a lot of money to ask for a doctor to fill the medicine every day. I''ve heard that Xu zhi''er is an outsider who helps in the stall. I''ve also heard that business has improved a lot, but people don''t have the reason to help in vain. Nowadays, when you find a job, you have to take care of the food, the house and the belt For example, the stall is so big that it''s very good to hold it up. Besides, your second sister has good farmland and dry land on her hands. In principle, she won''t be short of money. "


    She can''t say that although the dry land has 20 mu, the money for buying land is all from the Zhao family.


    The reason why Mrs. Zhao is paralyzed in bed is because of Deng Jinling.


    Old lady Zhao can''t move any more. Deng Jinling is the murderer. It''s not unreasonable for her to take care of old lady Zhao.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what injustice Deng Jinchai was making for Deng Jinling.


    But then again, who is Deng Jinling? She is Deng Jinchai''s sister. People''s hearts are always long.


    Deng Jinchai took a look at Lin Anxin and said, "that''s what I told my mother. My mother is so angry that she''s lying in bed now. Besides comforting my mother, I really can''t help her."


    She knew that her mother had a heart attack. Lin Anxin came to her mother''s home when she was six years old. Although her mother had a bad temper, she never abused Lin Anxin. She was even more determined to recognize her daughter-in-law. She taught her when she was a child. For three years, she said whether it was long or short. She always had deep feelings when she faced her every day.Her mother was reluctant to give up her little sister-in-law. Later, after she got engaged with her cousin of the Zhou family, she found Lin An''s heart more valuable. Seeing her second daughter-in-law again was so careless, and she was not filial to her father-in-law. When she was upset by her second daughter-in-law, only her child-in-law, who had been raised in front of her, thought that she was the most sensible, the most clever, and the most suitable for her Spring flower''s heart.

 Chapter 290

    There are a lot of bad things about the Deng family. Lin Anxin listens to Deng Jinchai''s stories and talks about Zhou youzhao.


    Lin Anxin took a careful look at Deng Jinchai: "Zhou family? Not to mention, I haven''t seen master Zhou for some days. I heard that the lotus roots of the Zhou family have been dug up. " Because the Zhou family built tile roofed houses and added fertile land this year, they were also called masters.


    Deng Jinchai replied, "it''s been some days." She was afraid that Lin An Xin would not be happy to hear something.


    Then he said, "I''ve heard from my cousin again. My cousin has been away from home and said that he is going to do a big business. I don''t know exactly what it is. I just don''t know what''s wrong with her for more than a month. I''m so paranoid every day. Every time I see me, I always ask me about my heirloom. I''m almost bored to death by her."


    Lin An''s heart sneers. This week, he''s going to recruit again. Why don''t you give up.


    Liu Sanniang sighed. She began to miss her third son again. The weather was colder than before. He refused to wear his father''s or his elder brother''s clothes when he left home. He insisted that he could find a good one.


    Such idle days can make people''s lazy bones grow stronger and stronger.


    Lin Anxin goes back to her mother''s house every two days. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are more and more people in the countryside who hold banquets. Sometimes there are four or five families that hold wedding events in one day. Because Lin Anxin is not a serious Su family, Zhang Guihua can''t send her to dinner.


    On the contrary, she was relaxed, and Mr. Luo didn''t come back from Fucheng.


    It was so gloomy that Lin Anxin went back to his mother''s home for lunch.


    Liu Sanniang has made a lot of jars recently. In the room where she lives, there are dozens of jars. Although she is a little busy, she is very happy to think that these jars can be changed into many copper plates when she is out of business.


    "Niang, you can''t put any more food in this room. Why don''t I ask brother junyang to help you find out if the store has taken these dishes recently?"


    Liu Sanniang happily agreed, and then said: "you''ve been wandering outside the window of this room recently. You want to see how many jars of vegetables I''ve made. Bah, a room full of lazy people want to eat ready-made ones. I''d rather trade them for copper plates than those lazy bones."


    Because of Lin Qingsong''s reasons, Liu Sanniang not only hates Lin Shunhe as a soft bone, but also hates Lin Fangshi and others.


    When Lin Anxin saw that she agreed, he said nothing more.


    Liu Sanniang thought that there was still half a jin of streaky pork at home, so she left Lin Anxin for dinner and then left: "there are still some autumn peppers at home, only a handful left. I''ll make a stir fried pork for you tonight."


    Lin Anxin wanted to say that Su junyang was the one who loved this dish, but later he didn''t remind Liu Sanniang.


    Her mother was busy and happy.


    Lin Anxin thinks it''s very good.


    After dinner, you Tingquan drives the ox cart. Lin Anxin sits at the door curtain, and Ai Qing sits outside with Tingquan. The three of them whisper.


    "Ah, girl, they all told you not to talk too long. Look at the dark sky."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "my mother is seldom happy. I have to talk with her for a while, especially after my third brother left."


    "Oh, third young master... Oh!"


    Aiqing suddenly lost her voice.


    Lin an is anxious to shout: "Ai Qing? Listen to Quan, what happened to Aiqing? "


    No one answered outside, and the cart stopped.


    "Aiqing, listen to the spring? What''s the matter with you two? "


    Through the thick curtain of the car door, Lin Anxin did not hear any response.


    The car window was lifted by the strong cold wind and slapped on Lin Anxin''s pretty face. The car window was like the mouth of a ferocious beast waiting to be eaten. It was waiting for the prey to come to the door. The cold wind outside the car roared and rushed, as if to lift the ox cart that Lin Anxin was sitting on.


    The faint candle light in the car suddenly goes out. Lin Anxin shrinks her body into a ball. She is short of breath and nervous. She holds her handkerchief tightly with both hands and opens her eyes nervously to the night...


    the more nervous she gets, the more she feels that the night is like an invisible net and binds her tightly. She is the lamb captured by the hunter and has no resistance.


    Both sides are deadlocked, waiting for each other to take the first step.


    I don''t know how long, maybe only one or two breaths, maybe a century ago, Lin Anxin finally heard a slight: "eh!"


    She relaxed herself a little and slowly moved her body in. In her memory, the bronze lotus Candlestick was just one arm away. She just raised her right hand to hook it.


    Touch a small pillar, she knows, this is the small several on that, candlestick is on top.


    Along the small wooden column, quietly all the way up...


    a middle-aged man''s voice came from the outside: "Oh, this little girl is scared silly."


    Another young man replied, "stupid? Why don''t we play first? It''s said that the little girl is very delicate. She is still a famous little beauty from all over the country


    The middle-aged man seemed to stop the young man. After a while, he heard him say: "Hey, people just pay us to send people to that place. You know what the place is. The broken melon is worthless. Careful buyers turn their faces and don''t recognize people. We still take the money and stay away. Where can''t we find Peugeot?""Do you think she''s really scared? We both talked for a while, and she didn''t dare to say a word


    "Ah, the skin of these two little girls is so slippery." The young man seemed very dissatisfied with the fact that he didn''t get any real benefits, so he touched the girl who fainted.


    Lin An Xin hears a burst of exasperation, also don''t know oneself two wenches how.


    "Oh, her mother, why did she wake up so quickly?" It was still the young man who swore: "dare to bite me."


    "Pa, PA!"


    Raise a hand to shake two slaps, directly wake up that to hit faintly in the past.


    "Come on, go to the car quickly and tie up the little girl. The man who asked us to do the work said that the cow and the cart belong to us. Be careful, don''t damage the carriage." The middle-aged man couldn''t bear to say more, and he was afraid of being taken at night. He happened to see him and hastened the young man to go to the carriage.


    Lin Anxin heard it clearly. He grasped the candlestick tightly, took a deep breath, and was ready to go.


    Lotus candlestick is not light, and its base is solid bronze. It is heavy to hold in her hand. She holds the candlestick tightly to the inside side of the car door. She tries to distract her attention, judging from the two people''s voices which side the other party will come up from and which side of the curtain will be lifted. What angle should she use to knock down the candlestick to knock people unconscious.


    His legs were shaking, and his heart was shaking.


    Lin Anxin remembers that in his previous life, he read an article on the Internet called self hypnosis. If a patient felt that he was suffering from any disease, after a long time, he would really get any disease.


    She thought, she can do, she must do, she will hit, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just two ordinary men, if she is cruel, the other party will be afraid, if she is afraid, the other party will be cruel.


    Lin Anxin constantly builds up her mind and tells herself not to be afraid. Tingquan and Aiqing are still in their infancy, and their lives should not end in a hurry. She is sure to succeed...


    until the ox cart shakes, she knows that the young one has come up. She slows down her breathing and doesn''t make any noise. Then she raises her hand high The bronze Candlestick in the car...


    "Gee, the little girl in the car was really stunned. There was no movement at all."


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what he was doing. He breathed rudely. He said, "you go in and have a look. Maybe she''s hiding behind and ready to give you a slap in the head. "


    the young man didn''t think much of it and said with a smile," it''s just a little girl''s skin, who is pampered in the boudoir and has no power to help her. I''m afraid she won''t succeed. "


    Lin Anxin listened to the conversation between them in the car and took a deep breath again. Maybe when people are afraid to the extreme, they will not be afraid. No matter how bad it is, will it not?


    She calmed down and put all her strength into her hands.


    The young man lifted up the curtain of the car and couldn''t see his fingers inside. He wondered where the little girl''s skin had gone?


    Lin Anxin was grateful to the man who worked in the carriage. The carriage was not high. The young man should have been very high. When he came into the carriage to look for Lin Anxin, he had to bend down. Lin Anxin found that it was very uncomfortable for him to bend down like this from the sound of his breathing.


    1¡¢ Two, three...


    with a dull sound, she retreated. She continued to hide in the dark. The car was quiet, and the curtain of the car was rattled by the cold wind.


    Lin Anxin is very patient. She is very careful not to expose herself before she is sure whether the other party has been knocked unconscious. Or the young man who has fallen in the car already knows where she is, but because it is too dark, he is afraid that he will be hurt again. He is probably lying quietly in the car waiting for her to attack again.


    She is just a little girl, very weak, but she believes that when she is forced to the extreme, she will burst out a strong force, so as to destroy each other and save herself.


    The car was still quiet.


    The middle-aged man outside didn''t see the young man make a sound, so he asked: "what are you doing? Can you make a squeak? Let''s hurry up and leave. It''s said that the husband''s family of little niangpi is not easy to get into trouble. If we hadn''t borrowed a lot of gambling debts, we would be dead at both ends, otherwise, I wouldn''t go through this muddy water. "


    Lin Anxin felt that he could not be passive. The young man still lay there motionless. When she heard the middle-aged man scolding him, she didn''t make a sound. She guessed that the young man should have been knocked unconscious by her.


    She moved forward two steps, cold sweat slipped from the forehead, the heart seems to be tightly clenched with hands.


    She has to move faster, and the middle-aged man will soon find out what''s wrong.


    She had to do something to make the middle-aged man not doubt her.


    The carriage was not very spacious. She walked two steps and felt that she was very close to the young man. She took a candlestick and poked at each other, but there was no movement?


    She carefully put the candlestick aside. She had heard the middle-aged man saying that he had tied up the two girls and asked the young man to help quickly.

 Chapter 291

    Lin Anxin kept dragging the young man in, and at the same time, he made a blushing murmur, delicate and weak.


    The cadence is just right.


    Lin Anxin was not afraid now. She only felt ashamed. She had never done such a thing in her two lives.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man said in secret: it''s broken.


    Open mouth immediately scold a way: "you muddle, if that small Niang skin broke a little skin son, Lao Tze with you desperately, but the buyer said, want yellow flower big girl."


    The middle-aged man is not at ease, leaving two girls tied up like zongzi.


    He climbed onto the cart cursing.


    Lin Anxin has returned to the original place and continues to grasp the bronze Candlestick in her hand. Xiaoqingnian''s hair is dry and easy to be caught unprepared. This middle-aged man...


    she wanted to continue to make such a delicate voice. Then she thought that she was in the wrong position. What if the other party heard the voice and lifted the curtain this way?


    Lin Anxin is very patient. In fact, these two villains are more frightened than her.


    She longed for someone to come, and the other side was always on guard against a passer-by coming out of the weeds.


    Her heart is more and more calm, but the other side is more and more suspicious.


    Come in or not?


    Previously, he thought it was the smelly boy who started it when he heard the little girl''s voice, but when he came to the door of the car, he was afraid and scared.


    He stood outside the carriage door and yelled, "what are you doing in there? Don''t come out to help. She''s a mother. She hasn''t seen you so lustful. If you break the goods, I''ll work hard with you. "


    The middle-aged man is threatening outside.


    However, no one in the car responded to him with a word or two.


    Two people, across the door curtain of the carriage, one is outside, the other is inside, so they are deadlocked.


    The longer the stalemate, the calmer Lin Anxin''s heart is. The longer the delay, the better for her.


    And the middle-aged man outside the door was afraid.


    The reputation of the Su family is not legendary, but real.


    Su Yangjiang''s favorite is to swing his two hundred jin axe.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to come in. He knew that the Su family had family skills. He was surprised that the little lady in the carriage had also learned two skills. Otherwise, such a big man would be silent.


    "Su''s little lady, I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it. I was forced to come here with a knife rest around my neck."


    His eyes were rolling.


    Lin Anxin is glad that because she thinks it''s too cold and wearing a skirt is too much of a hindrance, she takes two big strides to her left. She feels like she''s standing in front of the northernmost seat. She smiles coldly and her voice is very cold: "I don''t know which brainless person called you. Do you want to come in and sit down? By the way, drag this young man Go out and throw it. "


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was frightened. When he heard Lin Anxin''s words, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Lin Anxin said angrily, "ah, what, I''ve split it in half with my axe. Tut Tut, it''s like splitting that big fat pig."


    The middle-aged man''s knees suddenly softened, and he knelt down toward the door of the carriage with a plop. He said busily, "Auntie, auntie, please forgive me."


    "Spare your life? Hey, hey, you''re here together. Why do you mean to ask this young man to walk alone on the yellow spring road? It''s cold and dark. Don''t you go down to accompany him? I think it''s hard to walk that way. It''s better to have a companion. He was chopped to death by me. I don''t know where he was cut. Is it a half split or a waist cut? There''s always someone on the way to help him pick up his brains. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know where he hit the young man. There was a bloody smell in the carriage.


    When she spoke with such numbness and courage, God knows that her hands and feet are cold. If there is a light on her, I guess her little face will be white now.


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that he immediately jumped out of the ox cart and left the young man to run for his life. Lin Anxin heard him running away. Then he took the candlestick to beat the carriage and scolded: "what''s the matter? Come back to my aunt and accompany the young man to the yellow spring. It''s good to be a brother in the next life."


    When she said that, the middle-aged man ran faster and faster. From time to time, there was no one.


    At this time, Lin Anxin was relieved. It seemed that something suddenly took away her strength. Her whole body was as soft as mud. The middle-aged man was going to turn around at this time, and he must be able to capture Lin Anxin easily.


    "Wuwu (girl), Wuwu (girl)!" Listen to spring, love fine was tied a knot solid solid, the mouth also don''t know what was stuffed.


    When Lin Anxin heard the sound, she wanted to untie them.


    But now, she really can''t lift a little strength.


    However, soft hands and soft feet, she is still rolling out of the ox cart.


    Three heroes and one gang.


    Three little girls can kill the middle-aged gambler.Lin Anxin was still afraid that the middle-aged man would return. Even if he felt tired, he could not stand steadily. His short legs were shaking like the cotton.


    She still gritted her teeth to find two people, and it took her strength to untie one of them.


    "Come on, untie the spring."


    She only came to tell Ai Qing that she had been lying on the side of the mud road.


    Even so, she still remembered holding the bronze Candlestick in her hand, and she said in her heart: not tired, not tired, I''m not tired at all, and I''ll soon have strength, ah, passers-by, relatives, where are you...


    I don''t know if I really have a heart or a mind, or what.


    Lin Anxin was lying on the dirt road in a daze towards the middle-aged man''s escape direction.


    She suddenly felt as if she had heard the sound of nature.


    "Daughter in law, where are you?"


    "Well, did you two hear the cry of the goods?"


    Lin Anxin is relieved for no reason.


    "The goods?" Listen to Quan and Aiqing ask in unison.


    At this time, Aiqing also untied the bundle for Tingquan.


    "Girl, don''t you have tinnitus?" Listen to spring then answer again: "maidservant did not hear."


    "Don''t you hear me? Ah, I suddenly think about the goods. I wonder if he''s back? "


    Lin an is very angry. He is busy studying and collecting ginger to make ginger candy. He doesn''t expect to find that she hasn''t come home for a while.


    "Daughter in law!"


    Lin Anxin blinked. He was really listening.


    "By the way, how could you two be given by this villain..."


    Ai Qing replied: "the lamp in front of the ox cart doesn''t shine far. I didn''t watch out for someone rushing up behind the ox cart and knocking on the stick."


    "I don''t know what happened. I just feel the wind blows and I smell a fragrance. Then I don''t know anything."


    Lin Anxin knew that she was a traditional Chinese medicine, and said, "why did you wake up so soon? There are also people selling fake medicines these days? "


    Listen to spring pretend not to hear, in fact, she this person is very afraid of cold, so a short while, she was frozen awake.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law!"


    When Lin Anxin heard the cry, she closed her eyes. She must have heard it again. Tomorrow, she must ask Tingquan to invite Guo Langzhong to her home and cook two pieces of herbal medicine for her.


    But...


    she frowned slightly. What''s the matter? This time, she not only heard the cry of the goods, but also heard his footsteps.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his left hand to prop up his body and threw the cerebellar melon seeds.


    "Ah, listen to spring, love fine, you girls I, most of the body is too empty, unexpectedly heard the goods cry again."


    "Well, I heard someone''s voice just now. Is it the young master?"


    Ai Qing had already stood up with the dead tree, facing the direction of Shunshui village, shouting: "ah, young master, here we are."


    Hearing Quan''s face turned white with fright, he put out his hand to cover Ai Qing''s little mouth and said in a small voice, "you shout so loudly, and carefully startle the thief."


    Lin Anxin remembered that there was another one lying in the car.


    "Pick up the rope, go, go to the car and tie up the one left behind. My aunt has suffered so much that she will make the thief take off three layers of skin."


    Three little girls think that three to one, win!


    Under the command of Lin Anxin, Aiqing and Tingquan will obey.


    The three wanted to light the candle lamp on Lin Anxin''s hand first, but the wind was too strong outside, and the fold was very red, but it just couldn''t burn.


    Lin Anxin waved his little hand and said: "Suan Da, that man has been knocked unconscious by me for a while. We''d better hurry up. We scared off one before, but we can''t let him run away any more."


    She also wants Su junyang to try and torture the young man.


    When you think about it, Lin Anxin''s face is burning hot after she has done such a successful job. It''s a pity that no one can appreciate her shy scene in the dark.


    The three groped their way into the carriage and finally lit up the candlestick.


    However, the lamp in Lin Anxin''s hand just lit up, and the next second she smashed it down again.


    Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack.


    From time to time, I heard Ai Qing''s trembling voice: "Gu, Gu, girl, I didn''t have eyes just now."


    Once born, twice cooked!


    Lin Anxin calmly replied, "no!"


    Listen to the spring again trembling blow bright Origami: "Gu, Gu, girl, want to, want to, want to light?"


    Lin Anxin nodded again: "yes, I''m afraid. Brother junyang will arrive soon. He''ll go down with an axe. This guy has a way to live. It''s better to let him continue to faint. Look how kind I am."


    Listen to the spring light up the candle lamp and nod hard.Then he looked down at the young man by candlelight. Ah, Ma, his face was covered with blood.


    Ai Qing went to Lin Anxin and said, "girl, I heard the voice of the young master."


    Before you can see clearly what''s going on, Lin Anxin finds Ai Qing blocking her. She reminds her that Su junyang has arrived.


    Immediately put up your little ears and listen carefully.


    "Well, here I am."


    If it''s su junyang.


    Lin Anxin turns around, picks up the curtain of the car, pokes out the small head melon seeds, and waves his small paws towards the front.


    "Brother junyang, I''m here."


    "Daughter in law, I''m behind the car." Su junyang saw a faint candle light leaking from the front of the ox cart.


    Lin Anxin has heard a group of crows fluttering over his head, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    Su junyang asked, "are you ok? The car is on the way for a while, but it''s broken? "

 Chapter 292

    The cold wind at the door poured down. Lin Anxin shook his little body and answered: "I met a villain. I turned him over and scared him away. Brother junyang, am I useless?"


    That hard to hide excited voice, especially, bright in the request for praise.


    Lin Anxin''s face was red again.


    "What, bad people?" Lin Qingshan''s footsteps become faster and more.


    Lin Anxin replied loudly, "yes, I knocked you unconscious or beat you to pieces."


    Lin Qingshan and Su junyang''s careful liver suddenly flash, they both have the feeling of blood countercurrent.


    Run quickly to the front, around the ox cart.


    Er!


    They blinked and looked at Lin Anxin''s only cerebellar melon seeds from one side, and the curtain under her head was tightly squeezed by her, and they nodded impervious to the wind...


    only the empty space above her head showed a faint candlelight!


    "Daughter in law, you are not hurt."


    When Su junyang asked this, he had already thought well: the thief treats his daughter-in-law like a sister, and he abused the thief thousands of times.


    Grip, no problem!


    Lin Anxin replied: "no, but I''m really scared. Brother, brother junyang, come up and have a look. I''ve already let Tingquan and Aiqing guard."


    Su junyang turns over and gets on the ox cart first. He reaches for the door curtain and holds Lin Anxin to look up and down. He doesn''t want to take care of the thieves. He just asks his daughter-in-law not to break the skin.


    "Have you lost your hair?"


    Lin Anxin was relieved by the arrival of the two, so he replied with a smile, "if you lose it, will you pull out the thief''s hair?"


    "Good idea. It''s cheaper to send him to be a monk." Su junyang has already thought about it. He wants to abuse the thief thousands of times. Only the swineherd can relieve his worries and send it there to keep the thief''s Chrysanthemum all over the place.


    Well, it''s great. It''s great.


    Lin Anxin gave him a look. Ai Qing rolled her eyes and reminded her: "girl, let''s let the two young masters come in first. This thief has a good face. He doesn''t look like people in our area."


    "Ah, Ai Qing is right. This thief doesn''t have the accent of our area, and I don''t know where he speaks."


    Lin Qingshan was pushed out of the ox cart by Su junyang. He was in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for his concern for his sister''s sake, hum...


    "we can only know where he is when he wakes up."


    Lin Anxin frowned and thought it was very strange.


    "It''s strange how these two thieves know that I''m in my mother''s house, and they know that I''m going through this place at this time, and that there are only two girls around me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingshan thought it strange and asked, "have you ever offended anyone?"


    Lin Anxin shakes her head. Heaven and earth can learn from her. She is a good citizen.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "you often go back to your mother''s house by ox cart. If you know your family near here, you can know who doesn''t know. Just pay a little attention to it."


    He didn''t say what he was worried about. He always felt that Lin Anxin had been targeted by someone. Last time she lived in a small courtyard, she was attacked by a burglar. This time, he met a bad man. It seemed that someone was coming for her.


    Su junyang feels more and more that he can''t just be a river crab who can run roughshod in these ten li and eight townships. If he can get an official title, he thinks that no matter how much he thinks about it, it turns out that he''s really not the material to study.


    No matter what, Su junyang thinks that Lin Anxin has suffered two bad things in succession, and someone is always doing something in the dark.


    There was something about the thief''s death, but he didn''t want to mention it to Lin Anxin, so that she wouldn''t worry all day.


    After such a big event, Lin Anxin was detained at home by Zhang Yulan.


    Su Wanping is very sorry for this. If it wasn''t for her grandmother''s coming to take her back to her mother-in-law''s home for lunch that day, she wouldn''t let Lin Anxin face such a frightening thing alone.


    Lin Anxin didn''t blame her. People are not as good as heaven. No one knows that bad people are staring at her at that party.


    Aunt Chen knew about it that night. The next morning, she got up early and went to see Zhang Yulan.


    Zhang Yulan just wash gargle good, is to the bronze mirror make-up: "what do you say?"


    The comb in her hand slipped gently and hit the dresser heavily, making a dull sound.


    "Yulan, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zhang Yulan won''t doubt that Aunt Chen is lying. For reasons that can''t be explained clearly, she trusts her very much.


    "Is it true that some scoundrel often wanders in front of our house?"


    "For some time, he told Yangjiang about it. He asked people to pay attention quietly, but although those rascals came in turn, they didn''t make any noise. Do you think it has something to do with this matter?"


    Zhang Yulan is on good terms with Mr. Luo, who used to instruct her from time to time.


    Although her mind and skill are not as good as those of the rich housewives, they are not what the ordinary landlords in all villages can look up to.It''s hard to say that her mind is turning.


    "I see. I''ll talk to the master about it again."


    The thief was seized by Su junyang and Su Yangjiang early in the morning and sent to the captor of the town.


    No matter how to deal with that person, it will take a long time to get past Ming Road.


    Fortunately, this time, the thief was watched all the way by the Su family, and there was no death of Lao Shizi on the way.


    What''s more, the father and son did it quietly. Even the women who came to Su''s house to make ginger candy thought that the father and son had gone out to do business.


    All day long, Lin Anxin was listless, his legs were weak, and he could hardly breathe after walking a few steps.


    Zhang Yulan worried that she was too frightened last night, so she and Su Wanping were detained by her side all day.


    In the afternoon, Lin Anxin''s condition became more and more serious. His face turned white and he said he was weak and dizzy.


    Zhang Yulan worried, and Aunt Chen quietly discuss.


    "Isn''t the child gone again?"


    Aunt Chen said, "maybe it was cold last night. Why don''t I give her a scraping test?"


    Zhang Yulan thought it was feasible, so she asked someone to find the coarse hemp silk. Aunt Chen had already brought a bowl of water to sit down, and asked someone to move a small embroidery pier in front of her. She asked Lin to sit in front of her and lift up her clothes. Then she took the coarse hemp silk and wrapped it up a few times. She tied it up into a small ball and gently scraped it on her back.


    However, only a few times, Lin Anxin''s back appeared a red dot, with Aunt Chen''s action gradually turned black.


    Lin Anxin is feeling sore all over. After Mrs. Chen''s tossing, she feels that her body is so stuffy that it seems that tens of millions of pores have opened and people are more comfortable.


    "It''s Shengsha. It''s very heavy."


    Zhang Yulan saw it on one side. She called the woman in the yard and sent her to invite doctor Guo to have a look.


    After Guo came to have a look, he prescribed some medicine and asked people to take it.


    After Lin Anxin took the medicine, he went to sleep with Tingquan and Aiqing.


    Su Yangjiang and his son Su junyang came back before dinner.


    Su Yangjiang''s face is expressionless, Su junyang''s face is gloomy.


    Zhang Yulan saw that they didn''t look good when they came in, so she quickly waved back the servants in the room.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today. I don''t know why I''ve got a rash. My mother gave her a shave and invited Dr. Guo to come to see it."


    Su Yangjiang nodded and asked, "is it better?"


    "Much better. I''ve gone to sleep after taking the medicine." When Zhang Yulan said this, she saw that her son, who had turned around and walked out, came back again.


    "Xu was frightened and choked by the cold wind last night, which made him a little unbearable. There was something calming in Guo Lang''s prescription. By the way, my mother said, there were some scoundrels in front of our house who often wandered around."


    Su Yangjiang nodded and replied: "I thought that the villain saw our family buying farmland and building a new yard, so I saw the money uprising. I only asked people to defend. I wanted to free up my hands to deal with these people again, but I didn''t want to do it because it was related to the child who was at ease."


    Su junyang then sat down with an ugly face.


    "Niang, I have found out what happened last night."


    Zhang Yulan immediately asked, "who did it?"


    Su junyang replied hatefully, "it''s Deng Jinling, the second daughter of the Deng family."


    Zhang Yulan was surprised and said, "how could it be her? I thought it was Zhou youzhao."


    Su Yangjiang sighed and said, "it''s true. It''s really her. Moreover, I don''t understand. She was just a married girl. When she was a girl at home, even though she had a small gap with ease, she wouldn''t be so cruel."


    Zhang Yulan spat bitterly at the words. Her eyes were evil and her face was angry. She said: "when she was at home, she didn''t rub her heart. Deng Dalang was a biter and Ji Chunhua was a nurse. They knew that Deng''s girl had bullied us. They must have opened one eye and closed another. They could kiss our daughter again. Bah!"


    She turned her head and asked Su junyang, "don''t say that she was kind to you before. Now, she has become the daughter-in-law of the Su family. But in this case, if Deng Jinling bullies her, you have to find the place for your daughter-in-law."


    Lin Anxin''s ability to protect her parents-in-law is really a blessing from previous generations.


    Su Yangjiang frowned slightly and said, "I have to find it hard. If I dare to make peace of mind, it''s like beating my old face. I want to kill that girl."


    So the bandit Su Yang River was really angry.


    Su junyang''s smile was very sad, and the color of his mouth evoked a bloody smile.


    "Dad, kill her? It''s really too cheap for her. How can I end up killing my daughter-in-law by killing her again and again? I''m sure she will be ruined before I can get rid of my hatred. "


    Dragon has scale, touch it will die!


    "What are you going to do? I can tell you that you have to find the place. You can''t take advantage of that evil woman. She almost killed my family at first, but now she''s thinking about it again. Such a vicious woman is really a disaster. " Zhang Yulan always said that Su Yangjiang should not be big with fists, but should use her brain.But it''s really her turn. Look at what she said. It''s just as fierce!


    Su Yangjiang reached out and patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "son, you stopped me before, and did not let the captors go to arrest Deng Jinling. Did you have a plan already?"

 Chapter 293

    "What if I arrest her and bring her to justice? My daughter-in-law hasn''t lost a hair, so she has to eat prison food for several years. Now the Deng family is very popular. She can eat ordinary prison food, but if she goes in front of her feet, her hind feet will be pulled out by Deng Jin''s drum without hurting her skin. How can I swallow this breath? In a word, my father and mother just watch it. I won''t make Deng Jinling feel better."


    The feud between the Su family and the Deng family became deeper and deeper with such and such things.


    Lin Anxin knew nothing about it. She never asked about that day, and Su junyang never told her the result.


    She believes in Su junyang, who just wants to protect her peace and happiness.


    Her illness inevitably dragged on for several days. Liu Sanniang was still immersed in the sadness that her third son ran away from home again. At this moment, she was distracted by Lin Anxin''s illness and devoted herself to Lin Anxin.


    Every morning against the cold wind, he came to Su''s house early in the morning, always carrying a bamboo basket.


    There is always something Lin Anxin likes to eat.


    "Niang, please have a rest. Let Wu Er Niang do all the cooking."


    Lin Anxin likes Liu Sanniang very much. They all say that a child with a mother is a treasure.


    That''s true at all.


    Just like this time, Liu Sanniang put the dishes on the table.


    "You are my own. I don''t know what you like to eat yet?"


    Lin Anxin''s smile curved her eyes. Indeed, her taste has changed a lot. I don''t know if it''s the blood flowing in her bones. In a word, her favorite dish is Liu Sanniang''s homemade dishes.


    "Niang, whatever you do, even boiled cabbage, I think it''s delicious."


    Liu Sanniang was happy. She reached out to touch her hair and replied with a smile: "everyone''s children are the same. They never dislike the food cooked by their mother. Come and have a taste. I made a braised wild duck for you today. I stewed it with ginger until it was slightly rotten. Then I fished it out and fried it."


    "Why, where are the wild ducks in this season?" Lin an was surprised.


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "the colder the day is, the more wild ducks have no food to eat, so they will not have to look for food everywhere. Although your elder brother is so busy outside, he still cares about you and remembers. Yesterday, when he went outside to collect ginger, he saw a family catching some wild ducks. The family still refuses to sell them, saying that he wants to leave them to the county The son of the book


    eats, as a result, your brother Leng is thick skinned, pesters that family to give you two. "


    Lin Anxin felt very sweet and said, "mother, you have brothers. Oh, my little life should not be too moist."


    Liu Sanniang was very distressed for her youngest daughter. If she had any delicious food, she would like to send it to her without leaving a hair.


    "Niang, why hasn''t the second sister come back all year round?"


    Liu Sanniang sighed: "at the beginning, Niang didn''t want her to live on the boat. She just wanted her to live for a long time, but we couldn''t get a decent dowry at that time, so we had to promise her to a tenant in a neighboring village. The family had a huge population, and all the children lived on the land. Because of the number of sons, it was also because of this reason that several children couldn''t get the eldest child My daughter-in-law,


    as soon as your second sister married, she became a long sister-in-law. Alas... "


    " where does she have so much leisure? Don''t look at the leisure now. Your second sister can''t get away from her life. She sent me a message saying that she wanted me to thank you for her gifts. Her mother-in-law''s family had a way to help her brother-in-law Xi is very distressed, but she has also got some real benefits. Since then, your second sister has to relax a little, but she still owes a lot of foreign debts. She and her husband have already gone to the county town to find a short-term job. "


    Lin Anxin knew that Lin Erya was a typical traditional woman.


    If you marry a chicken, follow a dog.


    As soon as I enter my husband''s home, I have to shoulder the burden of supporting my family.


    "How is the second elder sister treated by her husband?"


    "It''s not bad. She knows how to love others. She doesn''t have a sharp tongue, doesn''t like to speak in a squeaky voice, and doesn''t know how to say nice things. Her mother-in-law is in a good position. This year she will be able to raise her eyebrows. Her mother-in-law doesn''t dare to show her face now." Liu Sanniang felt that it was because of her inability to be a parent that she would make her young girls suffer for a lifetime.


    Lin Anxin suddenly felt that the wild ducks in his mouth were not so delicious.


    "Niang, we''ll be a little loose in the future. Do you want to buy some land for the second sister as a dowry?"


    "Oh, my little girl, I know what you can do, but don''t worry about it. You''d better keep the money you earn, and I''ll try my best to make money. I''ll guard that shop at that time, and I''ll always look for some silver for a year. I know you''re all smart. Then I''ll stick to your second sister first, and I won''t be able to spend any money It''s not about


    leaving you four brothers and sisters. "


    Liu Sanniang is really the same as all the mothers in the world. She is selfless and dedicated to her children.So a few days passed.


    Lin Anxin was basking in the sun in the yard this day, and she was confined to the house for several days. She felt that her bones were almost moldy.


    She is being sun drenched, Su Wanping do not know where to come back, storming into Lin Anxin''s yard.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind!"


    Su Wanping, dressed in a delicate goose yellow jacket, with a pleated skirt and embroidered thin cotton shoes on her feet, and carrying her skirt, rushed to Lin Anxin like a happy little butterfly.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, wake up."


    Lin Anxin is sleepy and looks up at Su Wanping. Her forehead is sweating because of running. Her face is red and panting. She reaches out her hand and shakes Lin Anxin. She says, "I''m relieved, I''m relieved, I''m announcing."


    "What notice?"


    Su Wanping replied: "Qiuwei!"


    Lin Anxin has been ill and confused recently, so he thinks that it''s time for Lin Qingsong to pass. When she asked him before, he answered easily.


    "Really, does it have my brother''s name?"


    Su Wanping blinked. She came in a hurry just for this.


    "Peace of mind, in fact, it''s not uncommon to fail, isn''t it? I''ve inquired about it. Many students have to finish two or three times before they succeed."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know how to describe his mood now, but her brother is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could his adoptive father kick him back to his original place?


    It''s clear that the winner is in hand.


    "No name for my brother?"


    Su Wanping nodded and said, "there''s another thing that makes me curious. On Wednesday, I got the fifth place in the first class. I got six dippers of grain a month for Chen Sheng. Last year''s grain price is equivalent to more than twenty-two taels of silver a month. Even if this year''s grain price is low, there will be more than one or two taels of silver after conversion. What''s more, I get four taels of silver a year. It''s almost up to you and me."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her: "our rare little silver idea?"


    "I''m just unconvinced. You don''t know what the man of the third generation is like. He''s a pedantic person who studies very hard. It''s said that he is very good at studying in the Zhou family, but I can''t hear him. I believe he may be a scholar, but I don''t believe what he says."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "the Zhou family is not an ordinary family. The two brother-in-law of the third generation, one is Ju Zi, the other is a scholar, who can always help him get some test questions right. By the way, is there a surname Lin in the notice?"


    She guessed that it''s very likely that Lin Qingsong didn''t have this name, but changed it to a better one. Most students will ask their husband to take a better name after they enter the school.


    Su Wanping shook his head: "I came back after hearing this news. I haven''t gone to the town to see it. My mother didn''t allow us to go out. I used to sneak out."


    Lin an thought to herself, called Aiqing, let her take that Sasa woman to the town to have a look, copy down the notice and bring it back.


    She just ordered Ai Qing, hear Su Fajun Yang distant cry: "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Su junyang, dressed in a light purple robe and wearing brocade boots, strides through the moon cave gate.


    "Eh, brother, didn''t you collect ginger today?"


    On hearing this, Su junyang''s smile hardened a lot, and then he replied, "the homework assigned by Mr. Su has not been finished yet."


    Lin Anxin smiles with a handkerchief. Su junyang is the only one who is most afraid of in this world.


    "Why are you back now?"


    Su Jun Yang ruffian a smile, thin lips shallow hook, smile answer: "don''t think ye don''t know what you think."


    What a pity, third brother, can you get away from me.


    Lin An Xin Jiao smile, glanced at him, said with a smile: "I don''t know if you can guess what I''m thinking at this time?"


    Su junyang approached her, stood in front of her and looked at her carefully. Then he said, "you write clearly on your face. It says," Oh, I don''t know my brother has won. The Zhou family has won. Why can''t my brother win? "


    Lin An Xin pulled to pull, stiff smile on the face, especially of, this guy more and more difficult to do.


    She just told Su Wanping about it, and he guessed it.


    "Do you know?"


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to caress her long hair and gave her a wink, saying: "guess?"


    "Guess your size." Lin an is so confused that he doesn''t want to deal with the goods.


    Turn around and look at a corner of the yard.


    Su junyang reaches out his hand to touch his chin. How can this move fail when it comes to his daughter-in-law? He practices this move when he meets little girls outside.


    I don''t know what "attracting bees and butterflies" is!


    "Brother, you are so skillful. Did you find someone to practice it?" Su Wanping is very suspicious.


    Su junyang laughed and said, "how can it be?" Then he immediately changed the topic: "by the way, Wanping, you told my daughter-in-law that my third brother-in-law failed in the exam."


    Third brother?This problem in Su Wanping''s mind a few twists and turns, just remember, the third brother is not Lin Qingsong.


    "Yes, I''ve heard people say that what''s more irritating is that the Zhou family, who only knows how to study, won the first and fifth place and became a student. I don''t know that he can''t compare with his elder brother, but he''s not very good at studying."


    Su Wanping firmly believes that the achievements of the third generation have some significance.


    Su Jun''s heart is big. He doesn''t care about these little things, nor does he care about Su Wanping''s disdain for his inability to study. He looks at Lin Anxin and Su Wanping with pride and asks mysteriously, "do you two know what''s the third brother in my family?"


    He just asked the exit, directly in exchange for two little girl''s white eyes.


    It''s said that I didn''t hear from you, and it''s impossible to ask openly.

 Chapter 294

    Su junyang reaches out his hand and touches his nose. It seems that he has touched his nose.


    "It starts with my third brother-in-law''s coming back. At the beginning, he pretended to be in Xiatang village in order to separate the family. This is also my daughter-in-law''s heart and soul. My third brother-in-law pondered that everyone knows his taboo, but everyone who knows him knows it. So he gave himself another name, saying that the word" Qingsong "is a sign ¡£¡±


    It turns out that Mr. Juren, who was before Lin Qingsong, asked his adoptive father to count his life. He said that Lin Qingsong was a noble man''s life, but there was no wood or water in Lin Qingsong''s life, so his name took the word "moistening", which means "moistening the plants".


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he was willing to talk to Su junyang: "in other words, my brother''s name should be Lin Runze?"


    "That''s right, but the third brother''s situation is a bit special. My father left the relationship and said hello to the county master early, instead of reporting your brother''s accident in the countryside."


    Lin Anxin asked him again: "do you know what place my brother won?"


    Su junyang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "your brother''s life is better. He has been taught by such an able gentleman. What''s more, the gentleman in the big place knows a lot. I guess those questions are all covered by him. Do you know what''s the first name of this time?"


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping look at each other and say in one voice: "is it just Lin Runze?"


    "It''s my third brother-in-law!" Su junyang looks very bright, in fact, the claw grip, how to break, his daughter-in-law''s home is more and more powerful!


    When Lin Qingsong became a scholar, he didn''t know anything except a few people in the Su family. As for Lin Qingsong''s adoptive father, he should have received the news.


    Lin Anxin thought that the new year was coming, and she had to make some robes for her family. Today, she was writing in her study, figuring out which relatives she would make robes for.


    After calculation, there are not enough fingers to break.


    Listen to spring saw, smile way: "girl, if don''t let maidservant and love fine help you."


    Lin Anxin put down his fingers, held his cheek in one hand, and answered helplessly: "it can only be like this. However, you can only cut brother junyang''s robe for me. Why did he have a pair of eyes?" But at a glance, you can see whether the needle and thread was made by Lin Anxin. It''s hard to fool.


    Ai Qing just came in with a plate of sugarcane peeled and cut into slender strips. She put the plate on the book case in front of Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "girl, yesterday when I was teaching Yu Ying to do needlework in the main courtyard, I heard my wife saying that she was planning for the new year''s ceremony."


    Lin Anxin picked up a small cane to eat and said, "I''m also worried about it."


    Ai Qing then said, "girl, are you going to make some jackets to give gifts?"


    "I don''t care about this. At least for the Su family, I have to send needlework. Not to mention too much, I want the shoes and socks made there. I''m also going to make a warm sleeve for WAN Ping and sister Wan. My parents, my third brother and my eldest brother will make a pair of shoes. Then I''ll send some good materials to my sister-in-law and let her calculate by herself."


    Lin Anxin is very depressed. Why is it that in ancient times, it was popular to give her own clothes and socks?


    He bowed his head to his opponent''s finger. He liked to buy things in a treasure in his previous life. It seemed that he was very far away from her.


    "Girl, the maidservants will help you to share most of it. Besides, it''s really not good. Girl, when the maidservants are almost finished, just finish it."


    Lin Anxin also knows that he can''t be quiet, and he can''t have so much free time to do these things.


    "Brother junyang, I''ll do it by myself. You can do the rest. By the way, I''ll open a private library and pick out some good materials."


    The brocade that Lin Qingsong sent to her by Su junyang last time looked at a lot, but it didn''t work. She always sent some and used some more on New Year''s day.


    She pondered that next year, when her money was loose, she would go to Chuzhou City with Su junyang and buy more good materials.


    "Girl, do you want to choose more Sichuan brocade clothes this time? You can see that the design is very suitable for such a busy New Year''s day."


    Lin Anxin nodded.


    When she finished, she went to the room to open the cupboard and take the key to the private library. Then she heard the sound of walking outside, thinking who would be coming.


    Then he heard the spring come in and report that there were three more crude envoys from the main courtyard.


    Lin Anxin asked: "but uncle came back from Fucheng?"


    "Exactly. The master sent the fish to Fucheng this time, and brought back a lot of women by the way. In addition, he bought several rooms. According to the master, he plans to bring Cai Zhuangtou up to take charge of the affairs inside and outside the house."


    "Cai Zhuangtou does things properly. He is not a man of many words. It''s good to bring him up to be the general manager." Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to arrange the arrangement.


    With Aiqing, she opened a private warehouse and turned over the cage. When she was picking satin, she had a special heart. The elders liked the little girls to wear pink and delicate clothes. Because of the most lively and festive new year, she chose two pieces of Shu brocade, one is colorful butterfly peach brocade, and the other is Golden Peony pink and purple brocade.The butterfly pattern is for Su Wanping, and the peony pattern is her favorite.


    This busy, is a morning passed.


    "Miss, the girl of the Zhou family is visiting. Do you want to see her?"


    After Su''s new courtyard was built and moved in, Zhou youzhao wanted to see Lin Anxin again, but it was not as convenient and fast as before.


    The gate of the Su family''s new courtyard has a gatekeeper. Although the gate is still open every day, it''s not easy to see the master inside.


    Zhou youzhao is quite proud recently. Her father has gone to the capital and is still on the way. There comes a message that her third brother, the scholar, is in a safe position. She thinks that the lady has great ability. Otherwise, how can she say that she is in the middle.


    When she became a scholar on Wednesday, the lintel of her Zhou family was much higher than that of other people. Some things could not be done with money. For example, she now knows that only when she became a scholar, can she use copper door rings and locks. She heard from her third brother that if she became an official in the future, the door rings could be tin, silver, gold rings, and some black door nails, Some of them are copper nails for the vermilion gate, which depends on whether the personal identity is noble or not.


    These things are too far away from her, and she doesn''t care about them. Her third brother became a scholar, and even Deng Jinggu valued her more and more. Her father really had a good eye. Only when her mother''s family was interested, her husband''s family didn''t dare to look down on her.


    There is a scholar in the Zhou family. Her status in all the townships is much higher. Although she is very beautiful, her money is still not enough.


    Otherwise, why are there poor scholars and rich scholars?!


    Zhou youzhao is more and more interested in the antique. Because her third brother said that her eldest brother-in-law only bought a hundred liang of good farmland to add makeup. She is very poor. It''s better to get the antique and send it to the lady. Maybe he can make a good future. Can he kiss his brother and sister?


    Zhou youzhao thinks that her third brother is right. She has to rest assured that her third brother is from her own family, but her elder brother-in-law is from another family.


    Now she wants to come here to see if she can see something.


    When Lin Anxin heard that she was coming, he wanted to refuse.


    Su Wanping just jumped in and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I heard that you are going to make a jacket for me? I know you are very busy, so I come to pick up the materials myself. If it doesn''t fit my eye, I want to change it. "


    When she finished speaking, she found that there was a woman waiting for Lin Anxin to show her.


    "Are you busy?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just bored. There are some flies coming in. Do you think I''ll let them in or not?"


    Su Wanping, who is not too busy, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "put it in quickly. I like to see other people''s bad luck."


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look, put up a shelf, straightened her robe, pinched the handkerchief, and said with a smile, "they are ladies of a family."


    Then she motioned to her mother-in-law to invite people into the warm moon Pavilion.


    Su Wanping''s eyes turned around, went to Lin Anxin''s side, and gently pulled Lin Anxin''s sleeve to act coquettishly: "good peace of mind, good sister-in-law, let''s not use the purple clay pot to make tea today, let''s use the tea set that looked very transparent last time, just like broken jade. What''s the matter? If you make some chrysanthemum tea to eat, you can still make a room full of fragrance. "


    Lin Anxin laughs strangely and agrees without blinking an eye. He calls Ai Qing to get the set of tea set from Ru kiln after rain.


    Ai Qing just washed the tea set and poured the boiling water into the pot to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea. Then she saw a woman leading Zhou youzhao.


    Su Wanping looked at her eyes. She was very happy and said, "this woman is really a good person."


    Yes, it''s collar, not please.


    Lin Anxin takes a look at the new woman and leads Zhou youzhao through the moon cave gate to enter the inner courtyard.


    "I heard from my uncle that the later group of women came from the families of big families in the capital. Because their families collapsed, they were all transported to the South and sold far away. My uncle was kind-hearted and bought them back with his family."


    Only a few of them are like this, but only one or two families are together. Since then, most of them have been separated from each other and disappeared.


    Zhou youzhao had been left outside by the Su family for a long time. She was complaining. Unexpectedly, when she was waiting impatiently, she saw a woman come out and lead her into the courtyard.


    Through the front yard, you enter the Chuihua gate and the side door of the carved painting column on the west side. What you see is a delicate small garden. Through the garden, you can see a clean, blue stone paved corridor. One is Lin Anxin''s warm moon Pavilion, and the other is Su Wanping''s Mingcui Pavilion. Not to mention what Mingcui Pavilion is like, only Lin Anxin''s warm moon Pavilion. Although it is not like spring all the year round, it can also have flowers all the year round It''s always open and fragrant.


    Zhou youzhao was both jealous and surprised. Her father said that all the men in the Su family were mindless barbarians. How could they build such a beautiful courtyard? What''s more, she called Lin Anxin, the pawn wife whose life should be lighter than the dust. She said that she should not live every day and that the land was not working. Who knows, when she came to the Su family, how could she turn into a daughter in the boudoir?

 Chapter 295

    She was very unconvinced. All along, she felt that her life was better than that of Lin and Deng Jinling.


    "Girl, three girls, four girls of the Zhou family are here."


    The old lady stood in the corridor of the main room to report.


    Zhou youzhao became more and more uncomfortable with the old lady''s rules.


    There was a burst of pleasant and pleasant laughter in the room.


    "Come in quickly."


    The thick cotton curtain hanging at the door was lifted up, and a tall girl came out. She was wearing a long cotton padded jacket with Dark Green Lake silk collar and black cotton trousers with lace. Zhou youzhao knew her. She was the girl beside Lin Anxin, Ai Qing.


    She stealthily glanced at the following Yuan Bao, stupid thing. She didn''t know how to tidy up when she went out. She dressed like a beggar.


    Yuanbao is not innocent. She looks down at her clothes, the new coarse cloth jacket and the new coarse cloth cotton padded trousers. She doesn''t think there is any problem. Sun Cuihua thinks that she is Zhou youzhao''s girl, and it''s not easy to dress too shabbily, so as not to lose her master''s face when she goes out. This adds a new cotton padded jacket and trousers to her.


    She didn''t know how her girl suddenly got upset again?!


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are only wearing ordinary home clothes because they are at home. Lin Anxin is wearing a green silk with Jade Butterfly and silver hairpin, a silver folded green calyx plum with wool robe, and a plain white damask pleated skirt. Su Wanping is wearing four butterfly and silver hairpin, and a colorful small flower with wool robe On one side of the chair, sitting there eating the fragrant chrysanthemum tea, they were together. Su Wanping didn''t know what to say in a low voice, which attracted Lin Anxin to eat and laugh.


    Looking back, I saw Zhou again. I asked her to sit on the table and called Tingquan to make a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her.


    "When you eat chrysanthemum tea in winter, you are not afraid of hurting your stomach?"


    Zhou youzhao took the tea and sniffed it gently. Fearing that Lin Anxin and Su Wanping would look down on her, he hastened to put on the airs of a lady.


    Lin Anxin gently chuckled and said, "it''s not in the way. It''s cold recently. Everyone just wants to eat hot pot, which makes me a little angry."


    "No, I have a little red pox on my face!" Su Wanping grinned and pointed to her left cheek. Sure enough, there were two pimples on her head, one big green pimple and one big grain of rice, which were inseparable from each other....


    when Zhou saw her, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid of small red pimples, so I don''t dare to be greedy. My mother does this and that all day. A table is full of meat, and a green leaf is at sight."


    Su Wanping''s smile faded a little. Lin Anxin took another look at Zhou. I don''t know what happened to her door!


    She thought that after years of staying in the Lin family, she had to settle with Zhou youzhao. This person was too shameless. She would not let go of it if she rushed to find abuse.


    Su Wanping sneered at this time: "I''m greedy. Today''s mutton pot, tomorrow''s beef pot, and later''s braised spareribs pot are changing every day. My mother is afraid that I''ll eat less, lose weight, and not grow tall. She specially uses green cabbage leaves and golden sweet potato peeled slices to pad the bottom of the pot. After eating the top meat, she wants to have some dishes Take it. We can''t both refuse. "


    Lin An Xin laughs, this Ya''s dazzle rises rich, really have no week again recruit what matter.


    It''s obvious that they are talking about eating. In fact, as long as they have more heart, they know that they are fighting. Su Wanping''s dishes are not only good, but also painstaking.


    As for Zhou youzhao, he said it completely.


    Su Wanping has already let go. Lin Anxin has no reason not to help. What''s more, she still has a death feud with Zhou.


    She raised her orchid finger, held a small handkerchief, gently sipped her teacup gracefully, then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just like the breeze caressing the blue waves: "Aiqing, the taste is a little light, add a few chrysanthemums, a spoonful of sugar in."


    Su Wanping, holding her cheek in her little hand, joked with Ai Qing with a smile: "you are so tight. We are just having some sweet tea with your girl. You are not willing to put an extra spoonful of sugar."


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "girl, I''ve wronged my servant. This chrysanthemum tea only needs a little sugar to taste. How can I really eat it as sugar water?"


    This wench also don''t know is unintentional or intentional, her words, just blocked the mouth of Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao looked down at the teacup in his hand. The golden chrysanthemum tea looked very clear and smelled sweet. She wanted to say that the price of sugar this year was high, and it had risen to 80 Wen a Jin. Yesterday, her mother was still talking about it, saying that the price and miscellaneous taxes had gone up, but the yield in the field had not gone up, on the contrary, it was even cheaper.


    Sun Cuihua more and more put all her hopes on the third generation. She felt that as long as her son could become an official, when she became an old lady of the official family, these would no longer become troubles.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping looked at each other and looked at Zhou youzhao with a smile: "what are you so fascinated by?"Zhou summoned himself back and said with a smile, "I look at this small cup and wonder what material it is made of. How it looks like it''s broken. When I look at it in my hand, I feel that it doesn''t look like it''s broken. It seems that it''s specially made like this."


    Lin Anxin replied: "this is made in Ru kiln. It has such a pattern, which is the characteristic of this kiln."


    "Peace of mind, I like this kind of tea set too. I wanted to ask for a set from you, but I remember my husband said that such things are rare in Chuzhou, and they are worth a lot of money." Su Wanping took up the tea with a smile, just like a woman drinking wine!


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s just a little worthless thing. If you like it, I have a set of light soy sauce. It''s not as good-looking as this set of lake green. I''ll turn it over and let Aiqing send it to you."


    "Is this expensive? Isn''t it porcelain? " Zhou youzhao''s mind moves.


    Lin Anxin replied: "I''m not the same. However, the teacher who taught us at the beginning said that porcelain can be divided into three grades, six grades and nine grades. The one I used is only average, which is probably worth more than ten or twenty Liang silver. The teacher once taught us to say goodbye. Azure is precious, pink is fair, but azure is rare and precious."


    This kind of answer distorts Zhou youzhao''s mind. Why? All the people in Su''s family have lost their minds and confessed their humble pawn wife to their ancestors.


    She felt it necessary to meet her elder sister and second sister.


    "Well, it looks like jade. I thought it could be used as a family heirloom."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her. His eyes fell on Zhou youzhao''s wrist and said, "I see that pair of agate and silver bracelets on your hand can be used as heirlooms."


    "No matter how valuable the silver is, it''s the same price. Ah, do you know that I heard my brothers-in-law say that the most valuable is the antique calligraphy and painting left by the previous dynasty. Of course, it must be genuine. If it''s a fake, it''s worthless."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping looked at each other, and then slowly replied, "ah, let alone, after I got these beautiful porcelains, I recruited thieves."


    "Ah, have you ever been a thief? We are in the same village. Why haven''t we received any news? " Zhou youzhao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The surprised look on her face made Lin Anxin and Su Wanping unable to tell whether she really didn''t know or could perform so wonderfully.


    "Yes, I really came in, but it scared us a lot. Fortunately, I''m not hurt." When Su Wanping said this, he kept staring at Zhou youzhao without blinking.


    Lin Anxin nodded and patted his chest: "fortunately, I went back to the hospital late that day. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences would be. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Besides losing two pieces of good materials, there was no one else. By the way, the most strange thing is, when my uncle brought the captor to find someone, what do you think?"


    Zhou youzhao laughed very easily: "is it not that the thief got wind and ran away early?"


    Lin Anxin sneered: "if you really run away, you''ll be applauded. If you run away, the monk can''t run to the temple, but it''s strange that the man died in his own home, his face turned purple, and his Qi and orifices bled to death."


    "What?" Zhou youzhao suddenly stood up from his chair and asked eagerly, "what do you mean, the man is dead? How is that possible? "


    Lin Anxin felt very strange. Zhou youzhao didn''t look like a fake this time.


    "What can I do for you? The woman of that family is crazy. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. It''s said that the head of that village is kind-hearted about the thief''s future. She took people to clean up and was buried. "


    The most hateful thing is that the person who killed the thief is still at large.


    "How could this be possible? It''s just a thief. How could it bring so much trouble?" Zhou youzhao doesn''t believe it at all.


    Su Wanping gave her a white look and said frankly, "Why are you so nervous? The thief is not your family. How can you know the thief?"


    Zhou youzhao waved his hand and stammered: "how, how, how, I, I am, a little, a little scared."


    Lin Anxin smacked his lips: "I''m sorry to see that you look pale. You are even more scared than I was last time. Why don''t you go back and lie down quickly and ask your mother to find an old woman to shout for you?"


    Lin Anxin''s surprise is that Zhou youzhao doesn''t know about the murder. It''s definitely not the cruel hand of Zhou''s family.


    It''s said that Zhou Changgen has gone out to do big business. Sun Cuihua, who doesn''t have a door on his mouth, has been known to the whole village for a long time.


    When Su Wanping saw Lin Anxin''s opening his mouth to rush people, he also said: "Hey, look at you. Are you suffering from an emergency? Yuanbao, help your girl quickly and invite Dr. Guo to have a look. Seeing that the Deng family is getting richer and richer, men often say that women are like clothes, so they can''t afford to change them. No matter how delicate the flowers are, they have no color. What''s more, the Deng family is getting richer There are also two delicate flowers of Jieyu. "


    "Yes, it''s said that the one called Meisha or Xiangsha has an aunt who specializes in that field and teaches them since childhood. That guy should not be too interested in colluding with men."Lin Anxin moved bricks and tiles to one side. His eyes and face were full of schadenfreude.


    Zhou youzhao is not happy. Her life is like continuous rain. Her childhood is sunny day by day.


    Yuanbao reaches out his hand and gently raises Zhou youzhao. Seeing the thick cocoon on her hand, Aiqing sympathizes with her. How can she be so unlucky that she meets a master who is as cruel as a jackal?

 Chapter 296

    After Zhou youzhao left, Lin Anxin looked at the teacup she had eaten and said to Ai Qing willfully, "if the teacup is dirty, it can''t be washed clean with Tianshan water for many years. It''s always unpleasant to see it. It''s better to take it out and throw it away."


    Ai Qing is not happy, and her dislike of Zhou youzhao has increased by 10%. She pursed her little mouth and said: "why do you bother yourself, girl? This set of tea set is really not cheap. Previously, you should not take it out for her to eat tea. You should take a tile bowl with no shortage to serve her tea. For a person who has killed her enemy, hum, it''s already a face for her."


    Lin Anxin tilted the cerebellar melon seeds, left hand around the hair hanging on the chest, and replied with a smile: "I''m happy."


    She''s just so headstrong.


    Listen to the spring in the side of the mouth, secretly stretched out his hand pulled love fine sleeve, motioned her to clean up and go out to talk.


    Ai Qing sighed: "girl, this set of tea set is worth more than 20 Liang at least. If you don''t like it, or else the maid will pawn it in the town and exchange money for food for those beggars?"


    Lin An Xin nodded and agreed.


    Ai Qing then left the main room with her things in her hands.


    Just far away, listen to spring said love fine: "our girl is what status of people, that week girl is what status of people?"? Today, she took this set of tea set out, but she beat the face of the girls in the Zhou family several times. The third girl also helped us to talk. Besides, she said to throw it away, and you just throw it away. If anyone sees it, you just say it straight. Our girl has monthly income and is favored by the young master I can''t afford to lose these things. If it''s thrown away, it will spread to the girl of the Zhou family. Believe it or not, the girl of the Zhou family will be half angry. "


    She didn''t hear much from Quan, but she knew Lin Anxin better.


    It''s a profession that''s been blocking people for 20 years.


    Special treatment of all kinds of disobedience!


    "Oh, no, is the girl upset? It''s all my fault that I''m so talkative. I usually see that the girl is very thrifty. Today, when I see her saying this, I can''t help persuading her. " Ai Qing is very upset.


    Hearing that there was no one around, Quan said with a smile, "well, think more about what you do. Now, we are the only girls around you. If the young master is happy one day, he will add two more girls to the housewives. You will cry at that time."


    Ai Qing can''t help thinking when she hears the words. She also knows that she is cheerful. Sometimes she talks when she thinks of anything. Her own girl has never said anything. Whether it''s really the same as what she heard from Quan, she has to change.


    Zhou youzhao came to see Lin Anxin. It was like sailing on the water.


    Lin Anxin officially opened the mode of needling and thread making needlework.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one month is lost.


    One afternoon, Lin Anxin began to take a nap. Su junyang enjoyed a little song and came back with Hu Zi. As soon as he arrived at the Chuihua gate, he stopped Hu Zi and said to him, "now I know that you are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard, you are an outsider."


    The tiger blinked and drew a circle: young master, what are you talking about? Why didn''t he understand?


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to the South and pointed: "I''m going to see my daughter-in-law. What are you doing with me? Is your daughter-in-law in it? "


    "Young master, I don''t have a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you help me? Aiqing around the girl is very good. She chirps and talks like a bird at the head of a branch. It sounds good. " Tiger tile sound tile gas to answer.


    Su junyang waved and sent him away: "my daughter-in-law, I''ll find him myself. I don''t care about your mess, so that I won''t be blamed by my daughter-in-law."


    He sent the tiger away, and then he walked to the inner courtyard with his hands behind him.


    Of course, he now knows that he has to go to the main courtyard to report to his mother first, then tease brother Xuan, and then go to find his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Anxin told him that his daughter-in-law, his parents and his younger brothers and sisters should be equally important in his heart, and should not be too partial.


    Su junyang thought he was a good husband, so he took his daughter-in-law''s words as his imperial edict.


    When he arrived at the warm moon Pavilion, Lin Anxin just got up for a rest and sat there eating Pu''er tea.


    "Ah, just in time, I''m dying of thirst. As soon as I went to my mother''s house, she knew that she put Xuan Ge''er in my arms and went to look at the account books by herself. I just came in from the outside. I was thirsty. I couldn''t take care of Xuan Ge''er for a moment. I didn''t eat a mouthful of warm tea at this meeting. I''ll give it to you soon. I''m dying of thirst."


    Su junyang, regardless, snatched the cup of warm tea from Lin Anxin''s hand and drank it clean. Then he sighed with satisfaction: "it can be regarded as living."


    "You are so busy there. Won''t you ask Yuying and Weiman to make you a cup?" Lin Anxin gave him a white look and gave him another drink in person.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I don''t think it''s as good as you here."


    "Well, have you put honey on your mouth today? How nice to talk to? " Lin Anxin poked him with a suspicious little look.


    There must have been something wrong.Su junyang took a look at her: Well, her daughter-in-law''s hot eye is Jinqing. She can''t hide anything.


    "It''s nothing, just a little bad thing."


    Lin Anxin took a look at him from the corner of his eye, took over a cup of hot tea that Tingquan made for her again, and then said, "it''s really only one lost?"


    Su junyang also said: "why don''t you believe it? It''s really only one lost. OK, I admit, it''s a little bit bigger than this lost?"


    "Just a little?" Lin Anxin glanced at him, and then whispered: "Oh, Ai Qing, I made a new robe before, but I don''t know if it''s suitable for my brother. Do you want to make it smaller?"


    Ai Qing gui''er Jing replied, "but it''s a new one, the bright purple brocade robe with rabbit hair?"


    Purple? Su junyang immediately put up a small ear to listen carefully, for fear of missing a word.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ai Qing looked to Su junyang and said, "it''s not that it''s for...


    Lin Anxin replied," someone is dishonest. I decided to take off this robe. "


    Su junyang was surprised: it''s made for him, it''s made for him, absolutely can''t ask the third brother to rob it.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, in fact, the thing I did was relatively big, but compared with that night, when you were offended and frightened, in my eyes, it was really not too bad."


    Lin Anxin stopped teasing him and asked seriously, "tell me quickly, what bad things have you done."


    Su junyang replied: "daughter-in-law, this is called revenge. I said it earlier. Although I found out who was behind the scenes and there was evidence to ask the captors to catch the man, it was a waste of my energy to visit the prison. I set up another plan. I really want to thank myself for my wisdom It''s amazing. "


    Lin Anxin saw that his tail was up in the sky. He knew it was going to be like this. He must have been too satisfied with his work. He didn''t know his last name.


    "Speaking of it, I have never asked, who was it that night that secretly attacked me?"


    Su junyang spat and replied, "except for the brainless second girl of the Deng family, who else can it be? No, now the Deng family doesn''t want to recognize her."


    Lin Anxin picked his eyebrows, pulled his sleeve, and said, "brother Jun Yang, tell me what''s going on. Although I have a grudge with Deng Jinling, I''m not dead."


    Although she hated Deng Jinling, it was an unintentional mistake to push her to the ground and hit the brick, although she ran away later.


    It''s very different from Zhou youzhao''s intention to kill her.


    "Tut, do you know what the Zhao lady is doing? Do you have money to buy land?" Instead of mentioning this, Su junyang asked Lin Anxin something else.


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "my sister-in-law mentioned that she had done some small business. She picked up a big leak and told her to earn a small sum of money. Then she got money to buy land. The amount is not big. It''s only twenty Liang."


    Because the number is too small, Lin Anxin forgot after listening, and didn''t think much about it at all.


    "Oh, my shoulder is so sore." Su junyang never forgets to seek more benefits for himself.


    Lin Anxin rolled her eyes and immediately stepped forward. She pinched his shoulder and thumped his back. This time, she was so curious that she wanted to know what Deng Jinling had been through recently.


    Su junyang nests his whole body in the armchair with his legs up. He enjoys the consideration of his daughter-in-law.


    "Brother junyang, can''t it be that the twenty Liang silver is still related to me?"


    Su junyang hummed comfortably. Lin Anxin gave him a good pat on the shoulder. He then replied, "I found out that Deng Jinling had seen a rich lady a few months ago. As for what the man looked like and where he was from, only Deng Jinling knew. I really couldn''t find out. Moreover, the rich lady seemed to have come to see Deng Jinling specially, so I can''t find out Unfortunately, these are the only things that can be found. After Deng Jinling met the man, the man seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. Deng Jinling, who has money to buy land since then, has made small moves many times, probably to harm you. Who knows, hehe, people are not as good as heaven. Every time you go out, there are little girls following you, or you come and go by ox cart, She didn''t get the chance


    Lin Anxin asked: "it''s very strange. I don''t know when I offended the rich lady. When I was so old, I went to Fucheng with you and my husband after a long journey. Besides, when I was in Fucheng, except for my husband''s mother''s home, only my uncle and friends came here. They all played mahjong with your wife and daughter-in-law, at most, at most...


    " at most It''s not your fault to win those people by one or two hundred taels. Our daughter-in-law has a good fortune. Who can we rely on? It''s God''s fault? How long is life? "


    Lin Anxin has not yet said that Su junyang has paved the way for her, and it is still a broad road. The ancients believed in Buddhism, and they always felt that the gods and Buddhas were all over the sky, so they could not offend her.


    Therefore, Su junyang''s words will not be compared with Lin An''s plan. Besides, it''s normal for him to lose and win on the card table.

 Chapter 297

    Lin Anxin''s cheeks burn to the clouds in a flash of lightning. She continues to hold Su junyang''s shoulders with her two red clouds.


    "That''s strange." Su junyang couldn''t figure out what was at stake. He stretched out his right hand and hit his thigh gently, thinking seriously.


    After a long time, he said: "no matter what, I don''t know which one is burning too much money. Now I have only this ability, and I can''t find much. That is to say, the other party only found Deng Jinling, so I''ll help you to cut off this way."


    It turns out that the guy Lin Anxin hit with a copper candlestick on his face that night was as bloody as Xiaoqiang. He couldn''t fight to death.


    After waking up the next day, although I can''t speak lively, I still have plenty of breath.


    What does Su Yangjiang do to earn such a large family fortune? It''s not by his fists. Other people really muddle through the rivers and lakes and run across the docks. The means of regulating people open a door to the new world for Su junyang.


    He admired his father more and more. He was like a stuffed bun in front of his mother on weekdays. He turned around. Good guy, what a tough guy he was.


    In Su junyang''s eyes, his Laozi is a hero.


    Worship, worship, worship again.


    Tens of thousands of words are omitted here. Su junyang thinks that the picture is red and beautiful. He is afraid of scaring his daughter-in-law.


    After some rectification, even with fear, xiaoqingnian couldn''t bear it. He cried for his father and mother and wanted to go home to find his mother. Not to mention the descendants of that scene, he was asked to give a full account of what his ancestors had done in the 18th generation.


    When Su junyang heard Deng Jinling''s three words, his face was gloomy, just like snow in the cold winter.


    The cold air around him made his teeth tremble.


    Su junyang knew that Deng Jingu had met some people, and his sons-in-law of the Zhou family were behind him. He took Deng Jinling to the county government prison, and estimated that he would be released soon, singing "where is spring" and twirling the little yangko dance. He was a happy child all over the world.


    Therefore, he refused to report the case from the beginning, let the young man go, and told him to tell the outside world that he woke up later and wanted to attack the little girl, but when he heard someone calling, he knocked the little girl unconscious and ran with saya.


    After receiving the news that the young man had run away, Deng Jinling was so angry that she scolded her mother.


    In addition to the one or two silver deposit she gave, she also made the Su family more defensive.


    Just when she was worried about it, the Zhao family made a lot of trouble over there.


    Old lady Zhao is lying in bed and wants her to take care of her. Deng Jinling thinks that old lady Zhao is pulling everything in her crotch. She doesn''t know that she is pulling it out. She is afraid that Zhao duocai and old man Zhao will scold her. Every day, she helps old lady Zhao clean up before three people come back from the stall. When old man Zhao comes back, she holds the dog left in her house. She stays in the house all the time except when eating In the room, ask her to pretend to be deaf.


    Until Mrs. Zhao wet the blanket again, Deng Jinling closed the door with the dog left, and made a side stove in her room.


    Who knows, on this day, Zhao''s father and son and Xu zhi''er closed the stall early. At the same time, Deng Jinling took the dog leftover to drink spicy food in the room, while Zhao''s mother-in-law wet her quilt again on her bed, and her mouth was black with cold. Seeing her old man''s tears falling down, Zhao opened the quilt and looked at it. He was so angry that his face turned white that Zhao duo was killed Caijiao came to see him. Needless to say, Zhao duocai was so angry that he rushed to his room and saw Deng Jinling putting a piece of steaming pork in his mouth. He was so angry that he kicked Deng Jinling and turned over the table.


    Zhao duocai beat Deng Jinling hard that day, and Xu zhier gently comforted her. Deng Jinling felt more and more cold when she saw it. Her mother taught her that the most useless thing was the man who beat a woman. She really wanted to leave, and Zhao duocai''s mind also moved to Xu zhier. Although they didn''t live together, they were still sticky The way of clearing is not clear.


    Deng Jinling choked a stomach of evil fire, thought, you Zhao duocai is really good, you can eat the bowl, staring at the pot, my mother is OK.


    After that, the couple, who were still in love, formally drew a horizontal bar between them. You do your business, and I take my baby.


    No matter who, the most iniquitous is Mrs. Zhao. The two sons of the Zhao family are willing to take care of her, but they can''t leave behind the things on the stall. The family has several mouths, waiting for dinner. What''s more, Mrs. Zhao''s illness keeps throwing money in.


    Let Xu zhi''er take care of her. It''s only three or two days. Old lady Zhao didn''t take care of her well. She made herself green.


    A body of knock injury, and then tears looked at Zhao duocai.


    And because she stayed at home, the business on the stall was much colder, so she had to leave Mrs. Zhao alone and take Xu zhi''er to the bun stall to help.


    In a word, the life of the Zhao family is a mess.As for Deng Jinling and gousheng, they either went back to Deng''s house to eat and drink, or they were taken by her mother and Lao Tzu to make a side stove at home. The rest of the Zhao family lost more than ten pounds, but their wives gained more than ten pounds.


    Dazhou has always regarded being fat as her beauty. After she became fat, Deng Jinling became more plump and more beautiful than before. In addition, her mother''s family would always supplement her. She could also afford to wear silk and silver.


    Since she didn''t have to take care of Mrs. Zhao, she was so generous and fat that she was about to celebrate the new year. Deng Dalang was the master of her four mu field and asked Deng Jingu to sell it for her, along with the rent of the 20 mu dry land.


    As soon as she''s flexible, she''s a little busy.


    The neighbors are small businesses. Some of them like to play cards. They often ask her to make up the numbers. She''s addicted to it. Only some important people are watching. Most of the time, she refuses.


    One of them is a big girl. Now she is nine years old. Her mother-in-law asked her to take care of the dog leftover. She invited Deng Jinling to go out and walk around the rich families. After coming and going, she got to know a talented woman.


    Deng Jinling is very rich now. She is also rich. When she finds out that her mother''s family is a rich landlord, she wants to make friends with her.


    As soon as she came and went, the two families became familiar with each other. The old lady once said that she wanted to be the host, and because she was too old to live, she invited Deng Jinling and the neighbor to visit her. That is to say, she had to dress up. Deng Jinling left the dog residue to the neighbor''s girl, and she went to the scholar''s house with the neighbor''s mother-in-law.


    I don''t know why, Xu is empty and lonely, Xu is because of Zhao duocai''s unfairness. In a word, it was this birthday banquet that Deng Jinchai and the scholar rolled the sheets after they were drunk and cooked with raw rice.


    The scholar''s mother knew what had happened to them, but she opened and closed her eyes. Deng Jinling was greedy for the scholar''s sweet words and could make her happy, so she was willing to loosen her hand and scatter some copper plates.


    A scholar is not ugly, but he is not the kind of person with jade and metallography. Most of the reason is that he has a scholarly atmosphere, which makes him more attractive.


    Zhao duocai is busy going to the stall every day. Xu zhier either goes to help or stays at home to look after Zhao Laozi. She knows that Deng Jinling''s days are abnormal, but she still turns a blind eye. Sometimes, she flatters Deng Jinling and buys some good Rouge powder for her. When she can''t hold the bag, Zhao duocai accidentally bumps into her, or Su junyang makes it It''s a trick to attract people to find out.


    This makes things worse. Well, the Zhao family has really played a big role. Zhao duocai has always been courting Xu zhier. Unless she doesn''t marry, you can find Deng Jinling. Why can''t she find fenlang?


    Every time Deng Jinling went back, the scholar''s mother would sit at the gate and watch the wind. When she saw Zhao duocai rushing to her house from the other end of the alley, she coughed in the house and quickly closed the gate to buy time for Deng Jinling to slip away.


    Zhao duocai pounced on the air for the first time, but he was not a fool. He was green on his head. How could he really let Deng Jinling go?


    Later, he wanted to catch Deng Jinling and the scholar for many times. Unexpectedly, they changed places, and Zhao duocai was told the location by someone who wanted to. Then they caught them. The scholar ran over the wall, leaving Deng Jinling in an untidy face with Zhao duocai.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin heard this, he looked at him strangely. Su junyang said: "what''s your look? I''m very innocent."


    Lin Anxin said, "what did I say?"


    Su junyang:...


    "what happened to Deng Jinling?" Lin Anxin asked him again.


    Mention the result of this matter, Su junyang that call a fly in the face, a face must se ground answer: "still can how, wrangle Bai, make such a big thing, can a few words pull clear?"? Zhao family is not a good person. Zhao''s mother-in-law deserves what she has done. Now she has disgraced the Deng family. I tell you, within three days, it will spread all over our town. "


    "Are you so sure? This time, the Zhao family grasped her and estimated that she would make trouble. " The Zhao family are good at calculating. Lin Anxin had a deep understanding when he was in the Deng family.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "the Zhao family''s mother-in-law has committed a big taboo. She must have asked the Zhao family to give up such a big demon moth. If so, the Zhao family has also figured out that the land Deng Jinling''s mother-in-law''s dowry is going to fall into the hands of the Zhao family."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "will the four acres of fertile land she bought for herself be given to the Zhao family?"


    "It''s stipulated in the law of Dazhou, but the Deng family will not like it. It depends on whose ability is better." When Su junyang said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Lin Anxin knows the result, but Deng Jinling''s whole life is ruined. She will be spit everywhere, which is worse than her life.


    "I''m afraid that Aunt Deng''s heart will eventually soften and take her in."


    Su junyang took a look at her and comforted her: "don''t worry. The little girl of the Zhou family is not a fuel-efficient lamp."Lin Anxin turned to think that, indeed, as he said, Zhou youzhao would not be willing to marry his second sister-in-law for several years and be returned to his mother''s home. There is still something to be done about it.

 Chapter 298

    As Lin Anxin thought, the Zhao and Deng families are falling out.


    Su junyang really arranged that scholar. He wrote well and wrote romantic and romantic poems, which would please women.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs.


    Deng Jinling himself was not the one who had kept the ceremony. Su junyang handed him over, but Deng Jinling stuck it on himself.


    Not to mention that Lin Anxin and Su junyang are talking about it.


    Only to say that the Zhao family seized Deng Jinling''s handle. Zhao duo was so rich that his eyes were red. Looking at Deng Jinling''s untidy clothes, he would slap her a few times when he rushed up. Unexpectedly, Deng Jinling was so fierce. He took out a pair of large tailor''s scissors from under his pillow, which was about a foot long. He pointed the scissors at Zhao duocai and yelled, "if you dare to touch my mother''s hair, I''ll be old My mother will work hard with you. If you can find a little one, I can''t sleep with a man? "


    "Why is your Zhao family so good to me? When did you treat me as a daughter-in-law? I go out early and come back late every day. I''m tired to death with you. In the end, you still want to find a concubine outside. I didn''t work hard with you. It''s all for the sake of the dog. I''m a sleepy man. What can you do? Want to hit me? You have to think clearly, my Deng family is not so easy to bully. "


    Zhao duocai is a typical Ma Bao man. Everything depends on his mother. Now, old lady Zhao is paralyzed in bed, and Zhao duocai is rejected by Deng Jinling.


    "Why, counsellor? Hum, I look down on you. Bah, I can''t even carry out family affairs. "


    Zhao duocai stretched out his hand and pointed to her. He shivered for a long time and then said, "you didn''t have this temperament before."


    Deng Jinling took no time to tidy up her dress and replied: "it''s not true. At that time, my mother''s family was weak and my father''s leg was seriously injured. Who in your Zhao family cared about me? Who said, give me some money and let me go home to see my father? Bah, they are all money seekers."


    Ji Chunhua took this to scold many, Deng Jinling listens to listen, also can open mouth don''t give a few words.


    Old man Zhao couldn''t keep an eye on him any more. He pushed aside Zhao duocai and squeezed out from behind him. Seeing that Deng Jinling had already put on her dress, he said, "I''ve told you that I have to be busy going out of the stall every day. You know how to worry about other things. If you don''t tell your family why, they will surely take some copper plates to let you go home."


    Deng Jinling immediately scolded: "bah, don''t cry here. What''s the nature of your mother-in-law? Don''t you know?"


    It''s very stingy.


    Since Deng Dalang suffered that crime, Deng Jinling has gone through all these ups and downs. At least she knows more about the Zhao family than before.


    "What''s your attitude? You have no respect. Your parents have never taught you how to be a man? If you were not for my daughter-in-law, I would have been fighting for a long time. " Old man Zhao turned pale with anger, and then turned to Zhao duocai and said, "go, call our neighbors, and all the people who come with us to help today, but everyone can testify. What shameless things have Deng''s daughter done?"


    "Duocai, if it wasn''t for her hard work, your mother wouldn''t have been hurt. She''s still lying in bed and can''t move. This can''t be over. She twisted her mother to the Deng family. Today, anyway, we should make it clear."


    When Xu zhi''er saw her, he said, "I''ll stay at home to take care of my aunt, and I''ll take care of the dog left. What happened at home today is a mess. Children are not scared. I''ll stay at home and take care of them."


    Old man Zhao is more and more satisfied with Xu zhi''er''s performance. He nods and asks Zhao duocai to take straw rope, tie Deng Jinling and send him back to Deng''s home.


    Let''s not mention that the Zhao family went to the Deng family.


    Xu zhi''er went back to Zhao''s house with the dog left. Haosheng took care of old lady Zhao, burned hot water, took a bath for her, and cooked a delicious meal for each of them.


    After dinner, she coaxed the dog to sleep. Then she took a small bamboo basket and locked the door of the yard.


    What Xu zhi''er went to see was not others, but Jia Ming, Lin Qingsong''s servant.


    It''s still the courtyard in the suburb of town.


    When Xu zhi''er came, he noticed that no one was following him. Then he came and knocked on the door. His house was waiting in the yard tomorrow morning.


    Hear someone knock on the door, busy to open the door, see is Xu zhi''er came in, busy way: "come in quickly."


    After Jiaming led her in, he waited at the door for a while. Then he looked out and saw that no one was following. He carefully closed the door.


    When Xu zhi''er saw Jiaming, he said with a smile, "brother Jiaming, I don''t know if you can be at home?"


    Jia Ming took a look at her and said, "my son hasn''t come back since he went out. What''s going on?"


    "Thanks to the entrustment of master Su and the young master, Deng Jinling has been tossed back to her mother''s home. Moreover, she was caught by my cousin. I saw her naked hiding in the quilt. I saw that things had been done almost. I came to ask how she had done in answering my business."


    Xu zhi''er was rescued by Su junyang just to let her go to Zhao''s house and toss Deng Jinling.


    I didn''t want to ruin Deng Jinling''s reputation. I just wanted to make a good renovation to make her bedroom uneasy. But Lin Anxin almost had an accident, which annoyed them. I designed it directly and let Xu zhi''er make the wind on purpose. She said that Deng Jinling liked playing cards very much, but was worried that no one wanted to find her. Then it came out that Deng Jinling had a lot of money in her hand.Jiaming had already inquired about what she said. When Xu zhi''er asked, he had already thought about it, so he replied: "my young master will come back in a few days. As for the person who hurt you, it has been confirmed that it should be related to Deng Jinling. The only thing is that the other party is so good that he has cleaned up the tail bar. The two young masters have sent someone to the city to inquire about it. That''s where you used to be There is no evidence to prove that the head of the Department of sexual affairs in that building has a lot to do with the third young master of the Deng family. Speaking of this, it''s another lawsuit. My young master and Mr. Su are only responsible for finding people for you. If you want to get revenge on the third young master of the Deng family, you need to think of your own way. "


    "What do you say, Deng Jingu?" Xu zhi''er didn''t doubt him, but he couldn''t convince himself that the simple and honest young man should be so cruel.


    Jiaming nodded and replied, "the man who tied you up that day and sold you to the brothel has disappeared. It''s hard to say whether he is the one. From the investigation, we can see that before you were sent to the brothel in Fucheng, young master Deng San had already had contact with the manager of Wu Yousi."


    "As for the other thing I promised you, it really has something to do with Deng Jingu."


    "But he swallowed the property my parents left behind?" Xu zhi''er said: "I should have guessed it a long time ago."


    Jiaming added: "if she hadn''t provoked our girl this time, the young master said that nothing could have doubted him. He found out these doubts all the way. It''s the head of your family, not Deng Jinggu, who deals with the resale of the property. However, he really made a profit from it. Do you know where the money came from? He got the courtyard left by your parents, cleaned it up, and sold it to a stranger at a high price. Your patriarch also knows about this. All the Xu Bo fields left by your parents belong to some black hearted elders in your family. Of course, the patriarch gets the big head. "


    Xu zhi''er''s eyes were red when she heard that she was the one who really suffered: "brother Jiaming, you say, who did I invite? But my parents went early, and one or two would stare at the property left by my parents? It''s more... Wuwu....


    when Xu zhi''er thinks of her bumpy fate, she feels sad for a moment.


    For the first time, Jiaming didn''t know how to comfort her, so he poured her a cup of tea and sat down with her. When Xu zhi''er had enough crying, the hot tea was almost cold.


    "Well, don''t cry. For this matter, the young master will try to recover your property. As for the Deng family, because of some reasons that can''t be explained, my young master can''t tear his face with them for the time being."


    Jiaming sighed. He really didn''t understand what his young master had come up with.


    "However, my young master has said that it''s only a matter of one hundred or eighty Liang. For the sake of the villagers, he can help you with the money. In addition, young master Su has also said that after the end of the business here, he can help you arrange it according to where you want to go."


    Xu zhi''er is just a little girl with little experience. When Jia Ming asks her this question, she loses her square inch. She feels that since her parents died, she is just like the duckweed with no roots and no place to fall.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I can''t help crying again.


    Jiaming was flustered and comforted: "don''t you get along very well with your Zhao cousin? The Zhao family certainly doesn''t want to let her be their daughter-in-law after Deng Jinling does such a scandal. You''d better be with your Zhao cousin. It''s also good to be a stepbrother. Anyway, you''re close to each other and know the roots."


    Xu zhi''er wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said: "but you don''t know, my cousin looks like a good man. In fact, he can''t come up with any serious ideas. Everything has to be nodded by his mother and Lao Tzu. Even if my aunt is paralyzed in that bed and has no clear words, he can''t be the master of his own family."


    Her aunt is willing to protect her because of the property, and also wants to make a good deed for her and Zhao duocai. But Xu zhier doesn''t want to. Zhao duocai is very qualified as a cousin. He treats Xu zhier very well and loves her very much. Of course, under the guidance of old lady Zhao, he will inevitably have some thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    "Besides, my cousin and I have always been very innocent. If it wasn''t for Deng Jinling''s biting, how could I have such a bad reputation? But let me make do with marrying my cousin because of this, isn''t it true that I really wanted to do something wrong in the past? If my parents know about it, they can''t survive? I have never thought of marrying my cousin. I have always regarded him as my brother. If my property can be returned, I would like to thank my son and master su. I will give my cousin some silver when I get there. It is a fulfillment of his family''s care for me in the past two years. If I can, I would like to marry far away. It''s better to marry a senior official or something. I don''t want to ask someone else. I can love and protect me. If I have any It''s the best chance to get revenge from Deng Jingu. If you can''t, you can only get revenge in the next life. "

 Chapter 299

    Xu zhi''er knows what she needs and doesn''t need.


    Jiaming knew her experience and sympathized with her, so he replied, "I know what you think, and I have to think about it carefully. My young master is not happy to meddle in his own business, but if I have a thick face to beg for your favor, he will help you think of a way. If I marry to a senior official, I can only be a concubine. Do you have to understand?"


    Xu zhi''er took a handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face and sobbed: "what else can I do? This is the best result. Who told me that my life was miserable? My parents went too early. No one really planned for me. They wanted to go to my aunt. She could find a good family for me. After all these things, my reputation has long been ruined by the thief mother-in-law Deng Jinling. Where can I go Stay here. "


    Jiaming also advised: "I dare not give you a guarantee. The young master''s idea is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I''ll do my best."


    Jiaming''s master is Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong participated in Qiuwei, the top student in senior high school. Like the third generation, he can receive grain and silver.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t come back after the exam is that his adoptive father sent someone to come, and the other is that his businesses have to turn around and hide. He has a reputation behind him, and those businesses can''t be directly linked to his name.


    He was busy with all these things, so before he left home, he would tell his sister Lin Anxin that he would come back at least more than a month.


    "Count the days. In another ten days, my young master will be back soon. You have to be patient with the Zhao family. Now the Zhao family is fighting over Deng Jinling''s coming out of the wall. I don''t have any extra thoughts to put on you."


    Xu zhi''er sighed: "my cousin is actually very disciplined. Now, I hurt Deng Jinling''s heart in order to revenge him. I feel guilty."


    But she is just a weak woman with no one to rely on. The only chance to choose is this time.


    She needs to make decisions that are good for her.


    Jiaming comforted her for a while, and then sent her away.


    Xu zhi''er came and went quietly. No one noticed her mistake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two or three days later, Liu Sanniang sent a message saying that he wanted to make glutinous rice Baba at home and invited the Su family to the Lin family to have glutinous rice.


    The two sons of the Su family are very busy all day. Near the end of the new year, Zhang Yulan and Xuan Ge''er are mostly eating wine outside. They are either full moon wine or birthday banquet, or getting married or having a white wedding.


    In short, in recent days, there is no one else at home except Lin Anxin and Su Wanping.


    On this day, they came back from Su Wanrong''s home.


    The porter told them about it.


    Su Wanping said with a smile: "peace of mind, peace of mind, I will go tomorrow."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his left hand, slightly raised his little finger, and said with a smile: "you want to watch the fun, when I don''t know what you think."


    "Oh, good sister-in-law, you''ll follow me." Su Wanping put her arms around her.


    Lin Anxin was helpless and said with a smile, "according to what? If I don''t let you go, will you agree?"


    "No, I have to go. I like glutinous rice that has just been steamed." Su Wanping thought that she could fill a large bowl of delicious glutinous rice from steaming steamer and stir fried soy beans with lard and garlic leaves.


    They talked and laughed and went back to the main courtyard. Seeing that they were back, Mrs. Chen asked them if they had had dinner. Lin Anxin replied that they had.


    Seeing their good looks, Mrs. Chen asked with a smile, "good luck?"


    Lin Anxin was embarrassed, and two rosy clouds flew on his cheeks. He said shyly, "in fact, I''m embarrassed to win."


    Su Wanping grabbed her hair on one side and said, "aunt, you don''t know. She''s very lucky today. If she lost three sides, she won alone. Fortunately, I bought a yard from her side."


    "You have to buy it yourself. You can''t have it. Sister Wan is used to you little monkey." Lin Anxin poked her forehead.


    Su Wanping replied with a smile: "at ease, people are not afraid that you are too embarrassed. They have come out to show their treasure spirit."


    It means that she went out of her way to make a fool of herself and attract people''s attention.


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his nose, then asked, "Hey, Wan Ping, do you know when uncle will go to the county? Shall we go shopping? "


    "Auntie, will you accompany us then?" Su Wanping didn''t agree. She immediately turned around and stuck it on Mrs. Chen. She said with a smile, "I''m relieved to win today. There are about 20 taels. We have to eat a big family when we go to the county."


    Mrs. Chen said with a spoiled face: "Oh, my old bone is almost scattered by you. You can ask your mother by yourself. It''s useless to look for my old bone."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t bend over laughing on one side.


    She felt that she should not be too comfortable in such a normal life.


    Mrs. Chen talks and laughs with them again. Qiao''er comes to her and asks her about the arrangement of tomorrow''s dishes. Then Mrs. Chen instructs the two girls to go back to their courtyard early to have a rest. Then she follows qiao''er and goes back to the kitchen.Early the next morning, Lin Anxin was still sleeping soundly. He always felt that something fluffy was sticking to his face and itching.


    He rubbed his nose, turned over and went on sleeping.


    Su Wan held her breath, threw the clean goose feather aside, and reached out to push her: "peace of mind, peace of mind, the sun is drying her ass


    Lin Anxin replied vaguely: "black light and blind..."


    "peace of mind, get up quickly, let''s go to your mother''s house to eat glutinous rice. We can only scrape the bottom of the steamer and lick the spatula when we are late!"


    Lin Anxin was so disturbed by her that she couldn''t sleep. She simply called Tingquan and Aiqing to wait on her and get up to wash.


    "Miss, I don''t know when my wife asked the town''s tailor shop to make six new gowns for the girl and the third girl. She said that she would keep four new gowns for the new year and the remaining two for ordinary days."


    "When did it come?" Lin Anxin sits in front of the dresser and lets Aiqing comb her hair with an sandalwood comb.


    Listen to spring smile answer: "yesterday day, let Yuying go to the town to get back, to the gatekeeper''s mother-in-law received, after coming back to the maidservant, when the girl has washed after rest, the maidservant did not come in to disturb the girl."


    "I''m going back to my mother''s home today..." Lin Anxin hasn''t figured out what to wear.


    Su Wanping already said with a smile: "go and get a nice suit. Is there one of the same color as mine?"


    she was wearing a silver pink foundation with white rabbit hair silk robe, with four butterflies on her head and pearl and silver hairpin, and on the side of the silver Chai she had two groups of goose yellow feather flowers, which made her very charming and cute.


    listen to the spring busy answer: "back to the three girls, the girl also has a silver foundation, but only at two cuffs embroidered with colorful chrysanthemum, I will bring it to the girl."


    Ai Qing listened and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to pick a pearl hairpin for the girl to wear."


    Lin Anxin Jiao smiles and urges Tingquan to take the new robe. It''s really beautiful. She likes it at a glance.


    Su Wanping hastened to replace it, and sent her to prepare the ox cart.


    Fortunately, the Su family has a big family and a lot of cattle. There is no shortage of chariot pullers.


    When the ox cart was on the way, it snowed. They were afraid that the road was not easy, so they urged the woman to hurry up the ox cart.


    Since Lin Anxin''s accident, the Su family has made it a rule that if the little girls want to go out and play, they must bring two powerful and tough women.


    Tingquan and Bitao are left at home to guard the door. They take Aiqing and Biliu to the Lin family.


    The ox cart hasn''t stopped in front of Lin''s house yet. Liu Sanniang has come out in her clogs, with a smile on her face. In this cold winter, it makes people feel warm for no reason.


    "Ah, here comes the third girl. Jinchai, Jinchai, boil the water quickly and make sesame bean tea."


    Liu Sanniang''s voice was very pleasant. Su Wanping first got out of the car: "Hello, aunt, I''m going to nag you again."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I like you to come back with my family to play. Hey, be careful. Don''t worry. Don''t fall. It''s snowing today and the ground is slippery."


    Lin Anxin then came out of the ox cart. Seeing that Liu Sanniang was in a good mood, he asked with a smile, "Niang, have you picked up a big treasure?"


    "How can you? Your third brother, who has no conscience, met an acquaintance in the county. He asked that person to send a message back, saying that he would return home soon."


    Young girl is the meat that Liu Sanniang fell from. She can''t bear any of them. She wants to hurt her children more.


    "No wonder my mother is in a good mood today." Lin Anxin got out of the car. Aiqing and Biliu got out of the car with a red silk tray in their hands. Aiqing and Liu Sanniang were more familiar with each other. Therefore, she said with a smile, "please give my regards to the old lady. These are two pairs of winter cotton shoes made by our girl for her, and two pairs for the old man. This is Biliu, the girl in front of the three girls."


    Biliu gave a quick salute and said, "our girl is not as clever as Miss Lin, so she doesn''t compare her needlework with Miss Lin. she only asks Aunt Chen and qiao''er to make some chestnut cakes for her wife to try."


    "Oh, how can I be a lady?" Liu Sanniang was a little dizzy when she was called by two little girls.


    Lin Anxin put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm and said, "Niang, your daughter, I have already said that in the future, you will surely become a famous landlady in all these villages."


    "I also have a share, I also have a share. I''ll go back and encourage my brother to buy you a large piece of good land with money. My brother is rich. Ah, he is so capable that I just want to sit and eat until I die."


    Su Wanping still doesn''t want to get married. She wants to stay with her parents, her brother, her good sisters and her future sister-in-law, and then live a happy and carefree life.


    Liu Sanniang, who was willing to believe her words, coaxed her and said, "Oh, my little son-in-law is so capable, even I envy him."


    Lin Shunhe came out of the house and looked at the snow outside. He said to Liu Sanniang, "Sanniang, let them come into the house quickly. I''ll get some firewood to make the fire more prosperous."Liu Sanniang''s smiling face immediately cooled down and snorted. Then she led the little girls into the room.


    "Peace of mind, three girls, come to tea quickly." Lin Yuzhu helped deliver the hot tea.

 Chapter 300

    A few people ate a cup of tea to get rid of the cold. Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "how can I not see my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Yuzhu replied: "I''m burning in the kitchen. The glutinous rice can''t be steamed until later. If you don''t smell it, it''s more and more fragrant."


    Su Wanping took a strong breath, which was really fragrant.


    This kind of steamed rice is very fragrant and chewy.


    Xiaoyu''er and Lin Yingxi know that their aunt is back. They come out of nowhere and pester Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin takes some sweets and coaxes them to play.


    After a while, several people heard Deng Jinchai say in the kitchen that the glutinous rice is steamed.


    Su Wanping cheered and went straight to the kitchen. When Deng Jinchai finished the glutinous rice, Lin Anxin was stuffed with a bowl full of glutinous rice. In the thick black tile bowl, the translucent glutinous rice gave off a delicious smell. She took the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. They were sticky, sweet and very glutinous.


    After eating glutinous rice, it was Ciba. This was the first time Lin an saw that a big stone bowl was placed in the middle of the main hall. He poured the steaming glutinous rice in. While the glutinous rice was still hot and soft, Lin Shunhe took a big stick and kept poking the glutinous rice in the bowl. Gradually, the glutinous rice did not take shape and became softer.


    Lin Shunhe skillfully beat and turned the glutinous rice with a wooden stick until there was no more glutinous rice in the bowl. All of them were beaten into glutinous rice paste.


    Liu Sanniang then joined hands with him to put the hot glutinous rice cake on the table that had been cleaned. When the big glutinous rice cake was cool and not hardened, she cut it into small pieces with a knife. Small pieces became glutinous rice cake, or boiled mash, or roasted, or rolled with raw egg liquid, or fried in oil...


    it was so easy to finish the work, and Zhu Caihua was back Boil a pot of water, make sesame bean tea, serve again.


    Around the firewood basin, talking about the daily life and eating hot tea, Lin Anxin likes such a quiet and good day.


    Unfortunately...


    "Deng Jinchai, Deng Jinchai, are you there?"


    Outside came the cry of a young daughter-in-law, whom Lin Anxin knew. She was the daughter-in-law of a family in Shangtang village and had played with Deng Jinchai since childhood.


    "Why are you here when it''s snowing so hard? Come in quickly and have a cup of hot tea


    Deng Jinchai stood up and was busy preparing to make hot tea for the chair.


    "I don''t want to eat any more. You''d better go back and have a look. Your golden drum is not at home, and the Zhao family has come to the door again today. Your father is so angry that he beat Zhao duocai with a crutch. As a result, he pushed him to the ground. Your mother is so angry that she chases him in the yard with a big broom. The old man of the Zhao family, taking advantage of your mother''s emptiness, swung his fist and hit your father. If the neighbors on both sides didn''t hear the news, they would come out and have a look What''s the matter? I don''t know how hard I have to be bullied. "


    The little daughter-in-law said, stamped her foot and said, "I have to go back first. Otherwise, my mother-in-law will blame me for meddling when she knows I''m here to deliver the letter to you."


    "Well, you wait." Lin Anxin stopped the little daughter-in-law, took out a package from Su Wanping''s heart, put it in her hand, and said, "take it to your baby. It''s from three girls. The chestnut cake is soft and sweet. I''ll take care of it. Your mother-in-law will not embarrass you when she knows."


    The little daughter-in-law''s eyes immediately turned red. She saw Deng Jinchai go into the house to get the clogs, and whispered: "the Deng family don''t know what to think. Such a good daughter-in-law is willing to send them out."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "go back first. Thank you for sending the letter to my sister-in-law."


    Deng Jinchai is very nice to her now. Although she doesn''t really break her mother''s side, she doesn''t easily believe Deng Jinling''s lies any more. Moreover, she thinks her sister-in-law is very good at coming.


    "Niang, I''ll go back and have a look. My sister-in-law, you and three girls should stay here for lunch. I''ll come back to make lunch."


    Liu Sanniang still liked the eldest daughter-in-law very much. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "you go. I don''t know when you can come back. I''m at home. Can you still starve them?"


    From the beginning to the end, there was nothing about Lin Shunhe at all.


    After Deng Jinchai left, Lin Shunhe felt that it was not the same for an old man to stay with a mother-in-law and little girls. He said, "Sanniang, my mother sent a message to me before saying that the straw on the roof where she lived was too old. She asked me to change the straw before the snow accumulated."


    Liu Sanniang''s smiling face was cold again: "you can tell me what you like, what are you doing?"


    Lin Anxin felt very strange and asked, "Dad, it''s snowing outside. Didn''t the milkman''s straw have been changed only last autumn?"


    "You said that last winter we soaked in snowy water, and this spring we had a lot of rain. Those straws have been broken for a long time. Let me change them." When Lin Shunhe said this, he stretched out his hand and beat his knee. When it was cold, his old cold leg broke again, and it was very painful.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and asked, "where''s uncle? What about brother Qingshan? Apart from the lazy guy, there are brother Qingbai and brother Qingzhi. Will uncle''s family be short of manpower? "


    Lin Shunhe sighed and replied: "your uncle is weak since he was a child. He can''t see the cold wind. If you want him to build a roof, he will get cold again. It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. I''m afraid that our family will have a bad year. As for Qingshan, you know, you can''t even kick it. You don''t want to leave only one tendon. Qingzhi and Qingbai haven''t come back from the outside yet Well, Qingbai wants to earn money for a mother-in-law, and Qingzhi has to support her family. For a while, she can''t find two people to build the roof. With tears in her eyes and tears in her nose, you say that she has three sons. In the end, none of them is willing to be filial to her. I''m very upset when I hear that. "Lin Anxin spat, bah!


    If Lin Fangshi hadn''t worked hard, could he have kept these filial sons away?


    "Dad, you are so cold that no one over there loves you?"


    Lin Shunhe continued to plead for Lin Shunfeng''s family: "at least it''s my mother Laozi, who has already spoken. How can I refuse her? Otherwise, she will be sad again."


    Lin Anxin didn''t expect him to understand. Just as she was about to say something, Liu Sanniang said calmly: "let him go. You can''t stop him."


    After Lin Shunhe left, Liu Sanniang sighed: "in his heart, his elder brother and his family are much more important than you. They take his nephews seriously."


    "Niang, I have said that if you want to leave, I must follow you. So is my third brother. My eldest brother is married and my second sister is married. In fact, it''s not a big deal for you to leave."


    Liu Sanniang told her in a low voice: "when your third brother was at home, he helped me plant a lot of Chinese cabbage. The boss of the restaurant in the town wanted our Chinese cabbage. I got angry with your brother. He went out every day and helped me bring some fresh vegetables to the restaurant. One day, he could always find eight or nine Wen. Anyway, there were many Chinese cabbage, white radish and so on. ¡±


    needless to say, Lin Anxin has come over. Lin Shunhe is going to Lin Shunfeng''s house to help him. If you let him go, you can just avoid him. Liu Sanniang can earn a few more copper plates.


    Having been a couple for decades, he finally became such a bureau. Lin Anxin sighed for a while.


    In his spare time, Lin Anxin taught Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua new needling techniques, pointed out the shortcomings of the needling techniques they had learned a few days ago, and taught them to correct them one by one.


    She gradually felt that, in fact, needlework was really a good thing to pass the time in ancient times, but she was too tired and lazy and had no patience.


    The Lin family knew that she was no longer doing embroidery.


    Lin Yuzhu told her about changing money for embroidery.


    "Ah, I''m relieved that Aunt Tang is really good. My sister-in-law and I can make flowers on the curtain now. She doesn''t want many of them. I don''t know what passers-by she takes. She can say that there is a big embroidery shop in the county town. Now, my sister-in-law and I do the work of the curtain at home every day. Everything comes out from there. After that, aunt Tang takes it to the county town to make a delivery, and then goes back to work Give us both the money. "


    In contrast, this kind of work is relatively stable.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "thank you for teaching them how to do this. Now they have a lot of money in their pockets."


    Zhu Caihua also said, "my sister-in-law and I can embroider a set of such curtains every month, and we can earn five Liang silver if we can''t produce a single copper."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ve saved more than 30 Liang. After the separation, I''ll learn from the rich girls and buy some private property myself." Lin Yuzhu was a servant and learned a lot in the big house.


    "Very good. Next spring, I''ll teach you two to embroider xiangluoding. After that, we''ll embroider quilt covers and all kinds of embroidered screens. Some big families are willing to spend money on embroidering peonies, peacocks and other auspicious objects even on the blue gauze cupboard."


    Lin Anxin thinks that the system can activate the needlework skills. If you find two successors for it, you can be regarded as having an account of the system.


    "Peace of mind, Nong family love you, in this way, I can tell mother brain, and then, develop a new game plot."


    "Then you have nothing to do. Think more about good needling." Lin Anxin replied indifferently.


    The system was depressed: "there must be a good xiuniang to teach needlework. If I can''t record it, I can''t optimize the needlework."


    Lin is quiet!


    Su Wanping on one side said with a smile to Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua: "Hey, you have to please my family. My brother doesn''t allow her to take more needles and thread. He said that she is the most useless eye, but she has to have a sweet mouth. Now my brother is busy every day, and let him teach you more needling techniques."


    Lin Yuzhu is envious and thinks that he should not only look at his appearance, but also pay attention to whether he is really a good family.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what Lin Yuzhu thought. When he heard that Lin Yuzhu wanted to buy land, he asked, "are you going to buy dry land or good land?"


    Lin Yuzhu chuckled and replied, "I grew up in that company when I was a child, and I didn''t know where I was. I had to farm. As long as I could afford to spend money, I could always get good long-term workers to help me."

 Chapter 301

    Lin An''s words are all on the tip of his tongue. Finally, he makes a turn and swallows them back. He grows mulberry, raises silkworms and smokes plain silk. These are all taught by the Su family. Without the consent of the Su family, she can''t teach them to Lin Yuzhu.


    Just like Mr. Luo taught them needlework, she only taught Lin Anxin about some secret needlework, but not su Wanping. In Mr. Luo''s words, there is a difference between the apprentice and the female disciple.


    What''s more, in ancient times, everyone regarded these experiences as more important than life.


    "That''s OK. I''ll teach you more needling skills. Whether it''s making quilt covers or embroidering screens, it''s very profitable. If you''ve made enough money for a few years, you don''t have to do embroidery work for money. You have surplus food at home. Anyway, you can make a living."


    Lin Yuzhu happily said: "ah, peace of mind, you want to go with me. I''ve seen some xiuniangs who earn tens of thousands of taels of money for her husband''s family with a pair of skillful hands. In the end, they died early because they were blind. The husband''s family got her money. Don''t live a good life. Her husband also asked for some delicate women because she passed away."


    "I don''t want to work so hard. I can earn some money to buy some land as a dowry and live a comfortable life." Lin Yuzhu has already made his own calculations.


    Su Wanping found that perhaps getting married is not so terrible. If Lin Yuzhu really said that, he would marry near his mother''s home. If he didn''t say that he was near his mother''s home, the husband''s family couldn''t easily bully him, not to mention the rich dowry.


    The three little girls were talking about this. Liu Sanniang didn''t know where she was going. After hearing this, Zhu Caihua thought about whether she could be considered as a dowry if she bought a field in her private house?


    Unconsciously, after more than an hour, Lin Anxin heard something outside. The little fish broke free from Liu Sanniang''s arms and ran out, shouting: "Niang, Niang, I want Niang!"


    Lin Anxin stands up and Aiqing helps to chase after her.


    From time to time, I heard Ai Qing shouting: "ah, granny is back."


    Su Wanping heard it and chuckled: "your family loves Qing''s mouth. Today, I''ve smeared honey."


    "Her little mouth is always sweet, and she can speak very well." So Lin Anxin likes to take her out.


    Deng Jinchai came into the door with a snowflake in her pocket, and Aiqing followed her with a little fish in her arms.


    Liu Sanniang saw that she was so cold that she asked her to sit by herself. She picked up two pieces of dry wood and threw them into the brazier.


    "How did you do that?" I don''t know when Zhu cauliflower has made her a cup of hot tea.


    Deng Jinchai shivered with cold, holding the hot tea in her hands, and she wanted to put her whole body on the fire pot and bake it.


    "Suck, it''s so cold. It''s freezing me."


    When she spoke, people in the room heard her upper and lower teeth trembling.


    Lin Anxin looked at her anxiously: "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? I''ve made a whole body of mud. Let my elder brother see it. I can''t be distressed. "


    Deng Jinchai nodded and took a few sips of the tea jar to dispel the chill. Then she said, "Oh, I''m alive."


    It turned out that Deng Jinchai had received the news and rushed back to her mother''s home.


    Zhao duocai has beaten Deng Dalang hard. He is very angry about Deng Jinling''s putting a green hat on him.


    Deng Jinling saw that he beat his father. He took a straw fork and crossed it to him. Zhao duocai wore thick clothes on a cold day. The straw fork did not hurt Zhao duocai through a thick cotton padded jacket. However, Zhao duocai was frightened by Deng Jinling''s straw fork in the push. One of them was unsteady and fell into the mud by himself.


    On the other side, old man Zhao, who had stopped Ji Chunhua before, was wrestling with Ji Chunhua. Meilian and mengxiang were too scared to stand out behind the pillar.


    At that time, Deng Jinchai was so angry that she rushed up and yelled, "what are you doing? Stop it. Meilian and mengxiang, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go and get some neighbors to help you


    Meilian and mengxiang help each other and bump out of the Deng family to find someone to help.


    Deng Dalang was sitting in the snow. He was walking on his feet. Just now, I don''t know who stepped on his lame foot in a panic, which hurt him so much that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Chunhua took advantage of Zhao''s attention on Deng Jinchai''s side, and opened his mouth to bite on his right hand. Zhao felt painful for a moment, so he could not help but release Ji Chunhua''s left hand and break off Ji Chunhua''s head.


    When he did so, he got a broom on the back of his head. It was Deng Jinchai who grabbed the broom that had fallen on the ground first and jumped on it. She also yelled: "you big man, you mean to bully my mother. I don''t want to kill you."


    If Deng Jinchai doesn''t get angry, she will. Once there is a fire, no one in the Deng family can stop it.


    "Oh, what a fortune! Come and save my father."


    When Zhao duocai heard that his father was in pain, he looked back and found that his father was chased and beaten by Deng Jinchai and Ji Chunhua.


    "Deng Jinling, stop it for me."


    Zhao duocai no longer let her, rushed up to grab the pitchfork, pointed the sharp iron point of the pitchfork at Deng Dalang, and only heard him scold: "stop it, motherfucker. If you don''t stop it, I''ll make some holes in the dead lame man."For a moment, the yard quieted down, and they all looked at Zhao duocai with silly eyes.


    "You, you put it down, fork."


    Deng Jinling hated her second sister and did stupid things, and worried about her father''s safety.


    Seeing this, Ji Chunhua felt a firewood chopper from somewhere. In the blink of an eye, she ran to old man Zhao with a knife: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth."


    What''s worse, one is worse than the other.


    Deng Jinchai was so anxious that she was afraid that Zhao duocai would jump over the wall in a hurry. She rushed to stop her mother and said to Zhao duocai, "move the fork first. If my father has any problems, my Deng family will not let you go of Zhao family."


    Zhao duocai''s eyes were red and he said angrily, "am I going to work hard? We came to the house just to divorce your second sister. When your second sister arrived, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t believe your mother''s gossip. "


    Ji Chunhua spat at him and scolded: "I''m a good girl. When I''m at home, I''m filial to my parents and love my brothers. After I married your Zhao family, I don''t even know who I am. If I''m a good girl, I''ll let your Zhao family suffer like this. Don''t tell me what I don''t have. If it''s not for your Zhao family, I can force my second daughter She is a brainless person who has done this stupid thing. Others don''t know. Zhao duocai and she have been husband and wife for several years. Do you know? "


    Bizuili, Zhao duocai always lost, he said Ji Chunhua: "hum, stupid is stupid."


    "When I say Ji Chunhua, you raise a daughter of virtue. You don''t know who''s going to be lazy and stupid when she marries her husband''s house. She''s going to wash the bowl, beat the bowl to the top, cook the rice, make the bottom of the pot perforated, make the noodles live, add water to the mud, and ask her to help chop the leeks There''s a lot of pig grass coming out. It''s for money. It''s for people to eat. Look at the pig food. Who has the appetite to eat? "


    In the end, old man Zhao is more experienced than Zhao duocai. The neighbors who happened to come to help were told all these things.


    One or two, I can''t help thinking of the scene when Lin Anxin was in the Deng family. Some people who didn''t rely on the Deng family to make a fortune knew how Deng Jinling treated Lin Anxin at that time.


    "Ah, father Zhao told me the truth. Huizi, there is a child daughter-in-law in her family. Jinling treats her as a little girl. She has to fight or scold. I don''t believe that Deng and his wife don''t count."


    "Well, don''t you say a few words. Is this the time to say that?"


    "What are you talking about? How nice the Deng family is. It''s getting better. Don''t ruin the reputation of the Deng family."


    The first woman who opened her mouth sneered. She just watched the Deng family buy the loach and Monopterus. In spring, she asked the women to help them pinch asparagus. Then she stood up and said something nice about the Deng family. Bah!


    After all, the woman didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that this was not a problem, Deng Jinchai asked several people to go back to the hall first, and then asked Meilian and mengxiang to help cook a large pot of sugar water for the people in the town to eat.


    She went back to the main room and saw that there were two distinct families in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, sitting on both sides.


    The faces of both sides were not pretty.


    Deng Jinchai has a headache.


    "Well, uncle, I''m just a married woman. It''s not easy for me to take charge of my family''s affairs. It''s not a matter for me to come to my mother''s house to make trouble. Do you think both families should sit down and talk about how to end this matter? Besides, I''m afraid my father''s foot is injured again. Your family still needs to pay for the medicine."


    No matter who hurt her, in a word, her father would not have added new wounds to the old ones if the Zhao family hadn''t come to the door.


    "Meilian, you go to get some copper plates, and invite a neighbor who is familiar with you to come to my mother''s house to help see my father''s foot injury."


    Meilian answers outside and is busy with it.


    Deng Dalang had suffered that crime before, but now he is still very pale. He relies on Ji Chunhua''s side, humming incessantly, with a pair of drooping eyes.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t know her father''s temperament, so she turned her head to Ji Chunhua and asked, "mother, why don''t you help her into the house first, and then we''ll sit down and discuss it. If there''s any doubt, we''ll discuss it when Jin Gu comes back."


    "No, I''m going to give up this woman who doesn''t obey the law of women." Zhao duocai thought that he would bring his cousin into the house. Naturally, he didn''t want the Yellow faced woman who had given him a green hat to stay at home.


    Deng Jinchai was angry and said, "if you want to stop, you can stop? Why? My Deng family is not a bully. To be honest, your Zhao family is just a dog meat bun seller. "


    Zhao duocai immediately counseled him. To him, the Deng family was a statue of the Golden Buddha. If Deng Jinling hadn''t done something like that, he might have opened and closed his eyes and let her go.


    Ji Chunhua sneered and helped Deng Dalang into the room.


    "Father, what do you think of this?"

 Chapter 302

    Deng Dalang sneered: "I don''t need to tell you what the Zhao family''s ideas are. You have a lot of sense in your heart. Those fields, even though they are in the name of our second daughter, don''t have the reason to let them out. Really speaking, that''s what my daughter should get. Being a cow and a horse in the Zhao family and having children, I''m so tired that I''ve gone for half of my life. The hateful old lady Zhao still stopped my second daughter and won''t let her go She went back to her mother''s house to be filial. If it wasn''t for the Zhao family''s lack of benevolence and the stupid second daughter of my family who could do such a stupid thing, maybe it was the Zhao family''s design to plant dirt, that is, to return the good farmland and dry land in my daughter''s hands, and to kick my second daughter out of the way. It''s so cheap. "


    Deng Dalang used to be careful in his calculations. He even calculated his children''s marriage.


    "At the beginning, I was afraid that the Zhao family would bully our daughter, so I asked for several liang of silver to buy the land? Later, our daughter stole it. "


    Ji Chunhua feels that it''s hard to hold all the land.


    "Chunhua, I know you are always kind-hearted and soft. But the Zhao family is not better than the Su family. The Su family treats the girl well. We can rest assured when we look at her. But the Zhao family is really not a good place. How much has our daughter suffered since she married? At the beginning, our family gave up the dowry of nearly two yuan, which was quite a lot. The betrothal gifts given by the Zhao family were also folded into dry land, and they asked her to marry with them. Our Deng family married their daughters, not sell them. But the Zhao family kept talking about how many betrothal gifts our Deng family wanted, but they didn''t mention it. Those betrothal gifts were folded into dry land, and they asked our daughter to take them to the Zhao family He said, "it''s my daughter''s name, but at the end of the day, isn''t it going to take advantage of the Zhao family?"


    Who told Deng Jinling to give birth to a dog remnant for the Zhao family? Sooner or later, the family name of the dryland is Zhao.


    But Mrs. Zhao always hated it. She thought that the lions of the Deng family wanted too many betrothal gifts.


    Ji Chunhua also couldn''t swallow this tone: "where is the Zhao family to ask for a daughter-in-law? I see, the Zhao family wants to ask for a big girl who doesn''t need to pay for her support. What does my second daughter eat in the month of confinement? If I didn''t care for her as a mother, old lady Zhao would rather put those eggs and meat dishes away than take them out to mend my daughter''s body I don''t even want to return a piece of mud to the Zhao family. "


    "So, we have to find out the reason why we don''t have any reason to suppress the Zhao family. First, listen to what the Zhao family asks for. Don''t be too full of words. When Jin Gu comes back, we''ll make a decision with him. Our second daughter is mud and can''t support the wall. But there''s no reason why Zhao Jiabai bullies us. We can''t let the land go out. She earned the good land herself, let alone the land There''s a reason to let her out. With these fields, even if she''s retired, we can marry her out again. "


    Compared with those big families, in fact, such ordinary people don''t think it is particularly important to give up. At least the people in my mother''s family can accept her to go home and won''t force her to die.


    As long as parents decide to let their daughter remarry, they will naturally remarry, but they can''t marry a good family.


    It''s not like being forced to die or becoming a nun.


    Deng Dalang''s abacus is very good, Ji Chunhua was convinced by him, and said: "this year, I''ve changed all my fields for my daughter, and let her buy some fields. I don''t care. Next year, I''ll give them to my second daughter, and then find a good family for her."


    "OK, OK, it all depends on you. As far as her temperament is concerned, I don''t dare to send her to the high family to look for support." Deng Dalang waved to Ji Chunhua and sent her out after she had brought the medicinal wine.


    Sure enough, as Deng Dalang guessed, the Zhao family really wanted to go back to dryland.


    But they are not as reluctant as Deng Dalang thought. Maybe it''s because old lady Zhao is not present.


    Old man Zhao and Zhao duocai mean that for the sake of dog leftover, they quietly gave up Deng Jinling. At the beginning, the betrothal gifts given by the Zhao family and the money stolen by Deng Jinling were all converted into 20 mu of dry land. Zhao duocai also said that the 20 mu of dry land was to be rented out. He planned to send dog leftover to study. If he had any future, he could support himself by relying on those dry land He studied for a few more years. If he didn''t succeed, the dry land would be left to him.


    The Zhao family also promised to change the lease of the dryland to the name of gousheng.


    Ji Chunhua didn''t expect that the Zhao family had already thought about it, and she didn''t want the four acres of good land her daughter earned.


    "My Deng family is not heartless. Your request sounds like that. It''s just that my third son is always in charge of the family. I can''t make a decision until he comes back and I''ve told him. Apart from this, you need to pay some medicine money for hurting my feet."


    This is what Deng Dalang taught Ji Chunhua to say. However, Deng Dalang did not expect that the Zhao family''s father and son were good at talking, and they did not mistake the Deng family''s money.


    After hearing this, Zhao duocai said with a sneer, "you Deng family are so short of money, and it''s wrong for us. If you really want to count it, otherwise, Deng Jinling has committed seven crimes. I can decide not to abandon her, and all the property under her name must belong to me. Otherwise, let''s go to the county government and fight this lawsuit?"


    Deng Jinchai''s mood is very complicated. What''s the matter? Her two younger sisters don''t hold up, and the Zhao family is not a good family."You can finish it with a word? Otherwise, let''s go to the Yamen to fight a lawsuit. According to the law of which dynasty, a married girl can''t go back to her mother''s house or show filial respect to her parents. Why did you raise a daughter-in-law for the Zhao family in vain? What''s more, my second sister is diligent, quick and obedient at home. How can she come to your home and become something that is not a thing? "


    Zhao duocai said that at the beginning, the matchmaker also said that. Otherwise, what would his family do to marry such a lazy woman?


    Old man Zhao was not happy: "you''re an uneducated man. You have two mouths. You can turn black and white upside down. Why don''t you say that Deng Jinling, an unruly villain, doesn''t respect her mother-in-law in her mother-in-law''s family. She paralyzes her mother-in-law. For the rest of her life, she has to stay in bed. My Zhao family''s benevolence is not unreasonable. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarrel, and she doesn''t make trouble in her own family Teng Guo, she injured her mother-in-law and made seven mistakes. "


    "It''s not easy for her to be my Zhao''s daughter-in-law. She only asked her to take good care of her mother-in-law. It''s reasonable. It''s a way to make up for the mistakes. It''s all a family, and it''s not necessary to be so clear. Now it''s good to wear a green hat on my son. I can''t stand it. I see, your Deng''s daughter is really beautiful It''s hard to do. Deng Jinling is a born walnut. "


    I''m sorry!


    "Old man Zhao, who doesn''t have a mother to teach you? Don''t think you can rely on the old in my Deng family. Bah, you don''t see what your Zhao family is. It''s cheap for my second daughter to marry you. You don''t see what my Deng family is. You don''t see what your Zhao family is. My daughter is good at anything. After you go to your Zhao family, you make me look like a human being, Ghosts are not like ghosts. Don''t block my eldest daughter with that mess. She doesn''t know. I don''t know. If your mother-in-law didn''t have the right mind and wanted to find a little one for your son, could my second daughter and your son be enemies for generations? If it wasn''t for your dead old lady, my second daughter would be in the middle of it? If it wasn''t for your greedy and heartless Zhao family, would my good daughter be like this today? "


    "I bah, you Zhao family, there is not a good thing." Ji Chun''s peanuts are as strong as a nine story demon tower. Standing in front of old man Zhao with his hands akimbo, it''s like a big mountain suddenly descending in front of him.


    Old man Zhao''s calf trembled slightly. He always felt a word of discord. The fat old woman opposite would tear him.


    He quietly swallowed his saliva, and did not want to be so frightened by her that he was very weak.


    "Well, you don''t know that your Deng family made a fortune by selling their daughter-in-law. Bah, no matter how fickle our Zhao family is, it can''t compare with your Deng family''s hardness of heart. If you say sell, you will sell. If you have a son and a daughter, you will sell someone else''s daughter. You seem to have a conscience. Bah, in fact, none of your Deng family has a conscience, otherwise Why did you do such shameless things? "


    Ji Chunhua''s most guilty thing in her life is that she was forced into a desperate situation. Without Lin Anxin''s consent, she and Deng Dalang handed her over to Dian.


    She thought that the Su family was a rich family. At least they could give the child a mouthful of food and clothing. Under such circumstances, it would be better to send her to a good family.


    However, such an idea, she can only be deeply buried in the bottom of her heart, if you say it, it may be discussed behind her back, saying that she is fake compassion.


    Whether it''s true compassion or false compassion, Ji Chunhua thinks that the decision to send Lin Anxin to the Su family is very correct.


    "You old boss, don''t tell me anything about it. What was the downfall of my family back then? You don''t know about the Zhao family? On that day, there was no one without you, the Zhao family


    Knowing that Deng Jinling''s own Lao Tzu was seriously injured, don''t mention taking some money to help her. Even when she asked Deng Jinling to visit her own Lao Tzu twice, she had to ask her to get more vegetables from her mother''s house. Ji Chunhua didn''t have a big mind. She remembered all these things clearly.


    "My child daughter-in-law has been canonized by my husband and wife. Anyway, it''s better to let her have enough food and clothing than to stay in my Deng family!"


    Old man Zhao was so yelled by her that he felt that the matter was getting farther and farther, and he said, "I don''t want to argue with you, an unclear woman."


    "Bah, I know who can''t carry it. I know it very well." Ji Chunhua is unreasonable.


    If the Zhao family dares to return her daughter, she has the ability to talk about the Zhao family.

 Chapter 303

    "No matter how cruel my Deng family is, they won''t stop their daughters from taking a good road. It''s not like your Zhao family. They want to build a memorial archway even after they smash their watches."


    The Zhao family is greedy for the property left by Xu zhi''er''s parents and wants to give her to Zhao duocai as a second wife, but she is also the daughter of a scholar. If the scholar in the village knows, a paper will be handed to the Yamen to make enough for the Zhao family to drink. Then the Zhao family will be worried and stop Deng Jinling. Because Zhao duocai and Deng Jinling don''t want to be separated, let''s do it for the time being.


    Ji Chunhua saw that the two men of the Zhao family did not speak, so she said: "either He Li, or go to the Yamen to fight a lawsuit."


    She would never allow her daughter to be abandoned, her golden lock would take part in the imperial examination, her golden drum had not married, and the reputation of the Deng family could not be further spread.


    "He Li? I said Ji Chunhua, who wants to set up a memorial archway? Your daughter is wearing a big green hat for my son. Do you still want to leave? Even if you want to hold on to those industries and get a good reputation, you will think that you really have to push me. No matter what, I will go to the Yamen with you old ladies to fight a lawsuit. I''m willing to cut myself up and dare to pull the emperor down. I''ll give up! "


    Old man Zhao has been living in the market for many years. He is a typical ordinary citizen. He only cares about the gains and losses in everything. If he has to be in a hurry, he can also play rough.


    Deng Jinchai had a headache and could not help rubbing her eyebrows. She knew that her mother and Lao Tzu were good at fighting, but if she wanted to draw a bar, her mother and Lao Tzu might not be old man Zhao''s opponent.


    Then, he began to persuade: "Uncle Zhao, I can''t make a result even if I see this kind of quarrel. Otherwise, when my third brother comes back, I''ll ask you to come to my house to discuss?"


    Her two younger sisters were almost despised by the Zhao family, and she refused to call each other''s in laws.


    Old man Zhao thought about it and thought that it was feasible. He didn''t want to fight with a woman. He always thought that a woman couldn''t do a serious job and looked down upon her.


    "Well, when will your brother come back?"


    "You know, my third brother is very busy, and the new year is drawing near. He has more and more dignitaries in front of him. It''s not for the sake of a fair price. Everyone is willing to sell him a thin noodle. When he comes back, it''s uncertain. When he comes back, let my mother tell him, and then invite you to come. In this way, you don''t have to delay your business, do you?"


    In desperation, Deng Jinchai had no choice but to persuade her.


    She really doesn''t want to take care of her second sister''s affairs. It''s a shame for her to come out of the wall. She feels ashamed when she thinks about it. How can she have no gap with Deng Jinling as before?


    But for her sister, she didn''t want to talk.


    Old man Zhao agreed, and because he was worried about his family, he asked Zhao duocai to go back first.


    When they got out of the door, Deng Jinchai turned around and scolded Deng Jinling: "it''s OK for you to lose face in the Zhao family. It''s about the married women who throw things out. You shouldn''t do it. Why do you want to do such shameful things? What face do you ask your parents to go out to meet people? All the faces accumulated by the eighteen generations of the Deng family''s ancestors have failed you. I''m very upset when I see you. Don''t you have a brain? You''re all mothers. Don''t you know the importance of things? "


    Deng Jinling refused and said: "Oh, Zhao duocai is a dead man. If he can find a younger one, I can''t find a better one? Why? He can find me. Why can''t I? He can hook up with his little cousin. Why can''t I find a good wife first? "


    Deng Jinchai was so angry that six Buddhas were born and seven Buddhas ascended to heaven. She held out her fingers and pointed to her with trembling fingers. She scolded again: "you are really stupid. If our golden drum is not promising, you think the Zhao family will be so easy to speak. I tell you, if you give Zhao duocai such a big green hat, even if he kills you, his mother will not be able to vent her anger."


    "It''s right for me to put a green hat on him. Why don''t you talk about him? I still have a piece of green Brassica on my head!"


    Deng Jinling''s meaning is that Zhao duocai has added green to her head, and her head is full of green cauliflower.


    "I don''t agree."


    Deng Jinchai''s face turned white with anger and scolded her: "Why are you so stupid? Even if you don''t agree, you won''t come back to your mother''s family? Why do you want to compete with the Zhao family? What''s good for you? Oh, he''s looking for a concubine? How can that be? Now the world is so unreasonable. Men can have three wives and four concubines. Which woman dares to be the son of three sons and four princes? If there''s something wrong, it''s impossible for a woman''s big hat to be buttoned down and the pig cage not to be soaked. It will take your life. Do you understand


    If she hadn''t listened to her sister-in-law and the three girls of the Su family talking about these things, she didn''t understand them. Now that she understands them, she wants her two younger sisters to understand them all.


    "For my life? Does the Zhao family dare? Bah, it''s not that I despise the Zhao family''s counselors. My mother''s family is so powerful that they have to be angry. I certainly don''t want to hurt myself. " Deng didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    "The Zhao family bullied me like that. I just wanted to ask Zhao duocai to go out with a big green hat and ask his neighbors to see his jokes."


    Ji Chunhua couldn''t listen any more. She picked up a broom and called Deng Jinling: "why did I give birth to such a fool as you, ah!"When Deng Jinling was wearing a big coat, Ji Chunhua would not beat her. It was like patting the dust on her coat. With a few slaps, the dust flew everywhere.


    "Niang, what are you doing to beat me? If you break me, don''t you have to pay for my injuries?"


    Deng Jinling talked back while hiding.


    "You dare to talk back to me. I''m so angry. I want you to go out of your way to deal with the Zhao family''s affairs. How come I didn''t give you back? The Zhao family are all cowards, but you are stupid. You don''t know how to use your brain. Can your father watch you suffer? Jin Gu''s brain melon seeds are so flexible that he can''t think of a good way to deal with the family? Oh, if you let the neighbors see Zhao duocai''s jokes, why don''t you tell them? They are also watching you and my Deng''s jokes. You are so stupid. "


    Ji Chunhua is more and more angry, chasing Deng Jinling all over the yard.


    In the end, of course, Ji Chunhua was tired, Deng Jinling survived, and Deng Jinchai was so upset that she went back to her home.


    I don''t know who told Deng Jingu what happened today.


    That night, he drove the cart home.


    When he got home, it was already two watch days, and he came into the house dressed in snowflakes.


    His face was very ugly.


    Deng Jinling was a little smart. Knowing that her brother was in a bad mood at the moment, she took the dog and went back to her room to sleep.


    Deng Jingu didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    It is Ji Chunhua who loves her son and asks him if he has eaten.


    Deng Jingu replied angrily, "I''m inviting a noble man to have a drink. I came out to the hut on the way. Who knows that I met an acquaintance and quietly informed me of what happened in my family. I came back in a hurry before I finished my drink. How''s my father? Is it serious? Niang, it''s not that I said the second elder sister. Just because she wants to be a God, we Deng family''s reputation will be dragged into the stinky ditch by her. "


    "Your father''s foot injury has been seen by Guo Langzhong. No matter how bad it can be, it''s just like that. Today, your elder sister talked about the cost of medicine, but the Zhao family didn''t want to go out. Later, they quarreled with each other, but there was no result. Your elder sister said, when you come back, it''s up to you to decide everything at home."


    Ji Chunhua was also very cold. She sighed and said, "no matter how stupid your second sister is, if she does that stupid thing, you''ll think she''s not sensible. The Zhao family proposes to leave her. Today, she''s making trouble for a long time. If it''s not for your elder sister''s cleverness to remind the Zhao family that they don''t go back to the stall, they won''t do business today. How can they leave easily ¡£¡±


    Deng Jin''s drum is hanging. He can''t lift it because of a gas blockage in his heart.


    "Niang, I know what you think. I don''t care. Anyway, the Zhou family has already married my family. It''s a pity that Jinsuo will send him to study in the county next year."


    "Ah, is it too small to go to the county?" The spring flower is very reluctant to give up.


    "If not, let''s let him go to the private school in the town first. It''s too small and far away from home. I can''t see him. He doesn''t hang around. When it''s cold, he doesn''t know how to add clothes. When it''s warm, he doesn''t know how to reduce clothes. Don''t say what to buy a little girl to serve him. Look at the two foxes you raise. I''m not happy."


    Ji Chunhua is not willing to add any more little girl movies at home.


    To put it bluntly, she is not at ease, for fear of a few more fox son, hook the men at home all in their mind.


    Deng Jingu reached out and touched his nose. He knew the pith of it. Moreover, Meilian and mengxiang were very good at serving people.


    If his mother didn''t keep a close eye on him, he might be drunk all night.


    Fortunately, Ji Chunhua pays great attention to this aspect. She doesn''t want her sons to be hollowed out early, so Deng Jingu has cheated once or twice.


    Looking at his mother''s unwillingness, Deng Jingu told her about Deng Jinling again.


    "Niang, if the second sister doesn''t care, sooner or later it will be bad."


    Ji Chunhua repeated what the Zhao family and son said, and said, "what are you going to do about it? It''s your sister."


    Deng Jingu was very anxious that he had never had such a sister. He had a headache about it.


    "Niang, why is the second elder sister so stupid? Isn''t it that she sent the handle to the Zhao family? Just to fight for a breath? "


    "Jin Gu, listen to my mother, your second sister is born with such a temperament. She always thinks she is the smartest. In fact, she does some stupid things." Ji Chunhua thought about it, and then said: "you four sisters and brothers, only her temperament is different, and her mother doesn''t say less about her, but she just doesn''t listen. Now, the Zhao family is making a fuss about abandoning her. Isn''t that forcing her to a dead end?"


    Deng Jingu sneered: "if I had known that, why did I go before?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether your second sister is stupid or not. I''ll just ask you. Is it really the Zhao family''s fault for your second sister?"


    Deng Jingu really wants to break off the relationship between his brother and his sister. He just wishes he had never had such a sister.


    "The Zhao family said that we can rest when we rest. It depends on whether the Deng family is willing to, hum!"

 Chapter 304

    Deng Jingu didn''t finish what he said. He didn''t think it would be a good thing to let the Zhao family leave their second sister. It''s just that a lot of interests are involved here, and his mother Laozi''s worries have to be relieved.


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t doubt that she has it. She''s more than half satisfied with it. As long as her third son is willing to do it for her second daughter, her stupid daughter won''t suffer too much.


    "It''s better to talk about the interests with the Zhao family. Don''t let the Zhao family give up your second sister. It''s up to the face of the dog."


    Deng Jingu''s face was colder: "Niang, do you really want the second sister to stay away from me? Do you want to get used to her


    Ji Chunhua was in a dilemma. She sighed again and replied, "otherwise, what can I do? Don''t abandon her to her mother''s home, she can only die in her mother''s home. Your cousin''s mother''s home is a matter of interest. How can you tolerate her? It''s better to live with her and leave her. She still has a few acres of good land in her hand as a dowry. It''s better to marry her out from a distance. "


    Deng Jin was so angry that he rushed to the top of his head: "remarry? Then, tell her to lose the face of our Deng family? Niang, I don''t agree. It''s not because of my thin face that I can get along well in all these villages. If it comes out that she has done some dirty things, do I still need this face? I don''t want to live any more? "


    "Otherwise, what shall we do? It''s because she has no brain that your second elder sister has fallen into such a field, but she really doesn''t want to go home. When her daughters-in-law enter the door, they will have to abandon her and die. It''s better to get married so that she can rely on her for the rest of her life. "


    Ji Chunhua, as her mother, really protects her offspring.


    Deng Jingu pondered for a long time. He didn''t want Deng Jinling to go outside again, which would damage the reputation of the Deng family. He couldn''t really ignore her.


    "Niang, it''s impossible to be together. The second elder sister paralyzed her mother-in-law in front of her, and then gave Zhao duocai a big green hat. If people can swallow this tone, I have all kinds of abilities, and I can''t do it too well. As for the Zhao family, I don''t intend to let it go."


    He looked at his mother and Lao Tzu with a headache. He really wanted to put Deng Jinling back in his mother and Lao Tzu''s belly and rebuild it again.


    Ji Chunhua then asked, "what''s your idea? Your sister can''t be separated here. Can you agree that the Zhao family has given her up? How''s that going to work? "


    "What''s wrong with it? Zhao duocai is not determined to ask his cousin to be a second wife. Let''s hurry up and let gousheng follow her second sister. In this way, she always has a place to depend on. The second sister has a few acres of good land in her hand, which is enough for her mother and son to chew. In addition, the twenty acres of dry land are always left for gousheng. Let the second sister take each crop, or rent it out My mother should know the best about my harvest. "


    Deng Jingu''s words moved Ji Chunhua very much, and she was not sure whether Zhao would agree.


    "Your second sister has all the advantages. Can the Zhao family agree?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhao duocai is thinking about Xu zhi''er. Which stepmother will like the young girl left in front of him? I just need to break the relationship with him, and he will certainly agree."


    Ji Chunhua added: "even if Zhao duocai agrees, can old man Zhao agree? It''s his eldest grandson, and the 20 mu dry land, which can yield nothing in a year. Although it''s not much, it''s more cost-effective to grow Brassica seeds and sesame seeds in two seasons a year than to rent them out. "


    "Niang, if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. The second elder sister is spoiled. It''s not too hard to plant 20 mu of land with Brassica seeds and sesame seeds. You don''t have to worry too much about throwing them down. You''ll be tired for a few days when you harvest them. Why don''t you let the second elder sister plant the 20 mu of land by herself? I''d like to buy her a mud brick courtyard in Xiatang village for ten liang of silver, so that she can go to a private school with the Golden Lock next year."


    "Do you mean to let him go to school and become an official? That''s what old man Zhao would like to do. " Ji Chunhua suddenly understood Deng Jingu''s plan.


    Deng Jingu''s voice sounded very dull: "that''s my second sister''s only child. Maybe there''s only one in my life."


    "It''s good to go back to Xiatang village. You''ll take care of her and let her have a good life. She''ll help the dog to grow up." Ji Chunhua thinks that if she has a son and some property in her hand, her second daughter may not have a good life without the Zhao family. What''s more, she still has her mother''s care.


    "Mother agrees. This is the last time I clean up the mess for my second sister. If she does it again, I won''t take care of it. If she is willing to learn it well, I''ll be more willing to help her. Besides, it''s hard to be a single child. If we get an official after Jinsuo, it''s better to have relatives to help us."


    Deng Jingu''s calculation, in fact, is far more than that. However, Ji Chunhua can listen to what he likes to hear.


    Not long after that, the story of Zhao Jiaxiu abandoning Deng Jinling spread to Lin Anxin''s ears, which Ai Qing heard when she sent Liu Sanniang thick cotton padded trousers.


    "Why did the Zhao family really agree?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Ai Qing said everything she had heard, and finally said, "it''s said that the third young master of the Deng family bought a mud brick courtyard for his second sister in Shangtang village. I heard from the eldest grandmother of the girl''s mother''s family that her second sister still has some money on hand. She said that after years of waiting, her second sister would let her children go to school."


    Lin Anxin thinks it''s a pity that the bad guys haven''t been punished. Isn''t it time?Fortunately, Deng Jinling''s reputation is bad, and she can only be lonely all her life. Is this a reward?


    The Deng and Zhao families have never been in touch since then.


    Lin Anxin has some dividends every month, and with the money she wins in playing cards, she accidentally saves more than 100 liang of silver. These days, she is thinking about what to do for a living.


    On November 28, it was sunny and sunny.


    Su Yangjiang asked the old fortune teller in the town to figure out the day after spending 20 Wen.


    In the morning, Su''s old house was very busy.


    Together with Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, they were arranged.


    Su''s mulberry pond has a hundred mu area. Today, we need to net all the biggest fish in the pond. The ox cart rented by Su''s family runs from the entrance of Shunshui village to the entrance of Su''s house. On the ox cart, there are four big wooden barrels, the size of a water tank, which are specially used to feed water fish.


    Listen to spring, love fine, or the first time to see such a formation.


    Listening to the rare lively spring, he put up a shed in front of his eyebrows with a small hand and asked, "Hey, girl, this situation is very joyful. This year, there will be a big harvest."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "uncle has been doing this for many years, so he went to the end of the year to add some dry land and open a mulberry pond. This year is the first year, and I don''t know what the harvest will be."


    She didn''t understand this. She only paid more attention to how Su Yangjiang got it. She kept it in mind, thinking that she would buy dry land and open a mulberry pond.


    The Su family really treated her as their daughter-in-law. Zhang Yulan taught her how to earn money by raising silkworms and making silk.


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "there must be a big harvest. Yesterday I heard that the fish in the pond this year are fatter than before."


    "It''s been a good year, and even the millet harvest is 10% higher than usual. Unfortunately, the price of this year''s millet is too low." Lin can''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my mother asked me to ask you. All the helpers are here? She said the soup was ready and the water in the bottom of the pot was boiling Today, Su Wanping and Lin Anxin are just like each other. For convenience, they both wear long thin cotton jackets and thick cotton jackets.


    Lin Anxin turned to look at the courtyard and replied, "I''ve counted the number of people and they''ve all arrived. I wanted to ask Aiqing to send a letter to the kitchen. But they forgot the time when they saw the ox carts."


    "Well, my mother was so happy last night that she went to bed late." Su Wanping winked at her.


    They look at each other and smile. It''s all silver!


    Su Yangjiang plans to put all the fish on the net early this morning, and then rush to Fucheng overnight.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "after eating too early, I''ll go to the back to help count. Every time I weigh a basket of fish, I''ll write down the weight in the booklet. Don''t forget my uncle''s explanation. I''ll take Bitao and Biliu and arrange for people to add half a bucket of water to the bucket and put some salt in it."


    "Ah, I see. I want you to go back to the kitchen to eat noodles first." Su Wanping pulled her to the kitchen with a smile.


    "Oh, peace of mind, it''s said that the water poured by the married woman, after my brother-in-law Guo became a scholar and went home, my elder sister couldn''t remember us at all."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched her forehead: "it''s so sour. After knocking over the vinegar jar, the elder sister and her husband got married not long ago. The elder Guo family, on the ground that they can''t influence their brother-in-law''s study, let her brother-in-law live in the South study of the front yard all the time. Now, we''re afraid that the couple are so good that we don''t have to ask for the suspicion, ha!"


    Su Wanping thinks that after her eldest sister got married, she was really lost. She could feel her heart. She no longer only cared about her sister, but also had a brother-in-law Guo who was competing with her.


    After breakfast, Lin Anxin took Aiqing and Tingquan to the back sangtang. When the three of her searched, Su Yangjiang had arranged for a good man to set up a table. Zhang Yulan was afraid of freezing her, so she asked the old lady to carry a four legged chain rectangular copper stove basin with a lot of charcoal in it.


    As a matter of fact, people in the countryside prefer to burn firewood to keep warm.


    Because Zhang Yulan''s money is more and more loose, she is willing to spend money to buy Charcoal for the little girls at home.


    The wind is chilly. Fortunately, there is a big carbon basin on the side of the body. Go over the carbon fire to disperse the chill. The rest is warm wind. It''s very comfortable to blow on people.


    Listening to the spring sitting by the copper stove boiling water to make tea, not only for Lin Anxin to drink, she is also responsible for those helpers who help the net fish to boil water, big bowls of sesame ginger tea to eat, originally cold blue nose blush of people, only feel that the cold suddenly disappeared without a trace, work harder.


    There are several fish ponds side by side. There are several people standing on the left and right sides of each fish pond. It''s just a net made of hemp rope. Put the net on the north side of the pond from east to west. The people on both sides of the pond pull the thick hemp rope on the end of the net and go back and forth once. Because the holes of the net are very big, all the fish coming from the net are big.


    "Ah, girl, look, I just saw some fish jumping out of the water." Ai Qing, who had been grinding ink for Lin Anxin, reached out and pointed to the nearest sangtang.Listen to spring side head to see for a while, way: "girl, this fish is very big."


    Lin Anxin laughs. The rich people in ancient times were all rich. They didn''t like small people when they ate fish. They didn''t think they were rich enough.

 Chapter 305

    "Well, it''s grass carp. It''s estimated that there are four or five catties each." Moreover, it is pure natural and pollution-free, that is, the output is too low.


    "Well, I''m sure I can have fresh fish today." Ai Qing narrowed her eyes with a smile: "girl, I don''t know if there are any fish seeds or fish in hot pot today!"


    Listening to the spring on one side, he said: "today, there are so many fish on the Internet. The master must keep some for his family. At that time, there must be a good hot pot. The girl will have a good mouth."


    Lin an has been greedy for fish seeds for a long time. Now it''s cold winter, and the fishermen have gone ashore to rest.


    "If so, I''m not told to have a cold breeze all morning."


    As the fish in the first mulberry pond were netted, the three men stopped talking. Listening to the spring, they were busy making tea. Ai Qing was busy helping to count. Lin Anxin sat there and wrote down every detail. After each stroke, she asked again to see if there was any mistake.


    In addition, because in the process of fishing, the scales of some fish were injured, and those with more scales were picked out by someone appointed by Suyang river. These fish could not live to the city and could not be sold at a good price, It''s better to stay at home, marinate for a while, and make it into cured fish in the future.


    Lin Anxin worked hard all morning, until all the mulberry ponds were fished, she could take a rest and eat a cup of hot tea from Tingquan.


    Su Yangjiang came from other places with a happy face. He reached out and touched his head. He growled in a thick voice: "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve frozen your little face red. Your aunt will see it. I guess I''ll tear off my skin again."


    Lin Anxin pointed to the counting sheet on the table, which was not completely dry. He said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. After lunch, I''ll send this list to my aunt. She doesn''t have time to care about you."


    When Su Yangjiang picked up the list on the table, it was suddenly clear that Lin Anxin''s accounting method was very different from other people''s.


    Not to mention the neat handwriting, there is no ink on the black lump. She also drew several fish ponds at the top of each bill, which indicated the number of rows from south to north.


    At the bottom, under the number corresponding to each pond grid above, several weights were recorded, which were the weight of each time.


    "Uncle, those bamboo baskets for fish haven''t been weighed yet. You''ll have to tell me later. The weight here is weighed together with the fish and the baskets. I have to calculate the weight of those bamboo baskets and write it down at the end of these lists. In this way, it''s also convenient for my aunt to quickly figure out how promising sangtang will be this year."


    Su Yangjiang replied gruffly, "Hey, your method really works." He gave a thumbs up at ease: "looking back, I''ll go to Fucheng and sell the fish for silver. I''ll buy several sets of headgear for all three of you. The little girls should wear red and green, gold and silver. It''s very festive to watch them. When they go out, they can all walk outside


    "Hey, uncle, you have to choose more small and exquisite headdresses for me, Wanping and sister Wan. The headdress is too heavy and expensive. We are too young and light to hold on to."


    "I know, I know. Since I did such a stupid thing, your aunt almost pulled my ears off." Su Yangjiang took a deep breath. It''s hard to look back on the past. He just listened to the store''s deception and gave each of the three little girls a triple gold hairpin and a ruby.


    It''s golden, red, and rich. As a result, I give it back to the little girls in my family as if I were offering a treasure. In return, I get a look of disgust. Even so, I was severely cut by my mother-in-law. I bought some things that the little girls couldn''t use, saying that he didn''t care.


    Lin Anxin sniffed and chuckled: she was stuffed with dog food again.


    After lunch, before Zhang Yulan had time to ask Lin Anxin why her face was so red with cold, Lin Anxin quickly threw the bill to her, and told her that the total weight of the bamboo basket had been recorded at the end. With that, she dropped a sentence: "Auntie, take your time. I took brother Xuan to see him off. I heard that my aunt said that she was going to kill five big buckets of fish today If you want to marinate it to make cured fish, my aunt said first that you should keep more cured grass carp. I like to eat it with less spines and strong meat. If you want to roast cured fish, you have to have grass carp. "


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "that fish is suitable for your taste. OK, I''ll make up my mind. I''ll keep more fish for you and give less fish to others. By the way, I''ll make fish seed hot pot at night. You can ask Tingquan to send a message to your mother and invite your family members to dinner."


    Lin Anxin smiles so much that he is busy with it.


    Su Yangjiang wants to send fish to Fucheng. Su junyang and Lin Qingshan go out to collect ginger. There are no men at home, and Zhang Yulan doesn''t like Lin Shunhe. Therefore, she doesn''t ask Lin Shunhe at all.


    Lin Anxin holds Xuan Ge''er out of the gate of the main courtyard and calls Ai Qing to send a message to her mother''s home.


    He asked shangtingquan to follow her to the front to watch the excitement.


    Every year, the Su family always has a lot of heat. During the autumn harvest, there are cattle carts constantly pulling grain into the warehouse. At this meeting, there are many cattle carts carrying fish to Fucheng.When the three men appeared at the gate of the courtyard, Su Wanping was leading Bitao and Biliu, together with the family''s coarser envoys, to distribute flour egg cakes and meat buns in front of each bullock cart.


    Su Yangjiang asked these people to rush to Fucheng all night long, expecting to miss the top restaurant. He told Mrs. Chen to find two women to cook the morning''s dry food.


    ...


    the Su family is really thriving.


    Zhou''s family, Zhou''s rich and noble mother-in-law, is sitting in the sun at the door of Zhou''s family yard, together with sun Cuihua.


    Since Zhou Fugui and Su junyang, people''s appearance has changed a lot, because there is a rush, people also have a lot of spirit.


    Because the Su family has a big deal today, Zhou youzhao is not willing to go out to listen to the village neighbors talk about the Su family''s great wealth.


    Such words pierced her heart.


    "Granny eight, come and have a cup of sesame bean tea."


    Zhou youzhao is really smart and good at things.


    Mrs. Zhou put down the soles she was holding, and she couldn''t even close her mouth with a smile: "I eat, I eat, just smell it, I feel it''s old. Cuihua, it makes the child grow more and more smart. I see that the child is very rich. It''s really a good life. It''s said that the young man of the Deng family always makes money. My son said that he met the Deng family in Fucheng this year The young man''s clothes are better once than once several times


    Hearing this, sun Cuihua felt like pouring honey in her heart. She replied with a smile: "Bagu, the kid of Jingu is willing to bear hardships and diligent. He can also find some silver outside. How can he earn as much as you said?"


    "Why don''t you make any money? You don''t fool me here. I''m not stupid. It''s said that the business of rice field eel and loach in the eight townships in the morning is his own business. You don''t know. My son mentioned that the rice field eel in Fucheng was sold for 40 Wen a Jin last time when he came back. He also said that he didn''t know what kind of tonic it was Well, that''s what I''ll tell you. "


    Mrs. Zhou is also proud now. Although she has lost the job of picking mulberry leaves and feeding silkworms at Su''s house, her son is promising now. She can stand upright wherever she goes.


    Zhou youzhao turned his eyes and said with a smile: "eight aunts and grandmothers, don''t say so soon. He doesn''t do a single business. In this business, not only my two brothers and sisters are involved, but there''s another noble partner in Fucheng. He just makes some hard money all year round."


    "Yes, Bagu, it''s really the Su family that can bear it. You know Su Da''s boss. I heard that he was outside the wharf, and I knew many people in Fucheng. Here, those ox carts parked outside our courtyard pulled fish to Fucheng. How many people sold his face and bought it back at a high price? My boss said, don''t offend anyone People. "


    Sun Cuihua said this, but she didn''t think so. She thought that her son is a scholar now. Even the county master would smile when he saw him. He didn''t have to kneel down and kowtow to the county master any more. He could be a brother to the county master. How could he not compare with the Su family!


    Hum! His Su family had been addicted to nouveau riche just because of the relationship on the road. In fact, her son''s ability can''t be compared with her. Before she went to the capital, she said that as long as she had a relationship with the other side, her family would try their best to get it, and her three generations could make her addicted to the official lady.


    "My mother is right. By the way, what''s brother Fugui doing in Fucheng? He used to work like that. It''s fast and easy to get money. It''s nothing bad." Zhou youzhao took a look at his mother Laozi and then said such a thing.


    Mrs. Zhou replied with a smile: "Mr. Su likes his brain and his mouth. He says that he can do things according to people''s faces. Now, he finds a young man in the teahouse to manage his food and live. He can get more than 200 Wen a month. I told him that I can still move and support myself. I don''t need his money. Let him collect it by himself and find a good wife for me in two years Come back. "


    "It''s only over 200 Wen, eighth aunt. It''s too little." Zhou youzhao turned his lips and said, "the Su family is too stingy. They are all rich. Why don''t they give brother Fugui more money?"


    Old lady Zhou took a look at her, but she didn''t smile and didn''t speak any more.


    Sun Cuihua then asked, "is the son of the Su family really so capable? Is the teahouse big? "


    Asked by her, Mrs. Zhou reluctantly replied, "it''s bigger than the biggest restaurant in our town, and it''s on the side of the big pier. Can we stop doing business?"


    Although her son is only over 200 Wen a month, he can''t afford to live in the teahouse. He has two sets of clothes for four seasons. On weekdays, her son has to work in the teahouse, and he doesn''t have a place to spend money. He saves all of them. Isn''t it better than sneaking around?


    Bah, she didn''t make enough mistakes last time. Is it that she wants to make mistakes with her son this time?

 Chapter 306

    "Even if the business is good, we should pay more. It''s too stingy. The Su family are really not cheap." Sun Cuihua spat. She didn''t want to admit that the Su family had thrown the Zhou family away too much, and she didn''t want to admit that the Su family had really made a lot of money in the past two years. She just wanted the Su family to have more bad luck and pay more money. It''s better to lose all their belongings.


    In this way, her Zhou family is a first-class family in Shunshui village.


    "Eight aunts and grandmothers, in fact, it''s nothing for rich brother to do that kind of work. If he meets the right person and is asked to do something for once, the gifts given by others may be enough for him to work in that teahouse for ten or eight years."


    Mrs. Zhou raised her eyelids and glanced at her. She was really waiting here. Hehe, I won''t tell you. The young master of the Su family promised to teach her son well.


    If her son can learn well, she is not willing to change them. What''s more, she can''t believe both of them.


    "He''s willing to do it himself, and I can''t force him to drink."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she asked another question: "your family has already talked about it. Now three generations have also been admitted as a scholar. Anyway, it''s time to give someone a kiss."


    Sun Cuihua has a lot of heart. She used to want her son to become a scholar, and then choose a family among the rich landlords in these ten li and eight townships. Unexpectedly, her little daughter is very capable, and she has established a relationship with the most important people in the capital. Zhou Changgen told her before going out. We can''t deal with the family affairs of the third generation casually. We''ll wait until he comes back from the capital.


    "It''s time to say it, but my family''s long roots have not come back. Bagu, as you know, I don''t care about the three generations'' marriage. He has to take charge of it when he comes back."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t give up, and then said, "my third brother''s business is not urgent, others still know the reason, brother Fugui''s marriage..."


    "OK, another move, doesn''t it mean that Jin Gu has come back recently, why didn''t he come to the door?" Sun Cuihua interrupted her unfinished words.


    Zhou youzhao replied with a smile: "I asked my third brother to go to the town to have a drink. I also said that I would ask him to go to the county with him tomorrow."


    "He knows how to get there. Now your eldest brother-in-law has gone to Beijing to take the exam. Your second brother-in-law has won Ju Zi, and three generations have won scholar''s degree. Oh, to tell you the truth, my Zhou family is thriving."


    Old lady Zhou said with a smile: "that''s true. Three generations have been studying hard."


    The three chatted for a while. Seeing that the ox carts outside the yard had moved, Mrs. Zhou sighed: "the Su family is really prosperous."


    Then I looked back and saw sun Cuihua was not happy, but she didn''t say anything.


    From time to time, I went home with the soles of my shoes.


    "Mother, why don''t you let me tell you everything?" Zhou youzhao complained that his mother should not stop her: "I''m sure that thing is in the hands of the dead girl of the Lin family."


    Sun Cuihua quickly put out her hand to cover her little mouth, and then put out her hand to pat her on the back, and scolded: "you''re going to die. You speak so loud, and you can hear it carefully. Besides, last time, it wasn''t..."


    Zhou youzhao rolled his eyes and replied angrily: "it''s the thief who didn''t have the ability, and I don''t know who he offended, so he gave up his life to see the king of hell, that''s right What kind of evils are we not responsible for? What do we care about? "


    "Do you want your eighth aunt to call wealth back?" Sun Cuihua didn''t know what she had in mind: "can he be willing? It''s said that the Su family didn''t treat him badly. "


    "Niang, no matter how thin it is, it''s more important than silver. Besides, brother Fugui wants to hold some money in his hand so that he can get a beautiful and delicate daughter-in-law. As a man, there''s no reason why he doesn''t want to be a woman. So I thought, it''s easier to steal things than to get acquaintances. Last time I failed, I didn''t find the right place."


    Sun Cuihua thinks it''s too risky: "if Zhou Fugui can be subdued by the Su family boy, he must have made a promise. If you let him steal it, what if it fails? I don''t know what virtue Zhou Fugui is. He is unreliable. If something goes wrong, believe it or not, he will sell you. Listen to my mother. Don''t worry about it. Let''s think about it later. "


    Zhou youzhao couldn''t, so he had to put it down first, and sat at the gate of the courtyard with sun Cuihua.


    "Niang, Niang!" On Wednesday, Dai came back from the outside in a drunken mood.


    "Oh, my little sister is here, too."


    Sun Cuihua frowned, put her hand in front of her nose and fanned. She scolded, "didn''t you go to town to have dinner with Jin Gu? Why did you come back full of wine?"


    "Niang, I''m an adult now, and I''m also a scholar master. I''m offered a glass of wine by others. Can''t I eat it? It''s hard to make them laugh. The golden drum has said that I''ll go further in the future. The people I make friends with are very different. People who don''t know how to guess wine have to know one or two things. "


    Wednesday Dai didn''t like it. He thought Deng Jingu''s words were very good for him.


    Sun Cuihua''s brow wrinkled even more and said, "why did he give you these useless things? Besides, you stink of wine. "When she said this, she told Yuanbao, who was sitting in the corner quietly embroidering the vamp, "go and cook hot water for my scholar master, and then make a bowl of wine soup."


    Yuanbao got up and did nothing.


    was as like as two peas on Sun Cuihua on Wednesday. "Niang, I came back from the entrance of the village, and I saw a little girl holding a little doll. The little girl was very beautiful. The doll was exactly the same as the New Year paintings, and who knows?"


    Zhou youzhao opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "what do you say, third brother? Who did you meet? "


    "I met a pretty girl. When I looked at her about ten years old, I could see that she was a pretty girl, but her body was a little thin. Look at the girl in the dress, she didn''t look like an ordinary girl." Today, when he was drunk, Deng Jingu had to stay in the town with his old acquaintances. Because of his headache, he rented an ox cart and came back first.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the entrance of the village, he happened to meet Su Yangjiang, who took a team of ox carts away from the village. Because there were too many ox carts and they moved too slowly, he had to get off at the entrance of the village. Because of the traffic jam, he had to wait at the entrance of the village for a while.


    That is, while waiting, I happened to meet a little girl with pink face, peach cheeks, apricot eyes and waves.


    On Wednesday, the generation just took a look and fell in love with the little girl.


    Sun Cuihua felt something was wrong and asked, "but a little girl in a long cotton jacket with tender willow color is holding a little doll with tiger head cap and tiger head shoes in her arms?"


    "Yes, I didn''t notice it at first, because the baby suddenly laughed at me, and looked very cute, just like my mother said. Why, do you know which girl it is? Niang, I want to get the little girl back. Please invite the matchmaker to her home quickly


    It''s true that Zhou Dai never met Lin Anxin. He studied in a private school for many years. After finishing school, he was also detained by sun Cuihua to read and write at home. He didn''t walk in Shunshui village at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that he was just a little girl whom he liked at a glance. She was the mother-in-law of the Su family who gave his eldest son back.


    "Third brother, that''s su junyang''s wife." Zhou youzhao told him contemptuously.


    "Pawn wife, it''s impossible. I think she''s such a serious rich girl." The third generation refused to believe it.


    Sun Cuihua was afraid that the next generation would be stubborn and the nine cows would not be able to pull back. She urged: "your sister is right, but she is a little girl from the countryside. Compared with those rich girls, it''s not bad. By the way, it''s time for your father to come back."


    mentioned Zhou Changgen, as like as two peas on Wednesday. He never dreamed of taking a test paper before he took the exam. Because he was busy preparing for the time, he had done nothing but did a lot of work. He could not find the answer. I don''t know.


    On Wednesday, Dai first stopped talking about marriage, only waiting for Zhou Changgen to come back. He knew that his father had gone to the capital quietly.


    With a wave of hand, it''s the third day of the twelfth lunar month, and the fish sent by Suyang River to Fucheng has not come back.


    Su junyang prepared ginger candy for several days, and finally sent it to Fucheng and Zhoucheng.


    He prepared a total of 15 carts of ginger sugar, and because there were too many goods this time, he specially called Zhong Hanli and invited several strong laborers from the village to accompany him.


    We can take turns to ride the ox cart for half a day, which saves us a lot of effort. Because the salary is fair, he just released the news after breakfast yesterday, and he was fully staffed before lunch.


    "Daughter in law, there is no man at home. You have to take care of my mother, brother and sister. When I come back, I''ll bring you a good-looking face. I''ll save you ten sets and eight sets every year. When my daughter-in-law comes in the red sedan chair, I''m afraid she''ll need ten li of red makeup."


    Lin Anxin patted off the talons climbing on his head and said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful. There are few things. Don''t expect me to do my best next time."


    "Knife mouth, bean curd heart, I don''t know what temperament you are." Su junyang is not afraid of her "threat"!


    After su junyang takes people away, Su''s family does what they should do as usual. Lin Qingshan takes ginger to Su''s family with an ox cart after dark every day. Zhang Yulan always asks her mother-in-law to drive him home with an ox cart.


    The Su family didn''t mess up because the men were not at home.


    Some days Su Wanrong did not recruit two younger sisters to go to Guo''s house. Zhang Yulan could not help but talk about it.


    Every day, Lin Anxin either takes Su Wanping to the main courtyard to accompany Zhang Yulan, and the two take charge of the house together, or he invites Zhang Yulan''s three women to play in the Lin family.


    Such days are both leisurely and peaceful.

 Chapter 307

    Until the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Many years later, Lin Anxin still clearly remembers that day. From dawn on that day, the old man''s face had been gloomy. The wind was so cold that people''s bones hurt. The sky seemed to fall down.


    The women who helped to make ginger candy for the Su family wrapped their heads with coarse cloth and wrapped their necks. They tried their best to shrink the brain melon seeds into the coarse cloth. It seemed that only in this way could the remaining temperature in the body be preserved.


    The village road is quiet. Except for the cold wind blowing the land over and over again, there is no pedestrian on the road. In the past, the scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping and children shouting no longer exists. They all stay at home and do not want to go out.


    Lin Anxin tightened his Wisteria rabbit skin Lake silk Cape, stamped his small feet, thick and soft cotton shoes. In such cold weather, he seemed so powerless. Only by constantly stamping his feet can he bring a trace of warmth to his small feet.


    "It''s Wanping housekeeper''s turn this month. I can finally sleep in comfortably."


    Ai Qing handed her the prepared chrysanthemum hollowed out stove and said with a smile, "girls are just like sleepless. Some day I have to call girls to get up."


    Lin Anxin is good at everything, but she is angry when she gets up. Before she gets enough sleep, who will call her and be sure to be thrown into the pillow.


    "By the way, has aunt had breakfast?"


    "Have already eaten, the madam still tells Yu Ying, let her leave breakfast for the girl in the pot, the maidservant goes to carry now."


    Lin Anxin signals Ai Qing to go to work. She gets up and takes out a bunch of copper keys from her arms. She goes back to her room and takes out a money box from the cage at the foot of the bed. She opens the money box and takes out ten Liang silver from it. After thinking about it, she takes another Yuan Bao.


    "Girl, what are you going to do?" After listening to the spring to make her hot tea, no one could see her figure, so I found her.


    Lin Anxin replied casually, "I''m looking forward to the new year. Although I made a robe for my father, mother and brothers, my sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law, my cousins, Yingxi, Xiaoyuer and my second sister-in-law''s children need to prepare something."


    She used to be generous and tight, silver came quickly, and she was willing to spend money on her nephews.


    "Listen to spring, help me remember. I''m afraid I''ll forget when I''m busy. My second sister''s family has a son and a daughter. The eldest daughter Cuihua is four years old, and the child Tieniu is two and a half years old. I gave him a set of silver five blessings during the Dragon Boat Festival, but I can''t give them any more. Cuihua never gave her a set of silver five blessings. I guess I should have pierced her ears. I''m going to add a set of light silver head for her. The girl''s family still needs to wear gold It''s better to wear silver. My second sister and sister-in-law should also prepare a set of silver headdress. Yuzhu and my sister-in-law just pull a few pieces of common cloth. If you give them too good material, it will become a burden. "


    Listen to Quan write down one by one, Lin Anxin put two ten Liang Yuan Bao into her hand: "this is snow white silver spindle, Chen''s side take official silver account, you go back to a set of town silver shop, give me these two Yuan Bao play a good head, then play three or five Silver hairpin, silver hairpin, the rest of the play some light accessories."


    "Girl, do you want to have a silver lock? I think it''s more valuable to have a silver lock for the eldest girl in the second aunt''s family."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said, "that''s OK. I''ll prepare another silver hairpin for my mother."


    "You''ll go to the town in a moment. I''m afraid it will be delayed for a few days. Because of the good business, the delivery of the silver shop will be delayed until the end of the new year."


    Listen to spring busy should this matter.


    From time to time, Aiqing came back with breakfast and told Lin Anxin that Zhang Yulan took Xuan Ge''er back to her mother''s home to play.


    Su Wanping is showing in the main hall of the main courtyard.


    That is to say, there are not too many trivial things for a small family. Su Wanping can deal with it alone.


    Lin Anxin after eating breakfast, it''s time to go to the old hospital to do ginger sugar.


    She just came out of the Chuihua gate and was about to go to the East and south to see the ladies making ginger candy. She heard someone knocking at the door.


    Lin can''t help but pause. Seeing that the porter opened the door, he saw that Liu Sanniang was coming. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Niang, why are you here?"


    He asked for help to take down the bamboo basket that Liu Sanniang was carrying.


    "It was sunny a few days ago. I baked some radishes to make chili radishes. Thinking about the number of people working in your mother-in-law''s family, I carried some of them and sent them to you. They can also serve some dishes."


    Because the Su family has built a new courtyard this year, the original vegetable field has been changed into a grain drying field. Although some new vegetable fields have been opened, many vegetables have not been planted because the season is a little late.


    "Aiqing, please call my wife to help me carry it to the kitchen. Mother, I''m going to see my wife do things over there. Please accompany me to have a look."


    Lin Anxin noticed that Liu Sanniang was forced to smile, so he took her to the place where ginger sugar was boiled for a while.


    Then he took her back to his courtyard and sat down. Lin Anxin asked, "mother, what''s wrong with you? I see something is wrong with your face?"


    Liu Sanniang sighed and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not that your milk has come to your door again. Your uncle has developed such a bad habit like a blood sucking leech. He doesn''t want to do things all day long. He just depends on playing cards and hopes to make a fortune. Now he has no rice to cook, and he comes to our house to collect and scrape. I went out yesterday When she came back, she was holding a firewood knife and was ready to pry the lock of the door. Thanks to the jade bamboo and cauliflower, I thought that my room was not safe, so I brought all the money I had saved this year, and the gold hairpins and silver bracelets you gave me. "She took out a heavy cloth bag from her arms and said, "thanks to the fact that it''s winter now, I don''t show it in my arms even though I''m wearing my jacket. I think about it again and again. I''ll have to hide the money with you to rest assured."


    "Well, mother, I''ll take it for you first." When Lin Anxin opened the cloth bag, she ordered some headgear besides the headgear Lin Anxin gave her. It''s as many as forty-two. Mother, we have so many? "


    Mentioning this, Liu Sanniang was in a good mood and said, "I''ll take the private money given by your elder brother. I''m not afraid that I don''t have any money in hand if I want to buy anything."


    "Does sister-in-law know?" Lin Anxin asked.


    Liu Sanniang replied: "I don''t know. Your elder brother won''t let me say that it''s your brother''s filial piety. I won''t push it out. However, my Lin family didn''t treat Jin Chai badly. Besides, if I save up the money, I''ll have the capital to do business in the future. I have to find a lot of money to keep the shop for a year, and then I''ll have his share."


    She didn''t think that there was anything wrong with her son, xiaojingniang. What''s more, her son earned it by himself: "I didn''t ask for half a copper plate of Jinchai. She keeps all the private houses she earned. Give it to me, and I don''t want it."


    "What''s more, your father gave you milk with a copper plate yesterday. I''m really dead hearted to him. I''ll let him go, and I won''t take out any money I earn. It''s all for my little girl."


    No wonder her mother is upset.


    If you change who you are, you will not be happy with such a husband or father.


    Lin Anxin had to persuade her again.


    From time to time, there were hailstones outside, grains as big as coarse salt seeds, falling on the roof in a crackle.


    In such bad weather, in a cow carriage made of thick cotton cloth, Lin Qingsong is sitting there eating hot tea and chatting with his family letter.


    "Young master, you are really capable. If your parents know that you are so promising, they have to burn a thick incense and offer you to their ancestors."


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile: "in this world, I have only two people who are closest to each other. My mother, my sister and family letter. Next, my elder brother and my second elder sister. Please remember that it has nothing to do with me if there are other people."


    "Ah, young master, you..." family letter see his dark face, after all, no longer speak.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very stagnant until there was hail outside.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s going to snow again."


    "Snow is a good omen for a good year, and the next year will be a good year." Lin Qingsong missed his mother, Lao Tzu and little sister very much: "it''s like an arrow to return home. Do you have a letter to write to your family?"


    "Yes, while the master sent the steward to settle some affairs with the young master, the slave took the time to write a letter of peace. However, young master, you really don''t worry about letting the shopkeeper take care of it?"


    "Before I arranged for him to go to the capital, I tested him for three years. I can trust his family''s innocence." Lin Qingsong has already spread out his plate. The people of Chuzhou are lingdijie and rich in products. He plans to open a shop selling Chuzhou specialty products in the capital.


    His adoptive father also wept with joy because he won the first place in life this time. He specially wrote a letter to comfort his white haired father. Fortunately, he didn''t forget his parents and Ben.


    The result of Lin Qingsong''s efforts made his face very bright, and also made him see the hope of returning to the capital.


    This time, Lin Qingsong just asked for his adoptive father''s advice. However, his adoptive father immediately clapped his hands and told him not to worry about the fact that the Lu government in the capital would be his strong support.


    "The young master is lucky to meet such a good man as the master." The letter from home is very emotional.


    Lin Qingsong also felt that his fate was a bit magical.


    "Young master, when you get to town, do you want to go back to the countryside first or not?"


    "Go back to the courtyard. I still need to change my clothes. Hum, those people don''t see me as a huazi. Naturally, I can''t let them take advantage of me." Lin Qingsong''s eyes are cold.


    The letter quickly moved to the door of the carriage, lifted up a small corner of the curtain, only revealed a small crack, so that the coachman could hear: "go to the courtyard in the suburb of the town."


    "Oh, sit still. It''s snowing. I have to hurry up. Otherwise, when the snow buries the road, the old cow will not know the way back." The coachman said as he whipped the bullwhip.


    Finally, the ox cart arrived in front of the yard in the suburb of the town before dinner.


    Jiashu first gets off the cart and knocks on the door. He calls Jiaming to help him. They work together to lift Lin Qingsong''s luggage down from the cart, and then pay for the cart.


    Jiaming complained: "young master, how can you bear such hardships on such a cold day? Why don''t you drive one of your carriages here?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "it''s just you who have a lot of things. Your young master is not made of rice paper. He can''t stand the wind and rain like that. Take the things quickly and come into the house. Do you have anything to eat at home? I''m hungry after sitting in the ox cart all day."

 Chapter 308

    "Yes, I think it''s time for the young master to come back today. Early in the morning, I put a pot of wine on the stove and asked the store to cut eight Jin of sauced beef. Some were mixed with coriander, scallion, sesame and chili oil, and some with gravy and peanut butter. They were all heated by the stove. Even the dinner was cooked. Wait a minute, just ask the woman to help me fry two small dishes."


    Jiaming answered while helping to bring the luggage into the courtyard with a letter from home.


    When Lin Qingsong had enough to eat and drink, Jiaming asked, "young master, why did you only drink half a cup?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "it''s very cold in the new year''s car. I''ll take half a cup to get rid of the cold. I have to go back at night, but I can''t ask the people over there to find out."


    Then he asked, "are those two good robes redeemable?"


    "When the young master left, the slave redeemed the things. How can the girl''s Embroidery fall into the hands of outsiders?" Jiaming thinks that people from the south are not as good as people from the north.


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "just take it back. It''s easy to collect things. I should be able to wear it next year."


    When Jiaming saw that he put down his chopsticks and did not eat any more, he quickly picked up the rice in the bowl and boiled water for Lin Qingsong with a letter from his family. Afterwards, he advised: "young master, it''s too cold today. I don''t know if I''ll go until dawn?"


    "I can bear the cold. It''s only a few miles away. It''s just a short time. Besides, don''t think it''s really cold in the countryside. There''s a lot of firewood burning in the house. The whole room is warm. It''s just that it takes a lot of effort to cut firewood."


    Lin Qingsong is still unmoved, asked him: "I go out this month, what can I do at home?"


    Jiaming busily tells Xu zhi''er about coming to the door.


    Lin Qingsong thinks that Deng Jingu stole the purse embroidered by his sister. He doesn''t know what to do about it: "my Lin family and Deng family are not dead enemies. What''s more, my elder brother and sister-in-law are in the middle of each other. They are always selling their friendship. I have to think about Deng Jingu carefully before we can decide. As for Xu zhier and his grudge, it''s up to her If she wants revenge, I''ll find her a good family. If she doesn''t want revenge, I''ll find her an ordinary family to live in peace for the rest of her life. "


    "Young master, Xu zhi''er said that she wanted to find a good family, as long as she could get revenge." Jiaming wanted to help Xu zhi''er and said, "she went to the ordinary family. She has no father or mother. The young master can suppress that family with some small means, but the young master can''t stare there all his life. Where the young master can''t see, maybe her mother-in-law will bully her that there is no one in her mother''s family. It''s better to find a good family for her and keep her safe for the rest of her life."


    Jiaming didn''t say that some things are decided from the beginning, which is better than many variables.


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingsong said, "if she thinks so, I will follow her wishes. Although we have only made a deal with her, in the face of our fellow countrymen, I will find a good home for her. As for the future, it''s up to her. By the way, I told her that I will try to get her property back. As for Deng Jinggu, I don''t have enough money The evidence can prove that he did it. I''ll fill in the money as a gift to her. "


    "The young master will make money. He doesn''t care about the little money." Jiaming is a little reluctant. It''s one thing to help Xu zhi''er, but he''s a little reluctant to let his young master spend money.


    "Well, let''s leave a line of friendship, so that we can see each other in the future. Let''s not do things too well. In other words, we don''t have to worry about many things if we are not a few years older than my sister." Lin Qingsong''s idea, Jiaming can never guess.


    "Young master, when Xu zhi''er came that day, he also mentioned that she would not stay long in Zhao''s family. After Zhao duocai abandoned Deng Jinling, he was afraid that she would really be entangled with her." Jiaming is busy telling it.


    Lin Qingsong replied indifferently: "it''s just that the Zhao family can''t find her. How did she come and how did she leave? You go to arrange it and contact my steward. A new Inn in Yanghe county has fallen down for a while. I''ll go back to repair a letter. You quietly go to find Xu zhier and give the letter to her. Let her go to the county to find the steward. You will get rid of her I will send her there after I find her a good home. "


    "The young master wants to write to the master. I''m going to polish your ink." After listening to a letter from his family for a long time, he busily took things to the study of the East chamber.


    Lin Qingsong is really going to write a letter to Lu chunshao, asking him to do such a small favor. Maybe he can still use the favor Xu zhier owes in the future.


    ...


    the continuous snow outside is falling slowly, and the four fields are bright and clear. It''s hard to tell day from night. Lin Anxin is walking on the village road with wooden clogs and a small paper umbrella.


    She just sent Liu Sanniang to the entrance of Shunshui village, and then went to the shop to weigh a jin of snowflake jujube cake, and let Liu Sanniang take a jin of maoerduo back to eat.


    Lin Anxin tightened the thick cloak on the tight fitting body, and let out another breath of white air.


    Clogs creak on the snow.


    "Drive... Drive...!" The sound of driving came from behind."Ah, but Su''s little girl, let''s go quickly. The snow is too slippery and the wheels can''t stop. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhou Changgen''s voice came from far behind.


    The biggest rich family in Shunshui village is the Su family, followed by the Zhou family. In the past, the biggest local rich man in Shunshui village has moved his family to the town.


    Lin Anxin holds the oil paper umbrella and looks back.


    The bullock cart came in slowly, and she stepped back to let her out of the way.


    "Uncle, where are you coming back from?"


    Zhou Changgen was very proud. He reached for the winter hat of black rabbit skin on his head, put his hand into the sleeve of thick brocade robe, shook his cloak of black rabbit skin, and laughed amiably: "Oh, it''s the little girl of Lin family. Where do you come from in this cold day? I just came back from the capital


    Lin Anxin''s heart and eyes pierced a few more holes, his little face flushed, and he was very innocent with a smile: "my mother just came to see me, just sent her to the village, and was about to go back. Uncle came back from the capital? I''ve heard that you''re doing big business in the capital. The whole village knows that. "


    "No, it''s just that I''ve sent some lotus roots to my house at the behest of a noble man." Zhou Changgen''s mouth is very happy, but in his heart, he has already scolded his stupid mother-in-law for countless times. Don''t you know that he has no money?


    He wondered if his daughter had got the antique.


    Zhou Changgen didn''t do much when he went to the capital this time. One was that he fawned on the red man in front of Mrs. Weisheng. The other was that Haosheng inquired about the antiques of the former dynasty. He followed the red man in front of Mrs. Weisheng to gain insight and went to the famous Duobao Pavilion in the capital. There he knew that there were many kinds of antiques in the former dynasty, such as the one in the hands of the Deng family It''s made in the interior. It belongs to the Royal treasures of the former dynasty. I don''t know why it was so lucky to be exiled to the Deng family.


    There is only one pair of such antiques in the whole Zhou Dynasty. If they can be put together, they can be worth tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    No wonder his eldest son-in-law is so excited. Zhou Changgen is used to having more eyes than sieve holes, and he is good at calculation. His eldest son-in-law is going to Beijing for the exam, but he hasn''t disclosed any news, and he doesn''t say that he will go to Beijing with his eldest son-in-law.


    "Is it?" Lin Anxin glanced at the ox cart he was sitting in, followed by five Liang ox carts, all covered with oil soaked cowhide.


    "You have made a fortune."


    Unable to conceal his pride, Zhou Changgen replied, "it''s just some special products of the capital. I''ll ask Yuanbao to send one to your mother-in-law''s family. If I want to tell you, it''s not as good as our snacks in Chuzhou."


    Lin Anxin said thanks.


    In a hurry to go home, Zhou Changgen didn''t tell Lin Anxin any more. He urged the coachman to drive the ox cart home.


    Lin Anxin was standing on the paper. In the vast white snow, under the yellow vegetable oil paper umbrella, there was a light purple rattan shadow, but his eyes were very black...


    the ox cart that Zhou Changgen was sitting in soon arrived at the door of Zhou''s house. Sun Cuihua was taking Zhou youzhao to take the soles of his shoes at home. When he heard the cow''s cry at the door of the courtyard, he was very glad to see that he was the head of the family.


    Zhou youzhao came out of the house.


    By this time, he had already run from the study to the gate of the courtyard, and he called out his father and helped him get off the ox cart.


    When Zhou youzhao put on his clogs to catch up with him, Zhou Changgen had already stood at the gate of the yard. The commander drove the ox cart into the yard, and asked the Coachmans to help unload the things. He asked sun Cuihua to open the door of the West Wing room and pile up all the things in the West Wing room.


    The population of the Zhou family is simpler. The first two daughters are married. There are only Zhou Changgen and his wife, one son and one daughter in the family. There are only four people in all.


    Sun Cuihua asked Li erniang to cook in the kitchen.


    After moving things, Zhou settled the wages for the Coachmans and sent them away.


    Zhou youzhao was circling around the cages. Seeing Zhou Changgen coming in, he quickly welcomed him up: "Dad, are you really rich when you go to the capital? Is lotus root expensive in Beijing? Why did dad buy so many things? "


    "It''s my daughter who is rich in her life. As a father, I''m so proud. I''m so smart. When I went there, I brought more lotus roots and some special products from Chuzhou. Originally, I wanted to send a car to that house. Later, I quietly used some money to give it to the steward of that house. I heard that there is no lotus root pond in Weisheng''s house I brought a lot of lotus roots, and greedy for my silver. When I got the sweetness, I naturally wanted to repay it. I quietly sent a message, saying that Mrs. Wei Sheng likes to eat lotus root stewed bone soup, sweet scented osmanthus and sugar lotus root, and that the lotus roots from northern China are not as good as those from Chuzhou. No matter what we do, we can always smell the fragrance of powder. "

 Chapter 309

    After Zhou Changgen got the letter, he took the initiative to send all the lotus roots he had brought to Weisheng''s house. Even the special products he had brought from Chuzhou were bought by Weisheng''s house at a high price. He said that it was just near the end of the new year and it was not bad to take them as new year''s gifts.


    "Dad, is that lady Weisheng? Why such a strange surname? "


    "The lady''s name is not Weisheng. I don''t know what her name is. I only know that the master''s name is Weisheng. The eldest officer can walk across the capital. My daughter, my father brought you a set of exquisite headdress from the capital this time. The lady also gave you a lot of silk and satin. The rest is some special products I transported from the capital. I thought, Things in Chuzhou are as expensive as they are in the capital, but here, everything from the capital is very expensive, and the price has gone up. "


    Speaking of this, he turned back to sun Cuihua and said, "you can tell me that many specialties I brought back from the capital are the most suitable gift givers for the new year''s festival. There is no next time. You have to say more about the things you send to the capital, whether they are the givers or the recipients. It''s a matter of great face."


    After hearing this, sun Cuihua was busy.


    Zhou youzhao asked again, "Dad, is Mrs. Weisheng really that good?"


    Zhou Changgen narrowed his eyes slightly, which made people unable to see what he was really thinking in his heart. He replied: "it''s a living Bodhisattva. It''s a charity."


    "By the way, the third brother is a scholar." Zhou youzhao took a look at the three generations who were rummaging there.


    Zhou Changgen took a look at his family''s only seedlings, and his smile became more real. He said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t see that adult. I don''t want to see that adult. I don''t think everyone can see that adult. I''m a big family. My daughter. After seeing the prosperity in Beijing this time, I''m sorry that I gave you to someone else early."


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Zhou youzhao was shocked.


    On Wednesday, the generation answered without raising their heads: "what else? Deng Jingu doesn''t deserve it. Dad, I''ve already said that Deng Jingu is honest and honest, but his mind is hard to understand. He''s married to him, and he can''t even eat his bones?"


    Zhou youzhao said: "brother three, what are you talking about? Brother Jingu is not like that."


    Wednesday generation sneered, ignored her, and kept looking at the boxes.


    Zhou Changgen said with a straight smile: "when did I say that the boy of Deng family is not good? I just think that my girls have to be so beautiful and beautiful. It''s better to match the little boy in the capital. It''s better than staying in this corner all my life. Besides, your brother must be more promising in the future, and your value will naturally rise."


    "Daddy Zhou youzhao seldom blushes.


    Zhou Changgen sighed: "it''s a pity that the lady''s son is a sick man. I heard that he is dying. He holds a medicine jar every day. Otherwise, he will be a good concubine. It''s better to marry Deng Jingu."


    He really felt a pity: "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have engaged with the Deng family early. Maybe you are the most promising one among your three sisters."


    Sun Cuihua just felt heartache after hearing this. How many benefits did she miss.


    Can''t help but reply: "at the beginning, why don''t you think so? You can''t wait to kick the dead girl out of the Lin family. For fear of a long night''s dream, you jump up and down and make a hasty appointment with my little girl."


    "What do you know? At that time, our three generations didn''t have a scholar, our family didn''t have such a noble person, and our family is not so well-off now." Zhou Changgen did not retort angrily.


    On Wednesday, he poked his head out of the empty space of many cages and said, "Dad and mom, don''t quarrel. It''s just an engagement. Can''t you repent of marriage? When you''re out of town, who knows that we''ve invited someone else? Or, it''s cheaper to change your name at that time, just say it''s a small name and then a big name. Anyway, after you get married, you''ll be given your husband''s surname. It doesn''t matter whether your name or not. Then, who will know? "


    This enlivened Zhou Changgen''s mind.


    "It''s not urgent. We''re still young. Let''s hang on to the Deng family first."


    "By the way, what happened to the antiques?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou youzhao was very angry: "Dad, you don''t know that the door of the Su family is getting higher and higher. I used to be able to enter the door of the Su family at will, and always blocked the dead girl once or twice. But since the Su family moved into the new house, the dead girl of the Lin family lived a simple life, and there was a special guard at the door. I think it''s more and more difficult. Let''s go She asked someone to steal from her house. But she didn''t know the way and didn''t steal anything. Instead, she shocked the Su family. Now, many more women are in charge of the courtyard, and the door is tighter. Earlier, I wanted to persuade the eighth aunt to call back the rich brother and borrow him. "


    Zhou Changgen knows that Zhou Fugui was born with a pair of "skillful" hands, and he was the best at stealing things. He was a lazy cook when he was young, and he was always looking forward to pie falling from the sky.


    "Your eighth aunt didn''t answer?"


    Zhou youzhao turned his lips and said unhappily, "what should I do? Now, brother Fugui is turning his elbow out. Where is he still thinking about his own family?""It''s impossible. It''s said that dogs can''t change their way of eating dung. I''ll wait for your rich brother to come home for the new year. Three generations later, you quietly invite him to come home and have a talk with him."


    The third generation was still turning things, and answered impatiently.


    Mian Yu dances in the wind, and young people return in the snow.


    Under the flying snow, the whole town is covered with silver and plain clothes. The sky and the earth are white. On the hedges of Hibiscus Lin''s family, there are green spots in the white. When the wind blows, the soft and incomparable snow is covered with another layer.


    Lin Qingsong stands in front of the fence and looks at this scene. The continuous snow looks like the tenderness of his mother when she touched his head when she was a child.


    He sucked his red nose, bowed his head with a bitter smile, and pulled the rags on his body. After all, he underestimated his small body and didn''t have the cold resistance as he thought.


    The fence is not high. The gate of the bamboo yard is only half a person''s height. He reaches out his hand to open the gate. The yard is quiet.


    A fiery light, from the crack in the door of the door desperately to drill out, with a trace of warmth, happily rushed to the young man at the gate of the fence.


    It seems to be welcoming the strong return of the young master, small and not to be ignored.


    The snow was crunching under my feet.


    The door of the thatched cottage was opened from inside.


    Liu Sanniang, dressed in a long brown cotton jacket, poked her head out from the inside. Then she stood there with a big hand and refused to believe what she had seen with her own eyes.


    Lin Qingshan''s voice came from the room: "Niang, what''s the matter? The wind is pouring in. It''s so cold. "


    "Oh, oh, your brother''s back, san''er, have you eaten yet?"


    Liu Sanniang''s voice trembled slightly. Her third son kept his word and came back on the last day of January.


    "Niang, I''m hungry, hoarse and cold."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t eat too much in the courtyard. He just came back to eat his mother''s steaming noodles.


    "I''ll give you the next one. Castle Peak, your brother is back. Please find a clean coat for him to put on."


    "What, Qingsong is back?" Lin Qingshan did not hide his joy in his tone.


    In a hurry, he stood up and walked towards the door. At this time, Lin Qingsong had reached the front step of the house.


    See him come out from inside, see him with snow light, hands roll arm, smile to shout: "elder brother, I came back, hiss, very cold."


    Lin Qingshan beckons him into the room. Liu Sanniang goes to the kitchen to make noodles. Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua go to help. Deng Jinchai goes into the room to find a clean cotton padded jacket for Lin Qingsong.


    "Qingsong, you..." Lin Qingshan wanted to say that he was already a scholar. How could he be so down and down?


    Lin Qingsong pushed him away and stood in front of Lin Shunhe, shivering and shouting: "Dad, I''m back. It''s cold..."


    he sucked his nose again. Lin Qingshan quickly turned to a corner of the room, picked up a large bundle of dry firewood, threw a few big ones into the brazier, and said, "hurry up and sit here again. I''ll make the fire more prosperous. You can bake it raw and scatter Your sister-in-law is looking for clothes for you. "


    Lin Shunhe stares at Lin Qingsong with dull eyes. Didn''t he run away from home?


    He thought that he would never see this villain again in his life. Who would have thought that he had only been wandering for a month, and he was so cold that he ran home.


    "Hum!" Lin Shunhe then remembered that he had severed his father son relationship with Lin Qingsong.


    But he can''t refuse Lin Qingsong to stay at home, because Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingshan are willing to.


    So, he couldn''t understand. What''s the use of severing the relationship between father and son?


    "Why, don''t you say that you want to drink spicy food which is popular outside all your life?"


    Lin Qingsong was thick skinned and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. What''s the matter with huazi? Huazi is going to celebrate the Chinese New Year too. Is it difficult for me to go home for the Chinese new year?"


    Lin Shunhe''s words were blocked. He was so angry that he simply stood up and went out with the nine fire copper pipe Lin Anxin was filial to.


    Lin Qingsong stares at his back and his eyes become cold.


    "Third brother!" Lin Qingshan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed and said, "anyway, we are brothers after all."


    Deng Jinchai has found a clean, brand-new cotton padded jacket.


    "I made a spare for your brother. I don''t know if it will be too big. You should wear it first. If it is too big, I will make it smaller for you later."


    Lin Qingshan wanted to say something, but Lin Qingsong already said, "thank you, sister-in-law. Well, I didn''t mean to cook bowl noodles, but I haven''t finished it yet."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t think about it. She said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    After she left, Lin Qingsong said, "I don''t want to pass it on to the Deng family for the time being."


    Lin Qingshan felt a little embarrassed, and then replied: "I know. I won''t tell her that if you become a scholar, the whole family should be happy. It''s such a thing. Alas...""Let''s live a few days. I''m afraid that there will be too many people to talk about. My sister has always been thinking of splitting up. As a brother, I have to fulfill her wish."


    "Well, do whatever you say." Lin Qingshan is a bit stuffy. He still hopes his brother can be closer to his family.


    "Your sister-in-law is not bad. She has no bad heart."


    "Elder brother, you misunderstood that the Deng family is in laws, but because of his younger sister... Moreover, Zhou youzhao became the eldest daughter-in-law of the Deng family. The golden drummer still had the purse embroidered by his younger sister and stole it. The purse was meant to be given to me."


    Lin Qingsong is very angry when he mentions this.

 Chapter 310

    Lin Qingshan felt a little cautious when he said that. He was embarrassed to speak again.


    "I''m a scholar now. I have to go to school after the Spring Festival. Before that, I have to divide the family."


    His purpose is very clear. He came back this time to separate his family.


    "I''m useless. You''d better keep it a secret when you''re a scholar. It''s said that you''re fickle and don''t care about your family." Lin Qingshan is more partial to his brother.


    "Well, I know." Lin Qingsong replied.


    "When it comes to separation, what are your plans and what should I do?" Lin Qingshan also wanted to separate: "since you left, the milk has become even worse. Whenever dad gets some fish and shrimp, she''ll cut them all the way, not to mention the fish. We don''t even see any of them. "


    Lin Qingsong asked," is your mother angry? "


    With such a father at the stall, Lin Qingshan was very depressed: "I''m not angry. Fortunately, my little sister often comes back to accompany her. In addition, I go out to collect ginger every day, and I always help her to transport some radishes and vegetables to the town restaurant quietly. She can always find someone who is ten or eight Wen a day. With some running, she can feel better."


    "Forget it, it''s all small money. I''ve broken the relationship with him, but I''ll have to bear with my elder brother more in the future. That day, I was in a hurry to break the relationship."


    "Well, if you want me to tell you, I''d like to eat and drink with one mouth less, and I can save a lot of copper plates from falling into their hands." Lin Qingshan is also very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I have some plans. We need to start from my uncle. It''s better to force him to come up with them. That''s why I come back like this. I just want to eat and drink ready-made food."


    No one knows Lin Fangshi better than Lin Qingsong.


    He came back this time and decided to step on her painful foot.


    Two or three days later, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping go to the main courtyard to greet Zhang Yulan, and then sit there to have a cup of tea and play with Xuan Ge''er.


    Somehow, the topic turned to the Zhou family again.


    Zhang Yulan asked confusedly: "did the Zhou family make a windfall?"


    Su Wanping didn''t know about it. Lin Anxin thought of the ox carts he saw that day, so he replied, "probably. I took my mother to the village that day, and I just saw him bring back some ox carts. Except the one he was sitting on, the ox carts in the back were covered with leather soaked in oil. I don''t know what they were dragging. What did my sister-in-law hear?"


    "Yesterday, I took brother Xuan to a squire''s house to have a wedding wine. At the banquet, I heard that the Zhou family had recently made a windfall. Now it''s time to add land and buy a small courtyard in the town."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I heard him say that he came back from Beijing that day. Maybe he brought some good things there."


    "Well, it''s better for the Zhou family to have less contact. Zhou Changgen''s mind is just... I''ll tell your little girls what to do with it." Zhang Yulan waved and asked about the Deng family.


    "My sister-in-law said vaguely. She thought that the Zhao family was biting their teeth and didn''t agree. So she had better leave her. Now, she has bought a mud brick courtyard in Shangtang village. Besides, all the properties under her name belong to her. It''s said that for these properties, the Deng family came forward and asked Deng Jinling to stay widowed and never marry again. Because the property belongs to her, the dog residue also came back with her Shangtang village. "


    "So, the Zhao family has lost the book again?" Zhang Yulan immediately thought that maybe this was what the Deng family meant. If she had a long-term vision, she would never marry her out again. It would be better for her to stay in front of her.


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Anxin thinks that Zhao duocai is going to be satisfied. Xu zhi''er was born delicate and weak, which is the easiest to attract men''s pity.


    After the collision between the Zhao family and the Deng family, the situation was too weak. Deng Jingu was so eloquent that he said nothing about the Zhao family and his son. Later, he offered to let the Zhao family rest Deng Jinling, and let the dog left follow Deng Jinling. Next spring, he will be the master, and send the dog left to the private school with Jinsuo.


    Deng Jinling paralyzed Mrs. Zhao, and the Zhao family were injured on top of Deng Dalang''s lameness. The two families were even in this matter.


    Deng Jinling took those industries, and with Deng Jingu''s care, dog residue is likely to have great prospects in the future.


    In the long run, it''s the Zhao family that''s getting some advantage.


    "Well, it''s said that it''s good to marry two surnames. How can it be the same as the enemies of several generations? It''s better not to marry this at the beginning." After hearing this, Zhang Yulan would sigh for a while.


    ...


    a few days later, the snow stopped outside. Because the road was hard to walk, Lin Anxin didn''t go back to her mother''s house to have a look, but stayed at home embroidering flowers.


    "Girl, the gatekeeper sent a woman to say that the girl''s third brother had come."


    "Here comes my brother?" Lin Anxin likes to go out, throws down the flower shed in his hand, picks up his skirt and runs out of the house happily.


    Listen to spring carrying clogs from behind to catch up.


    "Girl, girl, put on the clogs first and carefully frostbite your feet."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he stopped. Standing at the edge of the steps, he looked back at Tingquan. His voice was crisp and happy: "bring it quickly, bring it quickly, I''m going to meet my brother."Ai Qing ran after her and replied with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. The woman is running to deliver the letter. At this time, the girl''s brother should go to see his wife."


    Lin Anxin touched his forehead and replied with a smile: "look at my heart!"


    She stood there and let the spring change her clogs. Then she stepped on the snow water and went to the warm moon Pavilion.


    On the way to the front garden, she met Lin Qingsong, who was sent by Yu Ying.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes curved with a smile. Then he saw his brand-new cotton padded jacket and said with a smile, "you''re back."


    "I haven''t congratulated my brother yet."


    Lin Anxin asked him to enter the warm moon pavilion with a smile, and then told Tingquan, "if you invite Wanping to have tea, you can say that my brother is here."


    Lin Qingsong came all the way and saw that his sister had a good time in the Su family, so he put down his heart and said with a smile: "I thought, should I tell Jun Yang to take you home, and then I thought, it''s better to let you live here and have a quiet time."


    "What do you mean, brother?" Lin an looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Didn''t the Deng family pawn her to the Su family?


    "Jun Yang brother made some small measures to get my registered residence out, but the pawn book is still in the hands of two families."


    Lin Qingsong laughed very easily and said, "where can we really do it? It''s just my plan and junyang''s plan. We wanted to pick you up long ago. We were worried that you were used to staying in the Deng family and were reluctant to leave. We thought that we would settle the matter in person after I came back. Who knows that if something happened to the Deng family, you should not be Deng''s daughter-in-law in your life. Hum."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingsong''s eyes are tinged with a layer of coldness.


    "You said, I came to Su''s house. It''s your plan with brother Jun Yang?"


    Lin Anxin was surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth, which could explain why the Su family regarded her as her mother.


    Lin Qingsong saw that there was no hesitation between her eyes and eyebrows, and he was really surprised at the answer. He could not help asking her: "do you really remember when you were a child?"


    "Remember what?" Lin Anxin was inexplicable and guilty, and his little eyes flew to the side.


    Lin Qingsong reached out and stroked the back of her head, and said with a smile, "well, it''s normal that you were too young at that time, and you were so scared that you forgot."


    "Brother, what do you say? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Lin Anxin felt more and more that there was something fishy here.


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. It doesn''t matter. Maybe you are too young to remember it. You forget that junyang and I are brothers who have played very well since we wore crotch pants."


    Lin Anxin saw that he would not say anything, so he had to hide it in his heart. When he found a chance, he would slowly ask what it was.


    "Brother, according to you, I shouldn''t belong to pawn wife!"


    "Naturally, you are my own sister. How can you be someone else''s pawn wife? You must have ten li red makeup. Yunying''s marriage is the only way." Lin Qingsong said so and thought so. As long as he works hard in secret, he will make his sister marry.


    "Brother, according to you, I should go back to my home, right?" Lin Anxin finally understood what was wrong.


    Lin Qingsong looked at her small face. She was very cute. She loved her sister more and more. She teased her: "how can you not give up your brother Jun Yang? Alas, it''s said that the elder brother is a big girl. Before she got married to his family, her heart has gone out. My elder brother is so sad. Wuwu


    Lin An Xin ten when speechless!


    Brother, every time you come back, you don''t want to be a demon. Are you itching hard in your bones.


    "Brother --!" Lin anxiously called him and said, "I''m telling you something serious."


    Lin Qingsong blinked and said with an aggrieved face: "I''m also talking to you about business!"


    Lin Anxin is depressed!


    Turning around, she stepped into the main room and went straight to the Wai chair to sit down. Ai Qing took the women to burn the carbon pots.


    He made hot tea for them, and then he took them back quietly.


    "Well, my dear sister, don''t be angry. My brother is teasing you!"


    "Hum!" Lin Anxin tooted up his little pink mouth and turned away from him.


    "Ah, sister, don''t be angry. Come and see what new year''s gift my brother has prepared for you?" Lin Qingsong saw that she was still not willing to pay attention to herself, and suddenly used her mace.


    "Well?" Lin Anxin turned his head. A bag made of willow brocade was lying flat in his heart.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Lin Qingsong threw his wallet on her and said, "I''ll tell you first that we are brothers and sisters. We don''t mix in any fake things. You can take what you want from me. If you have my brother, I''ll support you when the sky falls down. I don''t have enough money to spend. I''ll ask for it from my brother."


    Lin Anxin was moved to a mess. Sure enough, Lin Qingsong, the elder brother, is a pet sister!"Brother, I have money to spend. I can earn money myself."


    She said that Su junyang took the prescription she gave and took a stake in the teahouse.

 Chapter 311

    "You can always get seven or eighty taels of silver in a month. Brother junyang opened another one in Chuzhou City. I guess he could get a bonus there a year ago. My brother studies and socializes, so I''d better take the money first."


    Lin Qingsong refused to take it and said with a smile, "together, I''m dry lipped. You didn''t hear a word. My brother has the ability to earn a lot of money. My sister just needs to be responsible for buying."


    "You won''t take it back?" Lin an wanted to give him back his purse.


    Lin Qingsong blocked back and said, "sister, I''m your brother. It''s natural for me to give you money."


    "besides, you''ve been thinking about getting registered residence before, do you want to buy some of your own industries?"


    Lin Anxin blinked and said, "that''s right. I really want to buy some property. Besides, there are ten acres of land near the wharf in the town. Except for one acre of land near the wharf, the rest are not on the main street. I want to build a small courtyard, rent or sell it."


    "Oh, I heard Jun Yang say that if you rent that place, you can''t get much money a year, and you don''t have to rush to build a small courtyard. The wharf is only built. It''s estimated that it will be built by the end of next year. In the first few years, the courtyard beside the wharf will certainly rise a lot. It''s not too late for you to build it for a year or two before you sell it!"


    "Sell it?" In fact, Lin Anxin prefers to be a renter who doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning, and said: "you are not suitable to show up. Although we don''t pay attention to the publicity of girls'' families in the countryside, there are too many people from the third class and nine religions at the dock. It''s inevitable that something will happen. It''s better to sell them and buy other industries."


    "Peace of mind, brother is right. Our ultimate goal is farming." The system suddenly wakes up from a deep sleep and never stops talking.


    Lin Anxin directly connected: "Oh, you remember, you are a farming system, in addition to doing nothing, what else do you say you can do?"


    To the little finger, the system bowed its head and said in a shy way: "when did I stop working? We are not hand in hand, all the way to the farm on the road gallop it


    "Hand in hand, then tell me, where is your farming function? Is it in the needlework skills? Or in gambling? "


    "It''s a branch of the entertainment system. You can''t discriminate against the branch." The system even righteously corrected her.


    Lin Anxin is speechless and looks up to the sky. What a pity, God has equipped her with a second goods system, hanging the card of farming, and doing nothing.


    "Peace of mind, this time it''s true. I have a hunch."


    Lin Anxin disdains: "you say, you are a system, come to talk about laoshizi premonition with me, I believe you are a ghost!"


    "Peace of mind..." the system really wants to scratch the wall. What''s more, the host of this world is so skillful that it turns off the telepathy actively, making its words all blocked in the throat.


    Lin Anxin refuses to listen to the system. The wolf comes and shouts more times. No one will believe it.


    In such a blink of an eye, she has already finished with the system.


    Turning his head, he could pick up Lin Qingsong''s words: "brother, this purse is a little thick, a lot of it?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "this number."


    He put up his right index finger to Lin An Xin.


    "Ten liang? No, one hundred liang? "


    Lin Qingsong flicks her forehead with a curved finger, and a red mark appears on her forehead. Looking at her hand caressing her forehead and grinning, she smiles more and more happily: "I said, you are my own sister. I don''t love you. Who loves you? Am I such a mean person?"


    "It''s not what I think it is, is it?" Lin Anshen, who had been caressing his forehead like a bitter gourd, immediately laughed like a sunflower.


    "Brother, is it true?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at him with an uncanny face. Her mouth opened slightly. She was so surprised that she forgot to close it.


    "Nature is true. Why should I coax you?" Lin Qingsong looks at her funny. It''s just a thousand taels of silver. It doesn''t hurt him.


    "Brother, you are really my own brother!" Lin an jumped with joy.


    A thousand taels of silver. Gee, how many times does she have to play to earn money.


    The inner drama of the system: hum, little liar, he wants to stab villains and says that he doesn''t like to hang horses. Even the system swindles him. Hum, mother brain says that as long as he is an intelligent creature, there is no reason why he doesn''t love money. It says that mother brain''s words are equal to truth and can''t be wrong.


    Lin Qingsong saw that she rarely showed a little girl''s temperament. He couldn''t help sighing that the Su family was much better than the Deng family.


    Lin Anxin opened his purse and took out a pile of banknotes. He still couldn''t believe it and said, "Hey, brother, there are really 1000 Liang banknotes."


    "Brother, lend me your hand."


    "Why? Ouch Lin Qingsong cried with pain.


    Lin Anxin said innocently: "ah, I''m not dreaming. You know it hurts."The inner drama of the system starts again: it scares the baby to death. The mother''s brain is right. The needle behind the wasp''s tail is the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    "Brother, be generous. I''ll forgive you this time." Lin Qingsong shakes the back of his hand, but Lin Anxin doesn''t twist him too hard.


    "Don''t worry, have you found Yuanbao? Why are you so happy? Brother Qingsong is here? Come and have a taste of the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake Su Wanping comes in with Biliu.


    "Well, Wanping, it''s a windfall. I''ve made a fortune. Tomorrow, let''s go to the town. I''ll invite you to Wangfu building for dinner. How about that?" Lin Anxin jumped over and put his hand around Su Wanping''s shoulder, a good look for us.


    Su Wanping took a look at Lin Qingsong and solved the problem.


    "My brother gave me a new year''s gift. I''m happy." Lin Anxin said with a smile that Lin Qingsong had given her a thousand taels of silver notes.


    Su Wanping envies her and thinks carefully. Does she want to learn how to ease her mind and dig a thousand or eight hundred taels from her brother?


    "Ah, don''t worry. You''ve always wanted to buy an industry. This time, you can buy some land to open a mulberry pond."


    "Kaisangtang?" Lin Qingsong immediately understood that Su''s family regarded his sister as her daughter-in-law.


    Since ancient times, there has been an old inheritance law of passing on a daughter-in-law rather than a daughter-in-law. The Su family made a lot of money by opening a mulberry pond, raising silkworms and selling plain silk.


    "Well, in the past two years, my aunt has been teaching me and Wanping how to raise silkworms and make plain silk hand in hand. Although we don''t want to do it ourselves, we often follow the old women to do things and watch them all the time. If there is something bad, we can tell one from two. In addition, my uncle has added a new 100 mu mulberry pond this year. I don''t know how much profit we have, This year, what are the things I bought for sangtang, and some problems I may encounter in sangtang''s fish culture. Fish are easy to get sick. Try to ensure that the fish food can''t be too little or too much. In addition, I have learned from my uncle how to feed when it''s sunny, hot and cold. "


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t understand this. If she can tell us something, we can see that the Su family attaches great importance to her and has a share of kindness. In addition, Su junyang treats his sister very well. Lin Qingsong suddenly feels that it is not necessarily a good thing for her sister to marry Su junyang.


    But their own good cabbage was pig arch, think or very angry Oh!


    "If you want to do it, I will support you. When spring comes next year, I''ll get you some books on farming. As for land purchase, I''ve been away from home for several years, and I don''t have as many contacts in my hometown as my uncle and junyang. You might as well ask them more about it. If you want to do something, just do it well."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Anxin answered with a smile.


    Su Wanping said on one side, "my brother is not at home. He hasn''t come back from Fucheng. Otherwise, ask my father at dinner. By the way, brother Qingsong, stay at my house for dinner and then go back."


    Lin Qingsong was just about to meet Su Yangjiang and mention it to him. He thought that he would return to Chuzhou. Chuzhou is rich in natural resources. Besides fish, his hometown is famous for its silk production.


    "Peace of mind, let xiaoxizi have a word. In fact, the Nong family is really a farming system. I''m very optimistic about you opening a mulberry pond to raise silkworms and feed fish."


    As for the system that doesn''t work properly, Lin Anxin has developed it into a pet. He accompanies her step by step to measure her footprints in the ancient times and record her life in the ancient times. If she can really use it in the game, it''s another kind of continuation, isn''t it?


    Lin Anxin said: "go away, where it''s cool, where to stay."


    System inner play: Wuwu, mother brain mistake me! Nong family is really a farming system. The host doesn''t believe it. How can it be broken!


    Lin Anxin then asked Lin Qingsong, "brother, have you ever told your mother about being a scholar?"


    "Not yet. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. You know that there are many people in my family. I want to take this opportunity to separate from them. How can I easily tell the truth at this point? Besides, my elder brother already knows that he was going to tell his mother. I knew that when I went back that day, I happened to encounter something. It seemed that my father had a good idea I rely more and more on my uncle''s family. "


    Lin Anshen''s small mouth, Lin Shunhe''s sense of existence is really not strong, she has forgotten that there is such a person several times.


    "The one who sucks can live. Besides, he hurts his uncle more than his second uncle and his father. He is so stupid and filial that he will suffer in the future."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "don''t be angry. There will always be an end to this mess."


    After listening to his advice, Lin Anxin stopped talking about Lin Fang''s family. Instead, he asked him, "brother, you gave me a thousand taels of silver. This matter..."


    "other people don''t know where the elder brother and the second elder sister are. After the separation, I have other arrangements."


    Lin Anxin saw that he said so and secretly wrote that he couldn''t let it slip in front of his elder brother and second sister.


    Then listen to Lin Qingsong again: "mother''s front, you also don''t want to leak a sound."


    "Brother, I know. Because I live in brother junyang''s house, my brother gave it to me first."Lin Qingsong stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her brain. He said with a smile: "little slippery."


    After chatting for an afternoon, Su Yangjiang went out and came back. When he heard that Lin Qingsong was coming, he sent his wife to invite him.

 Chapter 312

    Lin Qingsong hadn''t seen Su Yangjiang for a long time, so he followed his mother-in-law to the main courtyard. What he saw was a man in a rabbit skin robe, with a beard on his face, thick sheepskin boots on his feet, and a belt of coarse cotton cloth around his waist. He was playing with a pair of heavy iron axes with one corner of the robe tucked into the belt. The wind of the tiger roared up the snow on the ground, and then he was scattered in the air and stopped by the sharp axe wind He broke his waist and fell with the wind again.


    Seeing Lin Qingsong coming, Su Yangjiang closed his posture, looked up at the sky and laughed, shaking down snowflakes.


    "Nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and let me have a look. I''m more energetic."


    Su Yangjiang put the axe on the stone table on one side, raised his feet to meet him, and kicked his sheepskin boots on the snow, then quickly threw them away.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to pat Lin Qingsong on the shoulder, saying: "good boy, it''s good. With a dull voice, he did an earth shaking thing. If you want to shake it out, you can''t scare a crowd, and make them envious and envious!"


    Lin Qingsong''s body suddenly a short: "uncle, next time for a new move."


    "Ha ha..." Su Yangjiang likes to deal with cheerful people: "I can''t believe it''s the same person if I don''t see the name of the leader. Have you learned to drink now? Let''s have a drink in the evening. "


    "OK, uncle said so, how dare you not give face." Lin Qingsong didn''t even want to refuse.


    Su Yangjiang invited him to talk in the South study of the front yard.


    Lin Qingsong is a good follower.


    When they got to the South study, they sat down, and the old lady served hot tea.


    Su Yangjiang said: "I heard that you came back that day, and very down."


    "Well, my uncle knows what kind of virtue my uncle''s family is. Even if it''s a good family with big branches, it''s still necessary to divide the family. It''s only after the younger generation is separated that they don''t worry so much about doing things."


    "Oh, you are absolutely right." Su Yangjiang stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said with a smile, "I''m not laughing at the Lin family. Your uncle''s family is really hard to say. It''s better to separate. Now there''s only your brother''s account. There''s no separate case."


    Lin Qingsong was stunned at first. Then he stood up and bowed solemnly to Su Yangjiang. He said, "thank you for your guidance. I''m so confused. I didn''t see through it for a moment."


    To put it bluntly, Lin Anxin has long been a single female household in the house of Lin Shunhe. Last time, Lin Qingsong lost his father son relationship with Lin Shunhe because of Lin Fangshi''s disturbance.


    Lin Erya had already married her neighbor, so she was not a member of the Lin family. Lin Qingshan was the only one left.


    "I''ll discuss it with my elder brother Haosheng."


    Lin Qingsong has a plan in his mind. He just wants to make it more comprehensive.


    "You should come back not only for this. I listen to Jun Yang. You are a good hand in business. You are much better than the Deng family."


    I don''t know why Lin Qingsong always feels that Su Yangjiang''s tone is not good, and there is a faint sense of disdain and disdain. His heart turns around. Su Yangjiang''s whole body is full of the flavor of a Jianghu man. He likes to say things with his fists most. Isn''t it Deng Jin''s wisdom?


    Does Su Yangjiang suffer a dark loss in his hands?


    Where did he get such a good method?


    "Uncle, I just went a little bit more and looked at more people and things. This time I came back mainly to participate in the autumn Wei Festival and the separation of families. Now after being ordered by my uncle, I suddenly realized that I had a bright future and saved my nephew a lot of things. After spending a lot of time, I naturally wanted to earn more money. When it comes to this, my nephew has to thank my uncle for not hiding it I''ve taught my sister something to use. "


    Su Yangjiang waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything about it. She was only a few years old. On that cold day, she took my smelly boy and jumped out of the boat. They were saved by her. Because of this, she fell ill. She was not very well. Fortunately, in the past two years, she was taken care of and kept under her nose Gu, I feel at ease. "


    If Lin Anxin was here, he would understand why the Su family wanted to name her Anxin.


    This is to tell her plainly, after coming to Su''s house, there will be no worries and stay at Su''s house.


    In her past two years, she has really answered the word "peace of mind".


    "Thanks to her young age, she escaped from heaven with my smelly boy. Otherwise, when I got there, I was afraid that they would not know where they had been abducted by human traffickers." When Su Yangjiang thought of what happened in those years, he was afraid.


    "I tried her today, and she can''t remember what happened." On the contrary, Lin Qingsong seems to be relieved.


    "I don''t remember it. I hope she won''t remember it all her life."


    As soon as Su Yangjiang remembers that he was so angry that he took the captors all the way down and finally found two children by the river. Unexpectedly, it was a middle game. After a bloody battle, several people were killed and injured. The blood on the Bank of the river was red and black, black and red.


    When Lin Anxin was a young man, she saw someone stabbing her and Su junyang with a knife. Then she watched each other''s heads fall to the ground, and the hot blood began to spray on her face. At that time, there was only red in front of her eyesThen, she fainted. When she woke up, she could not remember what had happened. She only remembered that during the Shangyuan Festival, she secretly went to the town to watch the lanterns.


    "Yes, I also think it''s better for her not to remember. When I asked her today, she didn''t respond at all, so I regretted my words. Fortunately, she asked me to come round." After Lin Qingsong asked that, he wanted to slap himself.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about her childhood in front of her next time." Su Yangjiang then asked, "are you interested in doing business with me?"


    "Well? What kind of business does uncle want to do? " Lin Qingsong asked him.


    "In our country, apart from fish, reed, eel and loach, the one that produces the most is plain silk."


    Lin Qingsong immediately said with a smile: "it happened that my sister wanted to learn from my uncle and set up a mulberry pond. I originally wanted to do other business, but she wanted to do it. I might as well open a way to make more money. I want to go with my uncle about this."


    "Oh, she wants to buy land? Now that there is no small piece of dry land, I''m going to add more. I know it best. " Su Yangjiang is not very angry. He can''t understand such things as raising silkworms and drawing silk. There are also local rich people who like to buy good land.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "I gave her 1000 Liang for expenses. She said with a smile that there is no shortage of everything in her uncle''s house! Where we can use the money, we''d better buy some land to make money. "


    "No wonder it''s good to open a mulberry pond. The land price is cheap. The value of mulberry pond is not much higher than that of good farmland." Su Yangjiang is in favor of this.


    "I''ll leave it to my uncle." Lin Qingsong was quite relaxed when he made up his mind.


    Su Yangjiang laughed and waved his hand happily: "they are all from his own family. They are so polite."


    Before dinner, Lin Qingshan finished work earlier today, and Su Yangjiang left him for dinner.


    I saw Zhang Yulan heard about the land purchase. She said, "it''s just going to be new year''s day. Let''s send the new year''s gift in advance."


    Su Yangjiang asked suspiciously, "why is this?"


    "I have to wear more clothes on this cold day. I remember making some new robes with ease." When Zhang Yulan said this, she turned her head and looked at Lin Anxin, who was fighting with pig hoof.


    "Ah, what my aunt said is that I''ve made two sets for my brother. I can''t spare time for my brother''s. I''ve prepared materials and I''ll give them to my sister-in-law when I plan to deliver the festival gifts." What Lin Anxin didn''t say is that Su junyang''s vinegar is strong and overbearing. He must make his robes more exquisite than her two brothers.


    At this time, Su Yangjiang said, "your third brother said that you want to open a mulberry pond in the whole land. Now the dry land needs 21 mu. How many Mu do you want to buy?"


    Lin Anxin replied without thinking, "I want to buy 500 mu of dry land."


    She had planned this for a long time. Anyway, the shops in the town are under construction, and the small house is not in a hurry. She already has more than 100 liang of cash on hand, which should be enough to pay for the opening of the pond, mulberry trees, silkworm eggs and fish fry.


    The rest, together with the bonus for the next few months, will be enough for her to add more good land.


    "I wanted to buy some good land, but later I thought that it would not be too late to postpone it for another two months. It would take me two months to buy the dry land first, and it would take me two months to open the pond. There is still a dividend to get. The time to buy the land is not urgent."


    Please do it for Su Yangjiang. It''s really not too smooth.


    But in one day, Su Yangjiang brought her good news.


    Zhang Yulan came to ask her to come. When Lin Anxin arrived, Su Yangjiang was leaving her little son behind.


    So: cubs are born to play?!


    "Xuan Ge''er, come here, elder sister embrace!"


    As soon as Lin Anxin enters the door, he reaches out his hand to Xuan Ge''er. Xuan Ge''er is playing crazy. He doesn''t even give her a look in his eyes, but he giggles.


    Zhang Yulan was worried about it. She just said to Su Yangjiang in Lin Anxin''s words: "OK, OK, how long have you been playing? Let''s have a hug. She hasn''t hugged him yet."


    Su Yangjiang didn''t have the idea of embracing his grandson but not his son at all. He said happily, "Lao Tzu''s son can bear to carry. His small body and muscles are not my boast. In my master''s words, it''s called Guge Qingqi, and he''s a great talent in martial arts."


    Lin Anxin looked sideways at the words.


    Received Zhang Yulan "help" small eyes, she had to quickly step forward, frankly asked: "uncle, you did not say to find me something?"


    "Oh Su Yangjiang played his son crazy, and then he thought of the business.


    Finally, Zhang Yulan took over her son peacefully. Xuan Ge''er was not happy. She turned back to Su Yangjiang for a hug with a small mouth.


    Su Yangjiang reached out and patted his little head: "my dear son, when you grow up, you will practice martial arts with your brother. Our Su family''s sons are all indomitable men."

 Chapter 313

    He did not care whether his youngest son listened or not. He was very satisfied with his consolation and thought it was of high standard.


    "By the way, I called you because the land you want to buy has a purpose."


    "Uncle, you are my own uncle. Why are you so fast?" Lin Anxin was very curious and asked eagerly where he was, how big he was and how much he was asking.


    Su Yangjiang could not help but be happy: "you ask these many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    "Uncle, tell me how big the land is first?" Lin Anxin asked him.


    Su Yangjiang said with a smile: "people''s land has more than 1000 mu. Our Chuzhou area is mostly flat land, and this kind of land is not very valuable. If it wasn''t for the rules of the imperial court, such dry land would cost two liang silver per mu. I estimated that I could buy it for one or two silver per mu, but it''s a pity..."


    he thought that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty could do business most.


    "More than 1000 mu?" Lin Anxin exclaimed, "I don''t have so much money. It seems that this can''t be done."


    Zhang Yulan stretched out her right index finger, gently touched her forehead, and said with a smile: "I said you are a little monkey. Your uncle still doesn''t believe it. See, she is not as steady as you said."


    What she said later was to Su Yangjiang.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, every family is like a little old lady all day long. What''s it like? That''s right."


    Lin Anxin looked up at this, and then at that, uncle, aunt, crooked building!


    Su Yangjiang wanted to tease her again, but Zhang Yulan stopped her: "OK, how old are you? You still tease me."


    She turned her head and said to Lin Anxin, "don''t be scared by his words. You''re also very steady. Today, when I hear about this, why do you have such a heavy heart of gain and loss?"


    Lin Anxin felt that Zhang Yulan''s accusation was right. She quickly replied modestly, "thank you, aunt. I''ve been taught!"


    The Su family is not a serious family, and there are not so many broken rules, so there is no need to say honorifics.


    "Don''t listen to your uncle''s bluff. The son of that family won Ju Zi and said that he was going to study in the official school of Chuzhou City. That family has only one child, and his son is filial. He wants to take his parents with him wherever he goes. Then he talks about selling his land. Don''t you want to buy some good land? Tell your uncle the number and ask him to pad the silver for you first. When you are out of money, you can pay back the silver. "


    Zhang Yulan said that she really didn''t treat Lin Anxin as an outsider.


    "Well, auntie, I''m not polite. Except for the five hundred mu of dry land, I don''t want to rent the whole one hundred mu of good land to others. Then I''ll ask some long-term workers to help me plant it."


    Lin Anxin is good at climbing up the pole.


    "OK, that is to say, you only need to buy one hundred mu, and I''ll eat all the remaining three hundred mu. At the beginning, Wanrong was married to a small Chuang Tzu who had one hundred mu. I also drew one hundred mu from here and put it directly under her name. It''s just right that her sisters play well, and it''s more convenient to learn farming."


    The more Su Yangjiang said it, the more he felt that it killed two birds with one stone.


    Lin Anxin gave the one thousand and two hundred silver tickets and his registered residence to Su Yangjiang. In a moment''s efforts, Su Yangjiang handed her the red deeds to her hand at dinner. Su Yangjiang put it down in black and white, and


    told Lin Anxin: "it''s not yet written in black and white, and it''s not even the same. It has to add the red seal of the official residence. I took your registered residence to the Yamen and landed it in your name. Now, the government has registered your industry, and it is the end of the unified system of Yamen. Without the end of the contract, it''s a white contract. It''s a private business, and it''s not recognized by the government. If the original owner can take out the red contract, if you take the white contract, you''ll go to the capital to sue the emperor. It won''t work. "


    Lin Anxin was puzzled and asked him, "uncle, even though the red contract is more effective than the white contract, why is there such a name as the white contract?"


    Su Yangjiang replied: "for example, I used to mix in the rivers and lakes. There were always some silver with unknown origins. It''s not really unknown. I just explained these things to the government and had to tell the truth about many other things. It''s really inconvenient to tell the truth. There are many private businesses. One is to pay less deed tax, and the other is not to be seen."


    Lin an understood that the red bond was protected by the law of the great Zhou, and could not be easily called away. Even if someone was stealing the red deeds, the government could still verify it and take the registered residence to make up for it. And in addition to seeing the light, there were people who had no red deeds in their possession, instead of selling them to the lower families, some of them were very big, willing to take over. I''m not afraid that the original owner will turn his back on others.


    "By the way, uncle, how much is the deed tax on these lands?"


    That is to say, when Su Yangjiang mentioned the deed tax, Lin Anxin always wanted to make it clear. She had heard Mr. Luo mention before that she had to pay deed tax to buy and sell yards and shops.


    "Dry land is not the same as good land. The deed tax for a hundred mu of good land is five liang of silver, and that for a hundred mu of dry land is three liang of silver."


    In other words, Lin Anxin spent a total of 20 liang of silver on the deed tax paid by these lands.


    Plus the money for the hundred mu of good land, she owed 520 taels of silver."Uncle, I''ll pay you back the deed tax money."


    Su Yangjiang responded to the speech.


    She left the main courtyard in a hurry and came back to her warm moon Pavilion.


    The reason why she is so impatient is that...


    "bingo, congratulations to the host for starting the ultimate farming skill."


    God, I finally told her to wait until this moment.


    Lin Anxin let the system swing there, get se, has been enduring wash finished on the bed, and sent the girls to the side to guard.


    She has time to cross examine the system.


    "Xiaoxizi."


    "It''s cool to be at ease, the slave is here." Most of it is because Lin Anxin really triggered the farming skills this time, and the system is very compatible with Lin Anxin.


    She was lying there, looking at the top of the tent and pulling the corners of her mouth. What a dog''s leg, system!


    "I wonder if what you said before counts."


    System answer: "feel at ease, Nong family has always stressed that Nong family is a serious farming department!"


    Lin Anxin no longer tangled with his first two skills, and asked, "why did it suddenly trigger?"


    Inner drama of system: is it as good as monkey? The host of Temo can''t understand now. Nong family is a farming system.


    "The Nongs have reminded you many times?"


    "Well? Why don''t I remember? " Lin Anxin held his little finger innocently.


    System: "the Nong family has told you many times. The Nong family is a farming system. You have no land and no land. You call the Nong family a good wife. No, what do you say? Oh, it''s hard to make a living without rice. Ah, you still blame me!"


    Lin Anxin said to him, "do you blame me? You didn''t tell me that you can''t start farming skills without a field. Besides, you are just misleading. What skills do you have, nvhong? Gambling? "


    "The Nong family reiterated that it''s entertainment. I''ve already said that the first two skills are tailor-made for you. Who knows how unlucky you are. When people wear them, they will have sugar buns. When you arrive, it''s like changing clothes." The system is also temperamental. Connect it back directly.


    Lin An''s heart was silent. How could it be her fault.


    "No, as a system, what don''t you do?"


    The system wants to cry: "the Nong family is just a system, and the mother brain has regulations. In order to collect more interesting hidden clues or task trigger points, the game company focuses on the idea of the host, and must not violate the company''s regulations. One of them must not tell the host, and must have a field in hand to trigger the big farming skills."


    System: it''s really hard to meet a monkey like but stupid host.


    "So, after I get the title deed today, I can trigger this skill?" Lin Anxin found that the system did mention many times, but: "you call wolf too many times, can''t blame me."


    Just because the first two skills of the system are not working properly, when it reminds Lin Anxin, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Mm-hmm, but don''t worry about it. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. If you do it, you''ll get 100 mu of grain fields and 500 mu of mulberry ponds."


    Lin Anxin''s mind at the moment is "this laboratory is to simulate the temperature, humidity and light of the mulberry pond and good farmland you are holding, as well as the small insects that will be attracted, and to figure out what herbicides and insecticides should be prepared in ancient times. Fortunately, it''s very convenient to make artificial work. If you don''t have any methods, just ask someone to do it."


    The system thinks it''s cute and even helps the host figure out a way out.


    "Then why can''t we use it now?"


    "You haven''t ploughed the good farmland well, and the dry land hasn''t turned into a mulberry pond. You can rest assured, girl. Come on, Nong''s family will take care of you."


    The system did not forget to feed Lin Anxin some sugar.


    No matter how cheap the environment is, she no longer has to worry about her survival.


    Su Yangjiang intended to polish Lin Anxin. After she handed the lease to her, he only told her that he would find all the people before the Spring Festival. At that time, Lin Anxin would be responsible for the control of all the mulberry seedlings, fish fry and silkworm eggs.

 Chapter 314

    He just finished, and the system has been very enthusiastic to tell Lin Anxin that there is an answer in the farming skills, and will teach her how to select fish seedlings, mulberry seedlings and silkworm eggs.


    After su Yangjiang left, Lin Anxin looked at the fry in his spare time. He wanted to see whether the fry were healthy or not. The main reason was that he put his hand into the bucket with the fry and stirred it gently. It was very lively. At first glance, he knew that the fry had good physique. As for mulberry seedlings, he should pay attention to the damage of the root, the insect eye of the tree stem, and whether the leaves were healthy or not Kang, those with yellowing, black and mildew can''t be taken. As long as one of those saplings is a diseased one, it will spread the disease and even endanger the mulberry seedling forest in the whole mulberry pond.


    As for choosing silkworm eggs, Lin Anxin had already accumulated a lot of experience, and he answered them one by one. He knew more and more about how to choose silkworm eggs.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if there are many places in that place. If you want to raise silkworms, you have to have a silkworm room."


    When Lin Anxin wanted to ask Su Yangjiang again, he learned that he had gone out to work.


    At the same time, Deng Jingu was sitting in a private room of Wangfu building with a gloomy face.


    Opposite him stood a rough man over thirty years old.


    "Master, when you asked me to inquire about something, I asked my mother-in-law to come to the Zhao''s door for a few days, but I didn''t see the Xu zhi''er you said."


    Deng Jingu put the cup of tea in his hand heavily on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "why do you want me to teach you how to do things?"


    Clearly just a teenager, the momentum of the body pressure on the opposite man''s waist more bent.


    "Master, listen to my explanation. I don''t know when Xu zhi''er has disappeared."


    "Gone?" Deng Jingu asked, very surprised, and said: "I haven''t even done it. Is it hard for her to run on her own long legs?"


    "It''s the little mother-in-law who went too late. The Xu zhi''er had already left before that, and I don''t know when. No one in the Zhao family found out in time. Besides, the father and son of the Zhao family were busy arguing with the second sister of the host family, and they didn''t pay attention to it at all. When the Zhao family found out, the Xu zhi''er''s people had disappeared long ago The mother-in-law inquired that before Xu zhi''er left, she left twenty Liang silver coins for the old lady Zhao, and told her to take the money to buy some good land. She is also a grateful woman. "


    "Hum!" Deng Jingu didn''t want to listen to this: "don''t be fooled by her weak appearance. The woman''s mind is very heavy. Originally, my second sister and Zhao duocai''s family were at peace. Because of her reappearance, she confused the water of Zhao''s family and ran very fast."


    He hated Deng Jinling for being a fool. He humiliated the Deng family by doing such a scandal.


    Red apricot out of the wall is just, do not know convergence point.


    "Even if the fish run away, there are traces to be found. Years ago, you did it for me first, and put the rest aside in advance. When the new year is coming, you should relax."


    The rough man was busy.


    Then he asked: "master, Zhao''s side..."


    Deng Jingu asked: "do you need me to order this?"


    The man knew he had said something wrong, so he slapped himself in the face.


    "That''s all!" Deng Jin waved his hand, took out a purse from his arms and threw it on him. The man didn''t catch it, and the purse fell directly from him to the ground.


    He didn''t dislike it either. He picked it up and carefully put it in his arms.


    Deng Jingu stood up and shook his brand-new Lake silk robe: "there are some pieces of silver in it, about two or two. It''s almost new year''s day. Take them home to buy some new year''s goods for your mother-in-law, and have a good yuqingnian."


    The rough man was busy thanking him.


    After another day or two, it was the 15th of December.


    On this day, Lin Anxin listened to Zhang Yulan''s instructions and personally asked someone to drive an ox cart to deliver spring festival goods to the Lin family.


    The Su family did make a lot of money this year, and Zhang Yulan was willing to add one or two points to the new year''s gifts for her close relatives.


    Not to mention the robes Lin Anxin prepared, what Zhang Yulan prepared for the Lin family is very practical.


    There is a jar of lard, a pair of back pig''s hooves, the kind with big arms, 50 Jin of pork, two pairs of live chickens, two pairs of live ducks, two Jin of brown sugar, two Jin of red dates, two Jin of dried lychee, two Jin of longan, two Jin of rice paper, two Dao of fragrant ink, a pair of brush, eight pieces of fine cotton cloth, 50 Jin of rice, 20 jin of noodles, a wooden barrel of steamed meat buns, some snacks and so on.


    In addition, the things Lin Anxin prepared for his mother''s family piled up a cart.


    Zhang Yulan did not trust her to go back alone. She not only let Lin An Xin take two rough envoys, but also pulled two rough envoys from her residence for her temporary use.


    Lin Anxin got up early in the morning, but he didn''t want too many people to see him.


    When she arrived at Lin''s house, the sky had just turned white. After breakfast, Lin Qingshan was about to go out. Seeing that she had already come, he rushed into the kitchen and called out Liu Sanniang.


    "I went home yesterday and told my mother that she got up early in the morning to make noodles and cut dumpling stuffing. Sister, I''ll go out to collect things first. You''ll stay here for dinner today and send you back to Su''s house when elder brother comes back.""Ah, I see. Brother, be careful on the road. Just now when the ox cart came, the wheels of the cart skidded on the road."


    "I''ll pay attention. You can rest assured." Lin Qingshan was wearing a cotton padded jacket and trousers sewn with fine cotton, a thick cotton hat and a piece of cotton cloth.


    He spent most of his day sitting on the ox cart, eating the cold wind and collecting ginger from door to door. It''s really cold. It''s not good to wear thick clothes.


    "Well, can''t those people send it by themselves?" Lin Anxin is worried about him.


    "It''s good to be near. People in other villages don''t want to send it by themselves. They say that it''s easy to be hungry when they run outside in this cold day. When they are hungry, they want to eat something to fill their stomachs. They come to us for 100 kg or 80 kg of ginger, and they don''t earn enough money to fill their stomachs."


    This kind of divine logic made Lin an feel stunned.


    After seeing off Lin Qingshan, Lin Anxin asked people to drive the ox cart into Lin''s yard.


    The sound of their voices startled the people in the room. Lin Qingsong, wearing cotton padded shoes, ran out in a long cotton padded jacket.


    "Sister, I knew it was you. When I heard someone talking in the courtyard, I couldn''t hear who was saying it. I figured it was you who came back to give me a new coat."


    Lin Anxin looked at him with a funny smile. The originally exquisite brocade robe was "unique" by him.


    Leng is a high-grade goods, dressed as a roadside goods.


    Lin Qingsong is quite self-conscious: "sister, your efforts have been ruined. It''s all the milk''s fault. Alas, let''s leave it alone. Have you made the fine cotton jacket I asked you to make?"


    "Yes, I think it''s a pity to look at my brother''s robe. I''m afraid I''ll have to make two new year clothes for my brother." Lin Anxin hurriedly asked Tingquan and Aiqing to take people to unload the new year''s ceremony.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve brought them all. Where are the others?"


    "The sister-in-law of cauliflower hall and our sister-in-law are helping my mother to make breakfast in the kitchen. That little sluggard in Yuzhu is reluctant to get up in bed. He is having fun with two little ones. My father, he... Had a painful leg all night last night. I guess he just fell asleep."


    Lin Anxin asked: "very serious?"


    "The elder brother took the money and invited Dr. Guo to read it. He opened several posts of herbal medicine to let my mother endure it. My father''s problem is not for a day or two. In the past few days when I came back, he couldn''t sleep in pain every night. People came there to see it twice. They came empty handed again and again, pretending benevolence and hypocrisy. Bah!"


    Lin Qingsong is mostly angry that Lin Shunfeng''s family is too fickle, and Lin Shunhe''s too foolish and filial. He doesn''t know how to adapt. He is even more angry that his mother has to be dragged down.


    "He couldn''t sleep well, so much so that my mother couldn''t sleep well. He tossed her around. One moment he asked her to take this medicine, another moment he asked her to get up and burn the fire pot up. He wanted to bake it. At first, he gave money to the other side, which was very happy. This meeting tossed people around, and they knew only to rub our mother."


    Lin an was angry, but said: "brother, when can we separate the family? Really, if my mother wants to leave, I will stand by my mother. As for my father, he can do whatever he likes. Anyway, he is looking forward to providing for the aged there, but it''s a pity that he will drag my brother down."


    "Big brother is the one who is most sad. At least we have separated them out." Lin Qingsong rubs her beautiful bun.


    Just then, Deng Jinchai appeared at the door of the kitchen and called them in for breakfast.


    Sure enough, as Lin Qingshan said, Liu Sanniang got up early in the morning and wrapped dumplings. She floated in the soup bowl, covered with green chopped scallions, and smelled a fragrance from a long distance.


    "Niang, I miss so much these days that I didn''t think I would have something to eat as soon as I came back." Lin Anxin put her arms around Liu Sanniang.


    Zhu Caihua, who was standing by the kitchen to help fill the dumplings, said with a smile: "it''s not that you read it casually when you came back last time. My aunt remembered what you said. Yesterday, I heard that you were coming back. Before dawn, I went to town to cut five kilograms of pork. I said that I would make a pig meat dumpling to eat today. There was only a little Chinese cabbage in it. There was more meat and less vegetables. Please have a taste."


    Everyone in the Lin family knows that Lin Anxin has a big appetite, and the dumplings are cooked one by one, so she has to eat enough first.


    While eating dumplings, Lin Anxin thought happily: a child with a mother is a treasure.


    Thanks to the fact that she didn''t wear it to a fatherless family.


    Lin Qingsong takes people to send the New Year gifts to Liu Sanniang''s room. Seeing the practical new year gifts, Lin Qingsong smiles with satisfaction.


    These things are enough for his family to live until January 15.


    Lin Anxin stayed in her mother''s house all day. I don''t know if it was because it was too cold that she didn''t go out for a stroll, or what happened. In short, there was no trouble in her family that day. She was very happy in her mother''s house.


    As expected, Lin Qingshan came back by dinner, and after dinner he sent Lin Anxin back to the Su family.


    Not to mention this side, only the Lin Shunhe family.


    This morning, why didn''t Lin Fang know about Lin An Xin''s coming?

 Chapter 315

    Just because she was cold last night, she had a headache and a fever this morning, and she was lying in bed.


    When Lin Shunfeng heard her voice, he knew that his mother Laozi was ill. He went to weigh some red dates for her and came back to make soup. He took niumeihua and left home early. The wonderful couple made an appointment with a card friend early and went to the table early to pick up cards.


    Lin Qingshan got up when the couple left. When he left home, there were some crumbs of white flour steamed bread hanging around his mouth. Niu Jiaoer had enough to eat and drink. He took his children to sleep in the quilt and didn''t get up until it was almost noon.


    As a result, no one knows that Lin Anxin has quietly returned to his mother''s home today.


    In the evening, when Lin Qingshan came back, her face was not good. Not only he, but also Lin Shunfeng. Niu jiao''er''s face was good. She was lucky today and won ten Wen eight Wen.


    Lin Qingshan just went back to his house, and Niu Jiaoer complained to him: "Hey, you''re back. I''m starving. The two little demons at home have to watch, and they have no time to cook. If you''re not at home, we three can''t even get a bite to eat."


    "Why didn''t you get up to cook for your mother three?" Lin Qingshan is a little unhappy. He thinks that his master''s milk doesn''t do anything except eat idle food. If he can''t get some copper plates out of his milk, Lin Qingshan may have encouraged Lin Shunfeng to take his master and milk to Lin Shunhe''s house.


    "What do you eat? You''re all in the house and haven''t been out all day. Do you think there''s something delicious hidden in the house of Ye and Nai, and you don''t want to give it to the three of us?" Niu jiao''er doesn''t like Lin Fang and his father-in-law very much. He thinks that they don''t work and they still eat for nothing at home. No matter Qingshan or her father-in-law or mother-in-law, if they win some money, Lin Fang always asks for them.


    "I don''t know. I went out early this morning. Come here, dear kids, what''s good for you?"


    Lin Qingshan took out a lotus leaf bag from his arms and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s winter now. Otherwise, it''s really hard to hide and bring it back."


    Niu jiao''er had been hungry for a long time. He grabbed it and opened it to see: "Oh, it''s roast chicken, and spicy mutton? Steamed pork bladder


    "Where did you get all this?"


    Lin Qingshan held up his little son and gave him a drumstick. Then he said with a smile, "I''m lucky today. One of the people who asked me to play cards didn''t come. It happened that the owner of the family had a rich relative who said that he came here to have wedding wine. I''m lucky. Today, I won more than 30 Wen copper coins. That person has a lot of money and stupid playing cards. I want to beg for it Well, he always gives him a few cards and tells him to lose less. I don''t think that man is on the road. After breaking up the cards, he has to take me to the wedding party. "


    Niu jiao''er took a bite of the cold hard steamed bread and ate a piece of mutton. He said with a smile, "if you have something delicious, you can eat it."


    "I haven''t seen such a good thing for a long time. If I can enjoy spicy food outside, I will naturally think about bringing you a meal. I want to bring food. It''s not easy to sit at the same table with that person. He''s a distinguished guest again. I find a reason to separate from him. Most of the people who come here don''t know each other. They just sit at a table with few people. They are rich and love each other Face, these dishes will be tasted with two chopsticks. But I''m lucky that no one at that table likes wine. When it''s cheap, I''ll get some delicious food for you three


    Only then did Niu jiao''er know where the hard dishes came from: "ah, not to mention, the cooks hired by the family are good, and the taste of these hard dishes is very good."


    "By the way, you won the money and the good dish today. Why did you come back unhappy?"


    Lin Qingshan opened his mouth when he heard the speech, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Niu jiao''er glanced at him and urged him to say, "come on, we are your closest friends. We are thinking of you in our heart. What can''t you tell me?"


    "Do you have the impression that when my father was in bad luck?"


    Niu jiao''er wiped his mouth with his sleeve and replied, "it seems that it started after the autumn harvest. Yes, it was that time."


    There was already a layer of dark and shiny hard shell on her sleeve. Lin Qingshan had been used to her habit for a long time. In other words, he was such a person himself, so he could turn a blind eye to it.


    "What month and day is it now?"


    Niu jiao''er gave him a strange look and found that her eldest son was quick and had already got her favorite piece of chicken. She gave her son a fierce look.


    Lin Qingshan scolded: "you stupid mother-in-law, what''s the matter with the children''s food? It''s not that there''s no head here."


    Niu jiao''er, who had been scolded, didn''t think much of it and replied, "it''s the 15th of the twelfth lunar month today. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s been more than two months. My father has lost for more than two months. It''s too late. I don''t know how much money I have in my hands, but my hands are always tight. It''s impossible for my father to lose all the time."


    Niu jiao''er didn''t like to use his head and asked frankly, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard to do that? Did dad steal the milk money?"


    Lin Qingshan quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, then quietly looked at the window, and then lowered her voice and scolded: "to death, I don''t know if my father and I have gone through the milk room countless times.""Well, where did dad get his money from?" Niu jiao''er broke off his hand. It''s true that his man didn''t want her to eat more, so that her two sons could eat more. Let''s just say it straight. Why do you cover her mouth and she almost choked to death.


    "I''ve inquired about it quietly these days. No one told me that today I''m having a wedding party there. I overheard people saying that there''s a wonderful person in our town. He said that he can only put money in printing money and mortgage homestead, good farmland and shops. He''s so poor that he can take his own mother-in-law and son-in-law."


    Niu jiao''er felt dizzy when she heard this. She didn''t understand what it had to do with her family.


    Lin Qingshan saw that she knew what she was thinking, and immediately scolded, "you stupid woman, do you know what printing money is? That''s Li gunli. Eggs can roll bigger than our yard. "


    "Ah, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Lin Qingshan was so angry that he fell in love with such a stupid woman.


    "I suspect my father borrowed a lot of money."


    "If I borrow money, I''m afraid of nothing. My father''s luck is not good. Maybe after the new year, he will come back soon." The ox horn son still does not put on the heart.


    Lin Qingshan felt that this matter had to be clear with her.


    "Listen to me. I heard the news today. My father went to the bank and borrowed a lot of money. I''ve inquired carefully whether it''s easy to borrow or not to pay back the money. The interest is so high that it''s frightening. You can borrow one or two. Maybe when you pay it back, the other party will ask you to pay back one hundred Liang."


    "One hundred Liang, damn it, why don''t you rob it? With so much silver, can my Lin family still borrow it?" Niu jiao''er''s nose was almost crooked with anger.


    "What do you know? I don''t want to surprise you. I want to tell you that we should pay close attention to the money we have. Today is the 15th day. The one who put the money will ask our father for money by the 15th day of the first month at the latest."


    The cow horn son smell speech flustered God, busy ask: "that how to do, this money again how hide, also can''t hide to other people''s home."


    "Stupid, is that what I mean? I''m telling you, after the Chinese new year, we''ll find an opportunity to take the kids out to hide for a while. I''ve won some money by playing cards these years, and I''ll give some milk to them. You can hide the rest. It''s still there. "


    "Yes, yes." Niu jiao''er is a bit stupid, but she won''t elbow to her mother''s home, and she won''t move everything to her mother''s home, which is also the most satisfactory point of Lin Qingshan.


    "Show it to me."


    Niu Jiao Er reluctantly put down his chicken claws and rubbed the oil on his body. Then he went to the back of the bed and moved out a big jar: "as you taught me, put the copper plate well and put it under here. All the pickles are on it. For so many years, my mother and milk have never found it."


    "Neither my mother nor my milk would want to go here. Take it out quickly and I''ll see how much money there is."


    Lin Qingshan is not a bull''s horn. When he won outside for a long time, he always set aside more than half of it and only gave it to Lin Fangshi for a small half. After all these years, he quietly saved more than ten Liang.


    He counted the broken silver and the copper plates, and he felt a little confused.


    "In charge of the family, is it really so terrible to put the printing money? Can you still come to our house? Is there any royal law left? "


    "What do you know? Who dares to do this? No one in any yamen? My family is just a common people. My relatives can''t borrow any of their strength. Can they not be beaten by others? " Lin Qingshan thought about it, thinking that he still had more than ten Liang in his hand, but he didn''t say much.


    "Be clever and diligent these days. I''m going to coax my father''s unique skills. No matter how much my mother tries to pick on me, you have to bear with me. When I learn my father''s unique skills, I can''t get along with your mother."


    Niu jiao''er is in a hurry. Now she is in a panic, for fear that someone will rush into her house in the middle of the night and take away the money from her house.


    "Master, let''s go to another place to hide!"


    Lin Qingshan was agitated in her heart, and her tone was not very good. She asked her: "then tell me, what good place is beyond my mother''s imagination?"


    Niu jiao''er is dumb.


    "In charge of the family, I''m so worried. You say, will those people come to the door during the Spring Festival?"


    Lin Qingshan replied: "you can rest assured that those people''s masters will also celebrate the new year. They won''t come to the door at this time. It''s just that you can take advantage of the new year''s Eve to collect all the important things at home. It''s more convenient to run away at that time."


    He didn''t want to help his father solve the problem. Instead, he planned to get out of the way at the beginning.

 Chapter 316

    Early the next morning, Zhang Yu Lan asked Lin to set an example for all the gentry she knew well. She also asked her to write down all the gifts that the gentry should give, what they should prepare, how many people there were, and what they liked.


    Mr. Luo has taught them, and Lin Anxin is very handy this year.


    At noon, she was ready to take a rest. She heard the woman outside talking to Tingquan in the corridor.


    "Aiqing, it sounds like something happened back and forth. I''ll wait for a moment." Lin Anxin indicates that Aiqing doesn''t need to take off her headdress.


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "I think the spring will come in soon."


    Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the spring.


    "Girl, said the housekeeper, here comes the girl''s third brother."


    Lin Anxin turned around and asked with a smile, "he is in a panic now. Listen to the spring. Go to meet him. I''ll come out when I change my clothes."


    Listening to the spring, I went out to welcome Lin Qingsong.


    When Lin Anxin came out after dressing up, Lin Qingsong was sitting in the hall eating hot flowers. There were three carbon pots in the room, one at Lin Qingsong''s feet.


    See her come out, wave to her, signal her to go over.


    "I met my uncle in the town today and said that I had bought you land. It''s eighteen miles from Shunshui village."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "well, on the other side of Xiaohe village, my uncle said that almost all the land in Shunshui village is owned. There are a few scattered fields left. It''s not very useful to buy them. It''s hard to take care of them in the East and in the West."


    She then said: "there is a master in Xiaohe village. That family wants to sell the property here. My uncle helped me to find the land. Seeing that the land is big, he took a bite."


    "How much land have you bought?" Lin Qingsong only heard Su Yangjiang mention a mouth, he directly asked him, but to ask Lin ease.


    "Is there enough silver?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "a total of 500 mu of dry land and 100 mu of good land have been bought."


    "So you still have a lot of money on hand. I''ll ask Jun Yang to bring it to you later." Lin Qingsong didn''t even think about it, so he just opened his mouth and did everything.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand again and again and said, "brother, I''ve got your kindness. My uncle has promised me. When I''m more flexible, I''ll return it to him. You know, the two teahouses I opened in junyang have dividends, which will be paid off in a few months. Besides, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing in Su''s house. Those dividends are only saved for me to get moldy."


    Lin Qingsong was very happy: "just be happy yourself. If you are really short of money, just talk to your brother. You know, you are my sister."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Anxin asked, "brother, why don''t you set up your own business in your hometown? You have to study for many years before you can jump the dragon''s gate. "


    Lin Qingsong replied mysteriously: "I will tell you in the future."


    Immediately, he explained the purpose of this time.


    It turns out that he followed Lin Qingshan to the town this morning. The boss of Wangfu building in the town heard that Liu Sanniang had made a lot of cured fish, so he told Lin Qingshan to come back and ask Liu Sanniang how many cured fish she could sell.


    Liu Sanniang herself knows how to net fish. Usually, there are many fish in linshunhe River, and she will make salted fish. When it''s sunny, she will take them out to dry and smoke them. Liu Sanniang is very good at doing this. The two sides of the cured fish are golden, and they smell unique.


    Lin Qingsong has nothing to do. He volunteered to help his mother Laozi deliver the fish and vegetables to Wangfu building. After settling the bill, he planned to leave. He happened to meet suyangjiang as the host, and took him to sit with him for a meal of wine. After dinner, he left Wangfu building first. Not long after that, he came across a letter to find him.


    They turned back and forth into a humble teahouse in the alley and asked for a small private room. In addition, the teahouse owner didn''t care if they were strangers.


    It turned out that the news brought by the letter was that Lin Shunfeng owed him money.


    "Brother, what did you say? Did your bookboy hear you correctly?" Lin Anxin couldn''t believe his little ears.


    "It''s not a letter from home. He doesn''t have the ability. It''s someone else I arranged." Lin Qingsong is outspoken.


    Lin Anxin saw that he was worried and asked, "brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Shunfeng is fond of gambling. It''s only a matter of time before he borrows India money. Before, Lin Anxin had never heard from Su''s father and son who put India money in the town, so he asked, "I''ve never heard that the town can borrow India money."


    "Recently, I asked someone to check. The master behind the man is on the other side of yanluofu." He gave Lin An Xin a thumbs up and said, "it''s said that he''s a big man who takes both black and white."


    "It''s not just our town of weights, but every town with more fortune has the work of that big man."


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t want to cultivate Lin Anxin into a canary. He tells her some things appropriately, which is to teach her how to analyze the interests of things in disguise.


    Lin Anxin was surprised: "I''m afraid such people can''t offend.""That''s true. Our great uncle is very good. He hasn''t been very lucky since the autumn harvest. On the other hand, he is very lucky. Most of the people who ask him to play cards are from rich families. They have much more money than him. They call him brothers. If they don''t have enough money, they will give him a lot of money and tell him to pay him back when they have money."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "there is such a cheap thing in the world. Why can''t pie fall from the sky?"


    "My people found out that our uncle should have offended others outside. Then, someone deliberately set up a bureau to force him into the net, waiting for the net to be collected and the students to deal with him."


    Lin Qingsong was a little worried and said, "the money is usually paid in a month. Our uncle owes a lot of money yesterday. It is estimated that by the 15th of the first month at the latest, those people will come to ask for debts."


    "So... Does my brother want to separate in the first month? I''m afraid it''s hard to do it. " Lin Anxin was also worried. It was not easy to separate families in ancient times.


    What''s more, Yeh and Nai are still alive.


    "If grandfather and grandmother were enlightened, we would not be like this."


    Lin Qingsong shook his head and sighed: "as the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say clearly. They don''t know one big word, so they say they don''t clean it up at all. What''s more, they are used to making trouble, and only know that they want to win."


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "I originally wanted to design for my uncle to put forward the idea of family separation. Because I was worried about the new year, my elders didn''t like such things. They wanted to do these things after the new year. Who knew that my uncle had made such a big mistake. I had already sent Jiaming to the county to look for my second uncle. At most, he would come back tomorrow night."


    "The second uncle will not be able to separate when he comes back?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "I want to talk to him about something. You''ll wait and see. When it''s clear, you''ll know what''s going on."


    When he said this, he added: "the weather is getting colder and colder. If you have nothing to do, you can stay at home and warm up. Don''t move your needle and thread again. My brother doesn''t lack good clothes. Before, he just thought about the clothes made by his mother and sister, and felt very comfortable wearing them."


    "Oh, I see." Lin an is busy.


    Lin Qingsong tells Lin Anxin before he leaves that Su junyang estimates that he will go home in these two days.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how he knew it. He thought his brother was mysterious, but fortunately, he was a pet of his own sister.


    Because Lin Qingsong went out to walk around, and he also dressed like a dog and went to the door of the Su family, this matter finally spread to Lin Fang''s ears.


    These days, she was greedy for cold, ate herbal soup and sweated all over, but her diarrhea was not complete, and it snowed outside, so she stayed at home to recuperate.


    Today, the talkative woman next door came to tell her that Lin Qingsong, who had broken the father son relationship with Lin Shunhe, was back.


    After the old lady left, Lin Fang made a shrimp bow movement and bounced up from the bed. She was still sick, and her combat effectiveness exploded immediately.


    Good guy, originally pale and powerless, I heard that Lin Qingsong, the damned beggar, had come back to live for nothing. Lin Fangshi, who was like a chicken''s blood, swore to drive Lin Qingsong out again.


    Lin Qingsong went home on his front foot, and on his back foot, Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi helped each other to Lin Shunhe''s house.


    "Shun he, are you home?"


    "Oh, mother, I''m in the room. Oh, well!" Lin Shunhe agreed, followed by a burst of humming.


    Mr. Lin listened in the yard and asked in his voice, "Shun he, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you again?"


    "Well, yes, Dad! Old cold leg, it''s snowing these days. It hurts me every day. " Lin Shunhe can''t get out of bed these days. It all depends on Liu Sanniang frying hot salt and putting it into a cloth bag to give him hot compress. These are all the methods handed down by his ancestors, which can relieve pain.


    Lin Fang''s smell speech hit the snow with his crutch, stood there and scolded: "damned little bitch, I said at the beginning, this is a worry, you see, this bitch''s conscience is really eaten by the dog, she knows it''s delicious and easy to wear, but she is not willing to take some money to my son for medical treatment."


    Liu Sanniang used to stay in the kitchen to help with the fire. Zhu Caihua and Deng Jinchai are busy cooking. Lin Yuzhu helps to watch the two little monkey. She is teasing the two little children.


    When Liu Sanniang heard that she was scolding herself again, she thought that she didn''t plan to live with Lin Shunhe any more. Why should she hold this breath?


    Then he rushed out of the kitchen with the iron tongs in his hand, stood on the steps and glared at Lin Fangshi desperately: "yes, the conscience was eaten by the dog. Why don''t you come out with some money and ask for a doctor to take medicine? I''ve seen people who are open-minded to money. I''ve never seen people who are so heartless. People say that conscience only comes to the armpit, but I''ve never seen conscience feed dogs. "


    She gave this back to Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang didn''t know anything else, but she couldn''t understand the swearing words. She immediately pinched it and screamed, "well, you damned Liu Sanniang, how dare you not pay attention to my mother-in-law? I don''t want to kill you who are idle.""Bah, I have no mother, no father and mother. You are my mother-in-law. Why do you beat me? If I do something wrong, my mother will teach my father. Did you give birth to me or raise me? Since I married into the Lin family, I have eaten my own food and spent my own flowers. What have you given me? "

 Chapter 317

    Liu Sanniang felt that her daughter was right. If Lin Fangshi treated her well, she would naturally pay back to her old age. If Lin Fangshi relied on her old age to sell her old age, she would not have to swallow everything and suffer all kinds of grievances.


    "It''s all my son''s money. You''re spending my son''s money." Lin Fang screamed angrily again: "you are an evil woman. I say you are a restless woman."


    "Bah, old lady, who do you think is uneasy? Your son earned it? Yes, when I first got married, I spent some money on Lin Shunhe, but so what? According to your opinion, your family''s abacus is not so good. Your daughter-in-law belongs to someone else''s family and can''t be cheap or raised. Then why do you want your daughter-in-law to give birth to your Lin family''s children and pass them on to you? Why do you want your daughter-in-law to be servants and livestock? If you want me to tell you, you have ten sharp fingers, and the bottom of the steamer is scraped through. If you are careful, you will not be so lucky. In the future, retribution will fall on you sooner or later. "


    "Well, my family took a sling of money as a betrothal gift, which means that you were bought by my family. Naturally, I can do whatever I want to do with you." Lin Fang was not satisfied.


    Liu Sanniang held the tongs in one hand and stretched out her hand to smooth the scattered hair behind her ears. She laughed coldly, just like the ice flowers falling from the sky. It was beautiful, but it could freeze her heart.


    "Yes, you''re really calculating. Your family took the betrothal gifts, and you think it''s very bad. Why don''t you say that my mother''s family gave me a gift in return, in addition to the dowry, my mother''s family added a half hanging copper board. I was raised by my parents, too. Every day you say that it''s not easy for you to raise your sons. Why don''t you say that it''s not easy for my parents to raise a daughter I''ve never seen such a shameless thing before. My mother''s family not only took advantage of the girl she raised, but also pasted a half hanging copper plate upside down. Do you have a big face? "


    Liu Sanniang thought: I used to treat my mother as an animal, but now I still want to bully my mother. I won''t wait on her.


    Lin Fang didn''t know that Liu Sanniang had already drawn a clear line with the Lin family in her heart, and there was no Lin family in her eyes and heart.


    All she knew was that she was beaten in the face by Liu Sanniang.


    "Bah, you shameless man, whose daughter is married as a daughter-in-law, not a cow or horse for her husband''s family?"


    Liu Sanniang looked at her disdainfully and said, "I just don''t want to. What can you do for me?"


    What can she do with Liu Sanniang?


    Such a disobedient mother-in-law would sooner or later have to drive out the Lin family if it wasn''t for her family''s sake.


    "See if I don''t kill you, you damned bitch."


    Lin Fang raised his "weapon" and waved it to Liu Sanniang.


    Once upon a time, Liu Sanniang was a real person and very obedient. Lin Fangshi said that she would beat her, but she didn''t know how to run, so she stood there and let Lin Fangshi beat and scold her.


    Now, hehe.


    Liu Sanniang saw that Lin Fangshi had to work hard. She didn''t even think about it. Her body had already made the most natural reaction: she smashed the iron tongs in her hand.


    Although it didn''t kill people, Lin Fang''s face was smashed with two white bars, then turned red, swollen, and slowly turned blue and purple.


    Lin Fang''s face was numb at first, then hot, until the silly looking old man Lin let out a ghost cry: "old lady, what''s wrong with you? Your nose is bleeding."


    "My God, kill people." Lin Fang''s hand touched his nose below, a face of panic stare paste a hand of blood.


    "Ah..."


    the shrill voice was penetrating, shaking the grass shed shivering in the cold wind, and the heavy snow on the top of the thatch sliding down.


    Lin Qingsong used to clear the snow on the roof at the back of the house. Lin Qingshan didn''t have time to go out early and return late every day. He cleaned it once the next day when he came back. It was only a few days ago that he accumulated a lot of thick snow. If he didn''t clean it properly, the shed would be crushed by the snow.


    He heard Lin Fang''s scream and turned out of the house with a tall bamboo broom.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? What are you doing in my house?"


    He deliberately made a vicious appearance, the most annoying to see the couple.


    "Why, this is my son''s house. Why can''t I come? I haven''t asked you. You are huazi. What are you doing in my house?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed scornfully and asked: "your family? This is my parents'' home, my elder brother''s home. Why is it your home? "


    "Why not? This is my third son''s family, not my family."


    "You also said that this is your third son''s house. How can it become your house? Why don''t you say that the house your parents left for your elder brother is also your house. Do you believe it? If your elder brother knows, he won''t beat you to death?"


    Lin Qingsong''s words are a little roundabout. Lin Fangshi doesn''t understand them, but she still knows that Lin Qingsong''s words are definitely not good words.


    "Come on, Jinchai, where are you dead? Why don''t you get some water to wash your face?" Mr. Lin spoke, turned to Lin Qingsong and said, "originally, we just came to have a look. Who knows your mother would greet you as soon as she met."Mr. Lin is not a good bird either. He''s the first to do it.


    Liu Sanniang stood there and sneered: "yes, it''s really pitiful to be your daughter-in-law. Not only do you have to be ordered by the two of you as cattle, but also you have to scold or fight back. Are you lucky, rich or not? Why do you want someone else''s daughter to marry you and suffer so much injustice? Your surname Lin has a good face Is the basin big? It''s not that I look down on you both. "


    Mr. Lin is silly. Is this still the Sanniang of the saw mouth gourd?


    The man who can''t make a fart doesn''t know when he will become sharp and sharp.


    Lin Qingsong must be on Liu Sanniang''s side.


    "Hey, sir, you don''t think you are the smartest in the world, do you think everyone is a fool? I''m not lame, I''m not lame, I''m not old, I can''t walk any more. Why do I run with a big crutch every day? That guy, who can run as fast as her? What''s her crutch for? Isn''t it used to beat daughters in law? Even if you''re thick skinned, you have to give it to me as a sole. "


    "You damned beggar, you are bad from the root." Master Lin was so angry that he scolded him.


    Lin Shunhe had heard his mother Lao Tzu yell. He knew that he had suffered a great loss. He put on his clothes and walked out of the room with a stick. Compared with Lin Fangshi, Lin Shunhe looked a little miserable.


    "Father, mother, come in quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Lin Fang''s nose was full of blood. He held his nose in one hand and raised his head. He let Mr. Lin help him into the hall.


    Mr. Lin wanted to ask the younger generation to help him, but he looked around. Lin Qingsong and Liu Sanniang stood together and looked on coldly. His third son was leaning against the door with a stick and shivering.


    But he had to do it himself.


    Liu Sanniang''s tongs were smashed out with hatred. At this time, Lin Fangshi''s face had swollen up two thick black and purple bars, from the front of his left forehead to the bottom of his right face, and the middle of them just hit the bridge of his nose.


    Master Lin helped Lin Fang to the house and sat down. Lin Shunhe asked Liu Sanniang to burn the fire and bring the basin over. He blamed her for not beating his mother Laozi: "you really are. I don''t know my mother Laozi can''t say clearly. If she is stubborn, nine cows can''t be pulled back. Why are you so serious with her? She''s a lot of years old. She''s so angry that she''s good or bad It''s not that we should work hard. Besides, you shouldn''t beat my mother. It''s not filial and disrespectful. "


    Liu Sanniang stood there looking at him coldly. Her eyes were as cold as the ice in the abyss that had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. There was no more love between husband and wife.


    "Lin Shunhe, have you said enough?"


    Liu Sanniang suddenly lost control and yelled at him.


    "You can''t live without me. I''m fed up with this bird spirit."


    "Oh, today''s people are more and more evil-minded. My family is so unlucky. It''s not a man who is the master of the family. When I come to my family, the main beam is bent down. Oh, my mother, my heart hurts."


    In the hall, Lin Fang began to sing, recite and fight again, crying with cadence.


    "Sanniang... Niang!" Lin Shunhe was sandwiched between the two women. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Liu Sanniang looked as if she had eaten a steelyard, but the voice of Lin Fangshi in the room was louder and louder, for fear that others might not know that the Lin family was making trouble again.


    "Where are all the people dead? If I ask you to get some water, one or two of them will be gone. You unfilial sons, I''m going to go to the village head to comment on him. Whose child is so disobedient?"


    Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin sat there waiting for a long time, but no one came to fetch water. He was so angry that he jumped.


    Lin Shunhe was busy at the steps outside the house and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    At this time, Deng Jinchai called to him: "Dad, where is the ready-made hot water for a while? I''m burning my daughter-in-law. I have to boil the water so hot that I can serve the milk."


    Zhu Caihua is smiling in a low voice on one side. These are monkey spirits. Lin Shunhe listens to them and goes to the hall to see Lin Fangshi.


    She is good at touching Deng Jinchai with her elbow: "if you stand on the side of my aunt, you are not afraid of the third uncle..."


    "I''m afraid of what he does, and I don''t depend on him to eat. My mother''s family has money, and I can earn it myself. Besides, to tell you the truth, my father-in-law has a lot of complaints about his father. If my father-in-law doesn''t work too hard, I don''t like him Does he


    Zhu Caihua shakes her head. She really doesn''t know what Lin Shunhe thinks. She puts her good-looking young girls aside and goes to please the uncle''s family. Can they count on it?


    "The third uncle''s leg seems to be more serious than it was a few years ago."


    Deng Jinchai nodded and glanced out of the kitchen. She saw Lin Qingsong talking to Liu Sanniang in a low voice. Then she lowered her voice and said, "my father-in-law died like that, and my mother-in-law didn''t serve him as hard as before. In fact, I really don''t understand what my father-in-law thought."


    On the steps, Lin Qingsong is comforting Liu Sanniang.

 Chapter 318

    "Mother, I can''t do it. If you leave with your father first, you won''t have to suffer. Our brothers and sisters can always support you."


    "Nonsense, even if I want to leave again, I have to wait until I divide them up. It''s a pity that your elder brother will bear more and suffer more grievances." Liu Sanniang''s family is clear in her heart. Even if the family is separated, Lin Qingshan will still provide for Lin Shunhe in the future.


    "It''s better to be like this. The elder brother just takes care of his father, while my sister and I take care of my mother." Lin Qingsong replied with a smile, and then said, "mother, I haven''t given you today''s profits."


    Liu Sanniang winked at him and said in a low voice, "take it and put it with your sister. Now I don''t want to give you face. She''s more and more rampant. The lock has been changed. She won''t break it. She knows that she''ll go around your father''s room. Bah."


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you want to know how much money you''ve sold today?"


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "the price of salted fish is more expensive than that of fresh fish. Those turnips and vegetables are about the same price as usual. I estimated that they are worth more than 200 Wen. I thought I would take dozens of Wen to catch some herbs for your father. Now I''m not happy. Let''s do it."


    She didn''t even bother to pay him for the medicine.


    Lin Fang''s got that tongs, naturally not reconciled to this suffocating breath, she is reproaching Lin Shunhe in the hall.


    "Look at you, how are you in charge of the family? Ah, the daughter-in-law of another family doesn''t listen to the man of their own family. It''s good for you to get used to it. Let her ride on your head and run wild."


    "Mother!" Lin Shunhe is not unaware of Lin Fang''s temperament, but also knows that she likes to beat and scold her daughters-in-law.


    But his two elder brothers did not come forward to say anything. He has always been used to it. He thinks that it''s natural for his mother-in-law to teach bad daughters-in-law a lesson.


    Today, Lin Shunhe couldn''t accept Liu Sanniang''s attitude and what she said.


    "Niang what Niang, you still know I am your Niang, she hit your Niang, that is to hit your face, do you know, you are a piece of meat falling from me, I pull you hard, I easy? You look at me. When you were a ruler, my hair was black and shiny. Now, if you look at my hair again, it''s all white. My mother is already old. Shunhe, my mother has worked with your father for most of her life. Why, when she is old, can''t you rely on her? Is that Liu Sanniang the only one in your mind? "


    When Lin Fang said these words, she was really sad. She only felt that Liu Sanniang wanted to turn the sky upside down. She faintly felt that the future would be more difficult.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry and sad. I can''t help sitting there crying.


    Lin Shunhe is flustered: "Niang, you, you don''t cry."


    Master Lin couldn''t look at it any more. He reached out and patted her on the back, indicating that she would cry louder. It was really an old man''s wife. He was just such an action. Lin Fang''s wailing sound, like a dead father and mother, completely suppressed the voices of the two people outside the steps.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, old man, I''m so angry. My heart aches. How can I be so happy to give birth to these unfilial sons? They all know how to be filial." Lin Fang sat there, grasping his chest.


    Mr. Lin''s face was as heavy as water, and he stamped his feet.


    Lin Shunhe is most afraid of his father. He must be very angry.


    "Daddy He gave a cry in tears.


    Mr. Lin is so angry. He hasn''t started to scold yet. His youngest son is here to counsel.


    "You fool, I don''t know how many times I''ve told you that you''re such a worthless child. You can''t be too used to your mother-in-law. Look what you''ve done to your mother-in-law. Your parents have to live by her face. Has she provided us with a copper plate, or has she served us for decades?"


    Every time Mr. Lin teaches Lin Shunhe, he never makes a big noise or beats him, but he always has a way to brainwash Lin Shunhe.


    "Now you also have children and women. They all say that you can learn from them. Do you think it''s hard for your young women to treat you like this in the future?"


    Lin Shunhe lowered his head more and more, almost to his chest: "Dad, I will persuade Sanniang."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me whether you advise me or not. In the future, I''m old enough to be filial to you. When you''re too old to walk, I''ll die early. Once I close my eyes and kick my feet, I don''t know anything when I die. I don''t have to worry about you any more."


    The more he said that, the more he made Lin Shunhe sad and sad.


    "Father and mother, I will be filial in the future."


    "Ah, you''ve always been very filial, Shunhe. I''m talking about your mother-in-law. It''s really bad for your mother. Besides, your daughter is getting bigger and bigger. After all these years, I can see clearly with your mother that her heart is not on you at all. If she wants to be with you, she can be with you. You''re still young, and you can get another room. Think for yourself, your eldest son is like you Now I''m working for the Su family, and I''m more flexible than before. I''m sure you''re indispensable for the old-age care and filial piety. Er Ya has been married to a neighbor and hasn''t come back several times a year. If you treat her as a dead girl, that little Hua Zi will eat and drink for nothing. I want to say, it''s easy to drive him out early. Si Ya is a rich girl. She''s loved by the young master of the Su family Tell her more soft words. When you are old, ask the village head to come forward and ask her to give you some money every year for your old age. If there is such a good thing, the girls of ordinary families can''t catch up with you? "At this moment, Lin Fang didn''t feel the pain in his face. He opened his mouth and said, "I have to make peace with you. That smelly woman hit me today. One day, there are two. When she turns back, she can''t point out that she''s carrying you on her back. She takes it out on me every two or three days. Shunhe, my mother has been tired all her life. It''s so easy to live a smooth life. My mother doesn''t want to die early."


    "What''s more, the dead girl who went to the Su''s family has a sweet mouth. She is very eloquent and can certainly hold the eldest son of the Su''s family. When you get married, you can marry a more obedient and diligent wife. It''s best if you can have a few more handlebars. However, when you get married, you can coax her to take some money, give birth to a baby, wash three, full moon and catch Zhou. All these can make some bright halls, and she will be willing to go there I''m sure I can get some silver from her, and I''ll give you the silver for filial piety. Oh, Shun he, you really have the life of rich and noble people. Even your mother envies you very much. "


    Lin Shunhe listened and stammered, "Niang, I didn''t want to leave."


    Lin Fang''s gas does not hit a place to come out, fierce he: "do you mean, helplessly watch Niang be killed by her?"


    "Mother, I didn''t mean that." Lin Shunhe couldn''t understand why he said that he had to live with his mother?


    But if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong with his parents?!


    "Then you are not separated from me, stupid to death? You let your mother-in-law bully your mother? " Lin Fang said and began to cry.


    Mr. Lin sighed and advised again: "Shun he, don''t blame your parents for their selfishness. It''s all for your own good. Alas, your parents are old. I wish you could have a good relationship with each other. But now your mother-in-law is like this. I don''t think she has any thoughts on you. They just can''t walk any more. What should you do then? Your old cold leg weighs more than a year, and you can only slow down if you take the herbal medicine. I have thought carefully that the fourth girl will be 11 years old after she has been born, or she will be able to make a living in three or four years. By then, your life will only be better and better. She has become a serious daughter-in-law of the Su family. With the Su family''s attitude of doting on her, she will certainly not ignore you. "


    Master Lin is very selfish. He thinks that he should leave before it''s too late. No matter how peaceful Lin is, he''s also Lin Shunhe''s daughter. If the Su family send new year''s gifts again on New Year''s day, without Liu Sanniang''s control, he and his wife can have whatever they want?


    His abacus was crackling.


    Lin Fang then advised: "yes, while your body is still passable, hurry to find a young one. At that time, you will have a painful itch. That young man has a strong body and enough strength. He is not tired to serve you."


    "Dad, I don''t have this idea for the time being. Sanniang has been following me for so many years, which makes her suffer a lot. She has resentment in her heart. I know that I will persuade her. I won''t do such immoral things again."


    Lin Shunhe refused to leave.


    Master Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. He was angry and wanted to scold him again. Master Lin pulled her secretly and motioned that she should not say any more.


    "OK, you don''t want to leave, and your parents don''t force you, but you have to have a long mind to see if she has served you wholeheartedly. If not, you still have to plan for the future."


    He knew his son''s temper. He could not force him, but had to coax him with soft words.


    Master Lin doesn''t believe it. Lin Shunhe will hold on to it after seeing how Liu Sanniang is.


    They sat there and talked for a while. Deng Jinchai brought hot water. Although it was a little late, Lin Fangshi was almost angry now, so she didn''t care about Deng Jinchai''s delay.


    After all, Lin Fang refused to suffer a loss, saying that she had suffered such a heavy injury and had shed a lot of blood. Liu Sanniang refused to apologize to her.


    In a fit of anger, she ran to catch a fat hen.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to catch up with her and grab her back. Lin Shunhe stopped her.


    "Why, you beat my mother, but how much did she suffer? Why did you let her eat a chicken?"


    Lin Qingsong wanted to help Liu Sanniang. After hearing this, he quietly put down his raised hand and shot at Lin Fangshi''s back with hatred in his eyes.


    In this game, we will kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 ourselves!


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth at random. Fortunately, he didn''t waste his time. Master Lin and Lin Fangshi were really big hearted. They persuaded Lin Shunhe not to hide or hide, hehe!

 Chapter 319

    The next morning, Lin Qingsong took the copper board with more than 200 words to find Lin Anxin, and told her what happened yesterday.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Anxin said that if Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi could persuade Lin Shunhe to take the initiative to make peace with Liu Sanniang, she would surely remember their contribution.


    If you can''t be a husband and wife, don''t be a resentful spouse, so that you can get together and disperse.


    This is Lin Anxin''s attitude towards marriage. She has always thought so in her two lives, even though she has never been in love.


    Liu Sanniang deposited her money box with Lin Anxin, adding a small sum.


    December 17 is a good day. The wind is gentle and the sun is beautiful. It''s so cold that people''s bones tremble. The days of melting snow are always colder than those of snowing.


    Even if it was sunny today, Lin Anxin would not let go with a bucket of fire. She stayed in her room all the time except to eat in the main courtyard.


    After lunch, she put the whole person into the big barrel for heating, covered it with a quilt, warm, sleepy, uninvited, all of a sudden covered her face.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I hear my girl Aiqing calling her.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t you know I''m sleeping?"


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed his eyes. Listening to Quan hand over a cup of warm tea on the other side, he said with a smile, "I said that if you wake up the girl, she won''t give you a look."


    After having tea, she was a little sober. She took Aiqing''s handkerchief and wiped her face at will. She suddenly felt her brain was clear.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Generally nothing, her girls will not worry about her nap.


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "girl, the second young master is back."


    "Brother junyang is back?" Lin Anxin is overjoyed. That''s great. Her coffer is fattening up again.


    "Hey, hey, how come I haven''t seen you for a few days, like three autumn days?" Su junyang came in wearing a heavy dark gold grain, dark brown velvet and satin with a shawl and a curtain.


    Listen to spring and love fine busy meet up, waiting for him to take off his cloak, and took the light cotton slippers to change for him.


    This is what Lin Anxin teaches the girls to do. She thinks it''s comfortable to wear this kind of sleeping shoes in the house. When she thinks about it, she takes off her slippers and runs. When she wants to heat up, she takes off her shoes and goes into the fire bucket.


    "Oh, these shoes are so convenient. I like them. I''ll make more pairs later."


    Listen to spring and love fine busy deftly should next.


    Su junyang saw that Lin Anxin''s face was red. He looked as if he had just woken up. He took off his cotton slippers and sat down next to her. He put his feet on the wooden frame above the fire bucket and sighed comfortably: "ah, it''s still comfortable at home."


    Lin Anxin asked him: "it''s very cold outside, but it''s freezing?"


    Su junyang straightened his back, coughed softly, and then replied seriously, "I''m a man. How can I even bear this cold?"


    Lin Anxin blinked. There was a happy smile in his eyes. He could dress up.


    "Come on, let me see. Has my daughter-in-law gained weight recently?" When he said this, a pair of talons had pinched Lin Anxin''s ruddy face.


    "Woo woo, asshole." Lin an was very angry.


    Su junyang didn''t like it at all. On the contrary, he said, "well, my geomantic omen is better. Look, you''re well provided. It''s just that you''ve eaten so many things, where are you hiding them? No meat has ever grown? "


    "You think I''m too thin?" The villain in Lin An''s heart has already started to cry with her handkerchief in her hand. What''s so wonderful about the beauty of women''s obesity?


    She was born with bright eyes and teeth, and her face turned red in protein.


    "How dare you Su junyang''s magic claw has moved from her small face to her hair behind her head, squinting slightly and enjoying herself.


    Sure enough, the hair on her daughter-in-law''s head is much smoother than that on her horse''s head. It feels very comfortable.


    He still knows not to say it, otherwise, Lin An''s heart will not beat him to death, which will make him unable to take care of himself.


    "Brother junyang, how was your trip?" Lin an didn''t know what he thought, but he was worried about him.


    Su junyang thin lips shallow hook, smile very ruffian gas, side head to Lin Anxin said: "daughter-in-law, in your heart, your master is so counseling?"


    "Brother junyang, you are not a man at all!" Lin An Xin listens to his words, eyes immediately bright, good words don''t want money to hit him.


    There''s a play. She rubs her little hand. The villain in her heart is shouting: hand in the money bag quickly. Oh, oh, she can see the fat silver ingot again.


    Compared with the silver note, Lin Anxin likes silver ingot better. She is greedy. Silver ingot feels more real.


    Su junyang looked at the lovely appearance of Yuanbao shape in both eyes. He could not help reaching out and gently pinching her small nose. He said with a smile: "I have no conscience. I''m really sad. In your heart, I''m not as important as these paper tickets. Take them, take them, so as not to make me sad when I think of what I have in my arms."


    He waved his hand and threw a purse to her: "here are the monthly dividends of two teahouses in Fucheng and Zhoucheng. I heard that you bought land and bought farmland again. I think you owe a lot of foreign debts. Unfortunately, I can''t go to Zhoucheng for settlement until I get rid of the dividend in December."Where does Lin Anxin listen? She is happily opening her purse. Every month, she looks forward to this day: unpacking her purse and counting the bank notes.


    "Brother junyang, do you know when I am happiest?"


    Su junyang said: "naturally, I saw you coming back."


    "Well!" Lin Anxin nodded in affirmation.


    "Really?" Su junyang is overjoyed. His heart is burning.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "really, because brother junyang always brings me a lot of money when he comes back from Fucheng every month."


    She has a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. She is very happy.


    Su junyang flicked her forehead with a cursive finger. Her tone was so spoiled that she could drown people: "I have no conscience. I don''t know how to miss you."


    "Ah, here are 382 silver tickets?" Lin Anxin moved his body and got closer to him. He didn''t look up at the loss in his eyes.


    The elegant and refreshing fragrance reminded him of the ice lotus in the middle of the water.


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows angrily and glanced at her.


    "Ah, brother junyang, are you putting too much?" The money Lin Anxin usually gets from the teahouse in Fucheng is only seven or eighty Liang, which has been increased several times.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "how can I, I will not be so kind-hearted, cheap you little heartless."


    Lin Anxin was sure that what he said was true, so he could not believe that he counted the banknotes back and forth twice: "I didn''t count it wrong."


    As she was about to count it again, Su junyang had already grasped her white tender pancreas and said, "you can count so many. It''s near the end of the new year. All the businessmen who are walking outside rush home to celebrate the new year. Because we are in the south, even in winter, the river is just a node of thin ice, and the sun can melt the ice. Therefore, the closer the new year is, the more convenient the teahouse is The business is also better. In addition, over the past half year, some famous dishes have been made in Fucheng, and the familiar customers know that the cold dishes in my shop are very delicious. The businessmen who go home for the new year always want to bring more to their families. "


    He took some from his mouth. It''s not one or two catties. People buy dozens of catties and hundreds of catties.


    It''s cold in winter. It''s very cold. It''s a good dish to keep. It''s not easy to break. It''s also very good to buy some and take them back to give them away.


    "Oh, it''s going to be sent this time." Lin Anxin said with a smile: "now, I am also a little landlady."


    Su junyang glanced at her chest and laughed strangely: "it''s not small."


    Lin Anxin didn''t notice, and put a pile of banknotes back into her purse. In order to make it convenient for her to use, Su junyang only had 50 banknotes with large denominations, most of which were small denominations of ten Liang or five Liang.


    "Indeed, this year I have not only 500 mu of dry land, but also 100 mu of grain fields. In addition, with this income, I have won some in playing cards these days and spent a little. I have 500 liang of silver tickets. Brother junyang, I''ll buy you what you want."


    Su junyang is very happy with his smile. It''s like drinking a bowl of cold sour plum soup in dog days. It''s so comfortable!


    "Make me some more good robes. It''s said that brother Qingsong has come back. You won''t secretly make several more robes for him behind my back."


    Lin Anxin pretended to lose his memory and shook his head: "is there something about it? Why don''t I remember? Brother junyang, what kind of material do you like? Ah, by the way, let''s go to the warehouse later and pick some pieces you like. I''ll sew them for you myself. I''ll even make the top edge myself, OK?"


    Su junyang has seen her tail wagging behind her.


    Funny to ask her: "come on, what do you want?"


    "It''s nothing. When can I get back the purse that fell into the man''s hand?" Lin Anxin was very angry about this and had nothing to do with it.


    "Zhou Fugui, did he come back with you? Why don''t you ask him to visit the Deng family again?"


    "I''ve asked him to go shopping for more than seven or eight times, but I haven''t found it. Don''t worry about it. Let me do it." Su junyang took out a blue brocade and opened it carefully.


    "Zhoucheng is more bullish than Fucheng. There are many silver houses. This year, the ginger sugar business is doing well and has made a lot of money. I bought it for you. Do you like it?"


    Su junyang gave Lin Anxin a pair of enamel pink lotus silver bracelets.


    Lin Anxin looked at it and fell in love with it.


    "Oh, this bracelet is so beautiful."


    "Take it if you like. There''s only one pair left in this bracelet and that silver building. I''ll leave it for you quietly. You can''t ask Wanping to know. Otherwise, she will make trouble." Su junyang is not that he doesn''t love Su Wanping, but that he thinks this pair of bracelets is very suitable for Lin Anxin.


    "I chose another pair of white jade pith peacock feather bracelets for Wanping, and she was also very happy."


    Lin Anxin just took it over and put it on his hand: "ah, it''s just right to put it on." She looked at the bracelet on her wrist and asked him, "have you done anything else when you go back to the state?"


    "Daughter in law, what do you mean? Do you like to walk in the streets?" Then he came closer to Lin Anxin and whispered in her ear, "are you worried about me?"

 Chapter 320

    Lin Anxin gave him a white look: "I want to ask, how many times did you go back and forth from Fucheng last year and earn a lot of money, this time, you didn''t do anything else?"


    Su junyang, like someone who has been pulled out of his bones, clings to Lin Anxin''s side and says, "I''ve sold some good fireworks from there. I''ll ask Hu Zi to bring someone to send you some. The fireworks in the state city are much more exquisite than those in the Fu city. Last year, I regretted that I didn''t sell more good fireworks. This time, I''ve brought a lot of silver tickets. It''s enough to load a fifteen ox cart Come back. "


    Lin Anxin knew from his mouth that the rarity of things is precious, and it makes sense everywhere.


    Of all the goods sold by Su junyang last year, fireworks made the most profit. This year, he threw away his arms and did a big job. He not only threw in all the money he earned from selling ginger candy, but also threw in thousands of taels he brought.


    "Can we eat these fireworks here?"


    Su junyang was proud and said: "I visited my elder brother-in-law in Guo''s family before I went there. The elder brother-in-law of Guo''s family is on his 60th birthday this year. This first family wants to talk to my elder brother-in-law Haosheng. When my elder brother-in-law knows, she claps her chest and answers. Not only that, there are several other families who want to marry their daughters-in-law How''s it going? "


    Lin Anxin knew what he was going to do. He just had a thick face and went to see who was going to buy fireworks in all the townships: "it''s not necessary to have a red wedding. In fact, if you put some fireworks on New Year''s Eve, the whole family would be happy."


    Su junyang''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "Oh, how does my daughter-in-law''s brain melon seed grow? As the old saying goes, what pot goes with what cover. I know how to do business. Even my daughter-in-law is not bad."


    Lin Anxin can guess without looking. The fox tail behind him is wagging and wagging!


    Su junyang not only brought headgear to the family members, but also bought a lot of cloth. Lin Anxin chose some fireworks suitable for children to play with, and planned to send them to xiaoyu''er and Lin Yingxi, as well as her two elder sister''s children.


    Su junyang saw that she was not willing to pick more, so he asked Hu Zi to move some to warm moon Pavilion for her, saying that he was an uncle and gave them to his nephews to play.


    Listen to spring and love fine listen to smile a regiment, Lin An Xin shame small face red Tongtong, stomp small feet to dodge.


    Fortunately, not full happened to find, resolved Lin Anxin''s embarrassment and shyness.


    "Miss Lin, my wife sent my maidservant to send me some materials."


    Lin Anxin stepped forward, lifted the red silk from her tray, took a look and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s for my mother."


    "The lady said that the young master didn''t bring back a lot of materials this time. She only picked up a few pieces, so the girl must not dislike them." The mouth that is not full is more and more able to speak.


    Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and looked through it. There were four pieces of material, two of which should be for Lin Shunhe. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and then loosened them.


    "Listen to spring, you ask a woman to come with you and send this material to my mother. By the way, go to the kitchen and ask Wu erniang if she''s making any snacks today. Bring some for my nephew."


    She called her mother-in-law, put the fireworks back into the basket, and called her mother-in-law to wait for the Lin family.


    Lin family, the cold sun on the body, make life not a trace of warmth.


    In the morning, when Lin Fang''s family came to play autumn again, Liu Sanniang knew that she couldn''t keep anything in her room. She moved all the preserved fish and bacon hanging in her room to the beam behind the beds of Deng Jinchai and Lin Qingshan. As long as the chicken mother laid eggs, she quickly picked them up and put them away. Suddenly, it was either egg soup, fried eggs with scallion, or steamed chicken Eggs.


    In a word, she tried every means to use up the eggs laid by Jipo every day. She would never save them for the next day.


    On the same day, Lin Shunshui was walking with Zhu Caoer, carrying a pair of bamboo baskets.


    "You say, on this snowy day, I''ll call an ox cart. If you don''t want to, you have to pick up a lot of new year''s goods and get up in the middle of the night to drive."


    Zhu cao''er had been on her way for several hours, but she didn''t feel cold. She was warm all over, and even sweated a little.


    "I want to enjoy the happiness. I''m afraid that your mother will know about us renting a bullock cart to go back to the countryside. Then you have to overturn the day? You say, if it wasn''t for your elder brother, we could have left our hometown to be looked down upon servants? What''s more, in the years we came out, we offered two people and two liang silver a year. It''s not from the strong wind. It''s all from our family''s thrift. "


    "I know. When you go back to your home, remember to say a few words, so that you won''t quarrel again." Lin Shunshui is also dissatisfied with his parents.


    "Hum, I think this silver is a meat bun beating a dog. No, after beating a dog, the dog knows how to wag its tail to please me. Look what your mother has done. She forces me to jump into the river. Bah, is it so easy for me? When you meet a kind-hearted woman, you can''t get out of the way at most. When you meet a wicked one, you don''t know how to write the words of death. Don''t look at some people''s concubines who are very beautiful, who have children and who are in favor. Either they have money in their mother''s family, or they have people in their mother''s family who are officials in the court. Which one is not very promising and can live like that? ""Well, I know that. When I got the news yesterday, I didn''t sleep all night. Is the printing money so easy to borrow? If you don''t die, you have to take off three layers of skin. I think it''s better to separate from the eldest brother''s family as soon as possible. In addition, the custom here is that the eldest brother provides for the elderly. I''m just worried that my parents will oppose it. "


    When it comes to family separation, not only Lin Shunshui is willing, but Lin Shunhe''s family, except him, is willing to live alone.


    "Bah, your elder brother will be behind you and coax your parents to make a fool of themselves. We''ve been out for so many years, offering two liang of silver a year. After so many years, we''ve already moved out because of the occupation of the homestead. It''s said that there''s no separation. What can your parents do besides asking for silver? If there is something at home, who can get one or two and half from her? Of course, except for your elder brother, in your parents'' heart, only your elder brother is their son. You and your third brother are all married in the tree


    When Zhu cao''er came back this time, he was determined to divide the family.


    "Yuzhu is going to get married, Qingliu is going to marry, Yingxi and Jinzhi are going to be able to run and jump. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the two children to learn something."


    Lin Shunshui comforted her: "it''s a matter that you know. Don''t worry. Qingsong sent a message to discuss it. Let''s work hard in secret and divide the family."


    "I don''t understand. Did your elder brother eat bear heart and leopard gall? Or is it possible to borrow money from someone with tens of thousands of tons of surplus grain? It''s not good, but it will affect our family. Why should we clean up the mess for your brother with our hard-earned money? I don''t want to


    "When I get home, I can''t mention it. If my elder brother knows about it, he can''t stop us. In his eyes, Shunhe and I are almost like the money tree."


    Zhu cao''er sneered: "I want such a cash cow. Why doesn''t he want to be our cash cow?"


    Lin Shunshui was more and more upset, so he lost the interest of talking with Zhu Caoer.


    They also accelerated the pace of Xiatang village.


    Zhu cao''er saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to mention these troubles. He thought about it all the time. He heard from the messenger that his daughter''s embroidery work was becoming more and more decent.


    I don''t know how much money I can get. One thing she can be sure of is that since she left her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law in the countryside, they gave Liu Sanniang a little money before going to the county, which should not be enough. However, neither her daughter-in-law nor her daughter-in-law has ever sent a message to her to ask her to send some copper plates back.


    Zhu cao''er felt more and more that her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law''s embroidery work should be able to support herself.


    When she thought about it, her steps relaxed a lot.


    Next year, both of them will go back to Xiatang village, leaving only her two sons for another year. After the expiration of the contract, they will ask them to come back.


    It''s better to be a servant than to buy some seeds.


    At noon, Lin Shunhe was sent away by Lin Fangshi. He said that the snow on the roof of his house should be swept again, and the pigsty should be cleaned up.


    Liu Sanniang sneered. Her third son did all the work at home. Lin Shunhe saw it at that time, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was smoking dry cigarettes, and then he turned around and went back to the house.


    After eating several herbal soups to relieve cold and pain, Lin Shunhe was better today. He was able to stand up and walk. Lin Fangshi didn''t know about it and immediately sent Niu Jiaoer to ask him to do something.


    Deng Jinchai looked anxiously at Lin Shunhe''s leaving figure and asked, "mother, is it really good for Dad to work there?"


    "Dead is clean." Liu Sanniang was in a bad mood, and her heart was burning. When I saw Deng Jinchai looking at his back, she said, "I don''t know how heartache I felt after spending a lot of money. Hum, he asked for it himself. When he falls down in bed, I''ll see if the family will serve him, bah!"


    She glanced back at Lin Shunhe''s back and said, "you always have to find a way to get rid of that family. But then again, you are grandchildren, and there are many elders on top of you. You and Qingshan have no father-in-law or mother-in-law, but they have to raise their father and mother-in-law. It''s the elders'' business to raise the couple, don''t you know?"


    Deng Jinchai answered quickly.


    "You can do it. You''ve killed her son. I don''t think she has such a good life." After Liu Sanniang''s heart died, she really didn''t care about her love at all.


    Fearing that she was angry in her heart, Deng Jinchai quickly opened the topic and asked her, "mother, it''s rare that it''s sunny today. Do you want to dry some radishes to make chili radishes?"

 Chapter 321

    "This time we don''t make hot pepper and radish. The shopkeeper sent a message saying that he wanted to make some dried radish strips. It''s just in line with my mind. It''s the sweetest thing to fry bacon. Let''s go. Let''s take the basket and pull the radish."


    After she said this, she yelled to Lin Qingsong, who was working with a hoe in the hall: "son of three, when you come down to the garden, help us pick out radishes. Then, remember to chop some more firewood. Today is seventeen, or it will be new year''s day in a few days. You have to chop all those firewood."


    "Ah, mother, I know. I''ll go later." Lin Qingsong answers in the hall.


    Zhu Caihua is washing dishes in the kitchen while Lin Yuzhu is helping to look at the two kids.


    Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai change their clogs and go to the vegetable garden. Lin Qingsong comes out of the hall and finds an ax to chop firewood in a corner of the yard.


    It was on such a quiet and comfortable afternoon that two figures appeared outside the fence of the Lin family.


    "Yuzhu." Zhu cao''er saw her daughter sitting on the steps, holding a flower shed, embroidering flowers, and looking after the children.


    Lin Qingsong raised his head: "Er Bo, er Bo Niang." He dropped the axe and came out.


    Lin Yuzhu put down his needle and thread, stood on the steps and cried with a smile: "Dad, mom, it''s so nice that you''re back."


    She rushed to the kitchen and called, "sister-in-law, our parents are back."


    Zhu Caihua sticks out her head from the door of the kitchen and shouts out to them. She cooks some water to make a cup of hot tea for them.


    Lin Qingsong went to the garden to call Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai back.


    "Are they really back?" Liu Sanniang was quite surprised.


    "Didn''t he say that he was left by his master for the Spring Festival?"


    Zhu cao''er went up and explained, "Hello, sister-in-law, I was left by my boss to help me in the new year. Just because I was thinking about the children in my heart, I took advantage of the fact that I was not too busy. With the permission of my boss, we decided to come back, just in a hurry."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s time to come back and have a look. Sit in the room quickly."


    She invited Lin Shunshui and his wife to sit in the main room. Lin Yuzhu came in with Lin Yingxi and kowtowed to his grandparents.


    Zhu cao''er had to take her daughter to look around again and again.


    "It''s getting more and more watery."


    Lin Yuzhu replied: "my aunt loves me so much that I''m not allowed to do heavy work. I live a rich life with my aunt. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll help you to have a look at the children. My sister-in-law and sister-in-law are competing to do it. On the contrary, I''m tired and lazy."


    Zhu cao''er reached out and touched her head: "you can steal music. By the way, according to you, your embroidery work is good?"


    Lin Yuzhu quickly showed her her embroidery work, and said that her needlework could not be regarded as the best, but it was much better than that at the beginning. Next year, her embroidery work will surely rise in price.


    Zhu cao''er liked to hear this and asked Lin Yuzhu, "are you at ease today


    Liu Sanniang answered: "I just came here a few days ago. Today you stay here for dinner. I''ll ask Jin Chai to chop two Jin of meat."


    She knew what Zhu cao''er was thinking. It was all her daughter. She didn''t have time to talk to her.


    Liu Sanniang left the main room and saw that Lin Shunshui was helping Lin Qingsong pick up firewood. She called Deng Jinchai and took out a beautiful rose red peony purse from her arms. She took out a copper plate and counted it: "now it''s almost new year''s day. It''s estimated that the price of meat has gone up. Here''s a bunch of money. Take it and cut two Jin of meat. Then you can buy some stewed vegetables and a pot of rice wine."


    "Mother, I remember." Deng Jinchai took the copper plate and bent down to pick up the little fish. Her family was busy, so she decided to take the little fish to the town.


    "Niang, my sister-in-law has come here with a woman. I don''t know what to choose."


    Curious, Deng Jinchai waited by the fence door for a while.


    After listening to Quan, she invited her first, but she knew that although the Lin family lived in a dilapidated place, it was because of something that it was not convenient for them to build a new house or wear gold and silver.


    Deng Jinchai asked her why she came at this time, and then asked her why her sister-in-law didn''t come.


    After listening to Quandu''s reply one by one, he said that the basket was filled with fireworks. Her young master came back and gave some to her girls. Lin Anxin asked her to send some back to her mother''s house for her nephew.


    When Deng Jinchai heard of the speech, she liked her sister-in-law more and more. Compared with her second sister-in-law, who didn''t see her twice a year, she was very fond of her sister-in-law.


    Can''t help but sigh, his mother''s family to do so good little girl to Dian out?


    Liu Sanniang smiles and reaches for the good material that Tingquan handed her. She asks her mother-in-law to put the basket in the hall.


    "Originally, I wanted to send Qingsong to pick up his sister and master Su for dinner. When you come, I won''t send him to come again. Go back and take a message for them to have dinner."


    Listen to spring busy should, followed Liu Sanniang met Lin Shunshui couple.


    Zhu cao''er is used to being in a rich family. I don''t know that Lin Anxin''s life today is better than that when she goes to see her boss this year.From his arms, he took out a few copper coins and put them into Tingquan: "take them to buy a cup of tea."


    Listen to spring don''t, Zhu cao''er must give her, say is the first time to meet, after can''t.


    After listening to Quan''s leaving, Liu Sanniang asked why she wanted to do this. The little girl was bought to work, and the master didn''t give her monthly silver. What would she do to send her to run?


    Zhu cao''er said with a smile, "all the rich people have these rules. Is it because there is no such rule in our hometown?"


    "No, it''s not the first time she''s been here. She often comes back with my daughter. You can''t get used to this bad habit. Besides, you earn hard money." Liu Sanniang can''t accept the reward for the little girls at this time.


    Zhu cao''er opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Liu Sanniang called Lin Qingsong and asked him to catch a fat chicken and kill it.


    "Your sister likes chicken best. She says it''s thief fragrance."


    She didn''t know that Lin Anxin had never eaten native chicken in her last life. What''s more, she was fed with grains, vegetables and leaves. The chicken was so tight and sweet that she would like to eat it all at once.


    Lin Qingsong should go and catch the chicken.


    Not to mention the bustle of the Lin family, it''s like the Spring Festival.


    Deng Jinchai went all the way to town with little fish in her arms.


    Her mother-in-law gave her fifty Wen, which was enough for her to cut two catties of meat. There were some smoked cured fish at home. She thought that her younger brother had collected a lot of loach recently, so she went back to her mother''s house to see if she could ask her third brother for some loach to treat her guests.


    Because Lin Qingshan will make money, Lin Anxin is also generous. Although she is not as well dressed as the young grandmother of a rich family, she is also a good jacket made of fine cotton. Besides, she can also wear it in different colors. When Ji Chunhua sees it, she is very happy though she doesn''t say it well.


    When you go back to your mother''s home in Shangtang village, you have to pass by Lin Shunfeng''s door.


    When Deng Jinchai passed by, the door of his house was open. At a glance, she had a panoramic view of the courtyard.


    Lin Shunfeng''s house is a mud brick house. Whether it''s the courtyard wall or the house wall, it''s been a long time. The walls are full of holes, big and small. Lin Shunfeng''s family didn''t mention that they wanted to mend these holes. Fortunately, there aren''t many holes, so the house should not be very windy.


    At this time, Lin Shunhe was on the roof, holding a pitchfork, lifting the rotten old straw on the roof. Mr. Lin was standing on the table, and Mr. Lin Fang was standing on the ground. They were helping to deliver fresh dry straw.


    Every time Lin Shunhe lifted a clean roof, he covered it with new straw and spread it flat.


    Deng Jinchai is angry when she looks at it. She has not had a good breath all the year round when she is in charge of the family. Her father-in-law has never helped to take care of the family''s work, and has come to work as a long-term worker for her uncle''s family. He doesn''t know how much he loves his son.


    She wanted to call Lin Shunhe home for dinner on the way, but she finally gritted her teeth and turned to leave. She simply couldn''t see.


    "Eh, milk, did the gold hairpin pass just now?"


    Niu jiao''er came out of the house with his sons.


    "Jinchai? Just past our door? Dead mother-in-law, there is a shameful mother-in-law, who is also not good at learning. Shun he, you see, your daughter-in-law is a good example. If your mother-in-law doesn''t look at us both, she is not filial to the younger generation. "


    Mr. Lin was also quite dissatisfied, and then said, "the younger generation should look like the younger generation. If they don''t learn well, they can''t learn well. They don''t have to make people laugh at our family, jiao''er. Why don''t they go to the vegetable garden and pull some vegetables back soon? Do they have to wait for your milk to do the work? Can''t you see it''s already noon? "


    The cow turned his mouth and regretted that he should not have picked this time.


    Standing on the roof, Lin Shunhe could see further. He saw Deng Jinchai carrying little fish to Shangtang village.


    "She''s carrying a baby. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to this side."


    He feels very tired now, not only for people, but also for his heart!


    A good life, living, how to change the flavor of it?


    "Hum, if you want me to tell you, it must be Ji Chunhua who muttered something behind her back. Jinchai, the dead girl, used to have a sweet mouth. When she saw me, it was before and after my grandmother."


    Lin Fang didn''t even think about it. She has been working in heaven and earth all these years, and has kept the younger generation far away from her.


    "Shunhe, what did your parents say to you last time?"


    "Dad, what did you say?" Lin Shunhe knew that he really didn''t want to mention it, but his parents seized it and refused to let it go.


    "What else can it be, that is to say, when the dead mother-in-law''s business is over, the children are all big. I see that she doesn''t take care of you wholeheartedly. Why don''t you change to a younger one, and I can''t expect your daughters-in-law to take care of you when I''m old with your father? When Liu Sanniang arrived at night, she put on a stepmother''s face and threw it to whom? I''m very angry when I see her foxy face. "


    Lin Fang never liked Liu Sanniang. She always thought that her daughter-in-law''s heart was toward her own mother''s home.


    But never thought, why? No mother, no father?


    When she married to her family, she should be a cow and a horse for her Lin family. It''s just that her husband and wife have a good relationship. But Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang are mixed in. Moreover, she has never cared for her daughters-in-law as an elder.Master Lin is the most ruthless. He is the one who can push Lin Fang to the front and be a villain. Now there is no outsider. He just hears him say, "your mother is right. If she marries us, she has to serve her father-in-law, have children and take care of you."

 Chapter 322

    "What did she do? In order to fight for more homestead, I sent them out early. Although they didn''t separate their families, what''s the difference between them? We just want to be outsiders. My parents are here, and we don''t want to separate our families. "


    Lin Shunhe doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Lin Fang''s words. We all live like this.


    "Niang, that''s right. My son never wanted to separate. Niang, just rest assured."


    Lin Fang''s purpose is not in this area, and she said: "if you think about it again, what''s wrong with your parents? Even if she doesn''t serve her father-in-law, she''s also the one who doesn''t abide by her own rules. She''s taught her a lot, and she doesn''t really treat you. Is such a dead mother-in-law going to stay for the Spring Festival? "


    "Niang, well, why do you say it again? Besides, how old are the children, even the great golden grandson." Lin Shunhe answers as he does his work.


    Liu Sanniang is a good woman. Lin Shunhe knows this very well. If it wasn''t for...


    "I''m so angry, how can you say that? What''s good about that woman? " Lin Fang''s nose was almost crooked with anger.


    Lin Shunhe recalled this very clearly: "Niang, three niangs have no credit, also have hard work, besides, I really want to do it, the children can''t hate me."


    He stood on the roof and looked down at Lin Fangshi. Suddenly, he found that his parents were not as strong as he thought, they were hunched, and their bodies became thinner and thinner.


    "Father and mother, why don''t you think about it like this? If we really abandon Sanniang, will Siya hate me?"


    "It''s bullshit. There''s nothing wrong with parents. What do you do wrong? What do you know about little girl movies? Don''t worry about it. I''m going to go out to visit relatives during the Chinese New Year. At that time, I''ll help you look at each other personally. After all, there''s that dead girl there, and I''m afraid there''s no good girl willing to marry you?"


    Lin Fangshi has made up his mind to change Lin Shunhe for a younger woman.


    She didn''t like Liu Sanniang, and she didn''t like Liu Sanniang leaving her palm.


    So, disobedient daughter-in-law, only can afford money, then change, change!


    It''s hard work to change straw for the roof. The main force is still Lin Shunhe, who is ill. He has been doing it all afternoon. When it''s finished, he is too tired to stand up.


    "Mother, my nephews live in the East and West Wing room. I''m very tired after changing the grass in the main room. How about the rest for my nephews? I can''t stand it. "


    Lin Fang thought, anyway, she doesn''t live in those two rooms. It''s nothing to do with her whether it''s leaking rain or not. So she agreed happily.


    Lin Shunhe came down the wooden ladder from the roof. Lin Fangshi gave him a basin of hot water and put it on the table. He also made a large bowl of warm tea for him.


    "Wash your face and have some tea quickly. Are you tired?"


    Lin Shunhe took the handkerchief from his mother''s hand, thinking that Sanniang wanted to fork out, his parents'' heart, still has his.


    He just finished washing his face, and Lin Shunfeng came back with a happy face.


    "Master, milk!"


    Two shouts came from behind them.


    Mr. Lin turned around and said with a laugh, "green cypress, green branches are back?"


    "Yes, sir, milk, you two are still strong. How are you?" Lin Qingbai is still a teenager, and he is closer to his grandparents.


    Lin Fang''s eyes dribbled and turned, and his eyes fell on the burden they were carrying.


    "It''s only seventeen today. Why did you come back so early?"


    Lin Qingzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. Lin Qingbai replied with a smile: "milk, my brother and I are not looking forward to the Chinese New Year. It happens that our boss said we don''t need so many people. I discussed with my brother. It''s better to come back early for the Chinese new year. Besides, I haven''t seen my parents, my father and my milk for many months."


    With that, he took out a bag of things from his arms and handed it to Lin Fangshi: "this is from the owner. I specially left it for the milk."


    Lin Qingbai''s attitude was right for her. Lin Fangshi took it and opened it. He was overjoyed: "Yo, is it red bean cake? It''s the best thing to chew. It''s soft and doesn''t hurt your teeth. It''s still my good grandson''s filial piety. "


    "Shunhe, do you have bacon?" She turned back and asked Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Shunhe replied: "it seems that there is. I don''t know whether Sanniang has weighed some smoke."


    "No, third brother, I saw it with my own eyes. Your mother-in-law took money behind your back to buy a lot of Jin in the town. When she went back to your house, the yard was full of sunshine. If it wasn''t for Lin Yuzhu who was sitting in the yard, I would have...


    before Lin Shunfeng''s words were finished, Lin Fangshi immediately gave him a wink.


    He wanted to say that he wanted to take two back easily. Anyway, it''s my brother. How can a brother eat two?


    "Sanniang bought it?" Why doesn''t Lin Shunhe have this impression?


    Where would he think that Lin Shunfeng was full of nonsense.


    "If you don''t have bacon, you can catch a chicken." Lin Fangshi also said.Without thinking about it, Lin Shunhe replied, "mother, don''t you have several Fat Chicks behind your house?"


    Lin Fang was very angry and yelled at him directly: "what do you mean, you raise more than me. Don''t you see that I''m too old to walk? Just expect these chickens to lay eggs and exchange copper plates for oil and salt?"


    "But, Niang..." he thought this method was not very good. His third Niang was not as easy to talk as before.


    "Milk, third uncle, in fact, you two don''t have to fight at all. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qingbai. We passed by the town and saw that Jinchai went straight to the vegetable market."


    When Lin Qingzhi said this, he already pointed to Lin Qingbai, and they did see it with their own eyes.


    "What''s she doing at the market? It''s probably Sanniang who told her to make soy sauce. It''s half a cent cheaper in town than in village. " Lin Shunhe doesn''t think much.


    "Third uncle, we thought this way. Let''s think about it. It''s my cousin''s daughter-in-law. If she buys a lot of things, we don''t have the strength to help her with it."


    Lin Qingzhi is selfish. How can he be so kind?


    But I saw Deng Jinchai go straight to the meat stall with a few kilos of loach in her hand. This is what Deng Jinchai had the cheek to ask her mother for. Deng Jingu was not at home. Ji Chunhua gave her three kilos of loach to cook dried beans at home.


    "Tangsao really cut down two catties of refined and fat pork. I also saw her buy two catties of green pepper. Uncle, you know, green pepper is expensive now. Who can afford it?" Lin Qingbai is testifying.


    "Lin Shunfeng asked:" so generous, but the guests at home


    "I didn''t see anybody when I came out, but I''ve been here all afternoon." After Lin Shunfeng reminded him, Lin Shunhe found that he had been out for some time.


    On one side, Lin Fang said angrily, "Shun he, what''s the matter? I''ll tell you, this smelly woman is not a good one. You''ve only come here before, and she''ll miss something delicious. I''m afraid I''ll see it. I''ll send my daughter-in-law out to buy it, and I don''t know how to honor it. I''m sorry that I''m only a few decades old, and I have to suffer a lot when I''m old Head, you unfilial son, you don''t know how to honor me with the money. You''ve got a stranger for nothing. Look what she''s done. Now the price of meat is expensive. When she gets there, she''ll buy a few catties. "


    Lin Fang was angry and anxious. He reached out and patted Lin Shunhe on the back.


    "Niang, Niang, what are you doing with me?"


    Lin Shunhe asked while hiding.


    "I have the right number. It''s you who are unfilial." Lin Fang blames Lin Shunhe for not giving her all the money in hand, which makes her very angry. She plans for this stupid son like this. When he arrives, he turns around and forgets what his mother said.


    "I don''t want to kill you, you son of a bitch who has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother!"


    "Mother, come on, calm down, third brother, it''s really wrong for you. It''s not easy for you to earn some money. What can your sister-in-law do with it? You have to be like a master of the earth. Who can afford it?" Lin Shunfeng is the master who doesn''t see fish and doesn''t cast net. Will he persuade with such kindness?


    "That is, my little brother-in-law, how can your mother-in-law be such a loser? She has the money and doesn''t know how to buy a few kilos of fat meat and fry lard for cooking. The oil residue can make a good dish. Even if you only put a little bit of it in cooking, it''s very hungry, isn''t it?"


    Niu Meihua scolds Lin Shunhe for being stupid and thinks that Liu Sanniang did it on purpose.


    It is estimated that after all these years, we can see that Lin Shunhe is not reliable. The money is in her hands. Anyway, it''s better to spend it than to take it out. It''s useless for Lin Shunhe to ask her again.


    "Oh, I don''t care. Even if I''m on my way, I''m almost tired. Mother, I want to eat meat at night." Lin Qingbai is the youngest. Now he is willful. Niu Meihua can''t do anything about him.


    "Good son, don''t be angry!" Niu Meihua went to coax him.


    Lin Shunfeng''s eyes flashed a light, and he looked at Lin Shunhe with a smile: "Niang, you have wronged your third brother. It is estimated that his family should be guests, maybe master Su has come back."


    "Master Su?" Lin Fang was overjoyed.


    Young master Su is a money boy!


    "Don''t mention it. After your reminding, it''s true. Master Su has been out for some time. It''s time to come back."


    Lin Fang thought, no, she had to go there early to eat delicious food. She was late. Liu Sanniang''s rice was in the pot. When there was good food, she still couldn''t eat enough.


    Lin Shunfeng is also thinking that the eldest Lin Qingshan''s room has four mouths, including his daughter-in-law and son. The second family has three mouths, and the third family is still young, just one mouth. Plus the two, there are ten mouths here, and they need to take his parents with them.


    According to my little son''s idea, it will cost a lot of copper plates to make a good table. It''s not as good as...


    "third brother, if master Su comes back, he''ll have to have a drink with him. I remember there was a little grain wine left at home." Lin Shunfeng feels that he still needs to have a good relationship with Su junyang.

 Chapter 323

    Lin Qingbai said with a smile: "Dad, how can I get enough of the wine left in the last time? I saw Deng Jinchai beat a few catties of top-quality grain wine, which is much better than the idea wine you received."


    Lin Shunfeng smiles so much that he can''t see his teeth. His good son is smart.


    "Oh, that''s it. I won''t take it out, so that master Su won''t be able to laugh when he sees it. What I took was mixed with a lot of water."


    Whether it''s water or not, he didn''t plan to take it out at all.


    So, Lin Shunfeng is going to take this big wave of people to Lin Shunhe''s house to eat and drink. Lin Qingbai is also thinking about his daughter-in-law and son-in-law, so he reports to Lin Shunfeng. He goes to his mother-in-law''s house to pick up his mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and then goes directly to his third uncle''s house.


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t care about it. Lin Shunhe thought it was a bit wrong.


    Lin Shunfeng has said: "third brother, we are all from our own family. You can''t be dissatisfied when we go to your house for dinner. Besides, this is what we should do. Except for us, either we are parents, or we are all your nephews and their younger generation."


    Lin Shunhe had no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, when Deng Jinchai happily asked her uncle to help kill the loach, Lin Shunfeng''s square array, which focused on Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi, had already rushed here.


    "Oh, it''s killing loach. It''s a good thing." Lin Fang appeared outside the fence.


    Master Lin added: "as the old saying goes, turtledoves in the sky and loach in the ground are really good things."


    "Third brother, I''ve heard from Dr. Guo that it''s a great tonic. It''s said that it''s very invigorating. Mother, you''ll eat more chopsticks later, and your son''s share will be given to you." Lin Shunfeng''s mouth is very sweet. He said to let Lin Fangshi eat it, but he just said it. At that time, I''m afraid his chopsticks will stretch faster than anyone else.


    "Ah, granddaughter-in-law, have you bought dried beans? If you don''t buy it, go to the village quickly and buy two boards. It''s just a little bit. It''s not enough to eat. Besides, it''s so fresh to cook dried beans. " Lin Fang opened his mouth and ordered Deng Jinchai, who was peeling garlic seeds there.


    Deng Jinchai sighed in her heart. In fact, she had found this group of people for a long time, and she didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    "Yes." Her voice sounds dull.


    Lin Shunfeng found that Lin Qingsong only looked up at his family, and did not curse like before.


    He was wondering.


    Lin Shunshui came out of the hall and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, you''re here. I''m going to invite you to my elder brother''s house."


    Zhu cao''er heard what he said in the kitchen, but he couldn''t help spat: "it''s really shameless and shameless. I''ve come to visit you again. Sanniang, I''m sorry. I''m giving you trouble."


    The old house of Lin Shunshui''s family has not been occupied for many years, and it has never been cleaned up. What''s more, Lin Fang''s family has taken the lead in making trouble. No one in Lin Shunshui''s family dare to show their intention of building a new house. They are afraid that Lin Fang''s family will stick it up with Lin Shunfeng''s family, and they will not be able to shake it off at that time, which will make them cry.


    Liu Sanniang had thought about it for a long time. She looked out through the window of the stove house. For a moment, she was absent-minded, and then she said, "I can''t trouble you several times anyway."


    What she said was that she had made up her mind to get along with Lin Shunhe.


    Zhu cao''er didn''t know the trick here. He thought that Liu Sanniang wanted to be with him, and he had to separate his family. So he let Lin Fang''s family make trouble for several times. After that, he closed the gate of the courtyard, and he could see nothing.


    Anyway, in the deed of separation, the matter of support will be made clear. At that time, Lin Shunfeng will want to ask for money again. Who will care?


    "I don''t know what my mother-in-law thinks, but she gave birth to the eldest son? If we are forced to do so, we are not afraid to let go? "


    "It''s hard. The spitting stars can drown us both. The unfilial hats are buckled down. We can''t be despised by our husband''s family. We don''t want to have a good life, but her sons can still look good, eat and sleep. Only the daughters in law suffer."


    Zhu cao''er was silent. After a long time, he said, "Alas, women are all rapeseed. They will blossom wherever they are sown."


    "Today, because we''re back, your family has to... I''ll take some copper plates back to make it up for you. After all, it''s because we''re back that we''ve called this family to play autumn."


    "It''s up to you. If you have to give me the money, I''ll take it. But I don''t really blame you. Anyway, if you can''t come back, people in that room will always find an excuse to have fun." Liu Sanniang secretly congratulated herself for her thoughtfulness and put all the valuable things in her daughter''s custody.


    Now, the door of the easternmost room where she lives has been opened, allowing Lin Fang to rummage inside.


    "Niang, I want to visit Su''s house." After killing the loach, Lin Qingsong came in with a wooden basin full of blood.


    Liu Sanniang opened her mouth to say that Tingquan would tell the two children about it.


    "Sanniang, let Qingsong go." Zhu cao''er said: "I''ve heard that because my father-in-law and mother-in-law have intervened, they have asked Qingsong to break the father-in-law relationship with his third uncle. It''s strange that he can wait to see that room. I''m sure he''s not comfortable. It''s better for him to find his sister."Liu Sanniang has no choice but to send him to meet Lin Anxin and Su junyang.


    On the way to Xiatang village, Lin Qingsong met Su''s ox cart.


    Su junyang heard from Hu Zi that Lin Qingsong was coming. He personally lifted the curtain of the cart and poked out his head to ask Lin Qingsong to get on the ox cart.


    "Brother, how did you come out in this cold day?" Lin Anxin handed him his hand stove: "warm up quickly."


    "Brother is not more delicate than you. You can carry it. You can use it yourself. I''m a big man who can use it." Lin Qingsong refused directly, and then said, "the family of Ye, Nai and uncle have come to our house to eat and drink. I''m upset, so I''ll say it to my mother to welcome you."


    Lin Qingsong turned to Su junyang and said, "after Xu zhier was sent to the county to hide, my people found that Deng Jingu''s men were inquiring about her whereabouts everywhere."


    "Deng Jin drum?" Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly to cover the cold light in his eyes: "sooner or later, I will face you."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do anything recently. He is busy helping his second sister to clean up the mess. I really underestimate him. I don''t know when his means are so good."


    "No matter what, we''re not going the same way with him. Sooner or later, we''ll be able to tell the difference. Don''t worry too much." Lin Qingsong laughed very relaxed, and said: "the purse problem has not been solved?"


    Mention this stubble, Su junyang immediately Yan Ji, said: "he hid too tight."


    He didn''t want to say that Deng Jingu was close to his body. As long as he thought about it, he felt that Deng Jingu was too dirty and disgusting.


    "It''s going to work out, but he didn''t take it out to do something serious."


    Lin Qingsong laughed scornfully: "it''s not a serious person."


    Lin Anxin was at a loss when he heard that they knew something and refused to speak in front of her. It was so annoying.


    "Brother, what will happen to Xu zhi''er?"


    Lin Qingsong picked her eyebrows and said, "do you like her? If she''s a little girl, she''s a little too old. "


    "No, I just think about it carefully. I think she''s really pitiful. Her parents died early, and her clan is covetous for her idea industry. The Zhao family is not a good place to go. Everything is calculated for her. After all, it''s for her idea industry."


    "I just need to be happy when I''m at ease. It''s OK. I''ve got a lot of money to go shopping!" Su junyang reached out and touched her brain seeds.


    Lin Qingsong narrowed his eyes. How could that damned paw run to his sister''s head again?


    Hold the claw, cut the claw!


    "Xu zhi''er wants to find a man who has some ability to marry. She has learned a lot in Fucheng. I have written to my adoptive father and asked him to pay attention. She only said that a good friend had a sudden misfortune and left a younger sister to take care of him. Now she is out of filial piety, but she has missed the best time because she has been filial for three years. She also said that she has read some books and learned some words, so she always needs to find a suitable person."


    Lin Qingsong added: "my adoptive father is used to taking one step and looking at three steps. He will understand what I mean."


    Especially after he became a scholar, the gentleman praised Lin Qingsong several times in front of Lu chunshao. Lu chunshao had great expectations for him.


    He then glanced at Su junyang, who was silent, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my adoptive father''s coming, plus the scholar''s first name in the middle school, I wouldn''t have stayed in the county for more than a month. However, I got the advantage that I could get to know the county magistrate this time. Guess what he looks like?"


    "Young? It''s mostly white beard. " Lin Anxin shook her head. She couldn''t imagine.


    "I''m not tall. I''m only about my shoulder. I''m thin and I have a moustache. I''ve got some pretty concubines. I told him a little bit about it. My family also bought some land there to build a shop and a courtyard. Please take care of it."


    Su junyang didn''t like to hear this, but he couldn''t help it. He was able to get along in this area.


    I can''t help but feel like I want to be a scholar!


    However,...


    he was not really good at reading.


    Lin Qingsong saw that he was listless. He felt funny and asked him about Lin Anxin''s several hundred acres of dry land.


    "I don''t know you won''t be free after spring next year. If my sister wants to open a mulberry pond in those hundreds of acres of dry land, she can''t be called a little girl to run around."


    Su junyang replied: "she doesn''t have to worry about this. My family has also increased thousands of mu. My father planned to open a mulberry pond, and just happened to open it together. As for the hundred mu of good farmland, I discussed with my father. I''ll hire some long-term workers next year. There''s no need to buy people to do this kind of work. There are some wasteland connected with the good farmland, and the former owner bought it at that time When I came back, I was directly assigned to the area of hundreds of acres of fertile land. When I was busy with these things, I went to the village and the surrounding areas to buy some earth bricks and build some houses there to live in during the new year. "In the eyes of the two teenagers, the little girls were spoiled by their families. Naturally, they could not be asked to do such work.


    Lin Anxin is happy to be lazy. Anyway, she doesn''t really know how to farm. The system reminds her that even if she doesn''t have to go to the field in person, she needs to read more and learn more.


    Naturally, she followed the good.

 Chapter 324

    Lin Anxin felt that her life was more and more hopeful. The cold wind was blowing outside the window, and a fire was burning in her heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ox cart had stopped outside the fence of the Lin family.


    "Young master, girls, we have arrived." Huzi learns to sing Nuo from the text, which makes the three people laugh.


    Just as the three people were laughing and preparing to get off the ox cart, there was a noise outside.


    "Niu jiao''er, you stole lard again." Lin Yuzhu rushed out of the kitchen with a small oil can.


    "You drank all the hot lard you just boiled."


    Liu Sanniang''s face suddenly became very ugly. Because she didn''t want to look at Lin Fang''s door face, she pulled Zhu cao''er to pick some cabbage hearts in the garden. She was ready to stir fry them and eat them in a hot pot. Then they picked up a small bamboo basket and came back. They heard Lin Yuzhu yelling angrily.


    "I''m not." Niujiaoer doesn''t admit it at all.


    Zhu cao''er stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of three niangs of laliu, and advised: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it. If you are angry, she''s still happy, but the ox horn is too shameless."


    "Well, if you take care of your face, it''s not the cattle family. It''s not the first time you''ve stolen my lard. No matter how tight the pig is, even if you can''t find the cat, she will be able to turn it out for you and drink it all."


    Lin Yuzhu said that the lard was a little fried from the two catties of pork that Deng Jinchai had bought before. It wasn''t too much. Liu Sanniang put it in the soup when she was going to eat it in the evening. The boiled vegetables were more tender and sweet.


    Lin Yuzhu and Niu Jiaoer have already quarreled: "why not you? You have a brain. Everyone else is a fool. Who in our family doesn''t know that you like to steal lard most? If you steal your own, why steal my aunt''s? "


    Niu jiao''er didn''t want to admit it. Lin Yuzhu didn''t want to save her face. He broke the paper directly.


    She simply replied: "I eat, what can you do with me?"


    Lin Yuzhu couldn''t do anything about her. He was so angry that he stamped his feet there.


    "Niu Meihua, do you cattle have no tutor?" Liu Sanniang doesn''t quarrel with niujiao''er, but directly quarrels with niumei.


    Niu Meihua stealthily cuts his horn. He is a fool. He doesn''t know how to hide it. He can take it home after dinner. He can fry a few bowls of vegetables and eat for a long time.


    "Oh, tiger, your young master is here?" Lin Fang was the first one to find the ox cart parked at the door. He quickly turned to Liu Sanniang and said, "Sanniang, hurry up and help two chairs come out. Cao''er, go and burn two more fire pots and jade bamboo. You''re going to die. You''re really against the fool jiao''er. You two hurry up and boil some boiling water, make a few cups of sesame bean tea and gold hairpin, and buy melon seeds and peanuts at home. It''s almost new year''s coming Yes, go quickly and get some to entertain Su Da Shao. "


    Lin Anxin, who was going to lift the curtain of the car, turned his head and looked at Su junyang with a smile. He said with a smile, "Bodhisattva Su Da Jin, the God of wealth of Su Da, should people wave their hands and scatter a piece of copper when they treat you so warmly?"


    Su junyang was not moved by Lin Fang''s enthusiasm. He replied with a smile: "my daughter-in-law asked me to go east, but I promise not to go west."


    "That''s about the same." Lin Anxin''s face turned red and spat at him. She didn''t plan to ask Lin Fangshi to take advantage of Yiwen''s copper plate.


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t see it any more. He felt a pain in his eyes. He went directly over Lin Anxin, lifted the curtain of the car and got off first.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand behind him, touched the tip of his little nose, vomited his little tongue, and made a face.


    "Niang, my sister and Jun Yang are here."


    Lin Qingsong shouts Liu Sanniang, who is ready to listen to Lin Fangshi''s instructions and go into the house to move the chair.


    "Mother, I''m back." Lin Anxin laughs and gets off the ox cart with Su junyang.


    Because of the arrival of Su junyang, the Lin family had to make more noise.


    Lin Fang''s self-conscious face is very big, and because she is the biggest elder of the Lin family, so when Su junyang and his wife sit down, she says to Lin an, "little girl, how can you be so lazy that you can''t help your mother with some housework."


    She turned her head and said to Su junyang, "I can''t get used to it. The more I get used to it, the more I go to heaven. At that time, there will be days for you to cry."


    Mr. Lin also came along, sat down next to Mr. Lin Fang, and said to Lin an, "why don''t you help bring up the hot tea? You left home early and have been in the Deng family for several years. Have you ever been a living ancestor there? "


    Lin Anxin blinks. Something''s wrong. In the early days, Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi were worried that they were not happy and would not give them sweetness?


    Oh, yes, her sweetness has already been touched by two people, so I must have complained about myself.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it. How can he complain? Can he bite her or eat her?


    She just doesn''t want to see them.


    "What are you doing here? You''ve taken root. Your daughter''s family should be respectful to her parents in law and teach her husband and son. How can you support your lazy muscles?""Yes, sir!" Su junyang looks at them unhappily.


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet for a moment, and Lin Anxin was even more smiling.


    Lin Fang''s thousand calculation, did not calculate Su Junyang so awesome force of Lin Anxin.


    "I''m happy to get used to her. I want to get used to her. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? What''s in the way? Did you teach her how to behave in a day, or did you offer a grain of rice and a copper board to support her? Even if you don''t do anything, what''s your business? My su family is one of the most famous families in this town. My daughter-in-law is a very serious young woman in the Su family. I like to pamper her. What''s the matter? There is plenty of money in my family. If I can afford a lot of servants, I''m happy to see her happy every day. "


    Su junyang is not happy. He must find someone to vent his anger.


    Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi never knew that Su junyang had such a vicious tongue that they had nothing to say.


    Against Su junyang, they were defeated.


    Lin Fang is not happy with Su junyang. She also wants to find someone to take this dish.


    Just as Zhu cao''er came in with hot tea, he immediately scolded, "useless things, no vision. I told you to put more sesame seeds. You put so little star. Who are you doing this for? What I eat is not yours. Why are you so stingy? "


    Zhu cao''er is really aggrieved. She doesn''t put less sesame and beans at all.


    It''s just bad luck. I''m in a rage.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Zhu cao''er is not as gentle as Liu Sanniang. In addition, she has a good relationship with Lin Shunshui, and she teaches her young girls well.


    "You cheap woman, how dare you talk back to me?" Lin Fang''s breath does not hit a place to come out, stretch out a hand to the back of Zhu cao''er to say hello.


    At the beginning, he was beaten for no reason, and the ignited flower in Zhu cao''er''s heart went straight out.


    "What are you doing? I''m married to your family as a daughter-in-law, not your cat and dog. If I''m not happy, I can beat you easily. I have the ability to make all your sons single! Don''t ask your daughter-in-law to come back and stab you in the eye! "


    Zhu cao''er looked down at the back of her hand. Just now, because she didn''t prevent Lin Fang from beating her, she staggered, and the boiling water in the cup splashed on the back of her hand, which made the back of her hand red.


    Lin Anxin went to her and took the tea plate. She asked in a low voice, "Er Bo Niang, are you ok?"


    "It hurts." Answered Zhu cao''er.


    Then he said to Lin Fang, "if you want to go to heaven, why don''t you and I sit down and say."


    "Don''t think that we are in the county, far away from home and inconvenient to communicate, so we can rub my little girl vigorously. Originally, you are dozens of years old, and you think that patience will pass. When you get there, you will not be astringent, but you will not be able to communicate. Who are you fighting? Forcing your granddaughter to jump in the river, you have a bright face, don''t you? "


    "Who said I forced her to jump in the river? She wants to die herself. What''s my business? " Lin Fang screamed and tried to beat Zhu cao''er.


    Zhu cao''er stares at each other: "are you used to fighting? Who are you, Shunshui? Hit me again. I''ll make a pack of rat poison for you. You''ll have to close your eyes. Maybe our Lin family will be more prosperous. "


    "You dare to curse me for death, damned damned dammit, Lin Shunshui, Lin Shunshui, you unfilial son, don''t you give up the damned Dame."


    Lin Fang didn''t even think about it, so he jumped out of his mouth. As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    Lin Shunshui has a headache. He is standing in the courtyard talking with his elder brother and younger brother.


    "Niang, can you have a rest? What do you want? Do you want to force your sons and grandchildren to die?"


    "Otherwise, you''ll give my son''s life anyway. When do you want to take it back, my son will accompany me to the end. But my son''s life was born in October. It''s up to their mother. If you''re the eldest, you can''t force my daughter to jump into the river. Your son doesn''t matter, but my daughter is the most important in my heart ¡£¡±


    Lin Fang did not think that Lin Shunshui, the second son, would say something that upset her.


    "You damned mother-in-law, I know I shouldn''t let you two go out to earn money. I haven''t seen any money all year round. You damned mother-in-law have ruined my good son."


    What kind of person is Lin Fang? She is a very powerful woman. Even Mr. Lin has to let her go sometimes.


    She doesn''t know the truth that if she goes along with me, she will prosper and if she goes against me, she will die.


    But Lin Shunshui''s words are challenging her nerves, which makes her even more reluctant to see Zhu Caoer.


    More hate their three daughter-in-law, no one is good, all in their son behind the bad.


    "Please feel your conscience. If my family doesn''t honor you, you''ll get two or two silver spindles a year. Did you steal them or rob them? Say this, you are not afraid to go out by thunder? You are not afraid to go to hell after death if you are so ungrateful? "


    Zhu cao''er can be regarded as an eye opener. His words are coherent and clear.When Liu Sanniang heard it outside, she couldn''t help thinking. Why didn''t she expect to go back to Lin Shunhe''s mother like this before?


    She was determined to make peace with him, and she refused to treat Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi as serious parents-in-law.

 Chapter 325

    But in the room, Zhu cao''er didn''t give Lin Fang the time to talk askew, and said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Who in this room doesn''t count? Since ancient times, it has been the order of parents and matchmaker. Whether or not my Yuzhu will marry someone, and who will marry? Even if you are the biggest elder of the Lin family, it''s not up to you to be the master of the family. When you are old, you may live a long life as a rich man who doesn''t care and cares. "


    "It''s no use staring at me? It''s not up to you to worry about my daughter. Besides, why do you want your granddaughters to be concubines? When Niu Meihua gave birth to three daughters, you could throw them out? It''s freezing and cold. I just got out of my mother''s belly. I haven''t had time to see my mother. You''re so cruel. You can just ask my father to hold and throw the baby out of the ground for dozens of miles. You''re just born. Can you do it? Aren''t you afraid that those children will not let you go after they become fierce ghosts? Why don''t you feel guilty? Didn''t you find that there was a ghost knocking on your door in the middle of the night? "


    "It''s OK to force the three little girls to death. Anyway, my daughter has grown up safely. Why don''t you let go and kill your other granddaughters?"


    Zhu cao''er''s words startled the younger generation. It turned out that there was such an inside story here?


    It''s no wonder that Niu Meihua didn''t pay attention to the old couple''s affairs. It turned out that he had such hatred for killing his daughter.


    Lin Anxin was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Su junyang looked at the two quarrelling people and frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw his little daughter-in-law, who was stupid and cute. He put out his hands and closed her mouth very gently. Then he said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? The sky is falling down. You are all Su''s family. If she dares to extend her hand too long, she will give her one and cut it One, stretch a pair, the Lord is all chopped, good daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid. "


    With a smile, Lin Anxin said, "I''m not afraid, but surprised. It''s all human life."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he reached out to kill him by touching his head: "dear, we don''t care about those broken things. You just have to be happy every day."


    Lin Qingsong holds his arm against the door and looks at the two little birds to show his love: what a hot eye!


    Hum, it''s better not to see.


    He turned and continued to look at Zhu cao''er.


    "Zhu cao''er, I''m an elder. Do you dare to talk back when you are such a daughter-in-law?" Lin Fang didn''t want to admit it. She really wanted to send Lin Yuzhu to be a concubine. She didn''t want to admit it either. Up to now, she hasn''t died.


    It''s a pity that Lin Anxin already has an owner. Fortunately, the Su family is not bad. Recently, she saw that her eldest son is close to those rich people. She has quietly asked her eldest son to ask who wants to buy a concubine.


    Go inside and pour a bowl of Anshen soup on the dead girl to make her feel dark and sweet until dawn. At that time, the raw rice is cooked. No matter how noisy Lin Shunshui and his wife are, it won''t help.


    She even thought of the last reason. She had to hold the money she got from selling the girl. When Lin Shunshui and his wife asked, she said that the expenses had gone. She and the old man were old, and their body was not as good as before. Would it not cost to ask the doctor to fill the medicine?


    Unfortunately, before she could do it, Lin Shunshui and his wife came back to make trouble.


    "Also, even if I ask her to be a concubine, it''s good for her. Look at her, isn''t ease a good example? Ready made! " Lin Fangshi directly threw the pot on Lin Anxin''s head.


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "I told you to force me to sell my granddaughter? I''m greedy for money, but I have to rely on others. I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen you so shameless. I''m so good with Yuzhu. Why do I push her into the fire pit? "


    How can you sell yourself?


    This is an old cucumber skin face, and someone has to look up to it.


    "Er Bo Niang, she wants to sell elder sister Yuzhu. Why do you still take a lot of filial piety silver every year? I see that she didn''t care about you even if she got the silver."


    There was a smile in Zhu cao''er''s eyes: "I wanted to say it. My silver was not from the strong wind. I gave it filial piety. I turned around and forced my daughter to jump into the river. I won''t do it."


    "You smelly woman really owes a fight. Is that the money you earn? It''s my family''s hard-earned money. My mother gave birth to him and spent the money he earned. That''s right." Lin Fang took everything for granted.


    Zhu cao''er sneered: "the money he earned is not enough for his own expenses. Doesn''t he want to raise a baby girl? Or, how many sons do you have? Are they all raised for you? I don''t think your other two sons are your own except your elder brother. "


    "You, nonsense, don''t listen to her, old man." Lin Fang''s name is Qi stagnation.


    Master Lin nodded and said, "is it necessary to say that I don''t know my own seed?"


    Zhu cao''er thought it a pity that master Lin was not fooled at all.


    "Well, father and mother, the second brother seldom comes back once a year. Don''t upset him."


    Lin Shunfeng was very happy at the opera. When he heard Zhu cao''er say that he would not pay the money, he was really worried.


    What''s the matter? The whole family depends on the money handed in by the second and third year. Or, his mother still has a little coffin book in her hand. Lin Shunfeng also knows that no matter how he thinks about it, he won''t come out.Therefore, the second and third can not be lost.


    Niu Meihua is rare to be silent this time, mostly because Zhu Caoer''s words remind her of those sad things in those years. She stands by and lowers her head silently.


    It was the first time that Niu jiao''er heard about it. He secretly congratulated himself that he had two sons in a row.


    Su junyang looked at the "cockfighting eyes" in this room. He was very tired and said, "don''t you mean that the second uncle has come back to wash the dust for him? Why did you invite me to watch you fight? Daughter in law, I don''t think we''ll come next time. We''ll just have a holiday. "


    On hearing this, Lin Fang said, "Oh, she can''t offend the God of wealth.".


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It''s all old women who are not sensible and can''t get on the stage. They have chosen such a good day to make a fool of themselves. Don''t be angry. We won''t quarrel now."


    Lin Fang is very flexible.


    In any case, it became a thorn in everyone''s heart because Zhu cao''er pointed it out.


    Liu Sanniang, regardless of Lin Shunhe''s resistance, insisted on making a big table of hard dishes.


    She answered Lin Shunhe like this: "what are you blocking? Today your second brother is coming back. Do I order good food for myself? Don''t you think I don''t know your plan? I just want to keep it. You can take it to your parents and your elder brother''s family? You don''t have a brain. I have a brain. I''m going to make something delicious. Anyway, my daughter and my sons can eat more chopsticks. "


    "Sanniang, why do you have to screw with me?" Lin Shunhe didn''t understand. He stopped his parents from divorcing his wife on the premise of Liu Sanniang. He felt that he had done enough and didn''t feel sorry for Liu Sanniang.


    "Do I have to screw with you?" Liu Sanniang laughed angrily. She didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Shunhe any more. She couldn''t come up with a good result.


    Because the Lin family is divided into two groups, when it comes to dinner, it''s really interesting. Because there are too many people, it''s divided into two tables. Mr. Lin takes the men to one table, and Mr. Lin takes the women to another.


    The men are OK. They don''t put the previous things in their hearts. They eat when they should and drink when they should. They can''t see the appearance of previous quarrels.


    It''s a bit interesting when we get to the table where Lin Anxin sits. Lin Fangshi has already taken the lead. That''s right. She is the living ancestor of the Lin family. She should take the lead.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of time difference.


    Because of Lin Shunhe''s words, Liu Sanniang felt evil in her heart, and Zhu Caoer was upset because she had torn her face with Lin Fangshi. When they served the dishes, they seemed to have discussed in advance. First, they put Lin Anxin''s cold dishes, a marinated kelp and a cold lotus root, on Deng Jinchai''s side.


    Liu Sanniang is very careful. Neither her eldest daughter-in-law nor she has ever eaten kelp. It''s said that it''s very expensive.


    Because it''s a vegetable, Lin Fang is not interested in it. She has a bad appetite when she is old, and she can''t eat cold food in the cold winter.


    Then Liu Sanniang took a basin of washed cabbage and put it directly in front of Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Fang''s face is a little ugly.


    Liu Sanniang''s face was calm, ignoring her smelly face directly.


    After her, Zhu cauliflower carried a plate of fried shredded radish and a bowl of pickled crisp pepper. She also put the two bowls in front of Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Fang''s face became more and more difficult to see.


    Then the dishes, such as fried bean curd, plain fried bean skin and so on, were placed in front of Lin Fangshi. Lin Fangshi thought Su junyang was there. She tried to hold back her anger. She wanted to keep the dishes away from her. Hum, it''s a big deal that she stood up to pick up the dishes. Who told these two cheap women to do it.


    Lin Fang thinks very well. When all the hard dishes are served, Lin Anxin has stewed chicken in front of him, Lin Yuzhu has braised fish in brown sauce in front of him, and in the hot pot in the middle is an old duck. The fish is very spicy. Lin Anxin and Lin Yuzhu should not have too much fun.


    Chicken and duck meat are very tight and chewy, and the two little ones eat more happily.


    Lin Fang took a chopstick of duck meat and couldn''t chew it. She took another piece of chicken and found that it was stewed. If the meat wasn''t stewed bad enough, she still couldn''t chew it and ate fish? It''s too spicy. I like to eat light when I''m old.


    After a round of good dishes at a table, Lin Fang found that she could only eat dried beans, bean skins and so on. She was so angry that she wanted to lift the table and curse her mother.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and then turned to the other table and said, "brother junyang, how is my mother cooking? Is that what you want? "


    "It''s delicious. The fish is hot enough. The chicken and duck are well cooked. It''s too hard to bite. It''s too rotten and tasteless. It''s just right."


    Lin an wanted to thank him and gave him a sweet wink.


    Hiss, the little girl knows how to use it.


    Su junyang almost bit his tongue, happy in the heart, has been emitting pink bubbles.

 Chapter 326

    In the evening, when there was a hard dish on the table, Lin Fang could only pick up some dried beans to eat. She was so angry that she wanted to break the bowl. But because Su junyang was full of praise for the dish on the table, she had to swallow it. She was more and more reluctant to see Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    She thought very clearly that Lin Anxin was just Su junyang''s cat and dog. She had to please him to get more benefits.


    Lin Anxin wants to stay and continue to watch the opera, but it''s getting late. Zhang Yulan sends her mother-in-law to pick them up with a paper lantern. Su junyang doesn''t want her to be too upset, so he and Lin Qingsong secretly wink at each other, and then takes Lin Anxin to leave first.


    They just left, and Lin Qingzhi came with niuwanhua and Zilin, who was born less than three months ago.


    "Why are you two here?" Niu Meihua asked them.


    Niuwanhua and niujiaoer are her distant nieces, but niumeihua prefers niujiaoer. Although she is a bit lazy, she doesn''t think her mother-in-law doesn''t like to clean up and doesn''t think she can''t do a good job.


    Niuwanhua''s temperament is very different. She likes to be clean and tidy. She doesn''t deal with niujiaoer, and she doesn''t like niumeihua, a lazy mother-in-law.


    But she is as selfish as Lin Qingzhi. She will never help her mother-in-law do any housework. In addition, her mother''s family is richer than Niu Jiaoer''s family, and she will not be too eccentric because she is a daughter. Niu Wanhua has been waiting for her mother''s family to give birth since Lin Qingzhi went to work outside. Even she gave birth to her youngest son, who was born in the cow''s family. The reason is that Lin Qingzhi didn''t care At home, her mother-in-law is in poor health. I''m afraid she will not be able to take care of her. She''s tired out.


    Niu Wanhua holds Lin genggui and shrinks behind Lin Qingzhi, so she won''t rush to the front. Let Lin Qingzhi do it by herself.


    When Liu Sanniang saw that she was standing on the air outlet with a baby in her arms, she moved a chair and told her to sit close to the fire basin.


    "Mother, my father-in-law and mother-in-law haven''t seen my son-in-law for several months. They insist that we stay there for dinner and come back." Lin Qingzhi has an account in his heart. When he and his brother come back from work, his parents don''t give them any good food at all. Instead, they beat the abacus on his third uncle''s head.


    In any case, Lin Qingzhi was deeply moved by the enthusiasm of his parents in law. In contrast, he felt that his parents were too cold.


    When Niu Meihua saw it, she stopped talking about it. She thought about how she would open her mouth to get the good dish Liu Sanniang and Zhu Caoer had left in the kitchen.


    She wants to be with Lin Fang.


    "Sanniang, today''s dish is too hard. I can''t bite it. All night long, I''ll watch you eat spicy food. Do you want me to die early? I want to live well. "


    Liu Sanniang really had this idea. She didn''t want to give any food to the old two of Lin fangs. The whole two white eyed wolf.


    But Lin Shunhe is Lin Fangshi''s son. How does he want to raise his parents? Liu Sanniang doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "Niang, look what you said, isn''t this young master Su coming? I thought that my daughter is in Su''s house. She depends on the family to give her a face. She can be a little polite on New Year''s day. As you heard earlier, young master Su has always praised today''s dishes for being good."


    Mr. Lin thought further than Mr. Lin. seeing that she was still here, he said, "come on, what''s the point of talking so much? Oh, a big table, it''s just to your taste? "


    Lin Fang was just wondering how his old man could compete with her today?


    Then master Lin said, "anyway, master Su is having a good time today."


    Lin Fang understood this time.


    OK, this dish is too hard to make a fuss. She turns her eyes and always suspects that Liu Sanniang has no good intentions. If she holds her breath, she will not be able to sleep in the middle of the night.


    "Well, I remember you killed two chickens and two ducks. You must have collected some and put them in the cupboard? It''s a dark light. It''s hard to walk. I''ll go back earlier, so that I won''t break my bones. I won''t even bother you to pay for the medicine


    If she is a normal mother, it sounds like she loves her child. As a result, Lin Fang''s family is a wonderful flower. Her words are not believable.


    Liu Sanniang''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. She is busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. She doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Liu Sanniang thought very clearly, let her go to call to shout, anyway she just ignore Lin Fangshi.


    Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention to her, she''s even more angry.


    Lin Fangshi is just like this. She thinks that Liu Sanniang, who is a daughter-in-law, is going to go against the sky. She dares to throw her face in front of all the younger generation. Is that ok?


    "Liu Sanniang!" Lin Fang was angry and screamed.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so fierce? " Lin Qingsong didn''t eat her, and immediately yelled at her.


    "Bah, Shun he, look what your mother-in-law has taught children? I don''t respect my elders at all. What''s more? " Then Lin Fang began to cry and sing.


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and stroked the scattered broken hair, gently stroked it behind her ears, and then calmly said, "chicken and duck are gone.""How can it be? There must be. You must be hiding. Bring some quickly. And I''ll have a big bowl of spareribs soup. Put more spareribs in it. I''ll take the next one tomorrow morning. By the way, there are noodles. I don''t have any at home. I know you still have them here. "


    Lin Fang said what he wanted in one breath.


    She is dependent, because her three most filial sons are in front of her. What''s more, if her three sons are all here, she doesn''t believe it. Liu Sanniang dares not to give it.


    "None." Liu Sanniang didn''t blink an eye and refused directly.


    "No? Shunhe, look at your daughter-in-law. What kind of strange temperament is this? When I''m a fool, I''m her mother-in-law. She has such an attitude. Is it necessary for me to live this life? Wuwu, old man, we are not old enough to walk. Our daughter-in-law dares to shake her face, and our sons dare not fart. What''s the use of such a son? You and I have worked hard for decades to bring them up and earn money to help them get their wives. Now, one or two families are dominated by women. We have no way to live. It''s better to seek short-sightedness and die a hundred years, Wuwu! "


    Lin Fangshi has this ability.


    Sure enough, Lin Shun River with anger, eyes can''t bear, feel guilty, Lin Shunshui head down, don''t know what to think, Lin Shunfeng to Liu Sanniang angry look at each other, want to make her disappear immediately, put on a clever, obedient, wholeheartedly toward his brother-in-law in this room.


    "Oh, my heart aches so much. I''ve begged for such a black sheep, but I don''t think much of my husband''s family. Why can''t I be beaten by heaven? Along the river, my mother is going to see the ancestors of the Lin family. She doesn''t want to live. Anyway, it''s no fun to live like this. I didn''t eat those good dishes at night, so I want to order them back to stew them. I can''t tell people''s heart Thinking that he would rather feed the dog than give me food, he still thought, why don''t you die soon, Wuwu....


    Lin Fang sat there, covering his eyes and howling.


    Deng Jinchai glanced at her in disgust and patted the little fish in her arms. Niu Wanhua''s face was even more ugly. Her little son, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by Lin Fang''s pig like howl. She was more and more worried. Because the child was frightened, she couldn''t do it all at once. She hated Lin Fang even more.


    Niuwanhua took a look at Lin Qingzhi.


    "Milk, can you stop making trouble? Every time you come back to the third uncle''s house, you will make trouble endlessly." Lin Qingzhi doesn''t have a deep relationship with Lin Fangshi. Although Lin Fangshi likes more children and grandchildren, the better, he really wants to have more, which is not so rare.


    Lin Fang''s cut him one eye, fool, now don''t cry for things, can''t you wait for the day lily to cool?


    "Why, even you don''t want to be milked? Sons, you might as well kill me and live in this world. You don''t want to be filial to me. Just listen to your daughter-in-law. I won''t live. "


    Lin Fang stood up and looked around. She was going to make a move towards a better place and kill her.


    She just raised her foot. Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunfeng had already rushed up and hugged her. Lin Shunfeng cried even more: "mother, if you are short-sighted, your son will not live."


    He turned back to Lin Shunhe and said, "third brother, what can I do about this? You can''t really force your mother to die for a few stutters. How old is she? She can eat more good food. If you can eat one, you can earn one. "


    Lin Shunhe''s brain is hot. He turns back and yells at Liu Sanniang: "don''t you go to the kitchen and bring the good food to my mother, do you owe me a beating?"


    "Dare you do it!" Lin Qingsong immediately stood in front of Liu Sanniang.


    As long as Lin Shunhe starts, he has enough reasons to take the opportunity to repair Lin Shunhe.


    "Oh, third brother, your son is so good that he even wants to beat me!" Lin Shunfeng fanned the flames.


    Lin Shunshui, who has been silent, said: "boss, can you say a few words less? If you didn''t do it badly, could our mother be so noisy?"


    "Second, what do you mean by that? Are you looking forward to our mother''s early death?" Lin Shunfeng is unreasonable.


    Lin Shun''s water and gas knot naturally refuses to admit it like this. He wants to separate his family, but he doesn''t want to let his mother die.


    "It''s just a few mouthfuls of food. Tomorrow morning, my son will go to the town and buy you two Jin of stewed meat. OK, Dad, or you can take your mother home first."


    He knew that his mother was an indescribable person, so he had to take the second place. He asked her to stop making trouble first, and after that, when she separated, there would be no more trouble.


    After hearing this, Lin Fang thought it was a good deal, so she wanted to stop making trouble. As she got older, she didn''t have the spirit to toss about.


    She is willing, but Lin Shunfeng is not.


    He wanted his mother to ask Lin Shunhe for some good food, but who knows Lin Shunshui would help himself.


    "Hey, third, second is more filial than you." It''s a strange thing to say.


    Lin Shunhe was not filial. This time, it was not as good as Lin Fang''s. Lin Shunfeng took words to run him.The three brothers are all here. Lin Shunshui''s intention is to calm the matter. Lin Shunfeng takes the opportunity to put pressure on Lin Shunhe.


    "Sanniang, go and get the things." Lin Shunhe turns around and looks at Liu Sanniang without expression.

 Chapter 327

    Liu Sanniang''s heart is dead. No matter whether he is happy or not, she answers directly: "your eldest brother''s family has nine mouths, our family has seven mouths. It''s still that Qingsong is not at home. There are also the second brother''s family, two chickens, two ducks, one on each table. Is it enough to eat? I''ll just have a taste with two chopsticks. Lin Shunhe, do you have a golden mountain or a silver mountain in your family that can stand such a black sheep? "


    "Why don''t you move to your brother''s house? If you want to be a filial son, I''ll help you. The children are all old, and they will never die of hunger if they can find food. I can walk and support myself. But don''t take the chickens and ducks I raised so hard to help you to be filial. Why? I''m Liu Sanniang. I''ve been married to your Lin family for more than 20 years. I''ve suffered a lot, and I haven''t asked you to raise Lin Shunhe for a few days. I don''t feel guilty about your Lin family. "


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to get used to his bad habit, so she got angry with him directly.


    "Sanniang!" Lin Shunhe felt guilty.


    Liu Sanniang said to Lin Fangshi, "if I raise chickens and ducks, I''d rather feed them to dogs." It''s not cheap to give these people a hair.


    This time, she had a steely heart.


    Lin Fang wanted to scream and cry again.


    Lin Qingsong asked her: "milk, do you want to die, hang yourself, hit a wall or jump into a river? If I''m going to hang myself, I''ve got the straw rope ready. If I hit the wall, you know, my thatched shed is pasted with cow dung and reed pole. Although it''s repaired every year, it can''t stand the collision of your old iron head. If I jump into the river, my grandson is willing to see you off. The road is slippery and hard to walk. If I don''t see you off, you''ll be dead before you get to the ground ¡£¡±


    Lin Fangshi is dumbfounded. She stares at Lin Qingsong with resentment. This villain has never been able to deal with her since he was born. At the beginning, how could he get rid of him? She even told him to be born smoothly.


    "Milk, have you thought about it? Which one do you want? "


    "Lin Qingsong! Do you still have Laozi in your eyes? " Lin Shunhe was furious when he heard this.


    Lin Qingsong reached for his ear and said impatiently, "No."


    Lin Shunhe turned blue with anger.


    Lin Qingsong said, "didn''t you break up the relationship between father and son?"


    Lin Fang''s eyes darkened with anger. What''s the matter? She was forced to die by a little villain. If she didn''t choose, she would cry, make trouble and hang herself again. Her three sons would not believe it.


    so...


    when Lin Qingsong and Lin Shun River looked up, Lin Fang gave awesome eyes, and the air passed away.


    Liu Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief and fainted. Well, she didn''t have to be forced to catch live chickens and ducks for Lin Fangshi, and her son didn''t have to bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    On the 18th of December, because Lin Anxin was thinking about the separation, he didn''t even have breakfast, so he asked his mother-in-law to set up an ox cart and sent her to the Lin family in Xiatang village.


    Su junyang is not free today. He was caught by Su Yangjiang early in the morning to practice martial arts. After breakfast, he had to go to the school to study. Yesterday, I didn''t know what the stimulation was. For the first time, he solemnly told Lin Anxin that he would do his best and study hard. In the future, she would never follow him to the school with a rolling pin.


    Lin Anxin was quite pleased to hear that. After reporting to Zhang Yulan this morning, he handed over the matter to Su Wanping and went back to her mother''s home.


    Just back to her mother''s house, Lin Yuzhu hurriedly took her into the main room: "Oh, peace of mind, I''m looking forward to your coming back before dawn. You can sit on the fire bucket and bake it quickly. I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea. You don''t know. Yesterday, my milk was almost angry. It''s painful to think about it."


    Even if it had been a few months, Lin Yuzhu had a thorn in her heart. Yesterday, both her parents and three aunts were on her side, and they were directly connected with the disgusting milk.


    Lin Anxin didn''t have time to say anything. Lin Yuzhu had blown out and back like a gust of wind.


    Then she said, with great joy, all that had happened yesterday.


    Lin Anxin is quite surprised: "you say, our milk is fainted by gas?"


    Isn''t Lin Fang''s heart always strong?


    "Ah, I didn''t expect brother Qingsong to have such a way to cure our milk. If only I had thought of this way earlier, how stupid I was. I didn''t expect that I had to get into the corner of the ox, and I was so angry all the time."


    "Sister Yuzhu, what are you angry about? In other words, after the separation, sooner or later, you''ll have to marry someone. You''ll have to rely on your skill to marry a rich family. At that time, the couple will work hard, and they''re afraid they won''t have a good day?" Lin Anxin quietly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lin Yuzhu really dissipated his depression.


    "Well, thank you very much. Last night, my mother went out of her way to see my embroidery work, and praised me. She said it was more beautiful than the embroidery lady invited by her master. Moreover, many stitches and thread feet were more exquisite than the embroidery lady''s. I thought, my parents won''t go to my master''s home to do that look at people''s faces after the spring of next year. I''ll do the embroidery work well at home I''ll earn some money for my dowry. If there''s any extra money, I''ll buy some good land for my parents, so that they can spend a good time. "Lin Yuzhu is very filial. Lin Anxin takes a look at Zhu Caihua who is helping to sweep the floor and says with a smile, "your sister-in-law is so capable. Can you still have the upper hand?"


    "That''s to say, if you earn a little, you''d better keep it as a dowry. Your parents won''t want you, but your filial piety can be expressed." Zhu cauliflower is straightforward. Her parents in law treat her well, and she is not the kind of white eyed wolf who is not familiar with her.


    "What''s more, your brothers don''t have the strength to support a family if they leave that place."


    Lin Yuzhu chuckled and said nothing. Her brothers were filial to her. She was filial to her. How could it be the same.


    The three people talked and laughed in the hall for a while. Deng Jinchai held the little fish and called them to have breakfast.


    "Today we have a good time to eat wine and eggs. My mother specially put some red dates and dried longans in it."


    Most of the little girls like to eat sweets, and Lin Anxin and Lin Yuzhu are no exception. They come down from the fire barrel with cheers, put on their shoes and run quickly to the kitchen.


    Zhu Caihua said with a smile: "when your sister-in-law hears something delicious, she looks like a serious little girl."


    "Well, if the family is more solid, I''m afraid my sister-in-law is very innocent. If you don''t talk about it, you can eat it and I''ll sweep it."


    Zhu Caihua naturally refused, but she only went to eat after one or two sweeps.


    After breakfast, Lin Shunshui saw that Lin Shunhe was sitting on the steps, rubbing his knees, and went to squat down and asked in a low voice, "how painful is it? Have you wiped it with wine? "


    "Yes." Lin Shunhe then with bitterness, smile very reluctantly: "I do not know how, Sanniang take care of me, not as dedicated as in my early years."


    Lin Shunshui sighed and said, "you should be filial to your parents, but you are also a person who has a baby girl and a mother-in-law. On weekdays, you always hurt your mother-in-law."


    "Why don''t I hurt her? I just think that we will have a long life in the future. I''ll be filial first, and it''s not too late to hurt her later." Lin Shunhe didn''t listen to Lin Shunshui''s words at all.


    Instead, she complained: "it''s probably the reason why the girls are getting older. Sanniang''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. Second brother, you saw it yesterday. Now she can fight with Niang. How old is Niang? Even if there''s something wrong with her, she can''t bear it. When Niang''s eyes are closed and her legs are extended, and everything is ignored, what''s left is my good day with her "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shunshui looked at Lin Shunhe in shock and said, "third brother, I know what kind of temperament your mother is. She has suffered a lot and suffered a lot with you."


    "I know it in my heart, but if I really leave my mother alone, it will be a bottomless pit if I get angry. I don''t know how much money I will throw in." Lin Shunhe also quite helpless, and said: "second brother, back to let the second sister-in-law help persuade her some, our mother a year old, also not many years to live."


    Lin Shunshui opened his mouth and finally nodded under his gaze.


    He couldn''t persuade or understand the couple''s affairs. The key is that Lin Shunhe didn''t listen to him.


    "Are you not afraid of Sanniang''s strange intention?"


    Lin Shunhe answered with certainty: "if you want to have a strange heart, it''s long time ago, isn''t it? Do you still need to wait until the children have grown up?"


    Well, Lin Shunshui nodded again. He really didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Because Liu Sanniang fainted Lin Fangshi, Lin Shunhe didn''t pay attention to Liu Sanniang and didn''t give her a good face. Fortunately, when Lin Anxin came, he knew how to put on some clothes and didn''t ask her to find something wrong.


    "Second brother, I don''t know what happened to our mother. I want to see her. Do you want to go with her?"


    Lin Shunshui took a look at the kitchen. Zhu cao''er nodded at him. He replied, "OK, let''s go to the village and buy a plate of dried bean curd first. It''s good to eat because the mother''s teeth are not good."


    He reached out and touched the money bag in his arms. There were two of them, one big and the other small. The small one contained silver tickets, and the big one contained copper plates and silver coins.


    He took a look at Lin Shunhe and saw that he was bending down to take a crutch. He quietly took out a few pennies from the big purse, put the purse back into his arms, and put the silver board into his belt.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to buy more things to honor his parents, but that no matter how much he gives, if he turns his head, the old couple of Lin fangs will give Lin Shunfeng most of their money and lose.


    "Old three, you have to find a better doctor to have a look at your leg. You can''t give it up."


    Lin Shunhe did not care to smile: "when the fishermen, which not old cold legs, that is, you get on the boat day is not as much as I do, it is still a little bit, listen to Yuzhu said, the day changes, your legs are a bit painful."


    "Well, because of this, I''ve given up drinking. Here, I''ll help you." Lin Shunshui helped him to Lin Shunfeng''s house and told Zhu Caoer.


    Zhu cao''er came out and asked, "are you back for lunch?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Shunshui pondered that he had brought something to his door. His elder brother would not go too far. He didn''t even want to give him a meal.


    Lin Shunhe has already answered: "come back to eat, there is no good food in my mother''s place, and my elder brother''s body and bones are not good. Just relying on the money we handed in, my mother is reluctant to let him give up and let him eat bran and swallow vegetables."Zhu cao''er''s face was ugly for a moment, and she laughed unnaturally.

 Chapter 328

    Lin Anxin didn''t know when he came to the door of the main room. He held the door frame with one hand and held the handkerchief with the other hand. He said with a smile: "Dad, my uncle''s family is so strange. Don''t we all have separate families? Why can''t you eat there? You didn''t eat uncle''s food. You ate yenai''s food


    Lin Shunshui looked at her admiringly, the little girl was smart.


    Unfortunately, Lin Shunhe was immersed in his guilt for his mother and never found the scene in front of him.


    "Ah, third brother, what is your daughter thinking when she asks you


    Lin Shunshui gently pushed the lost Lin Shunhe.


    "Oh, yes, what did you say?"


    "Haha, I think my niece is right. Although we are going to the elder brother''s house, we don''t eat his house, do we?" Lin Shunshui urged him to leave quickly with a smile, and said hello to his family. If he didn''t come back by lunch, he didn''t have to wait for them.


    Lin Shunhe was caught by Lin Shunshui and couldn''t help walking out. Lin Anxin watched them go out of the fence with a smile. Then he turned around and went to the fire bucket to get warm.


    "Ah, on a cold day, I feel the cold wind coming into my body. It''s better to sit on the fire barrel and bake it warm."


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "I didn''t even dare to think about it before. If I catch a cold, I will burn a handful of straw to spread the cold."


    Liu Sanniang then came out of the kitchen with a packet of snowflake jujube cakes in her hand: "here, I''ll give you this. Don''t give Yingxi and fish too much, or they won''t be able to eat any more."


    "Mother, when did you buy this?"


    "I went back to see my little girl. She bought it in the village shop." Liu Sanniang asked the younger generation to eat more.


    Lin Anxin saw Liu Sanniang put on her new cotton padded jacket today and said with a smile, "Niang, is this suit still fit this year? I''ve enlarged it a little, thinking you''ll have to put on a jacket inside


    "It''s just right. It''s not too big or too small. Especially on snowy days, I don''t feel frozen at all. Ah, today''s life is much better than usual."


    When Liu Sanniang talked about it, her eyes turned red.


    Zhu cao''er just came in from the outside. She knew what Liu Sanniang had experienced. She quickly advised her: "if you don''t enjoy this good life, why are you still sad? You are bitter first and sweet later. I see that you are much better than our other two sisters in law in the second half of your life."


    "Niang, the business here is over. I''ll buy you a little girl to wait on."


    Lin Qingsong just passed by the main hall, ran to her quickly, and flicked her forehead with her fingers: "what nonsense? If you have brothers, you need to worry about it. If you have nothing to do, you can play in the town with Yuzhu and Wanping. You can buy whatever you want, and you''re afraid junyang won''t give you money."


    Lin Anxin called out his brother softly.


    Can we not be so arrogant, ha ha!


    "I''m not sad. I''m happy. By the way, saner, let''s sit by the fire bucket and just say, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd? It''s always said that there is a way to separate families, but you haven''t disclosed a bit. "


    Lin Anxin then said: "brother, I came back specially today just to know how you want to separate your family. My uncle is a dog. He can''t catch anyone and bite anyone. He can''t see anyone with a copper plate in his pocket. He''s jumping happily."


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch her cerebellar melon seeds and asked Zhu Caoer with a smile: "I think the second uncle''s mother is very upset about the milk forcing Yuzhu to jump into the river."


    "When I see her now, I think she should be old." Zhu cao''er added: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Your mother''s family is the poorest, but mine is not much better. At the beginning, when you asked a matchmaker to talk to you, she said better than singing. She had a good relationship with her neighbors and was very good at making trouble. Who knows that she is such a person, that is, she would like to marry her daughter-in-law and treat her daughter-in-law as a sacrifice It''s the word of mouth. "


    At that time, when Zhu cao''er gave birth to Lin Qingye, he was born in the vegetable garden behind the house. When he was born, the ground was covered with big vegetable leaves. That''s why he was named Lin Qingye.


    "You milk clearly across a few pieces of vegetable land, she is lazy to give a hand, more reluctant to call your second uncle back, or familiar sisters to help deliver my green leaves."


    This provoked Liu Sanniang''s memory of being suppressed in her heart. Her family castle peak is not the same. Although there is no mountain in the town of weights, she gave birth to her eldest son on the ship. At that time, Lin Shunhe was not on the ship. She gave birth to Lin Qingshan on the ship alone. If she didn''t cry for help, she might have been killed by the boatman nearby.


    "When I gave birth to your eldest brother, your father was sent to sell fish in the town by your milk. I had no production experience. I didn''t know that my stomachache was going to give birth at that time. Your milk told me to go to the laundry, so I said as it was. She told me to go to the boat to put the fish net. She said that it didn''t need to go into the water and it didn''t take much effort. So I believed her. Almost, almost, we lost our lives ¡£¡±


    Lin Fangshi is not generally cruel.


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t see that his mother was so sad. He opened his mouth and wanted to tell Liu Sanniang about the fact that he was admitted as a scholar.


    All the babies she gave birth to were very good and capable."Niang, don''t be sad, Niang didn''t give birth to me, you see, now my little girl doesn''t call you madam?"


    Lin Anxin is very good at deceiving others, and Liu Sanniang takes her again.


    Can''t help but break small tears but smile, stretch out a hand to embrace own little girl in the bosom: "yes, I enjoyed my daughter''s blessing."


    "Well, don''t worry about the past. It''s a big deal. I''ll take care of your daughter." Lin An''s heart was set up, and he sprinkled sugar.


    Liu Sanniang quickly objected: "how can we do that? No married girl has to take care of her mother''s care of her old age. She can''t be drowned by spitting on her back."


    "If you can''t drown, if you can''t drown, I''ll make money and spend it myself. Brother junyang won''t take care of it. My aunt and uncle don''t care about it." Lin Anxin is very sure that Su junyang has been in her plan, one step at a time toward the road of loyal dog, and is unable to pull.


    If a dog is used to describe it, Lin Anxin will definitely answer: it belongs to erha!


    As for Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan, as long as no one interferes with his love for his mother-in-law, Su Yangjiang doesn''t care about so much. Zhang Yulan is a typical person who follows the rooster, the dog and the husband!


    "Ah, I''ve been working for a long time, but my mother only sees my sister!" Lin Qingsong suddenly sprayed vinegar for no reason.


    It made Liu Sanniang laugh.


    "Niang also loves you, Niang also loves you. By the way, you can tell me when you get there. What''s the way to divide that matter?"


    Liu Sanniang is even looking forward to the early separation.


    Lin Qingsong suddenly said: "Niang, you don''t know. Uncle is gambling outside and owes a lot of money."


    "What''s printing money? Does it work? Why does he go to someone to borrow it? He has no money in his pocket. Don''t you know he doesn''t play cards? "


    Liu Sanniang heard it for the first time. She didn''t know what money it was.


    "Niang, there is an old saying that printing money is a debt that can''t be paid off for several generations. Everyone who understands it knows that it can''t be touched."


    "What, is there any royal law? It''s so inhuman. Isn''t it forcing people to die? " Liu Sanniang was flustered.


    "In the eyes of people who print money, the master behind the scenes is Wang FA. We are just ordinary people. What can we do for him? My uncle owes on the 15th of this month, and the receipt of the money is also by stages. The first time I collect the debt, it should be on the 15th of the first month. If the debt of that period is not clear, it will roll to the next period, just like a snowball. At that time, it will roll bigger and bigger, and it will never be clear again. "


    Zhu cao''er asked: "if we split up, will it involve us?"


    "Of course not. If it''s so involved, there will be big things. If there are more lawsuits, the owners behind the scenes will not be able to cover it." Lin Qingsong added: "there are also some rules for those who put the printing money. That is to say, they have separated their families. Naturally, it''s none of these people''s business."


    Liu Sanniang nodded and said, "that''s good, but if we take the initiative to separate the family, I''m afraid he''ll doubt what we''re trying to do behind the scenes. Therefore, we can''t talk about the separation. Moreover, if you play rough, no one can really go against her meaning."


    Lin Shunfeng is not only lazy but also suspicious. That''s why neither Lin Shunshui nor Lin Qingshan ever offered to separate their families.


    "I''ve already had an idea about how to let my uncle talk to me. I need my second uncle''s mother to talk to him about it and let him cooperate." Lin Qingsong whispered his thoughts.


    Then he asked Liu Sanniang, "Niang, are you really determined to leave with your father?"


    "If you don''t get along with him, it''s hard for you to take him to the grave all the time. Just thinking about it will block your heart." Liu Sanniang''s answer was to cut the iron.


    "When you were away from home, your father became more and more Bengali, and the fish he brought back was less than a year. Later, my daughter went to Su''s house. By virtue of this relationship, your elder brother left the water and went ashore. He could earn some money and shoulder the burden of supporting his family. Do you think your father would miss his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, are they still hungry? Hum, he just wants to be filial. "


    Liu Sanniang is not a filial person, but everything has to have a degree. Once she crosses that line, no one can stand it.


    "Well, mother, as long as you make up your mind, no one can stop it." Lin Qingsong suddenly straightened his waist, and his whole body exuded an irresistible momentum.


    Lin Anxin took a look, slightly stunned, and then settled down again. Her brother was really strong!


    This is a kind of self-evident attitude that he tells the public that he can help Liu Sanniang achieve her wish.


    No one can stop him.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter is another support for you. Even if your father doesn''t give you anything, I can support my daughter by myself. I''ll buy two little girls to serve you comfortably."


    "Oh, my dear daughter, my mother is not too old to move. What a waste of money."


    Liu''s idea as like as two peas in spring is exactly the same.On the other side, when Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe passed by Lin Shunfeng''s house, his door had not been opened.


    Lin Shunshui said casually: "how late is it? The eldest brother''s family hasn''t got up yet?"


    "I don''t know. When my legs are convenient, I don''t know if I go out early and come back late. Either I go out too early or I go home too late. Basically, unless my mother is guarding by the door, my elder brother''s door is closed at that time."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t think much at all.

 Chapter 329

    "Well, my mother must be at home. Let''s go to the village and buy some dried beans."


    Lin Shunshui helped him to buy two plates of dried beans at the entrance of the village. He and Lin Shunhe went back to Lin Shunfeng''s home slowly.


    He seldom appears in front of the villagers. Many elders watch him grow up, and there are many peers. When they meet, they always talk about it. If someone asks him how to buy so many dried beans, he will surely say that he came back yesterday, and he hasn''t visited his elder brother''s house yet. Yesterday, he has already brought a gift to their family. So today, he just bought two plates of dried beans.


    They praised him for his filial piety and said that he attached great importance to brotherhood.


    No matter how unwilling Lin Shunfeng is, his good reputation spreads in Xiatang village.


    Let''s not talk about these first, just say that the two brothers bought two plates of dried beans and went to Lin Shunfeng''s house together.


    When they went, the gate of the courtyard was already open. Mr. Lin was squatting at the gate of the courtyard, smoking old leaves with his head down. The sparks at one end of the smoke were bright and dark, and the smoke covered the deep wrinkles on his forehead. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw that his other two sons were coming.


    Lin Shunshui shouts: "Dad, in a cold day, why are you sitting here eating cold wind?"


    Master Lin raised his head and replied angrily, "it won''t freeze to death anyway."


    "Then how? Dad, let''s go in and talk. " Lin Shunshui accompanied him with a smile and asked him to go in.


    With a snort, Mr. Lin stood up and followed them into the room. He looked down and saw what was on the sailor.


    "What did you buy?"


    "I bought two plates of dried bean curd, and my son thought about the cold weather. It''s very comfortable for you and your mother to sit by the brazier and eat a pot of salted fish and dried bean curd."


    Master Lin nodded, took two steps, and then turned to ask Lin Shunshui, "why is the annual gift much less this year than last year?"


    "Dad, don''t you have to come back early? Besides, it''s hard to earn money outside this year, and my boss hasn''t prepared too much for us servants. " Lin Shunshui answered very smoothly.


    When master Lin saw that he didn''t seem to be telling lies, he looked better: "you must be filial. Your mother and I can eat some good things like that. They are all people buried in the mud."


    "Dad, what you and your mother want to eat, just take the money to buy it. It doesn''t matter if you run out of money. When you can catch fish in the spring, your son will work hard to earn more." This is Lin Shunhe''s statement.


    Lin Shunshui said with a smile: "Dad, you know, I won''t work in my boss after the Spring Festival. I''m getting older. My boss thinks that we are too slow. I''ve given all my money to my mother. Dad, you see, if you can give me some money after the spring Festival, I don''t need more. Maybe half a liang of silver will be enough to repair my rickety thatched cottage."


    Speaking of this, he looked around again and said, "it''s better for my elder brother to have a good life. If you pick up the ready-made mud brick house, you don''t have to worry too much about repairing it. It''s like my third brother''s house, which is broken year by year and repaired year by year."


    When Mr. Lin heard that he asked for money, he made a vague statement, saying neither agree nor disagree.


    "Your mother is still ill. She got up this morning shouting that she had a headache, and she said that her heart was pricked by a needle."


    "But have you asked Dr. Guo to come and see?" Lin Shunshui was helpless and asked again.


    Lin Shunhe is more anxious: "that can be how good, seeing to celebrate the New Year!"


    The ancients were very concerned about not getting sick during the Chinese New Year. They always felt that if they got sick during the Chinese new year, they would be in bad health for the next year, and their hands could not leave the medicine jar.


    Lin old son white he one eye: "have no promising thing, even own mother-in-law all cannot suppress."


    "Dad, why did you scold me again? Didn''t I help my mother manage Sanniang''s things yesterday?" Lin Shunhe thinks he is quite unjust.


    Mr. Lin spat and scolded him: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Oh, she doesn''t agree. You don''t know if you secretly caught chickens and ducks and sent them to me? What can she do if she knows afterwards? Can I eat you? "


    Lin Shunhe is wronged. Liu Sanniang is hard to talk now. The thief is fierce. The thief is fierce!


    "Dad, don''t scold the third brother. Where''s the elder brother?" Lin Shunshui thinks that if he goes on like this, his father may be angry with his sister-in-law, so he digs off the topic.


    "I went out to play cards." Mr. Lin said again: "your elder brother said that it''s going to be new year''s day. You always have to get some new year''s dishes. At least you have to get some chickens, ducks and fish to worship your ancestors. It''s better than some people. They say it well, but actually they don''t have parents at all."


    Lin Shunhe hurriedly said, "Dad, why don''t I have you in my heart?"


    "Dad, elder brother, you are already a grandfather. Why are you so lazy?" Lin Shunshui doesn''t like his big brother very much. He always likes playing cards.


    Ten bets and nine losses. There is another one who is a businessman.


    Where you can make money.


    "What''s lazy?" Master Lin is not happy. His three sons are the eldest. They are the most intimate and know their thoughts. The third is the most obedient and filial. Only this second son has many ghost ideas when he is young.


    "Dad, how can you support your family by playing cards? Why don''t you let big brother get on the boat to earn a living?" Lin Shunshui couldn''t understand what his parents thought."He''s on the boat? Don''t you know your elder brother''s body is not good? If he''s like the third, he''s limping and needs help. Who can we expect to go? Do you count on you? Do you care for us? "


    Master Lin was so angry that he spat on his face.


    "Why blame me? Over the years, all the expenses in my family are earned by me and my third brother. What''s the strength of my boss?"


    "Oh, if you don''t take care of us two old people, don''t you allow your elder brother to take care of us all the time?"


    Anyway, Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin always think that they have to have their eldest son around them. No matter what he is doing, their hearts are very solid. No matter how Lin Shunfeng changes his way to coax away the money in his hands, in short, with his eldest son, Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin will not worry. They will not be able to move when they are old and no one will take care of them.


    Lin Shunshui has a headache. In recent years, he and Lin Shunhe are not in front of each other. Haven''t they ever been filial?


    Lin Shunfeng and his family have ten mouths. Is it because of his hard work and Lin Shunhe''s hard work?


    Because there is no separation.


    In fact, Lin Shunshui really wants to talk about the separation of the family. It''s a big deal that the three brothers take turns to provide for their parents. In this way, Lin Shunfeng is lazy and takes care of his parents. The key is that his parents are not too old to move.


    "Dad, are you starting wasteland again?" Lin Shunshui decided to talk from another place instead of quarreling with his father.


    "How do you know?" He took a look at the dried beans among the sailors in Linshun and said, "listen to the woman in the village shop?"


    "It''s not just her. Everyone says that dad is strong and strong. Thanks to the filial piety of his sons, Dad can be so healthy." There is something in Lin Shunshui''s words, but Mr. Lin has never heard it.


    He nodded happily: "the boss is busy earning money to support his family. Sometimes he has bad luck, sometimes he has good luck. No matter how much money he can earn, he can''t support his family. Later, Niu Meihua and Qingshan have learned to do the same. In this way, the family will gradually become more affluent. He can eat more meat a year. Oh, second and third, you can get closer to the boss in the future Learn from him more about how to do business. Now he is highly valued by those rich people. Since the autumn harvest, although he is not very lucky, he is often invited to the table. Although there is no ready-made money to take, chicken, duck and fish will always get some home. "


    Lin Shunshui was angry when he heard that he had heard Lin Qingsong say that Lin Shunfeng was just thick skinned, eating and drinking with those rich people everywhere.


    You know, there are always all kinds of banquets to eat when we are near the customs.


    Lin Shunfeng always has a way to ask those people to take him, and then he brings back some good dishes. Most of the time, he sneaks into other people''s kitchens to help them.


    When such a thing is said, Lin Qingsong feels embarrassed, not to mention Lin Shunshui.


    I heard his old face burning.


    It''s a shame.


    "Dad, I heard that you not only open up wasteland, but also often choose vegetables to go to the town market?"


    "It''s too much to eat." Mr. Lin also has his own little 99. His old lady hid her private house from him. He wanted to hide it too.


    Lin Shunhe felt that something was wrong. Why did he hear his mother-in-law complain more than once that his parents went to his vegetable garden again?


    But he didn''t ask. Anyway, the dish didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders. His parents got it. Anyway, no matter what they were going to do, Lin Shunhe was very happy.


    This is their parents do not see outside, in the eyes of two people, he is still the most important son of the old couple.


    When the three were talking, they had already arrived at the main room. When Lin Fang heard Lin Shunshui''s voice, he hummed even more.


    Lin Shunshui went in to have a look at her. After thinking about it, he took out a 20 Wen copper plate from his arms and handed it to Lin Fangshi.


    "Niang, I only have some private things on me. Take them. Remember to ask Guo Langzhong to grab more herbs."


    Lin Fang is used to playing this trick. Lin Shunshui can guess with her toes that she is changing her way to ask for money from her sons.


    "Why is that all?" Lin Fang''s life is not bad this year. Because of Lin''s peace of mind, her heart has been inadvertently raised bigger and bigger, and she doesn''t like the money Lin Shunshui has given.


    "Niang, you should know that your son goes out to work and earn money just to support his family. I also have a large family to support. What''s more, I have to respect my mother for two liang of silver every year. Cao''er and I add up to only 200 Wen a month. Although we eat and live in the master''s house, there are always some human relations between the servants. Don''t we take money for wine? Don''t spend money on weekdays? "


    "That green leaf and green willow are not quite able to earn?" Lin Fang was very dissatisfied. In other words, it was more and more difficult for Lin Shunfeng''s family to raise. They grew up one by one, and they spent a lot more on food, clothing and all kinds of expenses than before.


    "Niang, Qingye has her own mother-in-law to raise, and I have to raise her. Qingliu hasn''t been married, let alone Yuzhu. Anyway, she has to prepare a dowry for her.""It''s just a loss. It costs a lot of money." Lin Fang''s heart is still not willing.

 Chapter 330

    Lin Shunshui gradually lost his patience. Why did his mother become more and more greedy?


    "Mother, I only have so many. After the spring of next year, my son and cao''er will go back to the village. At that time, I don''t know if I can take out 200 Wen, not to mention two liang silver. You''d better save some money."


    He is really tired. Every time his mother asks for money from himself, his elder brother must have lost his cards in a mess, and the family can''t open the pot.


    What is this called?


    Even his father is old enough to choose vegetables to go to the market. He''s afraid that outsiders who don''t know the truth will mutter about how unfilial he is to earn money outside?


    God knows, he is really filial to his parents, just like Lao San. It''s because he wants to earn money that he doesn''t stay in front of his parents.


    Lin Shunshui was not happy in his heart, and his words were much less. When Lin Fang asked him what to say, he didn''t care. He sat at Lin Shunfeng''s house for a while, not to mention someone came to move a chair and pour a cup of hot tea. He didn''t even see anyone.


    "Second brother, let''s go back." Lin Shunhe knows that Lin Shunfeng and his wife, together with Lin Qingshan''s family, must have gone out to play cards. In this way, the family will not have to open fire to cook, and a lot of money will be saved in a year. Lin Qingzhi''s family must have gone back to his mother-in-law''s house again. Lin Qingzhi treats his parents-in-law as his parents. As for Lin Qingbai, who knows where he has gone.


    Lin Shunshui sighed bitterly in his heart, and he knew this was the case.


    He shook his head. If it wasn''t for Lin Shunhe''s not telling the eldest brother and his family, why did he bother so much.


    "Father, mother, I''ll go back to the third one first." Knowing that Lin Shunfeng''s family was not at home, he didn''t say that he invited his parents to the third family for dinner.


    Lin Shunhe is used to such things. In the past, when Lin Shunfeng and his family were not at home, they all made some food by themselves.


    "Go back. The boss won''t come back until after dinner. You two will come back in the evening. We still need to have a lot of blind dates between brothers, so that we can have a deep relationship." Mr. Lin told them again.


    Lin Shunshui was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking: "the eldest brother''s family won''t come back for dinner?"


    "Well, sometimes, sometimes not, most of the time not. Your elder brother is very economical. He thought that he had eaten outside and saved food for us to stutter."


    My God, is this really from a mother''s stomach?


    If Lin Shunshui and his brother didn''t look like each other, I doubt that they were held up.


    In the evening, Lin Shunshui was so angry that he didn''t want to go to the door of Lin Shunfeng''s house because of the day''s business. Naturally, his good fortune didn''t come true.


    The thick snow accumulated for several days has not yet melted. In the new cold wind, sporadic snowflakes are floating in the sky. Two people are slowly walking back at the entrance of Xiatang village. Clogs are stepping on the yellow mud and snow, and the yellow and black snow water is splashing away.


    Lin Shunfeng suddenly took a breath of the frozen air, and then choked heavily.


    Niu Meihua walked beside him, frowning and not knowing what he was thinking. He walked towards home with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "Damn it, even a clog doesn''t make me happy." Lin Shunfeng suddenly lost his temper, threw the clogs on his left foot not far away, and fell heavily on the snow on one side of the road, smashing a hole. It was dark, and it was a bit frightening in the cold winter.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Niu Meihua came back, stepped on the clogs carefully to one side, picked up his clogs, went to his side, bent down and put them at his feet.


    "Is Lao Tzu angry?" Lin Shunfeng spits out a bad breath again.


    Niu Meihua said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you so lucky? I''m not lucky today, either


    "Why did you lose money to me again?" Lin Shunfeng completely forgot Niu Meihua''s tenderness to him just now.


    He clenched his big fist hidden in his coat and kept accumulating his strength. When the owner of the fist waved it out, he hurt the person on the other side.


    "No!" The night light is not very good, Niu Meihua did not notice his hidden action: "just on the table at that time won seven or eight copper plates, and then lost hands without a copper plate, who knows when the table is about to break up, I actually won back, a draw, do not lose do not win."


    In fact, she lost three or two coppers, but she just didn''t want Lin Shunfeng to know.


    "It''s just that you''ve lost some money. You don''t lose all the time. You''ll always win back. You''re not very lucky this year. It''s going to be new year''s day. You''ll be in good luck again if you get through these days."


    Lin Shunfeng doesn''t know whether it will be transshipped next year. He is worried about another thing.


    "You know what, I''m upset about something else."


    "Anything else? When you go out all day, besides playing cards, what else do you have to worry about? "


    Niu Meihua didn''t believe him at all.


    "I''ve said that. What do you know about your mother-in-law? I heard a bad news for us today, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Lin Shunfeng couldn''t see through the truth of it."What''s the matter? You can tell me. At least three cobblers can be Zhuge Liang." Niu Meihua urged him to speak quickly.


    Lin Shunfeng felt very uncomfortable. He thought that if he told his mother-in-law, he might be able to understand the interests here.


    "I ask you, what''s wrong with the second one coming back?"


    Niu Meihua waved his hand and replied, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that his boss wants to keep him there for the new year and help him do things for some time? It''s not that they don''t have any money to give. Everyone will be happy to change it. What''s more, they have been servants there for many years. "


    Lin Shunfeng said again, "ah, you mother-in-law, I''m telling you something serious."


    "Didn''t I answer that seriously? By the way, what''s wrong with you? " Niu Mei''s curiosity has been drawn out.


    Lin Shunfeng then said, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it the rich master who asked me to play cards in Wangfu building today? He''s in business, and the people he invited are also in business. He just lacks someone who can help feed cards. Knowing that I have this hobby, he invited me to play cards with him today. Although I''m not very lucky, I didn''t lose money when I ate the wine and vegetables at that table. "


    Speaking of this, he took out two bags of food wrapped in lotus leaves from his arms. Niumeihua only felt a delicious smell coming from her nostrils and went straight into her stomach, which made her hungry Harry flow more than three feet.


    "What''s good? "The smell of thieves." The eyes of niumei are almost glued to the head.


    Who knows, Lin Shunfeng put the two lotus leaf bags back: "I''m not very lucky today. I''ll take it back to coax my mother. I always want her to take out some copper plates. They''re all stewed beef, and a bag of braised pig''s feet. We can have a good breakfast tomorrow morning."


    He put his hands to his mouth and said, "speaking of this trouble, I have to say that I went there to play cards. Because of the comfort of the service in the restaurant, the warm tea snacks have never been broken. I greedily ate a few more pieces, poured a few cups of hot tea, and urinated. I went to the thatched cottage while I was shuffling. Who knows...


    speaking of what he heard, Lin Shunfeng''s face became more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Meihua saw that he suddenly did not speak, and he had an unexpected premonition, which made him more and more anxious.


    "I''ll tell you in a whisper." Lin Shunfeng got closer and said in a low voice, "I heard a middle-aged man with a foreign accent saying to another man that there is a rich man in the county who has committed a crime. He may be caught and invited to prison after opening the Yamen in the new year."


    Niu Meihua immediately relaxed and said, "what do I say? It turns out that it''s this. What does it have to do with us?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Lin Shunfeng fiercely attacked her.


    "I didn''t care what these two people said. But one of them accidentally said the owner''s surname. I felt familiar at that time and didn''t think about it carefully. Later, after dinner, I came back to pick you up on the way. Isn''t that the owner''s surname the place where our second family works?"


    "Can''t it be true? I''ll tell you, it''s not a new year. I''m looking forward to the new year. I don''t wait to come back for the new year, but I prefer to come back before the new year. Which family''s sons go out and come back before the new year''s Eve, just to have a happy new year with the family? "


    After Lin Shunfeng''s reminding, Niu Meihua''s heart also murmured: "the master, is there a mistake?"


    "I don''t know. When I think about it all the way, I always feel that it''s strange for the old couple to come back. You say, if the boss asked for leave and let the couple come back for the new year, why didn''t Qingye and Qingliu come back? Even Yingxi was released to my hometown. At the beginning of the year, did the old couple find something wrong with their boss It''s so exciting. "


    Niu Meihua was very annoyed and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I met two people last night, and I was dazed by the gifts they gave me. Now I think of it, the second one estimates that he hasn''t paid my mother the money he earned for a year."


    "No, we have to hurry up and go back to ask Niang about it. It''s very likely that his boss has really committed a crime, but he hasn''t cleared up yet. He''s afraid that the second couple will run away and detain Qingye and Qingliu in that house."


    The more Lin Shunfeng said, the more he thought it was possible.


    He tightened his tight jacket. It was a new jacket cut this autumn, but it still couldn''t resist the cold of winter night. His bones were almost stiff with cold, and his knees didn''t bend smoothly.


    Wearing heavy clogs, they didn''t walk fast. Moreover, because there was no extra money at home to buy the kind made of cowhide and iron nails, Lin Shunfeng and Niu Meihua wore clogs made of practical wood.


    If you get wet, it will be heavier.


    Lin Shunfeng laboriously raised his feet and walked forward, breathing heavily. His voice was like someone pulling a broken bellows, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Niu Mei deep foot, shallow foot with his back, the final enemy but the man''s physical strength, gradually was pulled away.

 Chapter 331

    Lin Shunfeng got to the door so easily that he had to work hard to get Lin Qingbai to open the door. When he asked, he found out that his father-in-law invited Lin Qingzhi to have two cups of dinner at his father-in-law''s house. Now he was so drunk that he went home drunk for a while and just fell asleep. Lin Qingbai was tired because he helped him get him back.


    "Why did he eat wine?"


    "It''s said that his father-in-law has just made two catties of good grain wine, and at the same time, some relatives came to visit him, so he left his second brother and his family to have dinner there." When Lin Qingbai was blown by the cold wind, he shivered and tightened his old cotton padded jacket, turned around and went back to his room.


    Niu Meihua is so easy to catch up with. No matter how drunk Lin Qingzhi is, he reminds Lin Shunfeng in a low voice: "the light in my parents'' room hasn''t gone out yet. Do you want to talk to them about that first?"


    Lin Shunfeng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. No one wants to be implicated in prison, does he? Although he is a "good citizen" who keeps discipline.


    "You close the gate of the courtyard and drop the bolt. I''ll go there and talk to my parents for a while."


    Niu Meihua reaches out and grabs him. Lin Shunfeng asks her, "what happened again?"


    "What about eating? Stay. Tomorrow morning, add some water and cook some sweet potato porridge. You''ll be able to make a full meal. "


    Although they often eat and drink outside, they eat breakfast at home most of the time, or they leave their elders and juniors and go to the small noodle shop in the town.


    Lin Shunfeng took out the things of the dual-purpose lotus leaf bag from his arms and gave it to her at random: "Haosheng, take something and fasten it. Don''t let the mouse steal it."


    "I see. I don''t need you to say that." Niu Meihua had already closed the door and dropped the bolt. She took the things from Lin Shunfeng and went to her room in the dark. She had to put the food under her eyes. One of them was like a dog''s nose. If she didn''t put it in her room, she would have two lotus leaves licked clean when she got up in the morning.


    "Father, mother, did you two sleep?" Lin Shunfeng stepped on his clogs and went to the window on the east side of the main room, shouting.


    Mr. Lin answered in the room, "is it the boss? How did you come back? "


    "I was kept by the master. I didn''t come back until I had a drink with the guests. I wanted my servants to drive me, but I refused. I picked up the plum blossom along with me."


    Lin Fang whispered to master Lin on the bed, "ask him, how are they today?"


    Mr. Lin said it according to his words. Lin Shunfeng replied with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll take all the money I won to buy beef and pig''s feet. I bought them in Wangfu building. I''ve tasted them and they stewed them very badly. I think my parents like them very much."


    "Boss, save the beef for us to eat in the daytime, and let your daughter-in-law cook sweet potato porridge tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, mother, I see."


    "By the way, how is your daughter-in-law?" Lin Fang thought that if Niu Meihua won the money, she would have to hand in more money. Today, when she saw the string of copper money, she always felt that there was a lot less copper plate. But her eldest brother and eldest daughter-in-law often made money outside, and they all handed it to her honestly.


    She just thought of these things, Lin Shunfeng has replied: "generally, I didn''t lose or win. I spent the afternoon in vain."


    "I knew she was not so lucky today, so I asked her to stay at home and help me wash those turnips." Lin Fang regretted that the white radish at home was not so good, but if it was made into hot pepper radish, it would be better to spend more time.


    "Niang, don''t worry. When we are free, I''ll pull it back for you and let the plum blossom cut into silk for you to dry. Besides, if she stays at home, you have to cook more rice. Save it for you and dad."


    Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin are very comfortable. Their eldest son is more filial than the other two.


    They didn''t think that Lin Shunfeng was willing to stay at home for several days throughout the year, unless he was very lucky at that time, and then the players didn''t have enough money in their pockets, so they couldn''t lend him a copy.


    All year round, maybe on the third or fifth, Lin Shunfeng can always find new cards.


    "Father, mother, I want to go in and tell you something."


    Master Lin and Lin Fang have gone to bed. There is firewood burning in the pit in the middle of the room, which makes the whole room warm. The firewood was not cut by Lin Shunfeng and others, but by Liu Sanniang. When Lin Fang saw it, he muttered in front of Lin Shunhe. Therefore, most of the firewood Lin Qingsong had painstakingly cut was pulled by Lin Shunhe with a scooter Lin Fang and his wife.


    Lin Qingsong''s face turned blue with anger, but he had nothing to do. No matter how much he resented these two people, he could not completely stop his father from being filial!


    Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, Mr. Lin got up and opened the door for Lin Shunfeng. Then he quickly closed the door. It was hard to get out of the warm quilt. His upper and lower teeth trembled with cold.


    Lin Shunfeng got into the two men''s room, and a heat wave came in front of him, dispersing more than half of his cold.


    "Ah, father and mother, the firewood is easy to burn. I''ll ask the third man to get some more for you."


    "The firewood is very dry, and there is no smoke when it burns. We are old. We can''t be too cold in the room at night. We can get up in the middle of the night and throw two of them on the afterfire, and then warm them until dawn. You can''t say it''s better. I see, the little white eyed wolf of the third family is very fierce. If we ask for it again, I''m afraid he will jump up and bite people."As Lin came back, he ran back to the bed, took off his coat and got into the quilt.


    "OK, it''s easy to do. I''ll talk to the third man later." Lin Shunfeng likes to do this kind of effortless favor: "I''m here, just try to use my parents."


    "It''s still my eldest son who will love others. I didn''t tell the third brother, but he said that the dead huazi in his family would not let him bring firewood to my house again." Mention this matter son, Lin Fang Shi is very angry.


    "Niang, I shouldn''t have let Liu Sanniang be born. He''s raised so much for nothing, lived so many years for nothing, and didn''t see him take some money to pay homage to his parents. Frankly speaking, he''s lazy, has hands and feet, and he''s young. What''s wrong? He has to be a beggar, and he says that he has ready-made fish and meat every day. Bah! It''s not like picking up the leftovers of other people''s food and dumping the food. It''s really a big face. "


    Because Lin Qingsong and Lin Shunfeng are very different, Lin Shunfeng hates Lin Qingsong more and more.


    "The third is the same. Why don''t you drive him out?"


    "Your third brother''s heart is always soft." Master Lin raised his eyelids and took a look at his eldest brother. If it wasn''t for the elder three, how could he live so well?


    The elder Lin and his wife are used to the fact that the eldest brother''s family is pulling the other two sons to suck blood.


    The eldest is waiting on him and the old lady. Those two should support the eldest family.


    "I don''t want to ask my father to get up in this cold day, but I don''t want to ask him about it. I''m afraid he''ll be sleepy all night. I''d better ask him about it early and have a good plan."


    Master Lin asked in surprise, "what do you mean by that? How can I be confused?"


    "Dad, something''s wrong." Lin Shunfeng, with a sad face, sat by the fire pit and said what he had heard.


    "It''s impossible, Yuzhu, cauliflower and Yingxi. They were all left at home just after the new year. You said that the owner had committed a crime, and it couldn''t be delayed for a year. Fortunately, they were born in the county. They were popular and drank spicy food. Maybe you got the wrong person."


    Master Lin really doesn''t believe it. It''s been a long time. He always thinks that Lin Shunfeng is a little fussy.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Lin Shunfeng had a more ominous premonition: "Dad, what my son said is true. My son thought about it carefully. It''s mostly the second''s owner. Maybe when Yuzhu, cauliflower and Yingxi stayed, the second felt that something was wrong, or he found out what his owner had done. Qingye and Qingliu are men, so they are light Yi can''t move. She can only send Yuzhu, cauliflower and her son back to their hometown first. "


    "You''re stupid. Even if the boss of the second child commits a crime, it will only implicate the second child''s family." Speaking of this, master Lin suddenly did not speak.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if the second family followed him to prison, who would hand in the silver of two Liang a year?


    You know, the old couple of Lin Fang''s family and Lin Shunfeng''s family can live in peace and contentment. They all rely on the support of the other two sons in money. Lin Shunhe has more friends than Lin Shunshui in a year, and because they live close to each other, there are still fresh fish and eggs to eat at different times.


    For this reason, we have saved a lot of money to buy vegetables.


    In addition, Lin Shunfeng will come. Although he gets a lot of money from Lin Fangshi to play cards, he always buys good food and wine when he wins, just like tonight.


    "Dad, you doubt it. The day when the couple came back is too strange, and the reason he gave is too strange. I remember he said that it was the end of this year when the contract expired. Why did it suddenly turn into the spring of next year? We don''t know what happened here."


    Lin Shunfeng''s heart is very anxious. He owes a lot of money a few days ago. He wanted to go out to play cards with the rich master and win a lot of money. However, he didn''t know what bad luck he had. He has never been so lucky in playing cards for so many years, and he has lost all the money he borrowed. He would like to owe a month''s money, although the interest is low It''s a little too much, but as long as he wins that day, he can still have a lot of silver left besides paying off the capital and interest.


    Mr. Lin doesn''t know that Lin Shunfeng''s worry is about the money he owes. He only thinks that he is worried that his second son will be taken to prison and he will cut off half of his family''s money.


    "Although the second is a little smart, I and the old lady are at least his parents. He will never set his heart on harming me and your mother. If he doesn''t say it, he should have a last resort. It''s not good to ruin his business at this point."


    In fact, what Mr. Lin means is that the second son may have committed a crime outside. His master is the main culprit and he is the accomplice. What''s wrong here? They''d better not know. If they know too much, they may not live long.


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t quite understand, but he thought that if his father refused to ask, he would have to keep quiet. If not, it was not his family who had offended the money tree and cut off the source of income?


    Each of them has his own plan.

 Chapter 332

    "Dad, will the second hand in the money he earned this year?"


    Even if the fire in the room was more intense, he still couldn''t get rid of the air-conditioning from his whole body. He only heard him gripe his teeth and say, "no, old lady, you should remember to take care of him and ask for the money. At least you''ll survive next year. Let''s think of another way."


    "Well, I remember." Lin Fangshi has begun to have new ideas. She feels more and more that it is necessary to please Su junyang.


    It''s just that Su''s family is too high. She doesn''t have a good idea at the moment.


    Of course, if she had to spend money to buy the gate of the Su family at the annual ceremony, Lin Fang would be reluctant. It would be better to go the way of her third son.


    Anyway, the dead girl''s surname is Lin!


    If Mr. Lin tells me, she must rest assured that she will be well fed and well dressed the next day. Sitting by the fire pit at home, Mr. Lin thinks that his second son has come back. Although he lives in the third family, she can be sure that he will come to see her and the old man every day.


    Lin Fang made up his mind and took this opportunity to ask Lin Shunshui for the money.


    Sure enough, after eating too early, Lin Shunshui went to the village to buy a bag of red dates and came back to see them.


    "Niang, I weighed some red dates for you. I heard that it was very good for your health, and my son didn''t understand it either. I heard grass mutter a lot, and I remembered it. Last night she was still talking about me. I knew that my mother was ill, but I didn''t know how to weigh some red dates for my mother. What kind of dried beans can I buy?"


    Lin Shunshui handed her the jujube in his hand and said, "so, my son knows that he is wrong. Today he went to the village early to buy the jujube."


    When he entered the yard, he had already looked around, and his heart became more and more sneering. Is that what the boss said about taking good care of his parents?


    Lin Fangshi took the jujube from Lin Shunshui. She couldn''t help wondering if her eldest brother would listen to me. I think it''s not the same person. Look at her second son, he doesn''t look like he''s going to jail.


    She murmured in her heart, but she asked again: "second son, why don''t you two wait for the new year to come back? It doesn''t take many days. We have to sacrifice our ancestors and send lights to our ancestors in the cemetery. When this happens, our parents always have thorns in their hearts."


    "Niang, there''s nothing I can do for my son. My boss won''t let me. It''s very agreeable to him that my son works well. In addition, his family wants to have a wedding after the new year, so he left his son for spring next year. Niang, my son has something to tell you. When my son comes back, I want my mother to bring some silver. I''m going to tear down the old thatched shed and build a new mud brick house I went to have a look. A strong wind blew down the other three walls of the thatched cottage in the middle of last night


    When Lin Shunshui said this, his face was very calm, as if he was playing a family routine.


    Lin Fang''s heart is reluctant and very surprised. She is not happy that Lin Shunshui reaches out to her for silver, and is very surprised that Lin Shunshui''s words are true or false.


    "Haven''t you handed in this year''s silver yet?" Master Lin appeared at the door of the room.


    Lin Shunshui stood up and called for his father, and then replied, "Dad, my old house has really collapsed. To build a new yard, even a mud brick house, it costs five or six Liang silver."


    Mr. Lin stopped talking, and he asked, "do you want to buy clay bricks? Why don''t you fight by yourself? You and your daughter-in-law have strength. "


    "Niang, it''s no problem for me to fight with my daughter-in-law, but I want to build a big yard. Even if Yuzhu is about to get married, we need a place for the two of us. In addition, the three members of Qingye''s family also need to live in a wing room. Qingliu is also big. It''s not long before we can talk about getting married. If we want to build a new house, it''s better to build it with him, and we can save some things In a year or two, he is going to build a new house because of his marriage. At that time, our family was not staying in the county. How could we have the time to do this? Everyone had to work in the field and was busy farming. "


    Lin Shunshui''s words are reasonable, but Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi are wonderful flowers. They think Lin Shunshui is unfilial, and they are not willing to hand in the money they earn.


    Lin Shunshui really doesn''t want to hand it over. In addition to visiting his parents, he spends more time outside these days. After a lot of inquiries with the people in the village, he knows that Lin Shunhe''s situation at home has not improved because of the departure of his family.


    Even as his parents get older, they become more and more greedy for the third son of Ben Gali. Under the pretext of being good for him, there are good and bad parents in the world, but only his parents are so selfish.


    Lin Shunshui is disheartened and unwilling to use his hard-earned money to fill the bottomless hole of Lin Shunfeng.


    What''s more, he still owes a lot of money.


    "Father, mother, am I born to you?"


    Lin Fang''s eyes were angry: "what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t give birth to it. Can it look like me and the old man?"


    "Why don''t parents think more about their son? His son also has a family and children. Over the years, all the money he earns has been handed over to his parents, and they have never regretted it. But if he wants to come back to his hometown, he has to have a place to live. Does his parents have the heart to ask his son to wander around with his family?""Hum, if you want money, if you want to die, don''t take Lasa. If you get sick, don''t ask the doctor to see. Don''t take medicine?"


    Lin Fang''s anger does not come out. His second son doesn''t want to take out the money he made this year.


    "Niang, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You''re better. I don''t want to make you angry. My son went back first. I''d better think about it more."


    Lin Shunshui is heartache under disappointment. What has he become in his parents'' eyes?


    I''ve been filial for so many years.


    Lin Shunshui stood up and hid his face.


    Lin Fang''s eyes were silly. After a long time, he said, "old man, the second one is not very good. Is it true that he has committed something?"


    The family has a large population, and the expenses are very large. Over the years, the money she has in and out has not increased much. Some of the money she has left is her coffin book.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with it. No matter what, we have to get the two liang of silver. In case he does, we have some silver on hand, and we won''t panic." Mr. Lin expressed deep concern.


    He is not worried about his second child, but about the half of his income that he will lose in the future.


    "So, I have to get along well with the young master of the Su family. The dead girl has no ability, but she''s good-looking. She''s very popular with the younger generation." No matter how stupid Lin Fangshi is, he knows that Lin Anxin''s good color is very popular with teenagers.


    "Tut, it''s as thin as noodles. Only those kids who haven''t opened meat will like it. They''re so stupid..." Mr. Lin smacked his lips.


    Two people talk in the room, completely did not find that Lin Shunshui did not really leave, but slip to the window to listen to the corner.


    When Lin Shunshui left, he had a gloomy face and a sneer on his lips.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost noon. Recently, for various reasons, Mr. Lin opened his mouth to eat oil. He had been thinking about the bowl of pig feet for a long time and urged Mr. Lin Fang to cook.


    "They don''t come back to eat, don''t put sweet potato in it, it''s so bad, I want to eat white rice."


    Mr. Lin asked very impolitely.


    "Don''t worry, that dead girl often goes back to her mother''s house, and she must have sent delicious food secretly. If there''s no rice, just open your mouth to Shunhe. If it doesn''t help, let the boss win and buy some back."


    After eating too much white rice, Mr. Lin didn''t want to eat rice mixed with coarse cereals at all.


    Lin Fang thinks this idea is very good. The kids are not at home. It''s just a bargain for the old couple.


    She just stood up and patted the dust on her body, and heard Lin Shunfeng''s voice coming from the door.


    "Why is the boss back?" Through the window, Lin Fang shouts at the gate of the courtyard.


    "I''m back." Lin Shunfeng is not in a good mood today. He is not very lucky. He has lost all his copper plates. The rich card player said that he has something to do at noon today, so it''s not convenient to take Lin Shunfeng with him.


    Sometimes when the other party has important social activities, they don''t take Lin Shunfeng with them.


    He was so depressed that he couldn''t make any more good food and wine.


    "Niang, I haven''t eaten yet. Remember to cook more rice."


    Lin Fang''s voice fell, and a cheerful voice came from the gate.


    "Master, milk, I''m here with your lovely grandson."


    On hearing this sound, both Lin Fang''s and master Lin felt headache.


    "Lin Qingsong? What are you doing at my house? " Lin Shunfeng''s face clearly said: no welcome.


    Lin Qingsong turned a blind eye, or, as he said, he was used to being called huazi anyway. After seeing the faces of all kinds of people, his heart has been tempered very strong.


    Nerves are thicker and stronger than copper ropes!


    "Well, when I was walking around the village last night, I heard my uncle and aunt say that they had brought some beef and pig''s feet back, so I brought Yingxi and Xiaoyuer to the door to eat."


    When Lin Qingsong said this, he said with a smile, "I don''t think you''ll be unhappy."


    Lin Shunfeng would like to say that he really does not like this little beggar to come to the house for free, but he can''t say so frankly.


    "I said Qingsong, aren''t you very good at it? Why don''t you go outside and ask for some good food? Why do you come to my house to eat? My food is not as good as yours. "


    "Uncle, my nephew didn''t understand what you said. What''s your family and my family? Isn''t our Lin family separated yet? Besides, how can I eat my uncle''s food? My father gives all the money he earns every year to the milk. We don''t have a separate family. So I come to eat. That''s my own food. What does it have to do with my uncle? Uncle is working to earn money to support his family, or is he doing his best to serve ye''s milk well? It''s said that a large area of wasteland has been newly opened in our family this year, which is opened by my father alone. The vegetables are grown by milk, the dung is picked by my father, and the vegetables are watered by my mother. Why can''t I come to dinner? "


    He who is close to Zhu will be red, and he who is close to Mo will be black.


    The poisonous tongue can infect people. It can make people have no way back!Lin Shunfeng was half angry at his words.


    Over the years, although there has been no apparent separation, the three families have long been used to eating each other''s food, and he has always believed that this family is his, not the second or third.

 Chapter 333

    Lin Qingsong suddenly reaches out his hand and slaps the back of his head. He suddenly answers: "Oh, well, my second uncle doesn''t say that he has no place to live. He is worried about the money for building a new courtyard. If my nephew says that he has no worries, he has no family to separate. My parents and my second uncle have a share in this courtyard. If I have a thatched shed in my home, I won''t fight for this place. I have to go back He must be very happy to tell the second uncle about this. He will be able to live close to the master and the nurse, and help the elder uncle share some of the care for the master and the nurse. "


    Good and evil, let Lin Qingsong this sharp mouth to say light.


    With such a reminder, Lin Shunfeng suddenly found that the big mud brick yard where his family had lived for more than 20 years did not belong to his family. How could it be?


    In any case, he could not accept that Lin Shunshui wanted to share half of the yard.


    "Yeh and Nai, you won''t object, will you? Anyway, they are all sons. If you leave one more to take care of them, they will be more comfortable, won''t they?"


    Master Lin is very moved. If the second son also lives in this yard, he and the old lady can really live a more comfortable life.


    It''s just, can his boss agree? Originally, he had three sons. Now he''s living just fine. If the second family moved back, the house would not be divided. He thought about it. Let them make trouble. Anyway, he and the old lady''s house could not be taken away.


    In the end, the custom of Da Zhou is that the eldest brother takes care of his parents.


    Lin Qingsong is a man who does what he says. He also boasts that he is very trustworthy. Since the Lin family has never separated, he has brought Lin Yingxi and Xiaoyuer to eat at home every day.


    Every time he saw it, Lin Fang''s face was so ugly that he wanted to drive Lin Qingsong out, but he said that he couldn''t get rid of Lin Qingsong.


    Because, he said, he doesn''t eat the food here himself, just let Lin Fang get ready for Lin Yingxi and xiaoyu''er. If Lin Fang dislikes him any more and shouldn''t bring two children, he will let his second uncle''s family and his parents bring the children to eat and drink.


    No matter how much Lin Fangshi scolds, Lin Qingsong insists that the Lin family is not separated. Isn''t it normal to eat here?


    If Lin Fangshi scolds again, he will take two children to make an effort to call Er Bo and his parents to have dinner.


    Lin Fang was so angry that she fell down on the bed and groaned. She was really angry. She was even more distressed that the white rice in her bucket would drop down at the speed that her eyes could see. In a few days, the white rice in the bucket would be eaten up by two small ones.


    This is not the most angry. What makes Lin Fangshi most angry is that the two little ones are really hard to serve. The dishes are poorly cooked. They just make a few green vegetables to kill them. The two little ones are wrapped in a bubble of tears, and a pair of watery eyes look at you like that, which makes you feel embarrassed not to make something delicious. In recent days, all the eggs from Jipo have gone into the two little ones'' mouths.


    Lin Fangshi also wants to be stubborn and doesn''t want to make egg soup for the two children. Lin Qingsong turns his back and goes outside to publicize what the two children have eaten here. No one in the neighborhood knows that her food is good. Although she doesn''t fish, she can often see meat at home. After this story is spread, Lin Fangshi is laughed at by the neighbors all the time.


    This makes her heart blocked, and Lin Shunfeng these days to get back to eat, she is not willing to take out, always after dinner, the couple in the house up a small pot, under the point of noodles to fill a stomach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two or three days later, Lin Fang asked Lin Qingsong after lunch: "when will you leave here?"


    "Milk, you don''t know. It''s freezing outside now. Why don''t you ask me to go out and die at this time?" Lin Qingsong''s words add another block to Lin Fangshi''s heart.


    She was very angry: "you are not small, how can not eat ready-made at home."


    "I can''t eat the ready-made firewood. I cut the firewood for milk. I don''t want people to cut it. Isn''t it hard work? What''s more, my father''s cold leg attack, and my elder brother''s busy with the Su family''s business, so I can''t leave my relatives at this time. "


    Lin Qingsong''s reasons for rejecting Lin Fangshi are one after another.


    Lin Fang''s anger: death calls huazi. How long will it take?


    Two little ones, even if she yells, it''s no use. They can''t understand what she says. If they go out crying miserably, they will be laughed at by their talkative neighbors. Lin Fangshi is really upset recently!


    "By the way, did your second uncle say when to go to the county?" Lin Fang decided to let it go first. She had more important things to ask.


    Lin Qingsong slightly lowered his eyelids to cover the cold light in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, milk."


    "All you have to do is tell me about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Fang refused to tell him the real reason.


    But does Lin Qingsong really know?


    "Ah? Milk, don''t you know that Er Bo and ER Bo Niang left early this morning! " Lin Qingsong looked at her in surprise.


    When Lin Fang heard the speech, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. How could this be possible?


    "What did you say just now, tell me again."


    Lin Qingsong''s mouth began to sneer, and then quickly dispersed. He said solemnly, "milk, it''s true. My second uncle and my second aunt took my elder brother''s ox cart this morning. You know, my elder brother is collecting ginger for Mr. Su, and all the townships around here have finished collecting ginger. My elder brother wants to go far away today, so my second uncle and my second aunt just need to save some time Foot strength, take a free ride for most of the distance. "Lin Fangshi was so angry that he took out more air than he took in less air. He said that he would hand in the money he earned every year?


    Today, not to mention the two taels of silver, there are not many gifts to honor the old couple. Except for the red dates and dried beans, there are only a few packages of dim sum that are not good to see. It''s said that it''s very expensive, but there''s no other use except to eat it. No one wants this kind of dim sum to Dangdang.


    "Two damned bastards."


    She was so angry that she scolded Lin Shunshui and Zhu Caoer again.


    "Milk, you can''t blame Er Bo and ER Bo Niang. It''s said that Er Bo''s family has given her two liang silver every year for 20 years. How can we say that it''s forty Liang. Even if ye Nai spends a little on food and drink, there are still tens of Liang left in his hand. My father doesn''t make less money. Er Bo''s heart is very angry. He says that he should let Nai take one or two liang silver to build a new clay brick In the yard, the master and the nurse didn''t agree, and they were still crying. Can you be angry? You should be glad that my family didn''t open the door to you. I don''t know how long I can carry the thatched shed. But if the second uncle''s family can really repair a new one, maybe my family will also repair it. "


    This was like a heavy hammer, which hit Lin Fang''s heart hard. When she thought that the money she had managed to save would be taken back by her sons like water, she was not angry: "what are you talking about? What can you do with just a few taels of silver? I''m not comfortable with your master. If you don''t ask a doctor to have a look and take some medicine, it''s a bottomless pit ¡£¡±


    Lin Qingsong slightly a Shen, eyes cold frightening: "milk heart did not count? If you want me to tell you, Yeh and Nai are very strong. Besides, I''ve inquired with Dr. Guo. How can you invite Yeh and Nai to come back, not to buy some good tonic stewed chicken? "


    One or two of them are red and full of flesh.


    Even if you can eat it again, you can''t eat five or six taels of silver a year. You know, his honest and filial father really handed in a copper plate. If his mother is sick, either he or Lin Qingshan secretly fish to save money for her medicine. He says that Lin Fangshi is not a human being.


    "You little beast, your conscience is eaten by the dog." Lin Fang said he couldn''t do it. He was so angry that he swore.


    Lin Qingsong laughed very easily and said, "if I were a little animal, you would not be as good as an animal." There should be a degree of partiality, only know how to squeeze the other two sons to fill the hole of the eldest son.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen eccentric parents in recent years, but it''s the first time that he''s seen such eccentric parents as Lin Fang''s.


    Lin Fang''s face turned blue and white again.


    Lin Qingsong is afraid to make her really angry, so he takes two little ones and leaves quickly.


    Today is December 23, and Lin Anxin is busy with offering sacrifices to the kitchen god in the Su family. Therefore, he can''t come to his mother''s home.


    Tomorrow is the 24th day of December. She and Su Wanping have to prepare for the new year. Zhang Yulan intends to cultivate them and becomes a shopkeeper. There are many things we can learn from last year''s experience.


    Su''s family is busy preparing for the new year. After su junyang came back on the 17th, he did not go out on his own. On the 23rd of December, he only asked Hu Zi to send the ginger candies cooked these days to Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa in Fucheng again. He asked them to help deliver them to the appointed shops. Then he settled the rest of the money and came back with the cart.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, the business of the wharf is weakening day by day, and the number of people rushing home for reunion is gradually decreasing.


    Su junyang decided to let them come back two days earlier without waiting for the new year''s Eve.


    On the night of the 23rd of December, it seems that it is more cold than usual. The cold wind is whining, and the snow on the roof is lifted like crazy. It seems that we are trying to overthrow those damned and eye-catching houses, and we are working harder to clear these eye-catching things.


    Lin Shunfeng bent his body and put his hands in his sleeves. In this way, he could be warmer and protect his hands from freezing.


    His eyebrows were pulled weakly. He was walking deep and shallow in the snow. Niu Meihua was hanging far behind him, but he didn''t say a word. Their situation was far different from that of the previous few days.


    He sighed heavily again, looked up at Xiatang village, and twisted his brows into a Sichuan character.


    He spat at the snow and shrugged his shoulders as if to get rid of his anger.


    Lin Shunfeng is in a very bad mood. Today, he met a friend who borrowed money from him. He was asked how lucky he was recently and asked if he would like to borrow some more money for him. Lin Shunfeng was very excited. He wanted to borrow some more money to make a copy, but he was not in the mood because he heard a bad news again.


    "Dead woman, don''t go fast."

 Chapter 334

    Every time Lin Shunfeng gets angry, he either punches or kicks Niu Meihua. It''s because Niu Meihua feels his anger that he is far behind.


    "You go first. The snow is too deep for me to walk." Niu Meihua gasped and answered loudly.


    She is lucky today, and has won more than 20 Wen. The trick is that her former son coaxed Lin Shunfeng from him when he was in a good mood. After her eldest son told her that he had borrowed money from him, she thought it was no big deal. When she won the game, she would not know that her boss borrowed 30 liang of money. This is not dozens or hundreds of Wen, Not even a few taels of silver.


    Her eldest son even said that the money he owed was money for his life!


    This makes Niu Meihua want to tear Lin Shunfeng.


    But her eldest son is right. Lin Shunfeng holds some of the best methods in his hand, but he hasn''t taught him yet. He asks her to coax him out. At that time, in case the head of the family can''t carry it, she and her eldest son can go to other places to cheat others with this skill, so that her other two sons can find something to do outside.


    That''s right. Niu Meihua had long wanted Lin Shunfeng to die. When she was young, Lin Shunfeng often beat her or scolded her. Fortunately, her son was getting older and older, and Lin Shunfeng could not fight his sons. It was not like before. Beating her was as common as eating and drinking.


    After hearing her words, Lin Shunfeng became more and more upset. After three days of fighting, she went to the beam to uncover the tile.


    "It''s up to you. It''s none of my business to fall and die on the road."


    He stepped back angrily.


    Niu Meihua saw that he was so angry that he walked more slowly and let him go.


    Lin Shunfeng rushed home in a hurry. He couldn''t care to go back to his house to clean up. He went to the steps, took off his clogs on the steps and walked quickly to Lin Fang''s house.


    He came back early today, but it was dark earlier in winter.


    At this meeting, Mr. Lin Fangshi and Mr. Lin are making a small bacon pot in their own room, hanging on the fire pit, while heating and eating.


    When Lin Fang heard the movement, he held his chopsticks and asked, "who is that? There''s no sound coming in. "


    "Mother, it''s me!" Lin Shunfeng''s voice sounds very dull.


    Lin Fang frowned slightly and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "Well, I only ate it outside." Lin Shunfeng picked up the curtain and walked in. As soon as he entered, a smell of meat went straight into his nostrils. But he was very full today and took out a lotus leaf bag from his arms.


    "Niang, I got this for you and dad."


    Why not give it to his own son?


    This is the tradition of the Lin family, but it''s much more obvious on the other side of the Lin Shun River.


    "Put it away, old lady." On weekdays, when master Lin saw him getting things back, he never said that.


    Lin Shunfeng''s brow is wrinkled, which can kill mosquitoes.


    "That dead call son to rub to eat rub to drink again?"


    "No, let''s drive him away. He said that he would not eat it himself, but only let Yingxi and the fish eat it. He would not give it to his family? The neighbors next door are still watching. " Lin Fangshi was very distressed for the white rice: "I''ll take all the dishes you brought back, but I didn''t give him a bite to eat. I''ll have dinner with your father in the evening. Yo, it''s a whole chicken?"


    Lin Fang''s mood was a little better. Master Lin told him on one side: "Shunshui back to the county?"


    "What? Have you given me those two liang silver? " Lin Shunfeng is really anxious. Without these two liang silver, the interest of the printing money will roll to the next issue, and it will go up a lot.


    Yes, two liang of silver is only enough for him to repay part of the interest, thirty liang of printing money. He has to repay thirty-two or six yuan of interest a month.


    Originally thought it was a very easy thing, he said bitterly: "how can the second man do things so imperfectly? I don''t know if we are not separated. Which son has earned money and won it back? I''m earning less, but I''m not losing my parents on food? "


    "The boss is right, old man. What can we do about it? Don''t you want these two liang silver? How can we celebrate the new year? " Lin Fang didn''t want to return the money. She couldn''t spit out the breath in her heart.


    Master Lin is in trouble. He doesn''t know what to do about it.


    When Lin Shunfeng saw this, he became more and more agitated. He kicked the chest of drawers on his side, which made Lin Fang''s family jump: "boss, what are you going to drink crazy?"


    "Niang, I''m not drunk today. I''m angry. The second one is as slippery as a loach now. You don''t know that the dead huazi of the third family has caused some disaster outside."


    "What a disaster? You can''t scare me. " Today, Lin Fang''s heart, liver and lungs have always been miserable green. If Lin Shunfeng adds a little blockage to her, she will really faint.


    Lin Shunfeng told the two elders what he heard today.


    It turns out that Lin Shunfeng was invited to play cards and drink with the rich master last time. Of course, the master gave the card capital. He asked Lin Shunfeng to continue to feed cards to the man. After the card was broken, he was left to accompany him to eat wine. It was easy for him to drink wine by rowing on the table. When he was half eaten, he had already gone to the cottage twice. For this reason, the noble people still teased him Waist strength is not good, is not night cuddle mother-in-law cuddle more.This was not the main thing. What bothered him most was that he heard two people talking about it outside the hut.


    It turned out that the two men were talking about several fierce men who came up to the town today. They were big men, with a face full of flesh and a ferocious face. They were not easy to talk to.


    As soon as they came to the town, they asked people everywhere about one person. Lin Shunfeng didn''t care about him in the hut, but listen, why do they think that the person they described is very similar to the broken flower of his third family?


    "Do you know who I''m looking for?" The voice of the visitor was very strong. Lin Shunfeng went to the door of the cottage, picked up a corner of the linen cloth and looked out quietly.


    Sure enough, as the two said, the comer looked fierce and was holding the collar of the two in one hand: "hurry up, do you know where this man is?"


    "No, no, I don''t know." One of them was scared to tears.


    "Brave man, return, return, please, forgive me, spare my life." The other was so scared that his legs and feet softened into dough.


    "Lao San, what are you doing? These two people don''t know anything. It''s useful for you to vent your anger on them." Here comes another thinner one. Although it is thinner, it is also relative to the first stronger one.


    The man called Lao San called to the skinny man: "Lao Er, he''s been looking for money for many days. Let''s start chasing people since the little liar owes money. If it wasn''t for too much money from the borrower''s family, I would not want that money. It''s as slippery as a loach. If I knew where the little liar lived, I would have gone all over the place. The little liar''s family would not even have any relatives Let it go. "


    "OK, as long as you find it and let it go, is that ok? You two, why don''t you get out of here? " The third man also kicked the buttocks of one of the two people who fell to the ground.


    The man fell a dog and chewed mud, which made the third and second laugh.


    After the two men left, the third man could not help complaining: "son of a bitch, second, what is the boy surnamed Lin? Every meeting, we almost caught him, and he ran away. We''ve caught all the callers in this town for three or four times, but we didn''t find the boy surnamed Lin


    "Bah, our master thought he was a rich master. Who knows, he just went to the gambling house and lost his thousands of taels of silver, and borrowed a lot of money. Haha, our master''s money was so easy to borrow. He thought it was very easy to use it, so he slipped away when we didn''t pay attention."


    The third said: "that boy is a capable man. He chased down all the way. He was a thief and a tortoise. Last time we chased him closely, but we didn''t know that this smelly boy volunteered to be the beggar. He escaped all the way to the town of weighing mound before breaking the clue."


    The second clenched his fist and said: "Hey, either pay back the money or take the life to pay it. Our master is very easy to talk. All the men cut off their hands and feet, and all the women, of course, pay back their debts and send them to the brothel."


    "Haha, I hope there are more beautiful women in his family. In this way, the men in his family may be able to save their hands and feet." Old three laughs very wretchedly.


    The second said: "even if you can save your hands and feet, you will be sent to the brick kiln as a free coolie. Ah, I heard that a lot of people died in the brick kiln last time, which means that a few kilns failed to work well and collapsed, killing a lot of people."


    "Well, it seems that''s what I heard." The third one said, "well, it''s too cold in this place. Let''s go back to the table and have a drink. Have you ever been to the cottage?"


    "No, it stinks. I''ll solve it outside here."


    Lin Shunfeng heard the sound of releasing water. Then, the sound of their footsteps gradually faded. He shook his hands and lifted the curtain to look out. In the dim light, he only had time to see one person''s clothes disappear at the corner of the corridor.


    ...


    "is that true? No, I have to call the huazi right away? Damn Liu Sanniang, I didn''t agree to leave this little white eyed wolf. " When Lin Fang heard this, he was very anxious.


    "Niang, you sit down first, eat meat, eat meat. Those people can''t find here for a while. When you finish eating, your son will go to Shunhe''s house to ask about it."


    After thinking about it, Lin Shunfeng turned his head and asked master Lin: "Dad, what do you say to do about it? A second son is unreliable. Here there is another one who has made a big mistake


    Mr. Lin''s hand gently shook as he rolled the leaves of the old smoke. After a long time, he said, "it seems that whether it''s the third or the second family, there will be many disasters this year."


    "It''s better to say that the second family is really involved. It only involves the second family." When master Lin said this, he thought it was inappropriate: "the second son has suffered a crime. Why can''t the three people hiding in the countryside be thrown here to support us?"


    Lin Fang immediately objected: "I don''t agree. Even if those two can do some embroidery work for money, what else can they do except pinch needles and thread? Is it difficult to give the youngest the money to ask for her daughter-in-law, but also the money to take care of the big one''s marriage? Zhu Caihua can directly send her back to her mother''s house, and then ask her to raise money every month to welcome the wedding. "


    How to calculate, this is all a loss business, and, Lin Yuzhu''s mouth, oh, Lin Fangshi said, but she is also a shrewd, Lin Fangshi felt that he may not be able to hold her down.

 Chapter 335

    "Father, mother, the huazi of the old three''s family, didn''t he break the father son relationship with the old three?" Lin Shunfeng suddenly remembered it.


    Mr. Lin was outside. I don''t know those people don''t talk about it.


    "Even if the relationship between father and son is broken, those people will not recognize it. Besides, your three brothers are not separated yet. If you really want to count up, his account will be counted on you."


    When Lin Shunfeng heard this, he hurriedly said to master Lin: "Dad, you are more familiar with this road. Your son doesn''t want to go to the brick kiln to work hard all his life, and he doesn''t want to go to the brick kiln to suffer when he is old. At that time, you can''t even choose a better place for geomantic omen. It''s not a roll of straw mat and throw it to the burial hill to feed wild dogs?"


    Lin old son smell speech brain mend for a while, excited him to hit a chilly shiver, he just don''t suffer that crime.


    He bowed his head and was silent, smoking.


    "Dad, do you have an idea? Let''s have a good life, but what crime do we have to help the dead beggar Lin Shunfeng is really anxious to cry. Even if he owes money, it''s better to be chased by the creditor every day than to go into the black kiln.


    Lin Fang''s love for his eldest son, asked Lin: "let''s directly say that the dead huazi is not our Lin family''s seed at all, isn''t it?"


    Master Lin gave her a white look: "fool, why don''t you say that Liu Sanniang is not the woman we ask for for him. When you say this, those people will believe that you are the ghost. People will only think that you are playing them as fools. Maybe you''ve angered those people and really started a fierce fight to uproot our whole Lin family."


    "Father and mother, the son doesn''t want to die. What''s more, the two said that if they catch someone, they will send all the family members to the brothel to pay their debts."


    This reminds Lin Fang of what the people in Liu Sanniang''s side have said. Lin Fang thinks that she wants to be a kiln sister. She is ashamed and annoyed when she thinks of this. Her old face is rubbed on the ground by the money losing goods.


    "Unless..."


    when she said this, she secretly glanced at master Lin.


    "Mother, unless what? What time is it? Would you like to speak quickly when you arrive? " Lin Shunfeng was so anxious that he wanted to lift the pot.


    Mr. Lin threw his cigarette into the fire pit. A fire seedling came out and rolled it up. The fire seedling licked the bottom of the pot directly.


    "Unless we separate." Master Lin said this after biting his teeth.


    He really doesn''t want his sons to live alone, which will weaken the power of his housekeeper and the old lady. His sons will not be as obedient as before, but it''s better to call him old enough to carry mud bricks in the brick kiln.


    Master Lin knew very well that he had been a good man for many years, and he would die in a few days.


    After this, master Lin and Lin Fang had no appetite at all. Only the bacon in the pot was boiling so fragrant.


    Lin Shunfeng glanced at the pot and wanted to eat it, but at this time, he couldn''t do it.


    "Divide, divide, divide? Dad, have you thought about it? "


    In fact, he has long thought about it. After the separation of his family, Lin Shunshui''s daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and grandson who stay in the village can not rightfully occupy half of his courtyard.


    "That''s right. We have to separate. By the way, if we separate, let the second child give us the silver years ago." Lin Fang reminds them.


    Master Lin glanced at her: "fool, I should have finished all my life. I want the deed. I asked the village head and the master Su to be the witness."


    "Dad, I''ll do it sooner or later, but don''t you want to ask the dead huazi?"


    Lin Fang originally wanted to say that it was not necessary. Mr. Lin thought that he had to ask clearly. What if there was an Oolong?


    Who will pay for the loss of him and the old lady?


    "You call him quietly, and say that ye and Nai want to ask him to talk. Don''t disturb Lao San. He''s soft hearted. If you know that, Liu Sanniang will know that it will take a long time to make trouble. Maybe, the matter of death has not come up with a good idea, and there has already heard the news."


    Master Lin''s calculation is stable. He wants to ask quietly. If Lin Qingsong is really in trouble outside, he can only raise his knife to cut off the redundant branches and keep his eldest son as a branch to pass incense to the Lin family.


    Second, I can''t keep it. Third, there''s too much trouble.


    A few thousand taels is not a small number. Whether it''s Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Fangshi or Mr. Lin Shunfeng, they all feel like the top of the mountain.


    This matter is urgent. Lin Shunfeng doesn''t want to delay.


    He went out again in clogs. This time, he went straight to Lin Shunhe''s house. Because he was in a hurry to go out, he bumped Niu Meihua to the ground at the door. Lin Shunfeng was so upset that he opened his mouth and scolded: "dead woman, get out of my way."


    Then he kicked her.


    In the dark, Niu Meihua opened his eyes and glared resentfully at Lin Shunfeng''s back.


    Niu jiao''er heard his aunt''s voice and asked Lin Qingshan to come out and have a look.Niu Meihua hurt her waist. Fortunately, Lin Qingshan came out and helped her in. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I will sit in the snow.


    "My son, don''t worry. My mother will help you and take out all the crafts hidden in your father."


    She said this with a gnash of teeth.


    "Dad pushed you?" Lin Qingshan''s face was not good-looking.


    "Well." Niu Meihua endured the pain and let Lin Qingshan send her back to the house.


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t know that his mother-in-law really hated him because he was anxious. His sons, because niumeihua treated them very well, were also partial to niumeihua as a mother.


    He hurried to Lin Shunhe''s house, and Lin Shunhe''s old cold leg became more and more painful. At this time, he was sitting in a long round fire barrel made by himself, which was a bit like a big wooden wine barrel. This way, he could relieve his pain, bake such a fire, and also disperse some of his wet air.


    The door was open. The Lin family didn''t light the lamp. On one side of the main room, there was a burning brazier. Liu Sanniang and her younger generation were sitting around and baking.


    Lin Qingsong is chopping firewood in a corner of the yard without a fire. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he plays jiaohuazi. He finds that he is more cold this year than in previous years.


    "Green pine, green pine." Lin Shunfeng called him in a low voice.


    Lin Qingsong put down his axe and looked up at the fence, with a happy smile on his lips.


    He stepped on the snow and went to the fence. He learned from Lin Shunfeng and asked in a low voice, "uncle, what are you calling me for?"


    "Your master sent me to call you, saying that you didn''t have enough to eat there today. Let me call you to eat bacon hot pot and talk with his old man. Don''t you travel around? You''ll see many strange things. His old man wants to hear about them."


    When Lin Shunfeng saw him nodding, he was relieved that all the excuses were ready-made. As long as he asked whether he had done it, he could take the next step.


    "Keep your voice down. I got the bacon back. It''s not too much. If there are too many people, it''s not enough. He loves you so much. He wants you to eat more and make up for yourself."


    Just listen to this. Lin Qingsong doesn''t dare to take it seriously. If he really loves him, he won''t be eager to drive him out of his home when he comes back for the first time. Isn''t it because he doesn''t have any work to do after he comes back and eats and drinks for nothing at home?


    "Yes, I''ll come as soon as I chop this wood."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Lin Shunfeng murmured in his heart that maybe tomorrow''s death call Hua Zi would have been beaten to death.


    He really wants to divide up the family this evening.


    It''s easy to say that the Lin family is separated. In fact, the reason why they wanted to occupy the homestead in their early years has passed alone. Lin Shunshui went to the county town to sell himself. Lin Shunfeng did business without capital. Only Lin Shunhe picked up the craft handed down by old man Lin, and he cut down the tree nails himself.


    Lin Shunfeng insisted that he follow him back to the side where Lin Fang lived.


    He led Lin Qingsong directly into the house of Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fangshi. As soon as he entered the house, a smell of bacon and garlic came to him. Lin Qingsong had been chopping firewood for a while, but when he heard the smell, he could not help feeling hungry.


    "My Lord, listen to uncle, you sent him to call me to eat bacon hot pot? I''ve just split some firewood and I''m hungry. "


    Lin Qingsong turned to Lin Shunfeng and said, "uncle, can you bring me a pair of chopsticks? Oh, there''s sweet potato powder here? It''s good to fill my stomach, uncle. I want a bowl


    Lin was not happy in his heart. He turned his eyelids and glanced at him. Calling Hua Zi is calling Hua Zi. Look at this worthless appearance.


    When Lin Fang heard that he wanted to eat, she felt that he couldn''t take advantage of it. Even if her heart was blocked, she didn''t want to ask Lin Qingsong to take advantage of it alone.


    Silently picked up the bowl, picked up some fat meat to put in the bowl, slowly eat up.


    Bacon, only fat meat is the most fragrant.


    Lin Fang doesn''t like lean meat. He thinks it''s very woody and can''t bite.


    Lin biaoshong looked at her and laughed.


    Standing Lin Shunfeng looked at master Lin and nodded. Then he said with a smile that he would take it for him.


    But in my heart, I''m cursing Lin Qingsong to eat more for me now. Maybe it''s the last meal of this dead huazi in the world. I''ll do some good deeds to make this dead huazi a full ghost.


    Lin Shunfeng''s action is very fast, Lin Qingsong''s action is faster, wheezing, two bowls of meat and flour into the belly, eat full of oil, finished, he also gave face praise: "milk technology is really amazing, with this, you can go to the town to open a shop, but also squat at home to do?"


    Lin Fang''s embarrassed smile, this is not her craft, on her that craft, except in the pot put two ladle of water to boil, the other way, she all impassable.


    "All right, have you had enough?" Master Lin''s tone was much worse than before.


    Weird!


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "I''m full, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Master Lin was so angry that he said, "if I''m ok, can I send my son to call you huazi?A good bacon pot, was the son of this damned xiaojiaohua to eat all!


    There''s nothing left, even the garlic leaves scattered by his old lady. Why not.


    He was so angry.

 Chapter 336

    Mr. Lin''s old face turned blue. In the light of the fire, it was bright and dark. It always made people feel gloomy.


    Lin Qingsong takes out a clean handkerchief from his arms and wipes the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Fang''s mouth pumped fiercely. He didn''t know it. He thought he was the son of a noble family.


    Mr. Lin thought about it in his heart. He thought it was better to ask directly.


    He has learned Lin Qingsong''s poisonous tongue skill many times and doesn''t want to hurt his fragile heart, liver and lung.


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Your uncle heard something outside today. He pondered it carefully and thought it was necessary to talk about it with you."


    When master Lin said this, he looked up at Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Shunfeng was sitting next to Lin Qingshan on the fire at this time, and he immediately relayed what he had heard.


    "I said, Lin Qingsong, what have you done outside? Those people have been found in town


    Why is he so sure? It''s because Lin Qingsong is nodding after listening to him.


    Lin Qingsong sighed and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll make it short. You know why I ran away from home. I met a kind Master in the town and asked me to be his valet. I was still young and didn''t understand anything. That master was very kind. Look, I ran away from home because of my sister''s business. He said that I valued love and righteousness In retrospect, I feel guilty. "


    When Lin Fang heard this, he secretly scolded him for being a fool. He climbed up the high branch and hugged him tightly. He became a beggar and ran home to eat and live for nothing.


    "Even if the master takes a fancy to you, you have worked there for several years, and you have become a beggar?"


    "Milk, don''t worry. Listen to me first. The master has only one daughter under his knees. Seeing that I treat my sister well, he says that I am a sincere person and always take me to work around me, because I am very serious and I really don''t have to be greedy for half of his copper plate. Every time I have a good account, I can be worthy of it. Gradually, the master treats me more and more at ease and has a good hand Some small businesses were transferred to me and handed over to me. He also gave me several thousand taels of silver and asked me to come to Chuzhou City to buy goods. I thought that I was just like a dog. I had a good posture of returning home in clothes, so I wanted to go home. "


    Lin Qingsong said here, Lin Shunfeng can''t wait to ask him: "that is to call you back home, how come you are so down? What''s more, the master gave you the silver. Why don''t you come back first and say that it''s good to be a beggar. Heaven is the quilt and the earth is the banquet. "


    "It''s the old yellow calendar." Lin Qingsong reluctantly spread his hands and told the truth: "although I worked in front of the master, my monthly salary was not much. Moreover, I had to accumulate some personal connections when I walked outside for many years. I had little money left. I thought that the master had given me several thousand Liang, so I would first move several hundred Liang to gamble Zhuang tries his luck. Maybe he can win a few. I don''t want to win too much. I just need to double it one or two times, let me have money to go home, and show respect to my parents, father and milk. Who knows that when I go back to the casino, I''m surprisingly lucky. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingsong couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "I won nearly a thousand taels at that time. If I stopped in time and bought some land for my master and milk, I could not be a small landlord, but also a small rich man. It''s a pity that I''m stupid and greedy. I want to win more. Who knows, I''m as bad as a ghost He not only lost the winner, but also lost all the money that the master gave me to buy


    Lin Shunfeng was surprised: "but they don''t look like servants of businessmen."


    Lin Qingsong nodded again: "those two are the thugs of the gambling house. I lost and became red eyed. I can''t imagine what my final outcome would be if the master knew about it! At that time, I only wanted to win back, and I didn''t ask for anything else to win back the lost capital. "


    Lin Shunfeng scared out a cold sweat: "how much did you borrow?"


    "I don''t remember how many times I borrowed it. Anyway, I should have owed the Chuangtou one or two thousand Liang." Lin Qingsong bowed his head dejectedly, holding a small stick in his hand, unconsciously pulling the firewood in the fire pit.


    Lin Fang was so angry that he wanted to smash the tongs on him. Master Lin secretly stopped her.


    Lin Shunfeng was so scared that he was stunned. What''s more, this dead huazi is much more troublesome than Lin Shunshui. It''s a big disaster.


    Knowing that it was Lin Qingsong who caused the trouble, he wanted to capture Lin Qingsong and give it to the person who came. Then he had such an idea.


    Lin Qingsong was already very annoyed and said: "I knew these people would come after me. I should have continued to be called huazi outside. Even if I died outside, it would be better than implicating my family. Now that I''m here, I think it won''t be long before those people can find Xiatang Village. I''ll run away, or ask my uncle to catch me and send me to those people. It won''t help. Those people will know When I say that my hometown is here, I will collect money from my family. "


    Lin Fang''s smell speech in front of a black, she can''t imagine, oneself an age, face to old also want to be sold to brothel to receive guest?!She really doesn''t want it!


    Lin Shunfeng was so angry that he scolded his mother. He was just like the two people said. In order to recover the capital, he could really do such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, my grandson is unfilial and caused such a big disaster."


    Lin Fang''s face turned blue and white with anger. His hands and feet were cold. He bit his back teeth and asked, "it''s no use even if you break the father son relationship with your father?"


    "Yes, those people don''t care. Besides, even if the relationship between father and son is broken, I don''t break with my mother, I don''t break with other people, and those people don''t care about it." Lin Qingsong''s disheartened reply.


    "What should we do? Why can''t we all be treated in one pot?" Lin Shunfeng was in a panic.


    Lin Qingsong said: "I don''t know what to do. I''m sorry for my parents, brothers and sisters. So I''ve been at home with my family all these days. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    His words are like the last straw to crush the camel.


    Lin Fang was so angry: "you know you''ve made trouble outside. Why don''t you die outside to get clean? Why do you want to involve my Lin family? You damned huazi, at the beginning, you shouldn''t have lived in the world. "


    "Come on, old lady, it''s useless for you to be cruel to him at this point. Now the plan is to come up with a good way quickly to get the others out." Mr. Lin is a piece of ginger, and his words are much more useful.


    After thinking about it, Lin Shunfeng asked Lin Qingsong with disgust: "I ask you, if you are separated, does it work? You can''t get your family into that dark place. You should take it to my family and your second uncle''s. won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Lin Qingsong lowered his head. Several people couldn''t see the expression on his face, and they didn''t know that when he heard Lin Shunfeng''s words, he turned his lips disdainfully.


    He should have asked the other three people in the room.


    How much money did he cheat his cheap father? After more than 20 years of hard work, most of them went into Lin Fang''s purse. It was estimated that the conscience of these three people was blacker than wood carbon.


    "I don''t think the other party can''t find out here. It''s been more than a year."


    "What?" Lin Shunfeng was silly. He thought it was just recently. He said, if it happened in recent months, how could he not find out that Lin Qingsong was pretending?


    "I said, I''ve been begging outside for more than a year. I''ve been a beggar for more than a year, and I haven''t found anyone tracking me. I don''t know these people are guilty." Lin Qingsong said that later, he became more and more upright: "I didn''t mean to attract them."


    "You..." this time, Lin Fang''s family was really fainted.


    Lin Qingsong turned his lips. Seeing that master Lin and Lin Shunfeng were only trying to wake up Lin Fangshi, he asked in a low voice, "are you busy, or should I go back first?"


    No one answered him, the voice was too small, the two people''s attention was on Lin Fang''s body, where would they pay attention to what he said?


    Lin Qingsong added: "you didn''t say you didn''t agree. That''s agreement. You''re busy slowly. I''ll go back first. Hiss. The wind outside seems to be stronger. I knew I had to say it for such a long time, so I would put on more coats before I went out."


    He rubbed his hands, sneered at the corners of his mouth, walked vigorously, and left Lin Shunfeng''s house happily.


    After rescuing Lin Fang''s family, the three conspired in the room for a long time. Lin Shunfeng and his father spent half a night in bed.


    And because what Lin Qingsong said was like a sword hanging over his head, Lin Shunfeng didn''t close his eyes all night and didn''t take off his clothes. He shivered in the quilt all night. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, he would change the place where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    He has been anxiously counting the times of rooster crowing. Finally, he estimates that it''s already dawn outside. He immediately gets up and calls Niu Meihua to boil water to wash his face. He is ready to go to Su''s house later.


    On the 24th of December, it snows.


    Today is the new year. Lin Anxin and Su Wanping have arranged almost all the things that should be arranged. For the rest of the days, we just need to let the women do things according to the usual routine.


    Heitian wakes up naturally when she sleeps. The room is warm. It must be her two girls who get up early and add a lot of charcoal to the carbon pot. She wraps up the quilt and cradles her neck to look at the carbon pot in the room. It is so.


    "Girl, you wake up?" Ai Qing''s cheerful voice rings out.


    Lin Anxin narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a smile.


    "Why, what do you have in your hand?"


    "New robes, new skirts, new pearl flowers and silk flowers. My wife asked me to send them to you. She said that this is the new year for children. From now on, the two girls in the family will have to wear new dresses."


    Ai Qing puts her things on the table and shouts out again. She hears the answer from the spring, saying that she has asked her mother-in-law to bring hot water. She immediately brings water to the girl.


    "Listen to spring previously estimated that the girl should wake up, then let the woman go to the kitchen to get hot water."


    Xu is because the charcoal pot is too hot at night. Lin Anxin wakes up and feels a little dry. She asks Aiqing to pour her a glass of water.

 Chapter 337

    Ai Qing baked her clothes so warm that she took them to Lin Anxin.


    "The three girls'' Robe is a colorful silver sparrow robe with goose yellow background, and the girl''s robe is a Lake silk robe with silver silk on apricot yellow background. In addition, the lady also prepared a ruyi lock silver collar with twig pattern for the girl, and the three girls'' silver collar with toad sitting lotus."


    For the first time, Lin Anxin had clothes of this color and said, "give me a try soon."


    "Well, is it all leather here?" Lin Anxin was quite surprised.


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "the lady told the store to make it. She said that this winter is much colder than usual. She also said that only such fur can be warm. The fur is extremely shaved. She doesn''t feel too heavy in her hand. It''s warmer than the cotton padded one."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "do I have anything with Wan Ping?"


    Ai Qing laughed again: "all the masters in the family have it."


    Lin Anxin put on her clothes, only to find that there are about three inches of inlaid wool sleeves at the cuff. She reached out to touch them and felt very comfortable.


    "The robe is neither cold nor airy."


    Ai Qing replied, "my wife knows that girls are afraid of cold."


    What she didn''t say is that Zhang Yulan''s original words are: the child''s recovery is good. After all, he has hurt his foundation and can only be raised slowly. At least, he has taken a lot of tonics in the past two years. His foundation is really better than that of the first time.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know about it. After washing, she asked Tingquan to comb her hair and Aiqing to put on the silver collar.


    "Girl, I went to the kitchen with my wife to get hot water. I saw a man coming to our house."


    Lin Anxin didn''t care, and said, "Xu is here to ask his uncle for help, or to borrow money for the new year."


    At the end of every year, there are always some poor families who can''t find a way to borrow money, but they don''t borrow much. The Su family didn''t expect these familiar neighbors to pay them back. They were all good deeds.


    But on the face of it, I still have to make a IOU.


    "No, it''s the eldest uncle of the girl''s family."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked unhappily, "what did he come here to do? If it wasn''t for the new year, I would like to ask someone to drive him out."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I asked my wife to get hot water. I went to my wife''s side first and asked Yuying about it. Then I found out. Girl, you don''t know. When your mother''s uncle came, he wanted to invite the master to be a witness. Besides, Yuying said that it was the master and the milk of the girl who asked the master to witness the separation of the Lin family?"


    "So fast? Crazy? Even if you want to separate, you don''t have to rush to today? " Lin Anxin''s intuition is that her brother is behind the scenes.


    "No, Yuying also said that the eldest uncle looks very anxious. He wants to finish the separation today. The master says frankly that he doesn''t want to go anywhere in the new year, so he just wants to stay at home." Listen to spring feel very strange, asked: "is not to say that the girl''s master, milk bite dead not let go, has been unwilling to separate?"


    Lin Anxin looked at the bronze mirror for a while, and finally had to give up the idea of taking a beautiful picture. He said: "who knows what idea you have? I can''t go back to my mother''s home after I''m young today. I''ll go to my mother''s home tomorrow."


    Anyway, it''s a happy event.


    "Girl, a woman has just come to tell me that her uncle wants to see her." Ai Qing, who went outside to pour water, came in to report back.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said, "I can''t decide what I''m doing. It''s just me. When I see him, you ask his wife to lead him to the main room. Tea is not necessary."


    She doesn''t like to see Lin Shunfeng very much. At Su''s house, she doesn''t have to endure for Liu Sanniang''s sake. She can do whatever she likes.


    Aiqing and Tingquan look at each other and know why their girls have such an attitude.


    Lin Shunfeng waited in the main room for a long time before he heard the sound coming out of the room.


    At this time, he was sleepy, hungry, tired and thirsty. He wanted to ask the little girl to pour him a cup of tea, but he couldn''t even see his shadow. He wanted to leave, but he was not reconciled.


    Whether he can persuade Lin to return to his mother''s home tomorrow has a great relationship with the separation of the family.


    From time to time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye finds an apricot figure coming out of the room and passing through the hood door. Lin Shunfeng looks up and thinks to himself: is the feng shui of the Su family really good? The third family, a dead girl like bean sprouts, is so bright and moving?!


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Lin an couldn''t bear to argue with him.


    This makes Lin Shunfeng''s heart very angry. The smelly girl who visited the dead is just a woman who has been canonized. What can''t be on the table? How dare she put it up in front of him?


    "Master Lin, my girl asked you something!" Listen to the spring can''t see Lin Shunfeng''s uncomfortable face, immediately open to remind him.


    Lin Shunfeng had been sitting here doing nothing else. He had been staring at the furnishings of the house carefully. Although he didn''t know much about the goods, he also knew that everything in the house was more exquisite than the furnishings in the private room of Wangfu building. Was the price more expensive?Damn stupid girl!


    In Lin Shunfeng''s heart, there are countless cat paws scratching his heart, liver and lungs. In his brain, there are two voices fighting each other. One says no, and the other says we must seize all these things.


    "Uncle!" Lin Anxin''s pretty face is stained with thin anger. She doesn''t know what Lin Shunfeng''s spirit is. She can guess with her toes. She must have made some bad ideas.


    Lin Shunfeng''s heart was startled, and he came back to answer.


    "What''s the matter with you? Today is the 24th of the twelfth lunar month. In the new year, there are many things to deal with at home. If you just come to have a look, now you''ve seen it. Please go back first. "


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to talk about relatives with people other than his relatives.


    She is not the original owner of a serious child. She doesn''t owe Lin Shunfeng any favor.


    "You child..." Lin Shun was so popular that he wanted to be happy, but he was very counselled, and didn''t dare to have such an attack in Su''s house.


    "Well, I came to Su''s house today to ask Master Su to go home tomorrow and help me as a witness. You remember to go home with master Su tomorrow."


    Lin Anxin felt very funny, she asked: "you ask Uncle to help, I go back to do what, near the end of the new year, there are many things at home."


    Lin Shunfeng just thought of himself, and he didn''t mention the separation with Lin Anxin: "at least you''ve climbed the high branch and become the Golden Phoenix on the branch. Your master and milk think it''s necessary to let you go back together."


    Lin Anxin understands that even though she has already begun to dislike herself and wants to climb up Su junyang''s money tree, she doesn''t dare to pay any attention to Lin Anxin. Who can tell Su junyang to pet Lin Anxin.


    "Why do you want me to go back? I won''t come back. "


    Lin Anxin refused.


    "Since ancient times, when the mother''s family is separated, how can a married woman go back to be the master of the family?"


    "I''m not asking you to be the master of the family. I just want to hear what you mean about the separation."


    "What do you mean? If you want to share it, you can share it easily and quickly. Isn''t it just a rotten boat and a broken house? What else is there to share? " Lin Anxin''s attitude is very clear. She really doesn''t want to go back and get involved in it.


    Lin Shunfeng would like to say that if you don''t go back, how can you calculate on your head and sign the deed at that time. When master Su looks at the content, what can he do if he doesn''t agree to sign?


    The head of Xiatang village is just a rich man. Can he beat the golden leg?


    Oh, it''s not gold legs. In Lin Shunfeng''s eyes, Su Yangjiang is made of pure gold. From hair to toe nails, it''s glittering everywhere...


    Lin Shunfeng''s mouth is really much more flattering than Lin Shunhe''s. look at what he said to Lin Anxin: "dear niece, I know you don''t like it, but there''s one thing you should not make a mistake. You haven''t married master Su yet, It''s not the serious Su family. Besides, everyone knows about it. It''s a bit of a shame for the Su family. "


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, unmoved.


    Lin Shunfeng is so thirsty that his throat is almost smoking. He curses Lin Anxi that he is not willing to give him a mouthful of water.


    "It really doesn''t matter to me that my mother''s family is separated." Lin an thought and didn''t want to refuse again.


    Lin Shunfeng is just a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Well, well, well, let''s not be angry. I''m just on my way here. I''ve asked your parents about this. It doesn''t matter if your parents arrive. Your mother said, let''s go back."


    "Does my mother really say that?" Lin Anxin would not believe it.


    "That''s true. Otherwise, if I lie, I''ll give you my last name later." Lin Shunfeng swore.


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes. What''s the difference between her surname and that of Lin?


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and tell Sanniang to come in person?"


    Lin An''s heart shakes. Whenever Liu Sanniang is involved, she will think more.


    "Well, I''ll go back with my uncle tomorrow."


    Seeing that she finally nodded, Lin Shunfeng stood up to say goodbye. He was still in a hurry to go back to Lin Shunhe to brainwash Liu Sanniang. Anyway, he wanted her not to let slip her tongue. He had to admit that it was what he meant.


    After she told her to send Lin Shunfeng out, she heard Quan say angrily, "hum, I don''t know what he''s up to. Girl, you can''t be fooled by him."


    "Girl, I didn''t agree well before. How could I have heard that it was the meaning of my wife and I should have come down?" Ai Qing is also puzzled.


    Lin Anxin''s watery little lips are like crescent moon, and his voice is very light and cheerful: "I''m just trying to embarrass him. My mother''s family is separated, and I''m sure I''ll go. He wants me to go. He thinks it''s for the sake of more money. How can I make him happy? He can''t sleep at night. "


    When she said this, her little finger gently twisted the handkerchief, thinking about how to match her brother to play the play well.


    Just at this time, a mother-in-law outside loudly reported back.


    "Miss, my wife said that the eldest uncle of the Guo family came to deliver the new year''s gifts in person. She asked the girl and the third girl to help check the gifts, and then put them into the warehouse."Lin Anxin answered in the room and asked the woman to tell Zhang Yulan. She would wait for WAN Ping to come and go there together.


    Sure enough, Su Wanping was wearing the goose yellow wool robe. When she saw Lin an, she hurriedly pulled her up and down and looked at her: "I heard that the annoying uncle of your mother''s family is here? Hum, if you don''t go to the temple of three treasures, is it up to you again? Do you want me to tell my brother that he''ll have a pig''s head tomorrow? "

 Chapter 338

    Lin Anxin waved his hand with a smile. It''s too cheap to beat him with such a sack. Lin Shunfeng doesn''t want it.


    "It''s said that brother-in-law Guo is coming. Let''s go to my aunt''s side quickly. Don''t tell her to wait."


    Guo Lingxiu also won the scholar''s entrance examination this time, because he had his brother-in-law to help him. This kind of examination is actually a very easy thing for him.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping went to the main courtyard to see each other and asked Su Wanrong if he was OK.


    Guo Lingxiu answered one by one. Seeing Lin Anxin here, he wanted to say nothing.


    Su Yangjiang was a rude man. She didn''t notice at all. Zhang Yulan frowned slightly.


    Su junyang glared at him secretly.


    Lin Anxin is being teased by Xuan Ge''er. He doesn''t notice the look of the people in the room for a moment.


    After playing with Xuan Ge''er for a while, Yu Yingjin says that the things have been carried to the warehouse by the old women. Zhang Yulan sends two people to check and prepare the return gifts, and writes a gift list to show her.


    When they go out.


    Zhang Yulan just opened her mouth and said, "big son-in-law, I think you just had something to say?"


    When his mother-in-law began to ask questions, Guo Lingxiu did not dare to reply. He quickly said, "my son-in-law has something to ask his father-in-law, his mother-in-law, and his eldest brother-in-law."


    Su Yangjiang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, Guo Lingxiu said, "it''s not a son-in-law. It''s just that my father-in-law and mother-in-law still know about it. There are many relatives in my family. Some people have a crush on my brother-in-law and want to marry him. Just now, I saw the wife whom my parents in law gave to my brother-in-law. After a careful look, I think it''s not like a daughter raised by ordinary families It''s better not to talk about it, but when the two old people ask about it, the son-in-law always has to make it clear. "


    "What?" The three people in the room screamed.


    Su junyang gritted his teeth and glared at him: "brother-in-law, who asked you to say this?"


    Guo Lingxiu is confused. It''s like looking at enemies one by two. Isn''t it that someone wants to marry the Su family?


    "It''s a relative of mine. It''s said that my brother-in-law is very capable and good at running a business. My relative has a daughter under her knees. He once saw you in the town and said that you were born with a dragon and a Phoenix, so he wanted to form a family with his father-in-law''s family."


    "Well, there is only one daughter-in-law. Here is the one you saw just now. It''s just a cover." Su Jun is so angry that his nostrils smoke. It must be someone behind his back.


    "Isn''t that from Dian? Will it be returned to others in the future? " Guo Lingxiu became more and more confused.


    What else does Su junyang want to say? Su Yangjiang coughs and looks at him again. Su junyang calms down.


    "My son-in-law, what you want from us is just the evil nature of my family. You don''t know. You can rest assured that the child was canonized to be his mother-in-law. Our husband and wife don''t want to be his mother-in-law. What''s more, he is willing to do it himself. The child is not bad. He deserves my eldest son."


    Lin Anxin is only the daughter-in-law of the Su family. In fact, after Lin Qingsong came back to explain, she was not a real pawn wife. It''s just that the Lin family was not suitable for her to move back temporarily. Because she was used to living here, neither of the two brothers and sisters mentioned it.


    "Yes, my son-in-law, it''s not easy for us to tell you the reason for this. You''ll know it later, but we don''t intend to find a right wife for my son. We love it very much."


    Zhang Yulan doesn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, but some things are hard to tell now. At the very least, she has to wait for the Lin family to be quiet and comfortable before she can say them openly.


    No one thought that this was just the beginning...


    in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Anxin was not worthy of Su junyang anywhere.


    No one of Su''s masters realized that Su junyang had a 15-year-old meal after climbing the ridge.


    Lin Anxin did not think so much, in her subconscious, or the mentality of the previous life, get married? What''s the hurry! She''s very young!


    At this time, she was frowning at the door of the warehouse, holding the key in her hand for a while.


    Su Wanping, who was standing beside her, opened her eyes round, opened her mouth slightly, and asked in surprise, "it''s impossible. Who did you listen to?"


    A woman replied, "I heard from Wu Er Niang, the cook. She went to the town to buy vegetables with Aunt Chen in the early morning."


    It turned out that Aunt Chen, Wu erniang and her twin children went to the town to buy vegetables before dawn.


    Wu Er Niang discussed with Mrs. Chen: "I haven''t taken my children to the street for a long time. How about we go to Zhaoji steamed bun shop to buy steamed buns? I''ll invite you. "


    Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "the character of the Zhao family is not very good. They are really good at making steamed buns. OK, let''s go there and eat them."


    Then it was settled, and they picked up the baby in their arms and sped up to go to Zhaoji steamed bun stall, which was next to the vegetable market.


    Who knows"Eh, why didn''t the steamed bun stall open today and stop making a living?" Wu Er Niang felt very strange that there were more people coming out to buy vegetables today than in the past. It was just when business was very busy. Why did the Zhao family get up late because they were sleepy?


    A guy selling fried dough sticks and sweet potato cakes nearby said, "this family won''t come. There won''t be Zhaoji steamed buns in the future. My brother likes his steamed buns best."


    "This bun stall is the best in town. Why don''t the Zhao family do it?" Aunt Chen is more shrewd, she asked the point as soon as she opened her mouth.


    The guy who was frying the fried dough sticks took long chopsticks and fished out the fried dough sticks to drain the oil. Then he put two of them in and said, "what else can I do to offend people?"


    "Who''s such a mean to force people to ignore their livelihood?" Mrs. Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know. The Zhao family reckons that they can''t offend a big man. A few days ago, some local ruffians came to make trouble. They didn''t say that the meat in the Zhao family''s steamed buns was not cooked, raw and not fresh. Heaven and earth have a conscience. I came here early to make noodles. I don''t know why. Old man Zhao came to the vegetable market early every day to buy the freshest first piece of meat. That''s the excuse they were looking for, two When Fang quarreled, those people opened up the Zhao family''s stall and blinded Zhao duocai. Old man Zhao was knocked unconscious on the spot. Those people were so fierce that no one dared to rescue him. "


    The young man sighed again: "well, it''s the back of the Zhao family. I don''t know what bad luck she''s going to have. In front of her, old lady Zhao was paralyzed in bed because her daughter-in-law failed. In the back, her good daughter-in-law gave Zhao duocai a big green hat. It''s said that she took the initiative to roll into people''s arms and return her elder brother''s elder brother''s elder brother''s elder brother''s younger brother''s younger brother''s younger brother''s younger brother''s younger brother '' Such a daughter-in-law is really a family misfortune. "


    "It''s really unfortunate. That is to say, it''s better to be a good student at home. Why do you have to run? Did you do something bad? " Aunt Chen''s eyes are shining.


    The young man then said, "I don''t think so. Although the old lady of the Zhao family is a little interested, she has a good relationship with her neighbors. It''s just that she asked for a daughter-in-law who can''t be on the table. She''s lazy and delicious. She doesn''t pay attention to the Zhao family because of her rich family. At that time, the distant niece of the old lady of Zhao, who has disappeared, has a little conscience and knows that she has left two children for old lady Zhao Ten liang of silver was next to his body. The daughter-in-law stole all the money from the Zhao family and bought the land. I heard that the Deng family was very bullying. He forced the Zhao family to agree to give up the dozens of mu of land to the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, who promised to raise a large number of dog leftovers. Later, the Zhao family had a series of accidents, and all the money they made was filled in medicine jars. Thanks to her niece, the two father and son of the Zhao family felt that the business could not go on, so they went into business Buy some land and go home to grow it. "


    Who knows, the Zhao family is really unlucky. Zhao duocai and old man Zhao want to buy several acres of good farmland while there are many people changing land years ago. Zhao duocai doesn''t care whether his eyes are hurt or not. He goes to the broker with money to ask about the farmland. It''s estimated that he has an eyebrow or a suitable farmland. However, Zhao duocai doesn''t know what''s going on. His family is not far away from the broker''s home He lives at the end of the town, and one lives at the head of the town. When he was walking in the alley, he was beaten by someone from behind. He was pitifully injured and added new injuries.


    After waking up, the next to nothing, Xu zhi''er left the twenty Liang snow silver disappeared.


    The family suffered misfortune, but now it''s snowing and frosting.


    Together, Zhao duocai and old man Zhao were more and more worried. They even couldn''t care about Xiaonian. They packed up their things overnight. Before dawn the next day, they took care of an ox cart and left the town quietly with old woman Zhao. No one knew where they had gone.


    ...


    Su Wanping smacked her tongue and said, "ah, it''s been retaliated. Don''t worry. Do you think Deng Jinling asked someone to do it?"


    "It''s hard to say." This makes Lin Anxin think of the last time he took the night road, and almost fell into the hands of the bad guys.


    Lin Qingsong and Su junyang said they wanted to fight back. In the end, Deng Jinling''s bad reputation spread all over the country. Even Ji Chunhua didn''t want to go out because of her. She always felt that when she went out, someone would poke her back.


    Ji Chunhua thinks she can''t afford to lose this man.


    "That Deng Jinling really has no conscience." Lin Anxin looks very calm, she is not the Zhao family, just listen to it.


    In the same way, it spread to Lin Qingsong''s ears that day. He laughed so evil that he murmured to himself in front of the dancing goose feather snow: "it''s very fast. Can''t you tolerate people like this? I''m really blind and have such a good look. "


    I don''t know what he is sighing for and for whom.


    In a flash, he looked excitedly at the people outside the fence. Yes, it was Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Qingsong is very excited. This guy can come to the door in person, mostly for the sake of separation. How can he not be excited?


    "Here you are, uncle."


    It''s rare that he can call Lin Shunfeng seriously.


    Lin Shunfeng was flattered. He stood there for a moment and did not dare to move forward.


    He opened his eyes to Lin Qingsong''s house like a searchlight. He scanned back and forth several times and found that there was no outsider. He was relieved.He can''t help but scold: Damn smelly call son, almost scared urine Laozi.

 Chapter 339

    Lin Qingsong can see what he thinks by looking at his expression.


    "Uncle, just come in, and those people don''t find out at all. Maybe those people are in a hurry to go home for the new year, and they have been in our town for two days."


    The more he said that, the less Lin Shunfeng believed it.


    Coax the ghost to go, maybe this small call Hua Zi has found that those people want to check to Xiatang village.


    Well, it must be.


    No, we have to split up early.


    At that time, if those people come, they can avoid this disaster.


    "Where''s your father?" Lin Shunfeng felt that the matter of separation only needed to discuss with Lin Shunhe. As for Liu Sanniang and her children''s ideas, they could be ignored.


    "It''s in the room. It''s burning on the fire barrel." Lin Qingsong replied with a smile.


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t like him. He nodded and asked, "does his leg still hurt?"


    "How can it not hurt? When it comes to cold weather, I''ll make it. My mother says that this year, it''s more painful." Lin Qingsong pointed to Lin Shunhe''s room and said, "uncle, go and find him by yourself. I''ll go and chop firewood."


    Lin Shunfeng thought that the firewood Lin Fang said was too little. He looked at the firewood base under the eaves. There were a few scattered piles, not much, which was enough for the family to burn for a day.


    "It''s time to chop more. You go and help me. I''ll talk to your father."


    He then went into the room, and did not see Lin Qingsong''s sneer.


    Split more, and then let his cheap father do the favor?


    Not knowing what he thought, Lin Shunfeng went to find Lin Shunhe.


    "Third brother."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Lin Shunhe moved his body and motioned to Lin Shunfeng to sit down next to him and bake.


    "Mother, let me see if your legs are better?" Lin Shunfeng reached into his arms and said, "I forgot to bring a cigarette. Lend me your dry tobacco."


    Lin Shunhe felt warm in his heart. He thought it was his mother and Lao Tzu. What he said was not pleasant. He was still thinking about him in his heart.


    "Here, sit up and bake. It''s freezing outside. I can''t get rid of my legs."


    Lin Shunhe handed him the dry tobacco pole.


    Lin Shunfeng was smoking, thinking that the third man really enjoyed the happiness of the dead girl. The cut tobacco was good, but it was different.


    After chatting with Lin Shunhe for a while, he looked out of the window and heard the sound of chopping firewood all the time. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "when is that xiaojiaohua going to leave? Won''t he stay all the time?"


    Lin Shunhe doesn''t speak. He doesn''t dare to talk to Liu Sanniang about Lin Qingsong. He really doesn''t understand what his mother-in-law thinks all day long. Anyway, he can''t speak now. It''s wrong to say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. Anyway, he''s not bad at home."


    Lin Shunfeng suddenly took a puff of smoke, and then spit out a thick smoke, said: "you say this, I don''t like to hear, we all know what''s the matter with him, and, I tell you, this xiaojiaohuazi has caused a lot of trouble outside."


    "What?" Lin Shunhe was so flustered that he almost fell from the fire bucket.


    "I overheard it in the town, and you know I''m a bit thin in front of those Lords." When Lin Shunfeng talked about Lin Qingsong, he didn''t forget to put gold on his face.


    When Lin Shunhe heard what Lin Shunfeng said, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Big brother, can it be a duplicate name? Besides, our surname is not the only one around here. There are many people who are surnamed Lin."


    Lin Shunfeng doesn''t care. He insists that he is the one who comes to find Lin Qingsong for revenge.


    "He''s the only one who''s ever called huazi!"


    "Maybe it''s from another Lin family. Qingsong''s son has a good heart." Lin Shunhe chose to believe Lin Qingsong: "even if there is a copper plate on his toes, he will not be greedy by himself."


    "People are most changeable. What''s more, he has already seen the colorful world outside and tasted a lot of sweets. What''s more, he himself admitted last night." Lin Shunfeng told him in a hurry.


    Lin Shunhe asked, "did you ask him last night?"


    "My parents all know about it. They are afraid of scaring you. They quietly ask him to ask questions. He admits it himself." Lin Shunfeng was very upset and smoked harder and harder.


    He is thinking about how to have a showdown with Lin Shunhe and how to get him to agree with him.


    Lin Shunfeng borrowed money from other people. He always thought that heaven knows, he knows, the creditor knows, and no one else knows about it.


    He also thought about how to persuade Lin Shunhe to live with his parents.


    Lin Shunfeng thought very clearly, when Lin Fangshi proposed to let Lin Shunhe rest Liu Sanniang, his heart is secretly happy.


    Why?


    Compared with Lin Shunshui''s monkey spirit, Lin Shunhe is much more honest. With him moving in, not only does Lin Shunhe have to hand in all the money he earns later, but he also has a person to help take care of his parents. When Lin Shunhe doesn''t go out fishing, he can help do something else at home. The more Lin Shunfeng thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    "Brother, is this true?" Lin Shunhe was so worried that he twisted his brows. After thinking about it for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll drive him out and send him away.""Can Sanniang agree? Can his sister agree? " Lin Shunfeng asked.


    Lin Shunhe was more and more worried, and his intestines were all tied up: "brother, what should I do about this?"


    Lin Shunfeng is very satisfied with his brother''s attitude. He should let himself lead by the nose.


    "Old three, I''ll tell you the way later. You can''t be impatient with me. It''s decided by your parents."


    Lin Shunhe had an ominous premonition, so he asked: "brother, just say it, that''s what your parents mean. Naturally, I should listen to it."


    Lin Shunfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "my parents asked me to tell you quietly that the two elders decided to separate tomorrow."


    "What..." Lin Shunhe just had time to speak a word, and he was covered by Lin Shunfeng.


    "Why are you so loud? He didn''t borrow several Liang, tens of Liang, or even hundreds of liang of silver. If that''s the only amount, the Su family might help him pay it back in the face of the dead girl. But he borrowed several thousand Liang, and it lasted more than a year. It''s a huge profit. If you don''t have ten thousand Liang, you''ll have eight thousand. Third, you''ll die. Your mother-in-law can make you drink enough. Besides, she doesn''t care about her parents Old age, is it hard to be, you watch two old people die? "


    Lin Shunhe quickly waved his hand and broke off his big hand covering his mouth. Then he said, "brother, what I don''t shout is to separate. What do you mean, parents?"


    Lin Shunfeng said: "in fact, over the years, although our Lin family has not been separated, it''s really no different from separation. Don''t you think that on weekdays, every family has its own way of cooking, except for taking turns in three families during the Spring Festival."


    Originally, it was the turn of Lin Shunfeng''s family to celebrate the new year. He was still worried about it. Lin Qingsong had a big event. He saved a lot of money to prepare meat food and separated his family. The yard where he lived or his family. If he didn''t separate his family, Lin Shunshui would really join in. No matter what the outcome of Lin Shunshui would be, Lin Yingxi''s face, Even if he is not willing, as long as his parents speak, he must give up half of the yard, and he is certainly not willing to do this loss business.


    It made him both upset and happy.


    I''m not only worried about the money I owe for printing, but also very happy that I can finally get rid of Lin Qingsong''s big trouble and Lin Shunshui''s no small trouble.


    "It''s right for elder brother to say that. It''s just that there are some differences between them. My second younger brother and I each year....


    before he finished his words, Lin Shunfeng interrupted him unhappily.


    "Why don''t you give the money to your parents? You all have cold legs. Do you know that your parents also have cold legs? The age of two old people is more than one year, and the medicine money is like snowballing. More than one year, you give me a few pieces of broken silver. If I didn''t take care of my parents voluntarily, so that you don''t have to worry about the future. At the same time, I''d struggle to find money outside to raise money. What do you think of our parents'' health Can you be stronger than an old man of the same age? "


    Lin Shunhe was so fierce that he couldn''t find any words to persuade Lin Shunfeng. He was a little unconvinced in his heart.


    "The second one gave back two liang silver for a year. What did you give back except some fish and some loose seeds?" Lin Shunfeng continued to talk about him.


    Lin Shunhe thought about it. It seems that this is the case. His parents also said that most of the fish caught can only be eaten by themselves, and only a small amount of large fish can be sold.


    In fact, Lin Shunhe hasn''t been selling fish in the town for many years.


    In the past, Lin Qingshan got old and asked him to go. This year, Lin Qingshan went to work for the Su family, and he had more opportunities to go to the town. But Lin Fangshi was "distressed" for him. Most of the time, she asked Lin Shunhe to give the fish to her. The next day, she and Mr. Lin personally sent them to the town to sell them, and they could also sell their own vegetables.


    There are not many residents in the small town. This year, there are many people coming to repair the dock, so it''s easy to do the business of small dishes.


    "In fact, my mother loves you very much. I''ve seen the two people who are not easy to meet each other. The thief is fierce. My mother''s meaning is to take this opportunity to let you give up Liu Sanniang''s mother-in-law, or to separate you from the family and live with us."


    "Ah?" Lin Shunhe''s brain can''t turn around all of a sudden. Lin Shunfeng''s topic is jumping too fast.


    "Don''t you mean separation? Why do I have to divorce her? Father and mother can''t figure it out. Elder brother, don''t you know that we Lin family were ashamed of that?"


    "What do you deserve? Even if you leave her, it doesn''t mean that she''s the woman you don''t want from Lin Shunhe? " As soon as Lin Shunfeng heard that he wanted to talk about the past, he immediately interrupted him.


    "Besides, I don''t care about many of them now. To be honest, as long as you give up your family, you''ll divorce her, and the man named Hua Zi has broken the father son relationship with you. In this way, those people can''t find you, let alone Liu Sanniang. Your two daughters have already gone to other families. Qingshan and Su''s family are close. I think those people will sell Mr. Su''s face, Qingshan Naturally, nothing can happen, that is, the relationship between father and son has been broken up and the family has been separated, let alone the Castle Peak. "Lin Shunfeng just listened to this. He didn''t know at all. I don''t know if those people would let everyone in the Lin family go.


    It''s just that if the family is separated, those people really want to make trouble. His family can still speak freely, and the village head can testify, so they should be able to keep their own family. As for other people, it''s nothing to do with Lin Shunfeng.

 Chapter 340

    "Elder brother, I don''t want to talk about xiusanniang any more. No matter what, she is also my child''s mother. She is tens of years old and buried in the mud. Why bother yourself? As you said, I broke the father son relationship with that child, and those people can''t rely on me."


    Lin Shunhe strongly disagreed with Liu Sanniang: "at that time, I was sorry for her. I don''t want to talk about it again."


    Lin Shun is so popular that his teeth are almost broken. Why is his third brother so unintelligible? Isn''t it all his own good thing?


    He looked at Lin Shunhe''s face and knew that he couldn''t persuade him now, so he said, "OK, you can do whatever you like. This is what parents mean. I''ll help you pass on a message."


    Lin Shunfeng immediately got rid of the relationship for fear that Lin Shunhe might suspect himself.


    "But I have to talk to you about the separation. My parents have said that in recent years, people have not separated because they want to occupy the homestead, but they have been fighting alone. Besides, my second brother has been living outside with his family for so many years, and you also have your own home, pots and pans. These things don''t need to be divided any more. As for food, I don''t think so What parents mean is that you and your second brother each produce six tons of grain a year, not much. When parents are old, they have to eat more good food to be stronger. "


    "Six burdens of grain?" Lin Shunhe frowned, which was a very reluctant thing for him. Liudan Valley has more than 600 Jin. This year, the price of the valley is low, and it will cost more than two taels of money. If the price of the valley is high, wouldn''t it cost three or four taels of silver?


    "Brother, I''m sure I can''t get out of Liudan millet. You know yesterday, I''m not allowed to go fishing in the river all the year round. If I''m allowed to get out of Liudan millet, I can still afford the rest with coarse grain."


    Lin Shunhe thought, in the evening, he told Liu Sanniang about it and asked her to help open up more wasteland and plant a few acres of corn, soybeans, sweet potatoes and so on. In this way, she could even cover the expenses.


    He thinks so, and it depends on whether Lin Shunfeng is happy or not. When his face breaks down, he says, "third brother, what do you mean by that? Oh, my parents are not even worth eating white rice? I don''t think it''s your age. "


    "Brother, I''m a fisherman. I have to take fish to my parents on weekdays. Where can I have so much money?" Lin Shunhe was worried about it, but he said that he was not his elder brother.


    Lin Shunfeng curled his lips and said: "third, you''re not so kind. I ask you, who told you to go fishing by yourself and raise your parents? Is it hard for you to be the dead girl of Su''s family? You''ve been raising her for nothing for so many years? How much silver can she take to honor you every year? Did you eat her meat or eat her bone? Be more filial to you, and you will die? "


    After going around for a long time, his ultimate goal is to keep an eye on Lin Anshen.


    "You didn''t see it. She''s up and down. If you pick anything, it''s worth several liang of silver. If I don''t say you, third brother, you just don''t know how to calculate for yourself. If you don''t say it, can she know that you''ve given your money to your parents?"


    Lin Shunhe blushed. After a long time, he said, "the elder brother, whenever she takes something back, she will let Sanniang put it away. I''m not good enough to have the cheek to take care of her. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body. She said that, how can I rest assured that the child will not be wrong."


    Lin Shunfeng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and said, "what do you mean by that? At least she wants to call you dad! Why can''t you come here? It''s a big deal. Half a person is wrong. That''s why I said that my parents are right. You have to leave her. The dead girl is a descendant of the Lin family. Does she dare to honor you? "


    It''s really a set of rings. It''s beautiful to want it.


    Lin Shunfeng had this idea. He couldn''t persuade Lin Shunhe before, so he turned to Liu Sanniang. He told Lin Shunhe to look at Liu Sanniang''s face clearly, and then he asked him to give up Liu Sanniang. In this way, Lin Anxin, as a descendant of the Lin family, can''t even give up Lin Shunhe''s father. Every year, his filial piety can only be added and can''t be reduced.


    Lin Shunhe bowed his head and didn''t know what he thought.


    "Otherwise, you should discuss with Liu Sanniang. Although I don''t like being too stingy with my parents, it''s your daughter-in-law. I won''t force you to drive her out of our Lin family."


    Lin Shunfeng said: "third brother, after talking for a long time, you should understand. I haven''t thought about it for myself at all, and I don''t want to get any benefits from it. My parents eat and live well, and they are in a good mood. Naturally, they are stronger and stronger. To tell you the truth, they are better, and our three brothers can spend less money on herbal medicine."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Lin Shunhe. He suddenly looked up at Lin Shunfeng. After a long time, he said, "don''t mention the divorce. As for how much you should take to honor your parents, I have to see what the second brother says. I''m not in a hurry. The second brother just goes back to the county. Let''s call the couple back."


    "What''s the matter? Let the second brother know. After all, it''s our three brothers who divide the family together, not us."


    Lin Shunfeng was very reluctant. He just wanted to take advantage of it. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Isn''t Yuzhu still at home?"Lin Shunhe was very unhappy now. He asked him, "brother, you don''t know. It''s always the elders who make the decision to separate the family. What do you do with a little baby? The village head will agree, and master Su will be happy?"


    Lin Shunfeng found that Lin Shunhe was different from his usual life, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Shunhe thought about it and said, "Qingsong can''t show up outside. Qingshan is very busy recently. He can''t finish his work until tomorrow. It''s said that the young master of the Su family has negotiated a ginger sugar business again. He has to send it to the county before New Year''s Eve."


    Lin Shunfeng understood his meaning and said, "do you mean I should send my son? OK, I''ll send Qingbai back to make him stay at home and grow fat these days. I''ll go to find his second uncle. Maybe I can hook up a beautiful daughter-in-law to come back. "


    They didn''t notice at all, and there was no sound of chopping firewood outside.


    Lin Qingsong listened to the old corner of the wall for a while, and saw that they had almost talked. Then he crawled under the window and turned to the kitchen.


    The family members were sitting in the kitchen, busy frying melon seeds and peanuts.


    It''s not like there are no fried ones in the town, but Liu Sanniang is used to thrift. Raw melon seeds and peanuts are one or two Wen cheaper than cooked ones. She has already figured out that the more she buys raw ones, the more she saves.


    And because this year''s income is good and she has a lot of money on hand, she bought ten jin melon seeds and ten jin peanuts at one go.


    "Niang, these are already cold, but you need to wrap them up?" Deng Jinchai carried a Shau Kei with some fried melon seeds inside.


    Lin Qingsong saw it and said with a smile, "mother, I''ll help you to get it done quickly. Uncle estimates that it''s coming out. Is this for grandma''s family?"


    He took over Shau Kei from Deng Jinchai.


    Liu Sanniang nodded: "now I can straighten my waist. I haven''t been filial to my parents in previous years. Naturally, I have to prepare enough gifts this year."


    When Lin Qingsong heard something in the house, he said to Lin Yuzhu, "keep an eye on it. Don''t ask Uncle to move the firewood under the eaves of our house."


    Zhu Caihua listened and asked Shanglin Yuzhu to move firewood outside. Even if it was wet, it didn''t matter. She didn''t want to take advantage of the lazy guy.


    When Lin Shunfeng came out, he looked under the eaves at will...


    What about the previous pile of firewood? He also wanted to tell Lin Shunhe to send firewood to his home.


    "Old three, I don''t mean you. There''s no firewood in my parents'' side. Why don''t you ask the dead huazi to chop more?"


    Lin Shunhe really doesn''t like Lin Qingsong. Among the four young girls, he is the one who doesn''t like him the most. Lin Anxin can still be filial every year, can''t he?


    "I''ll talk about him later and tell him to chop more."


    Liu Sanniang listened in the kitchen, rushed out with a pair of tongs, stood at the door of the kitchen, and whether she hit Lin Shunfeng in the face or not, she spurted directly at Lin Shunhe: "what do you say? Do you think it''s not enough for you to stand and talk, or do you think it''s not enough for you to be a cow and a horse by yourself, and you have to pull my son to bear hardships together. Bah, I''m not used to those shameless lazy people with a screwdriver. "


    Lin Shunfeng was angry and scolded, "who do you mean, you smelly woman?"


    "My mother didn''t name me. I''ll tell you who I should be!" Liu Sanniang, with the support of her young girls, became more and more determined.


    Lin Shunfeng almost didn''t mention it in one breath. This smelly woman really should be beaten.


    At this point, he reached out to hit Liu Sanniang.


    "How dare you beat me?" Liu Sanniang is very impolite to hit tongs, hard to block the fan over the hand.


    Lin Qingsong came out from behind, with a black face, stretched out his feet and kicked Lin Shunfeng hard.


    "How dare you beat my mother? I''ll beat you to death today. " Lin Qingsong really hit the flesh with his fists, but he didn''t hurt Lin Shunfeng''s muscles and bones.


    Lin Shunhe stood there, a face of embarrassment, a force said: "don''t fight, don''t fight, are their own people."


    Liu Sanniang was angry in her heart, so she gave him a hard Bash and said, "who is your family? I''ve seen you counsellor before. I''m your serious daughter-in-law. You let your elder brother bully me. I''m not his own mother-in-law. Why do you beat me? If you want me to tell you, he just beat his mother-in-law. If a woman doesn''t agree with him, he''ll be fine I want to hit people. "


    "No, Sanniang, listen to me. One of you is my elder brother and the other is my mother-in-law. I can''t help anyone." When Lin Shunhe saw that Liu Sanniang would raise the tongs to greet Lin Shunfeng.


    He rushed up and hugged Liu Sanniang, and advised: "Sanniang, they are all family members. They break the bones and connect the tendons. Don''t fight any more."


    "You let me go. Who''s the family with him? I''m Liu Sanniang. I''m not as shameless as your Lin family. I want to build a memorial archway even if I smash my watch."


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe went together again.


    Lin Yuzhu, Zhu Caihua and Deng Jinchai, as the younger generation, stand on the other side and only pay attention not to let Liu Sanniang suffer losses. As for Lin Shunfeng.


    Three people want to clap and say: Qingsong is the best, Qingsong is the best, playing big uncle quack.

 Chapter 341

    After Lin Shunfeng was beaten by Lin Qingsong, he was honest.


    With his head down, the melon seeds went away in ashes, not knowing that Lin Qingsong had split the firewood and sent it to his house.


    "Bah, what the hell!" Liu Sanniang spat at Lin Shunfeng''s back.


    Turning her head, her eyes were as cold as the ice abyss of a thousand years, and she said, "Lin Shunhe, we must be together."


    "No, Sanniang, let me explain." Lin Shunhe catches up.


    Liu Sanniang said: "don''t listen, also don''t want to listen, you can''t even protect your mother-in-law, do you want me to keep you for the new year?"


    No one thought that the new year, which should have made people happy, would have turned over like this.


    On the morning of December 25th, Lin Anxin was awakened by the spring.


    "Girl, wake up, it''s time to get up."


    "Oh, listen to spring, you are so upset. Let me sleep again, Shh, just squint for a while."


    She tightly rolled the quilt, but refused to open her eyes.


    Ai Qing just came in with hot water. Seeing this, she shook her head helplessly and said, "girl, when can I go out?"


    "Ah?" A clear and crisp sound like the sound of ice hit through the roof, shaking the small snowflakes that were originally flying slowly, all of them were shrinking and shivering.


    "Well, how did I forget that?"


    She called two girls to wait on her.


    Listen to spring originally want to take a new robe for her to wear, Lin an is anxious to pack up and go out, way: "wear yesterday''s that, I quite like, moreover, wear to my mother Lao Tzu to see, so that she more at ease, aunt really love me!"


    The two girls hurriedly waited on her, washed her clothes, held her warm robes, combed her in a double bun, and pinned a silver lilac hairpin on the hairpin, and pinned a yellow and pink pommel on the hairpin.


    "Girl, do you still wear this wishful lock?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said yes.


    Aiqing has prepared a small handstove for her, which is packed in a thin cotton pink brocade bag with a circle of white rabbit hair at the mouth. The color and style are very popular with little girls.


    Lin Anxin felt that the more he lived, the smaller he was. He liked this.


    Holding it in my hand, I can''t put it down.


    "Girl, how would you like to wear this red brocade cloak?" In her hand was a long cloak of plain red brocade inlaid with black rabbit hair: "last night, it snowed half a foot deep again. It''s better for the girl to wear warm clothes."


    "All right." Lin Anxin herself is a fan of Hanfu. She is very partial to such clothes.


    Today, they are wearing thick sheepskin boots, which are waterproof and warm.


    She went to the main courtyard to greet Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan, waiting for Su Wanping and Su junyang to have breakfast together.


    "Are you going to the county today?" Su Yangjiang asked Su junyang.


    "Well, I want to send the last order in person. I wanted to go to Fucheng. I''m afraid it''s too late. By the way, Zhong pangzi estimates that he will come back today. When I ask him to come back, I''ll take more fireworks from the other side of Chuzhou City. Last time I was in Chuzhou City, I asked Du Guanshi to help me find some good fireworks."


    Su Yangjiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his smile was bright.


    "Good, good."


    "This year''s business is doing well. Ginger sugar is still a small profit, while fireworks is a big one. The last few cars of fireworks that I pulled back were bought by my father''s friends and acquaintances. My classmates are falling out. Fortunately, I have promised them that I will pull back fireworks this time to ensure that everyone has a share."


    Su Yangjiang nodded, very satisfied with his son''s arrangement, and said: "if there is a surplus that is hard to find someone to take over, you can tell Dad that he knows something about other townships besides our hometown."


    "Dad, I know, but it''s not urgent. Every year these days of the new year, those rich families, who don''t keep up with each other, put out more and more beautiful fireworks, and spend the most money." Su junyang has already found out the routine.


    Su Yangjiang was very satisfied with his words.


    Lin Anxin is drinking rose tea, which is given to Zhang Yulan by a squire lady who came back from the south.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, you are going to be away from home. Can''t you say something nice?"


    Lin Anxin askew brain melon seeds to think, smilingly said: "then I wish you pull a few cars snow silver spindle back."


    She smiles so much that Su junyang loves her pretty little appearance.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, your boss is going to work as a cow and horse to earn silver spindles."


    Su junyang waved his sleeve: "you''re living at home. It''s too cold outside. Don''t go out to play cards again. I''m really worried. I''ll send my mother-in-law to invite your good little sisters to play cards at home. It''s the same thing."


    "Ah, I see. You can go quickly. It''s too late. You can''t enter the city carefully." Lin Anxin urged him to go out quickly.


    Obviously, Su junyang didn''t know that Lin Anxin and Su Yangjiang were going back to Lin''s home today.Lin Anxin saw that Su Yangjiang didn''t mention it, so she was so happy that she didn''t say a word, so she didn''t have to worry about her side when Su junyang went to the county.


    After seeing Su junyang off, Su Yangjiang asks someone to set up another ox cart and take Lin Anxin out of the house. Zhang Yulan is not at ease. Knowing that Lin Fangshi is used to making trouble, she asks Lin Anxin to take two powerful women and her two maids out of the house.


    As for Su Wanping, she wanted to see the excitement, but Zhang Yulan knew that it was the most serious thing. She was not allowed to be caught in the middle by a girl with a different surname. Naturally, she was detained at home and arranged things for the Spring Festival with Zhang Yulan.


    Apart from the Lin family, only Su Yangjiang and the village head know about the separation of the Lin family.


    When they were in Xiatang village, they happened to see the village head''s daughter-in-law watching at the door. When they saw Su''s ox cart coming, they called him out. Su Yangjiang asked the coachman to stop the ox cart. When the village head got up, they asked the coachman to drive the ox cart forward.


    "Ah, how come old man Lin and Lin Fang''s brain are enlightened? I''m looking forward to splitting up as soon as possible. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. I really don''t know what the family thinks. "


    The village head''s family is Lin Shunfeng''s house.


    Su Yangjiang turned to look at the back compartment room for a moment, but the curtain door was not lifted up. He said with a smile: "no matter when it''s divided, it''s a good thing for my daughter-in-law''s family."


    The village head would come over and say with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. That family is just like a dog skin plaster. They can''t even get rid of it if they stick it on. Over the years, the girl''s family has been bullied by that family."


    Su Yangjiang straight smile, said: "a willing to fight, a willing to get."


    Then he whispered, "village head, however, you can''t make my daughter-in-law''s family suffer too much."


    The head of the village, hearing the elegance, said with a smile, "that''s exactly the reason."


    However, Su Yangjiang made it clear that he, as the village head, had to give him some face.


    What''s more, Lin Shunfeng was wrongly provided by his mother Lao Tzu, and his mind was not right, so he ruined the reputation of Xiatang village outside.


    So the boys in Xiatang village want to say a kiss outside. When they ask about it, they say, "Oh, it''s the old gambler Lin Shunfeng from that village. Just seeing that Lin Shunfeng is not good at playing cards, we know that the people in that village are not good at character."


    The village head is very depressed about this. His family''s doorsill is trampled on by the women in the village every two days, crying. Seeing that they have to change a new one, he says that he has a headache.


    Lin Shunhe''s home is a little far away from the village head''s, but no matter how far it is, they have already arrived at Lin Shunhe''s door.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Liu Sanniang came out laughing.


    A clean and elegant lotus color floral long jacket is covered with black fine cotton pants, and only a circle of silver lace is set at the bottom of the pants. The pants are filial to her little daughter, and only a wooden hairpin is inserted on her head. When she walks, snowflakes are flying and the fragrance is floating.


    What comes with the wind is a very comfortable and reassuring sandalwood elegance.


    It turned out to be a sandalwood hairpin.


    Lin Fang''s eyes are clumsy, and he doesn''t know the goods. He doesn''t know that the wooden hairpin on her head is worth some silver.


    I only knew that she was wearing a long wooden hairpin, so I didn''t care.


    "Mr. Su, village head, it''s very cold. I''d like to ask you to take a hard trip. Please sit in the room quickly."


    She rushed to the kitchen and said, "Jinchai, make some sesame bean tea and serve it quickly."


    Chuzhou area''s enthusiasm is really simple and pure.


    This kind of tea is of the highest standard. In the eyes of countrymen, it is more authentic and more attractive than a few tea leaves floating in the tea soup.


    If you tell them something, this tea is not good, that tea is not good.


    These simple countrymen must have a look of disdain, where there is sesame bean tea delicious, put a little salt ginger foam inside, eat up, and drink to the end, there is still half a cup of sesame bean at the bottom, it is called a fragrance.


    In short, in the eyes of these people, sesame bean tea is the best hospitality tea.


    Lin Anxin was helped out of the car by her maids and walked into the yard with clogs.


    Listen to spring quietly slip to the kitchen, holding a piece of beef with lotus leaf bag.


    She said to Deng Jinchai: "my wife said that on weekdays, the two families are close, and they don''t care what kind of food they eat. Today, she invited the village head to get along with each other. She asked the third young master to sit down and be familiar with each other. In the future, she will be able to have a foothold in this village with this face, whether the eldest young master or the third young master."


    Of course, this is only Zhang Yulan''s superficial words. In fact, she doesn''t know that Lin Qingsong has won the scholar examination?


    She knows, let listen to spring so say, just don''t want to ask Lin family to refuse her some kind intentions.


    Zhang Yulan thinks that her family is right. When her family is prosperous, there is no reason why she does not want her daughter-in-law''s family, just like her mother''s family.


    It''s just that Liu Sanniang has a good life and has a very promising son. In the future, she may be more promising. It''s also a wonderful thing for her eldest son to have such a third brother-in-law.Outsiders only said that Lin Anxin came to her house as a pawn, but her family had already returned the deed of pawn to Lin Anxin, and there was no pawn relationship.


    Lin Anxin is a real, serious daughter-in-law of the Su family.


    If it wasn''t for the chaotic relationship in the Lin family, Lin Qingsong would have taken Lin Anxin back to his mother''s home early.

 Chapter 342

    After listening to Quan''s words, she was really embarrassed to refuse. She reached for it and said with a smile, "I''ll take some cured fish out later, and you''ll remember to take it back to eat. It''s smoked and put in the jar, and the taste is different."


    Compared with making cured fish, Tingquan felt that Mrs. Chen''s craftsmanship was really inferior to that of her own daughter''s family, so she answered with a smile.


    "Well, how do you cook and eat this?" Even if the family''s food has improved a lot this year, beef is not something that money can buy. It''s too expensive.


    "Put the cured beef in the pot, boil it with boiling water, then cut it into thin slices, put on the white pepper, stir fry the garlic leaves and eat it. It''s old and fragrant. Remember to put a little spicy. If you have garlic seeds, take more garlic seeds and throw them in." Lin Anxin just came in from the outside.


    "All right Deng Jinchai was busy after the war.


    Lin Yuzhu sits in front of the kitchen to help light the fire. Seeing her coming, he quickly moves a pony to his side and waves to Lin Anshen to sit down.


    "Come here, it''s warm."


    "Yuzhu, I''ve heard that my uncle is calling for your parents?" Lin Anxin walked over and sat down next to her.


    Lin Yuzhu pouted his little mouth and said: "hum, it''s really annoying. My parents didn''t see them making trouble in the past few days. My parents just went to the county town and wanted to call my parents back. It''s not my own parents. I really don''t care."


    Lin Anxin comforted her: "bear with me. At least I will live a comfortable life in the future."


    "What you''re saying is that I''ve heard brother Qingsong say that I guess my parents will come back for lunch." Lin Yuzhu is very worried, now the road is not easy to walk, and I don''t know whether her parents will be willing to rent an ox cart to come back.


    After su Yangjiang and the village head arrived, they found that before Lin Shunshui arrived, they were sitting in the hall, burning pots, smoking cigarettes, eating hot tea and chatting.


    Indeed, Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingbai came back in a hurry at lunch.


    As soon as we arrived at Lin Shunhe''s house, we had to have a friendly talk.


    Then, the three brothers and the old couple of Lin Fang got into Lin Shunhe''s room, and several people had to discuss the separation.


    Lin Anxin skims her mouth and is fishing for rice with bamboo fence. Lin Anxin likes to eat rice soup. Every time she comes back, Liu Sanniang leaves the crispy and fragrant piece for her to eat.


    "Niang, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "what can we have to let out? It''s just a cow dung shed, a rotten boat, a broken fishing net, and some long bamboos for catching eels. "


    She said that the long bamboo tripod is a long basket made of thin bamboo strips, which is specially used to catch Monopterus albus. One end is big and the other is small. The hole of the basket is about small, and the finger is big. Some of the baskets are more finely woven, which can catch not only Monopterus albus but also other fish.


    Lin an thought to himself, that''s true. The Lin family are fishermen, and there is no field to compete for. As for the boat, every family has a broken fishing boat, and the homestead is also existing.


    "Forget it. If you don''t go, you don''t have to listen to that villain. It''s easy to get angry."


    "No, my mother will cook delicious food for my little girl." Liu Sanniang answered happily.


    It is not difficult for the Lin family to separate.


    Lin Anxin held his cheek in his small hand and leaned on Lin Yuzhu''s small shoulder. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, mother. I''ll raise you."


    "Well, my mother didn''t give birth to you in vain, so I''m waiting for ready-made food." Liu Sanniang smiles so much that she can''t see her teeth.


    "However, you and your father have never liked the separation of their sons and daughters-in-law. Today, the sun is coming out in the west, and I don''t know what those people are planning."


    Lin Yuzhu didn''t know the inside story, and replied with a smile: "whatever they calculate, anyway, I''m very happy."


    Liu Sanniang laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. She replied, "it''s true."


    The two women here didn''t plan to get involved. No matter Mr. and Mrs. Lin or Lin Shunfeng, they didn''t want their own mother-in-law or their sister-in-law to get involved.


    Yes, in his or Mr. Lin''s cognition, this is a matter of the Lin family, and the daughters in law are all strangers.


    "Well, third, what do you think?" Lin Shunfeng didn''t first talk to Lin Shunshui about six burdens of millet. Instead, he asked Lin Shunhe first.


    Lin Shunhe thought about it in his heart. He felt that he couldn''t pay six loads of millet every year. When Lin Shunfeng asked him, he just lowered his head and smoked a dry cigarette without saying a word.


    Lin Shunshui was so smart that he immediately turned his head and asked Lin Shunhe, "what do you think of?"


    He didn''t ask Lin Shunfeng because he knew that he couldn''t find out what he wanted to hear from Lin Shunfeng.


    "My elder brother said that my parents need twelve loads of millet a year, and you share it equally with me." Lin Shun answered without raising his head.


    On the one hand, he feels guilty inexplicably, on the other hand, he hopes his second brother can disagree.


    Lin Shunshui''s mind turned quickly, and said: "it''s not that my parents can''t cook by themselves. The old couple can cook by themselves. We three brothers share the ration equally. I don''t mind. If we share it like this, I''ll give you a lot of money for the gift of going all year round."I''m sorry he can''t help it. He''s going to be a member of the mud leg army.


    There are more than 400 catties of millet. It''s a lot easier for Lin Shunhe.


    "Second brother, I''m the younger brother. You know, elder brother, I have to eat a lot of herbal soup in winter. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my mother. I took the medicine money from her."


    Lin Shunhe is really good-natured.


    Lin Shunfeng felt uncomfortable in his heart when he heard that his third son should not reach out to his parents.


    "My parents are too old to care for themselves. They can''t care for you."


    "Boss!" Mr. Lin doesn''t like to hear that.


    No matter how useless Lin Shunhe is, he is also his own son. Even if he is greedy for some money, he can''t really ignore it. He is waiting for Lin Shunhe to hand in all the copper plates he has earned.


    "Lao San has also made a lot of efforts over the years. He is in charge of all the coppers in his hands this year. He should have given him the money if he wanted to take the medicine."


    On hearing this, Lin Fang''s old man was inclined to the third?


    "Your father is right. If his old cold leg is not cured, he will not be able to get on the boat when the fish season comes next year."


    This is more like explaining to Lin Shunfeng, who will make money if he is not cured?


    Lin Shunshui chumou sneer, his parents are partial to the heart of Chuzhou City.


    Isn''t it only the eldest can support the second eldest?


    Forget it. He''s too lazy to recruit for his family.


    "Mom and Dad, you say, I mean the three brothers give one share each, which is enough for mom and dad not to be hungry. In addition, if Mom and dad are not at ease, they can also write down the proportion of millet, sweet potatoes, soybeans and so on. It''s really difficult for sons to give us all millet."


    Lin Shunshui spread out his hands and said, "if parents insist on doing this, they can''t even force their son to die. It''s better not to separate their families. Anyway, I don''t care."


    When he said this, he laughed coldly. Lin Shunfeng was shocked, and even more doubted that what he heard last time was true.


    Taking advantage of the second and his father to discuss the occasion, excuse urine Dun, go outside to find their own children Lin Qingbai.


    "Daddy


    Lin Qingbai did not go far, but sat on the outside steps, staring at the snow in the yard in a daze.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and found that his father had come out.


    Lin Shunfeng beckons to him. Lin Qingbai steps in front of him. Lin Shunfeng asks him, "how about going to the county yesterday?"


    "My son doesn''t know anyone. He only inquired with the second boy in the inn. The second boy didn''t say who had committed a crime when he arrived."


    After thinking about it, Lin Shunfeng said, "this kind of thing will not be publicized everywhere. It is estimated that those rich families may know something about it. Your second uncle just said that he was not willing to separate."


    "Can''t that be true, dad?"


    Lin Qingbai is getting bigger and bigger. He secretly heard from his mother and elder brother that his father owes a lot of money. He doesn''t know his father''s temperament. So far, he hasn''t asked for a daughter-in-law. Lin Qingbai is not willing to take out his private money.


    "I don''t know. No matter it''s true or not, there''s nothing wrong with calling huazi." Lin Shunfeng gritted his teeth. This family has to score.


    He couldn''t help thinking seriously about Lin Shunshui''s proposal.


    "If you go to the house and talk to master Su and the village head, you''ll be familiar." Lin Shunfeng motioned his youngest son to go to the main room.


    This just rubs the hand board, sucks the air conditioning, and runs back to Lin Shunhe''s room shivering.


    "Oh, it''s not so cold outside."


    "Father and mother, how did you discuss it?" Lin Shunfeng sat down next to Lin Shunhe and tightened his jacket. Not to mention, the new cotton padded jacket was warm. He sucked his nose again, opened his hands and put them over the fire basin to keep warm.


    "Second and third, to tell you the truth, I have to admit that you two earn more than me. You two don''t know that I''m weak when I was a little girl."


    What else did he have to say? Lin Shunshui interrupted him and said impolitely: "it''s really worse than the bones of the body. I don''t think big brother is the one with the worst bones of the body."


    He looks at Lin Shunfeng with a smile. Why do you think he is soft? Is it easy to pinch?


    Lin Shunfeng''s anger suddenly went against him and said, "my parents must live with me. I''m the eldest in my family. Because of all these years, you''ve only taken care of your own family. I''m taking care of my parents."


    Instead of taking his words, Lin Shunshui said to master Lin, "Dad, what do you think? Why can''t we have three sons? We only need two sons to support us. Besides, my eldest brother is busy looking for money outside all day. In fact, it''s very easy to earn money. If you want my son to say, it''s better to ask your two elders to open fire alone. If there''s any illness in the future, it''s better to ask the three sons to raise money together. Everyone''s situation is almost the same, and the drug money is shared equally Let''s give up and leave our parents to him. It''s not like this in any family in our country. "

 Chapter 343

    He then said: "as early as the time when the homestead was occupied, my parents had already left the big head to my elder brother, didn''t they? When my elder brother lived in the mud brick house, it was old and new. Here, I also had my share with my third brother. We didn''t say anything, right? Just because my parents were raised by my elder brother, we didn''t separate these years. My third brother and I didn''t earn much money, at least one year Four taels of silver were given to my parents, including the third dozen of fish. It doesn''t count as a gift to go on holidays. "


    Lin Shunshui was dissatisfied with Lin Shunfeng for a long time. He didn''t take a double gift for the new year. What did Lin Shunfeng, the elder brother, do?


    Rice, never leave them to eat, gift, never return!


    "My third brother and I have recognized each other, but we can''t just talk about it. If our parents really want us to go out of Liudan Valley for one year, the mud brick house will have to be redistributed. There are still four liang of silver a year, and there are more than 20 years. A hundred taels of silver should be paid. No matter how much they eat and spend, they can''t spend a hundred taels of silver. I''ll give you a 50% discount My parents should have four or fifty Liang in their hands, and this should be divided into several parts. "


    Lin Shunshui has been working outside for so many years. He is no longer the honest man at the beginning.


    Lin Fang was angry and wanted to jump up and scold Lin Shunshui.


    Master Lin glared at her secretly.


    He didn''t know that his stupid mother-in-law must have subsidized the big house with her private house.


    "Why? Is that right? There are so many of them. "


    "Old man!" Lin Fang is in a muddle. Isn''t he supposed to pit the old three and give all the money that the old four should pay this year?


    "Well, we''ve been sick for so many years, and we''ve never been on a boat to make a living. In addition, we''ve asked a doctor to catch some herbs in recent years. It''s really a big expense. As for the boss, we naturally have to live with him. He has taken care of us for so many years, and we have no credit for it."


    Lin Shunfeng said: "it''s exactly this principle. Although I''m at home, I don''t play cards every day. But if there''s something wrong at home, my parents have a pain. It''s not that I''m running in front of and behind the saddle."


    Lin Shunshui replied with a smile: "elder brother is really hard. If elder brother feels aggrieved, let me take care of his parents. You and the third brother go out for six burdens of grain each, plus the new year''s gifts. Of course, the mud brick house you live in now also needs to be moved out for my home. At the same time, I''m still worried about building a new house."


    How could Lin Shunfeng be willing to spit out the fat in his mouth.


    "What does the second one say? I''ve never given up taking care of my parents. Besides, your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law can exchange a lot of money for embroidery now. The third one''s little daughter flies up to the branch to make the Golden Phoenix. Why are you crying in front of your parents? It''s funny."


    After hearing this, Lin Fang''s face was longer than that of the shoe holder. With a black face, he swept to the other two sons.


    "Thanks to your elder brother''s reminding, I really forgot this point. Why is it difficult for you to go out for six loads of grain for one year?"


    In her heart, she has a clear family, six burdens per person, a total of 12 burdens. At that time, Niu Meihua will take her daughter-in-law to open up a few acres of wasteland and grow a few acres of sweet potatoes, so that she can have a full stomach.


    Lin Fang''s meeting has forgotten that she proposed the separation, not Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe.


    "Master, milk, the whole family is fine. How can we say that we are separated? No matter how good it is, the whole family is very close. If there''s something wrong, we''ll work together. " Lin Qingsong came in laughing from outside.


    Seeing him, Lin Fang''s face became more and more black. How could she forget this death.


    When Lin qingsongquan didn''t see her face, he said with a smile: "the village head and master Su are asking, how are you going to discuss? If you don''t want to separate your family, you can go back to last year in a hurry. It''s not a few days before the new year''s day. Who''s not going to have a big business? How can you have leisure tea in other people''s house?"


    Lin Shunfeng didn''t know what to say about him for a moment. Lin Shunshui said with a smile: "you haven''t come up with a result yet. Your uncle loves your father and your milk. He wants to stay with the two elders and let me give six loads of millet a year with your father. But we haven''t made a clear statement about the money we''ve handed in these years. We''re bickering."


    He made the problem clear quickly.


    Lin Qingsong looked at Mr. Lin and asked, "Sir, I''ll go back and ask the village head and Mr. Su to go back first. Let''s talk about the separation after the Spring Festival. Take your time. Don''t worry. We''ll come up with a way that everyone agrees."


    The more he said that, the more beating the drum Lin Shunfeng, Lin Laozi and Lin Fangshi felt that Lin Qingsong had to separate his family and was looking forward to taking them to pay their debts.


    No matter how shameless Lin Fangshi was, she was so flustered at the thought that she would be caught in the brothel. Well, maybe she would have to pick up some patrons.


    "Old man, make up your mind." She whispered to remind Mr. Lin.


    Mr. Lin looked back at her: do you need her to remind you?


    Fool!


    In the final analysis, we all have to listen to master Lin''s decision.


    "You guys don''t have to quarrel any more. Over the years, the cost of our family is bigger than one year. Your mother and I are really getting older and older. Our family are all fishermen, not like those who farm and get along better. We have some dry land and good farmland on hand. We don''t have such an industry. We only have a few broken boats, except for the one I gave to the boss If we fight a boat, the boat will be owned by the boss. We still have to rely on the boss to keep the mud brick house. The rest is only some silver and not much. Even the copper plates are only twenty Liang. "Lin Fang looked at him quietly, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes narrowed slightly, which is more than that. However, this little bit of silver can''t enter his eyes at all. As long as he can divide the family and make it quiet, he and his sister can follow his own heart.


    What Mr. Lin means is that long ago, his three sons had already opened fire on their own, and each family had enough money to add. There was nothing to share. The only thing to share was the twenty taels of silver he had on hand.


    "I''ve discussed with your mother about the silver. We''ll keep 14 Liang, mainly because we spend more and more money to catch herbs. We have to guard against unexpected needs. We''ll take six Liang out. One of you has two Liang. The second one doesn''t give the silver this year. These two Liang will offset each other. The first one and the third one have two Liang."


    Lin Shunhe thought for a moment and said, "Dad is right. You and your mother are getting worse and worse. You have to keep more on hand. I don''t want those two Liang that belong to me. Let''s leave them to mom and dad."


    He never thought that he had a mother-in-law to raise.


    Lin Shunfeng also said that he didn''t want the two liang silver. Anyway, sooner or later, the silver would be coaxed into his own pocket and put in his mother''s hands. He was not afraid to fly away with wings.


    "Oh, my mother really gave birth to three filial children. I feel comfortable." Fearing that Lin Shunhe would repent, Lin Fang said that they were filial.


    Lin Shunshui frowned slightly, and then said, "Dad, I can''t earn that much food all year round. Besides, I''ve given all my money to my mother. I don''t want to get on the boat. I''m old and forgetful. I''m afraid I''ll be drowned in the river."


    Lin Fang''s eyelids jumped wildly when he heard the words.


    Master Lin looked up at him and knew that he was not happy because of Lin Yuzhu''s jumping into the river. He secretly scolded Lin Yuzhu for being too ignorant.


    But he replied: "well, you don''t have any land, and you haven''t planted any land. If you rent six or seven mu, you can get six tons of grain. If you don''t want twelve or three mu, that''s all. Otherwise, you can give me cash. It''s twenty years? At least I can live another twenty years. "


    Lin Shunshui immediately cried with a face: "Dad, if I want to have a lot of money, can I still worry about this ration? If you buy a few acres of good land directly, are you still afraid of starving your parents? "


    Master Lin was stunned, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute Lin Shunshui.


    "OK, let''s make it clear in the deed of separation. Give some sweet potatoes, some corn flour, and some millet. If you don''t have any millet, you can exchange it for white flour." Lin Fangshi has already made a plan.


    It''s true that in recent years, any kind of food can be used as staple food. She''s a fool. She doesn''t want sorghum, soybeans and so on.


    Lin Shunshui thought for a while. In this way, as long as one or two loads of millet, it would be worthwhile to get there.


    "OK, it''s clear in the deed. In addition, on New Year''s day, the third brother and I will give more than ten or twenty bronze plates. How about you two always look at them?"


    "What, only one or twenty Wen, you send me to call Hua Zi. I''m your mother. I can''t, I can''t, at least I have to prepare some fine cotton clothes, a bunch of big money, snack boxes, bundles of white noodles, cured fish and bacon."


    According to Lin Fang''s standard, after the separation, the burden of Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe is much heavier than paying two liang silver a year.


    "Hey, milk, you don''t look at your three sons, which one is very promising? Why don''t you learn from the drama and ask my father and my second uncle to cut meat for my father and cut bone for my mother? You can work hard, uncle. Why don''t you ask him to give you something to honor? "


    Lin Fang rolled his eyes: "can it be the same? He has done his best. Your second uncle and your father just pay for it. "


    She wanted to encourage Lin Shunhe to give up Liu Sanniang, but Lin Anxin and the dead beggar were staring at home. She thought that could be done slowly.


    Don''t rush for a moment.


    "According to the algorithm of milk, it''s better not to divide the family. It''s a big new year''s day. It''s a big reunion. If outsiders see it, they will only say that our Lin family is good."


    Lin Fang was so angry that she wanted to curse and call Hua Zi dead. If he hadn''t caused a fatal disaster outside, could she have split up in a hurry?


    It''s not that I don''t want to get involved in the fatal right and wrong of the screwdriver.


    She can think of, than she also slippery Lin Shunfeng how can not think of.


    Busy fork way: "Qingsong, you say a few words less, Niang, faster don''t want to be angry, in fact, my nephew is right, the second and third is not what rich family, we can do our best, but, that a bunch of money, or indispensable."

 Chapter 344

    "Well, the boss is right. Our bodies are more and more unable to withstand the storm, and the cost of medicine preparation will only increase. It''s necessary to have a lot of money. If we have some loose money and give you some good materials, it''s also necessary. I''ve worked hard with your mother all my life, and I haven''t thought of any happiness. It''s all for the three of you. It''s easy to pull you up and earn money to ask for your daughter-in-law After all these things, I''m getting older. "


    Not only Lin Shunhe was moved, but also the shrewd Lin Shunshui felt guilty.


    "Well, dad and mom, we must have a lot of money for you. We can only try our best to eat cured fish and bacon. At least during the new year, we will not eat them ourselves, and we should also ensure that our parents can have a bite."


    Mr. Lin took a look at Lin Shunshui and nodded: "OK, it''s also written down. He said that when you are short of money, you can give less. When you are flexible, you can''t give less on New Year''s day."


    Speaking of this, he emphasized: "the grandchildren are old, and it''s hard to teach them to be filial to their elders. I''m sorry later."


    This is beating his three sons. Not only the three of them should be filial to him and Lin Fang''s family, but also the younger generation. The main point is that Lin Anxin brought along Deng Jinchai, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua who can do embroidery.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t even think about it. He added: "children should learn to be filial to their master and nurse."


    Lin Qingsong gave him a look and sneered at him.


    Lin Shunfeng rushed to the outside and yelled, "nephew and daughter-in-law, quickly bring the brush and ink block used by Qingshan. We have already discussed about it."


    Lin Qingsong reached out his hand and gently took out his ear hole, saying: "well, uncle, I think it''s better to write clearly about the new year''s Day ceremony."


    Lin Shunfeng''s heart suddenly jumps. Lin Shunshui takes a look at him and says with a busy smile: "yes, I can write it clearly, so that my parents can rest assured."


    It suddenly occurred to him that both his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law could earn money by embroidery, and they had also accumulated a lot of money, and they would have to buy land next year.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be filial to his parents. Instead, he takes a lot of things to the two elders and turns around. The two elders are afraid that they will be coaxed away by his elder brother. It''s better to supplement them secretly when they see the doctor''s medicine.


    "Those cured fish, cured meat and fine cotton materials should be written clearly. Parents have worked hard all their lives, so it''s time to enjoy some happiness."


    The two elders of the Lin family are very comfortable.


    Lin Shunfeng looked at him suspiciously and thought about it again. He didn''t find anything wrong with it. On second thought, maybe the second one said it to make people laugh. Who didn''t know that his boss was going to fall, he would also be involved.


    Even if it''s not involved, Lin Qingsong''s death is the great disaster caused by huazi. This family must score.


    "OK, according to what you two mean, it''s right to be filial to your parents. I can''t stop you two from being filial."


    Lin Fang said: "I have to ponder over this matter for a long time. There is a pain in my daily life. It''s the boss who is busy before and after. We spend most of our time at his home during the new year''s festival. Don''t we, old man, take the new year''s festival as an example. What can''t we lose?"


    Master Lin looked at her with satisfaction. After pondering for a long time, he said, "every day''s ration has filial piety. As for the new year''s ceremony, there''s no need to add more white rice. Give ten jin of white flour."


    He went on to say what he thought.


    In addition to two pieces of fine cotton for each of the two elders, during the festival, one gives a bunch of money, two Jin of fresh meat, two fish, ten jin of white flour and twenty eggs. During the new year, in addition to the same amount of fine cotton, one also gives ten jin of meat, at least two of four Jin of grass carp, ten jin of white flour, ten jin of cotton wadding, two chickens, two ducks, and two chickens There are 100 eggs, 100 duck eggs, a pair of Spring Festival couplets and two red firecrackers. Grandchildren also have to honor shoes and socks.


    The examples are mainly for Linshun River and Linshun river.


    Lin Shunhe was about to cry: "Niang, is this a little too much? Where can I get it for you?"


    Lin Fang raised his eyelids, looked at him displeased, and said, "I don''t care. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Qingsong looked at her with a smile and said, "milk, you are really cruel. How much can my father earn in a year?"


    "Well, isn''t he a little girl who flew up to the branch and became a Golden Phoenix? These gifts are based on the one she sent back to her mother''s home. " Lin Fang doesn''t hide his mind at all. He tells Lin Qingsong very frankly.


    Lin Shunshui was always unhappy when he listened in.


    "Niang, this deed should be in triplicate, and the eldest brother''s family should also give it. In the future, I won''t go out to work, so I will stay at home and watch my parents. Our three brothers are all here. If my parents have a pain, it''s better for us three brothers to come in turn."


    Lin Qingsong grinned and said: "this is just fair. If it''s too eccentric, it''s hard to chill the hearts of the other two sons?"


    Lin Shunfeng secretly glared at Lin Qingsong and said, "it''s just you who have a lot to do."Looking back, he said to Lin Fangshi, "Niang, you and dad are going to eat with me. This gift will be converted into daily expenses, OK?"


    "Brother, I really want to say that the third brother and I suffered a lot. My parents left you the valuable house and boat. Now we have to share the two old people''s rations. It''s not easy to celebrate the new year. I don''t know what kind of living expenses my brother has to pay?"


    Lin Shunshui was not happy. He was impatient and waved his hand. He said, "in the future, the boss will take care of us. If you two can still have a free time, you don''t have to fight any more. This deed should be made in triplicate. You should write clearly what the boss should do and what the second and third should take out."


    Mr. Lin thought very clearly that he could barely get enough food if he asked the eldest family to open some wasteland next spring and plant some sweet potatoes and vegetables.


    There must be some people who want to ask why they don''t open up wasteland to grow corn or mulberry ponds.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there was also a law stipulating that when the wasteland opened, vegetables and sweet potatoes could be planted, but other crops could not be planted, and they could not be sold for money.


    Moreover, the soil quality of the wasteland is not good. It takes many years to fatten it. Planting sweet potatoes is the most cost-effective way.


    "Yes, yes, yes, according to my father, I''m not the unfilial person. I''ll take care of my parents more carefully in the future."


    Lin Shunfeng can''t wait to split up.


    When he knew that Lin Fang had more than twenty taels of silver on hand, he had the idea of the coffin book.


    Now, he is impatient to get rid of the linshunhe family and the linshunshui family.


    Lin Qingsong stares at the excited Lin Shunfeng coldly. He thinks that these new year''s gifts are nothing to him and his sister. Even his sister''s girls are much better than Lin Fangshi and others.


    In his eyes, these people are not unimportant. It''s impossible to stop Lin Shunhe from performing his filial duty. It doesn''t cost much money to control these people, so let him go.


    Lin Qingsong is determined to separate his family quickly. He is pressed for time. He will go to the official school after the Spring Festival. It will be even more troublesome when there is no end of paper. What''s more, his sister, his elder brother, let alone his mother, have already added property on hand. Because the Lin family has never separated, the shops and homesteads in the town are now under the name of Su junyang After that, they can move out and fall into their own names.


    He will not lose a big head for these petty gains.


    Lin Shunfeng is illiterate, and Lin Qingshan is not at home. Deng Jinchai learned some words from Lin Qingshan, but she is her daughter-in-law. It is impossible for her to write the deed. This matter falls into the hands of Su Yangjiang and the village head.


    After listening to the meaning of master Lin, the village head took a breath: "old man Lin, you are really cruel. Is that what ordinary people can do?"


    Lin''s old face is red. Lin Fang''s side is dissatisfied with the way: "the village head can''t get it out, they both agree."


    There is Su Yangjiang in, she did not mean to say, these gifts, Lin Anxin that dead girl as long as the hand a little loose, can leak out from the fingers.


    She thought again that she had suffered a great loss. She had to find a way to separate Liu Sanniang and her third son.


    In this way, the third son can be firmly tied to her side.


    Seeing his mother looking at him secretly, Lin Shunhe said, "this matter has been discussed by our three brothers. My second brother and I are in charge of food and clothing, and my elder brother is in charge of taking care of my parents."


    Su Yangjiang touched the top of his head with a smile, sighed and said, "OK, you can figure it out yourself."


    If Lin Shunfeng is really filial to his parents, Lin Shunhe is absolutely right to say so. However, the problem is that Lin Shunfeng is a gambler. He always concentrates on playing cards. He doesn''t care whether his parents are alive or dead at all. Because he has a sweet mouth and can make people laugh, Lin and his family are always partial to him.


    Lin Shunshui said with a smile: "master Su, we have already figured it out."


    Su Yangjiang took a deep look at him and saw that what he said didn''t seem to be fake. Anyway, the separation of the Lin family was a great thing for his eldest daughter-in-law, not to mention that Lin Qingsong was a scholar.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he helped himself to write down the deed of separation in quintuplicate. In addition to the three brothers of the Lin family, there is also one copy of the old couple of the Lin family. The extra one is to be kept by the village head.


    "The village head will take this deed and submit it to the government for filing. You can press your fingerprints here. On the top, you write your respective names. Don''t worry. Press your fingerprints when the ink on the top is dry."


    When Su Yangjiang said this, Lin Shunfeng had already reached out and was ready to pick up the deed book on the table and press the fingerprints. Su Yangjiang quickly reached out to stop him, which led to the words later.


    He asked master Lin and his three brothers, "do any of you regret it? If you regret it, if you don''t press your fingerprint, it will never happen. "

 Chapter 345

    "No, no, the tree has big branches. There are many people in my family. Not only my grandchildren, but also my parents have great grandchildren. It''s time to separate the family." Lin''s other two sons are somewhat sad in their hearts. Only Lin Shunfeng is very happy and answers Su Yangjiang''s words first.


    In this way, the other two people just want to go back and say it in front of him.


    Lin Shunfeng is in such a hurry to stop them from going back.


    This side is busy signing the separation contract. In the kitchen, a group of women''s family members are whispering in front of the kitchen.


    Lin Yuzhu said in a low voice, "well, I don''t know how blind ye and Nai are."


    "Isn''t it obvious how blind you are?" Lin Anxin replied with a smile, and then saw her say: "I guess my family and your family will lose a little, but what if the things on the surface are placed, and the lion opens his mouth? I''m sure it won''t go too far. Your father is watching there, and my third brother has gone to watch it. "


    Liu Sanniang was even more overjoyed: "that''s to say, we have finally divided the family. Each family has been firing alone for many years. If we really want to separate the family, there''s nothing to share. It''s the matter of feeding your father''s milk."


    As long as you can get rid of that family and ask Liu Sanniang to put in ten Liang or eight Liang silver every year, as long as you divide that family, don''t involve her four young girls. She definitely points her head faster than anyone else.


    Zhu Caihua asked curiously, "I''ve heard my father-in-law and mother-in-law say that they have to hand in a lot of money every year. Is it possible that the money will not be divided and work for the family in vain?"


    Deng Jinchai gritted her teeth angrily and said, "otherwise, if you want the milk to spit out the silver, believe it or not, she will immediately take the belt at the gate of my house and make trouble to hang herself, saying that her son and daughter-in-law are unfilial and forcing her to die."


    Zhu Caihua sighed, looked at the other side of the main hall, and lowered his voice: "don''t be angry. They all say that Fengshui will turn around in turn in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "I''ve changed the place."


    Lin Yuzhu and her head to head, whispered: "Alas, it''s a pity. What''s the old rule? I''m not allowed to move the needle and thread for the whole first month. I still want to do more embroidery and exchange more money before the Spring Festival, so that I can buy land in the future."


    Lin Anxin hit her with her elbow: "buy farmland or dry land?"


    "Field bar, I went to the county with my parents when I was a child, and I didn''t know how to farm. When I got there, I would rent it to others directly, and I would take in the rent every year. I couldn''t do anything else. I was 14 years old when I climbed the new year''s ridge. When my mother came back last time, she said that she wanted to see my mother-in-law''s family. I wanted to do more embroidery work for money before I got married. In the county, I always paid attention to the right family When there are more fields, I will be able to see a better mother-in-law and marry a better one. I will be able to live a more relaxed life in the future. "


    Lin Yuzhu''s and Lin Anxin''s experiences are very different. She grew up in that big house when she was a child. She saw many girls'' secret means to climb up. They knew that it was a road of no return, so why did they try so hard?


    It''s not for the sake that the children from me don''t have to suffer any more!


    "I''ve seen older sisters in the county before. They all want to climb the old man''s bed if they have some color. Some of them are smart enough to have a firm foothold. Some of them have sons and daughters. Most of them have never had children in their whole life, or they turn into fertile spring mud early."


    When Lin Yuzhu said this, she was much depressed: "when I was there, there was a little sister who had been taking care of me. She was really beautiful. She had already made an appointment and was only 20 days away from being sent to get married. But she was taken in by that master and forced to be a concubine. She was very reluctant. My mother said, I''m stupid and can''t do such a thing, It''s better to take advantage of that opportunity and get me out early. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how to persuade her for a while. After a while, he said, "it''s better to rely on the mountains, the water and the current to stand up."


    "Well, I think so too. I don''t want to be rich. I just want to earn more money while I''m young. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by that family when I go to my mother-in-law''s house." Lin Yuzhu has maturity beyond this age.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know what will happen to her in the future. In the long run, it''s a good thing.


    "What are you afraid of? You choose a good family to marry around here. Who dares to bully you? I took my brothers and called to the door


    When she finished, Liu Sanniang was amused by her.


    Liu Sanniang loved her little girl so much that she wanted to get her back from the Su family and spoil her every day.


    Hearing her saying this, I couldn''t help but reach out and tap her forehead: "come on, you don''t have enough strength to catch chickens. You still want to hit the door."


    "Niang, I can move my mouth instead of my hands. I''ll take the battle for my brothers. My mother-in-law knows that my Lin family is not easy to bully."


    Her voice just fell, make the other three people laugh again.


    Lin Yuzhu blushed, reached out to push her, and said, "I don''t know what the young master of the Su family will think when he hears this from you."


    "What can he think? My mother''s cousin has been bullied. He must be on my side. "If you dare to say no, Lin Anxin will surely spray him. Who is the one on the side? If he stands on the opposite side, OK, let''s make a comparison.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "look, I''m used to you. Don''t think you can go to heaven by yourself."


    "Mother, I don''t want to go to heaven. I want to stay in the world and be filial to you and your uncle and aunt."


    This words, Liu Sanniang is very useful, eventually reluctant to say too heavy words to his little girl.


    The Lin family separated, so it was very smooth.


    None of the three brothers of the Lin family broke their faces for the industry of their elders.


    It''s mainly because of the original reason. As Liu Sanniang said, there was only one thing left to support the two elders of the Lin family.


    Su Yangjiang was very satisfied with the contents of the contract, because he quietly added a sentence: after the separation, master Lin and Lin Fangshi should not ask for anything beyond the conditions.


    That is to say, no matter how the three brothers of the Lin family develop in the future, what the old couple of the Lin fangs get is only what is written in the deed.


    Lin Fang''s abacus is very good, and he doesn''t see who is the witness. Naturally, it''s impossible for his daughter-in-law''s family to suffer.


    The deed is in five copies, one for each, and the rest is given to the head of Xiatang village.


    After this, it was noon and the meal was ready. As soon as they received the deed, they were ready to set the table for dinner.


    But Lin Shunhe''s family''s share was snatched away by Lin Qingsong.


    He gave a good reason. His father had to accompany Mr. Su and the village head to have two more glasses of water and wine. But he had never seen the deed of separation. Let him have a look at it for a while, and then give it to his elder brother when Lin Qingshan comes back.


    As a result, the deed of separation of Lin Shunhe''s family finally fell into Lin Qingshan''s hands.


    He is the eldest son of Lin Shunhe''s house. It''s very proper for him to keep this deed.


    Lin Shunfeng was very happy because he managed this event. He not only kept his mud brick courtyard, but also coaxed the second and third to have more filial things every year. In the end, those things will fall into his own hands.


    It made him feel really good. Even the money he owed didn''t make him feel depressed.


    In a word, the final result is very happy.


    After lunch, Lin Shunhe clearly has a terrible pain in his cold leg. He still has to insist on taking the drunk Lin Shunfeng and his father back home with Lin Shunshui. Lin Qingsong can''t take a look at them and let Lin Shunhe lie down at home. He and Lin Shunshui send them back.


    Afterwards, Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin asked Su Yangjiang about the deed of separation.


    Su Yangjiang, with a straight smile, reached out and touched the top of his head, and said with a smile, "then Lin Fangshi thought that he had taken a huge advantage. He didn''t know that he was watching himself step into the nest of wealth. As a result, he didn''t do it for himself."


    Lin Anxin didn''t say anything. The head of Xiatang village asked, "how can I say that? I wanted to say a word of justice, and I saw that the two brothers were not against those things, but also agreed with those things that should be respected, so I didn''t speak any more. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "in the future, you will gradually know. In this cold day, I would like to ask you to come here."


    She motioned to Tingquan to take the prepared purse to him, and then said: "the conditions at home are a little poor. It''s not convenient to go out and buy a dish on a cold day. Don''t refuse. Just trouble the village head for half a day and let you buy a cup of hot tea. In the future, my family will still have trouble with the village head."


    When the village head saw that she was so good at speaking, he looked at her more and more. He knew that the Lin family must be hiding something from the other side, but it''s not convenient to say it now.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. If you want me to say, all your brothers are good. Your family will get up sooner or later."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "borrow the good words of the village head''s uncle."


    Later, they learned the specific content of the deed from Su Yangjiang.


    Lin Anxin looks out, the light snow is in full swing, and all the fields are pure white....


    her pink lips are slightly crooked, and the corners of her mouth are upturned: Lin Fang is really "kind". Unexpectedly, she forgets many things, and Lin Fang doesn''t know.


    Next year, after many industries gradually come to the surface, her mother''s family will really prosper. At that time, I don''t know if Lin Fangshi will be so angry?


    She mended her mind. Lin Fang''s face turned purple with anger. She was envious, envious and resentful. Lin was in a very good mood. She felt that she could eat a big barrel of rice.


    No one expected that the family would share so quickly and easily.


    Su Yangjiang and the village head left together. Lin Anxin stayed at his mother''s home and planned to go back after dinner.

 Chapter 346

    When Lin Qingsong came back, he brought back a piece of bad news. Lin Fangshi said that his family had already separated, and next year''s rations should be sent before the new year.


    Lin Shunshui said in a side way, "I converted the ration into cash silver, 200 Jin of millet, 800 Wen, and some other corn and sweet potatoes. I rounded up the whole number and gave a silver or two."


    When he said that, he took another look at Lin Qingsong and asked Lin Shunhe, "third, my mother said that you can send the rations directly without money."


    Lin Shunhe looked at Liu Sanniang and said, "how much surplus food do you have at home this year?"


    Liu Sanniang was not happy. She was very blunt: "did you take the money to buy me rations?"


    Lin Shunhe bowed his head and said nothing. He seldom gave Liu Sanniang money this year. He relied on the things given by his eldest son and daughter.


    "Otherwise, sell some of the meat food that our little girl sent us, and replace it with copper plates. First, fill up the hole on the other side of our parents."


    Liu Sanniang got angry: "it''s my daughter, not your daughter. You really have a face. She''s falling down. Have you ever taken care of her food?"


    Lin Shunhe lowered his head.


    Lin Shunshui knew that he was just like this. He turned to Liu Sanniang and said, "I''ll go back to the county after dinner."


    He''s not going to get involved in this.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "Niang, I went to the county with my second uncle. By the way, we rented an ox cart."


    Lin Anxin turns her lips and walks out of the room. She doesn''t care about the lawsuit. Lin Shunhe worries about it.


    Finally, Lin Shunhe asked Liu Sanniang for a lot of sweet potatoes, and sent Lin Qingsong to pick them up several times and send them there. He owed the rest first. When he was able to catch fish in the spring of next year, he fished and changed the money to make up for it.


    When Lin Qingsong finished picking things, he rushed to Linshun river with an unhappy face: "don''t call me again next time. My mother has worked hard to plant these things. She is going to keep them for feeding pigs in the spring of next year. If you give them some silver, you can get them back for the family. Bah...


    you can''t get anything. You have to listen to a lot of gossip and hold your breath.


    "I know, Sanniang, when fishing is allowed next year, I''ll catch the fish for you first. You go to the town to change the money, and I''ll make up the sweet potato money for you."


    Liu Sanniang gave him a white look and said, "who cares about your money? I have young girls. In the future, I''ll ask you what you want. Don''t ask me again. I can''t bear the kindness of your Lin family."


    By two people good meal said, Lin Shunhe more and more silent.


    It''s so easy to divide the family. Lin Shunhe''s family, apart from him, are all proud. Liu Sanniang slaughters chickens and ducks, and the whole family eats better than before.


    When Lin Qingshan came back in the evening, he was relieved to hear that his family had separated. Fortunately, there was no big trouble.


    Lin Yuzhu even pesters Lin Anxi, and insists that she give more advice on her embroidery work. When she gets rid of Lin Shunfeng''s family, everyone feels that her head is pure and bright.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is December 28, and another day will be new year''s Eve.


    Su junyang went home in the snowstorm. Before he got home, many of his classmates came to inquire about the fireworks. What''s more, he threw down his money and ran away, saying that he would give a deposit first.


    Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to prepare a separate account book, and then went over it in detail. He was intimate with the government, who he gave first, and who he gave later. It was all written down one by one which people paid how much deposit on which day.


    After su junyang came back, she took her mother-in-law to register the firework. She asked her mother-in-law to pile up the firework in the empty room of nandaozuo. After checking, she left the lock. In addition, she arranged for Aiqing to go to the kitchen to help Wu erniang and Chen Aung prepare the food for the coachman.


    She was too tired to stand up when she finished these things.


    Su junyang after dinner, ran to her courtyard to rub tea to eat.


    "How come you''re learning to drink outside?" When Lin Anxin was having dinner, he heard that it was hard to talk about him in front of the elders.


    Su junyang nodded, sat askew on the other side of the Luohan bed, and said, "ah, I''m an old man. There''s always some entertainment outside. Can I stop drinking?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look: "go, go, go, stay away from me. It stinks."


    "No, I didn''t eat today." Su junyang saw that she didn''t look like a liar. He smelled and smelled on himself: "there''s no taste of wine."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "of course you can''t smell it yourself, but I smell it very strongly."


    When she said this, she called to listen to the spring and sent a woman to the kitchen to burn a pot of hot water for him to wash later.


    "How old are you? You''ll learn to drink. If you eat more carefully, you''ll not grow tall. That''s a joke. When you talk to me, you''ll have to hold your head up. If you make me unhappy, you''ll spit on your face."


    Su junyang made up his mind: he looked up at his daughter-in-law, and then, with a "drizzle" on his face, the picture was too beautiful for him to think about.


    "I didn''t eat much either, but I had some. Those people insisted on me to drink it. If I didn''t drink it, I would feel that it would be a disgrace to others."Lin An''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "my brother has a letter from home and Jiaming. I heard that Jiaming wrote some big oil poems. Jiaming''s words are very good. My brother said that he thought the wine was really bad. It''s too spicy. He''s not good at that. But like you said, he can''t avoid such a banquet, so he specially raised Jiaming''s drink."


    Su junyang thinks it''s a good way: "I don''t like wine either. It''s not as comfortable as tea or as sweet as sweet wine. It''s hot and choking. However, tiger''s mother is very good. Maybe he also has this hobby. I''ll ask him later."


    He didn''t know that his daughter-in-law, who had never been in the family, had strangled him in the cradle.


    "Drinking is inevitable, but I can eat less."


    The first time he was drunk, it was a pain. He didn''t slow down for a few days.


    "By the way, let me tell you one thing."


    Su junyang came here not for tea, but for other people.


    "I haven''t been in the county these days, and I''ve received a shocking news."


    "What news? There is more surprising news than the separation of my mother''s family. " At dinner, Su junyang already knew that Lin Anxin''s family was separated.


    "Hey, even if you hide it from me, I don''t know. Your brother just wants to cut the mess quickly. He doesn''t want to keep that bunch of villains for the new year." Su junyang waved to her not to interrupt.


    "I''m talking to you about another thing. Do you remember the Zhao family?"


    "You''re talking about Zhao duocai? What a pity Lin Anxin secretly guessed that he was forced to leave his hometown, and estimated that he could not be separated from the Deng family.


    "Well, I had a drink with someone yesterday, and the county magistrate was also there. After hearing what he said, there was a personal homicide case in Fucheng. A family of three was lost. It was said that they were going to take off their eldest son. As a result, the eldest son moved. They had been looking for a few days in Fucheng, but they didn''t find him. Somehow, they offended a group of local ruffians and were killed in the alley. ¡±


    Lin Anxin feels cold for some reason. Somehow, she thinks of the thief who touched her own house and stole things. In the end, she lost her life, and the case has not been settled yet.


    "But the case came to the county?"


    "Well, when the County Master heard that I was from here, he told me to go and ask. I didn''t know who was next to me, so he told me the truth. Guess what? It turns out that the county master and Deng Jingu had lost their old age. As soon as they heard that they had something to do with his family and wanted to find out the case, he immediately changed his words. He heard Deng Jingu mention that the Zhao family was not a thing and bullied them The women of the Deng family. "


    What''s the matter? Su junyang is in a bad mood, because he thinks that even if he has money, he can''t go to heaven...


    the conversation between them is like a boat rowing across the water.


    After all, they had nothing to do with the two families, so they left.


    From New Year''s Eve to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Lin an was so busy that he went to his mother''s house on the second day of the first lunar month, and he had been socializing with Zhang Yulan outside.


    What makes Lin an upset is that more and more people come to Su junyang''s house and say that they are good friends with Su junyang.


    Bah, what''s a good kiss?


    Isn''t bullying her as a pawn wife? It''s true that the rumors outside are true.


    And Deng Jinling is very upset recently. That lady secretly asks people to come to Xiatang village and asks Deng Jinling to make trouble for Lin Anxin quickly.


    It''s not that she didn''t think of a way. It''s just like saying goodbye to Su junyang. She just got involved in it. Afterwards, she found out that the Zhou family also got involved. Deng Jinling, a lazy man, directly put the credit of the Zhou family on herself and got two liang Silver rewards from that lady.


    On this day of Shangyuan Festival, it is not popular to enjoy lanterns in Toutou town.


    Su Yangjiang announced last night that after breakfast today, he took his family to watch the Dragon Lantern Festival in the town.


    Lin Anxin felt that she had just fallen asleep, so she was awakened by Tingquan. After washing, she urged Tingquan and Aijing to make up for herself.


    "Hurry up, you two. You don''t have to wear those heavy headdress for me. Just pick two silk flowers. I think there are a lot of people watching dragon dance today."


    She urged them to hurry up.


    "Girl, my wife told me that it''s snowing a little too hard today. I asked my maidservants to wear sheep boots for her."


    Ai Qing took out the leather boots she had made a few years ago and said they were leather boots. In fact, the upper part was made of golden silk, and the lower part was made of sheep skin. The soles of the shoes were nailed with copper soles.


    "Don''t you want to wear clogs?" Lin Anxin frowned slightly.


    "Girl, there are so many people in the town today. My wife said that it''s not convenient to walk with clogs on." Ai Qing replied with a smile.


    "OK, that''s it. Where''s my hand stove? Is there any carbon in it?" Lin Anxin sits on the embroidered pier and allows Aiqing to change her boots. He also directs Tingquan to get her an apricot folded peach blossom hand warmer.


    Aiqing puts on her boots, and Tingquan gives Lin Anxin the handstove she has equipped. She also puts on a long cloak of broken branches, pink plum and black rabbit hair.When he had finished, he heard Su Wanping''s voice coming from the moon cave door.

 Chapter 347

    "I came out." Lin Anxin responds in the room and urges Tingquan and Aiqing to hurry up again.


    Su Wanping today a black rabbit hair cape with apricot bottom, embroidered a light blue plum blossom on it, holding a small hand stove with the same color and flower in her hand.


    "Peace of mind, come on, come on, I can''t wait."


    "Coming, coming." Lin Anxin steps up quickly.


    They went to the main courtyard with each other. Zhang Yulan was very satisfied with their dressing, but she was a little worried that Lin an was wearing a little pure on her head. Fortunately, she was wearing a silver lotus Ruyi collar, which made her look a little noble.


    "Let''s go. I have an appointment with your elder sister to meet you at Wangfu building."


    As they were talking, the sound of firecrackers rang out in front of them. From time to time, they saw Su junyang wearing a light Wisteria scarf on his head, a robe of the same pigment, a long cape with orangutan red fur, and double sheepskin boots on his feet.


    "Well, I said if you three could hurry up, Bulong in our village had already entered the front yard. When I came, he was already entering the door."


    There is a custom of dragon dance in Chuzhou. On the fourth day of the first lunar month, lanterns begin to come out, and on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, lanterns are sent out. Villages with rich points produce a cloth dragon by themselves, and villages with poor points form a grass dragon or a bench dragon. The bench dragon can be long or short, with one or more people.


    Bulongduo uses yellow cloth as its body, red cloth as its scales, and a lamp in front of it to guide the way.


    however, the grass dragon does not pay so much attention to it. It uses willow branches, jujube branches, or straw as its body, and the red cloth as its scales. It is only at the head of the grass dragon, with a big red pommel as its crown. In front of it, a young man holds a big copper string rod, which is shaking crisply, and the young man leads the way.


    As far as Lin Anxin knows, this year''s dragon dance, because the Su family has built a new courtyard, he has paid most of the money to support the dance.


    She was curious. Last year, she came to the Su family because she had just come. In addition, the Su family used all their money to buy farmland and land, so it''s not as easy as this year. Therefore, Bulong in the village was very common last year, and she just came to the su family for a walk.


    But this year is very different, Su junyang told her: "our father took a lot of money to come out, last time was laughed at, said we Shunshui village Cloth Dragon is too shabby, my father refused, specially made a big price, let the village idle little brother all join in."


    "You go quickly. This year''s light delivery in our village starts from our family."


    Su junyang walked along with Lin anxiously and said: "there are many things to pay attention to in dragon dancing. The most important thing is that when you enter the door, you can''t step on the big doorsill of the household. This is called stepping on the door of wealth. Once you step on the doorsill, you will be killed by someone with a shoulder pole. This is revenge. All dragon dancers know the rules of this line. When you enter someone''s house to play with the dragon, you can''t drop the dragon''s tail In order to lose luck, you will have a year''s bad luck. Generally, only grass dragon is easy to lose its tail, but cloth dragon is not. There is another point that you should pay special attention to. Generally, you don''t leave these dragon jugglers to eat at home. The dragon stands against the wall. If it falls down, it''s called falling back. If the master doesn''t die, several people will be hurt. "


    Hearing this, Lin Anxin exclaimed, "is it such an evil family? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " She grew up under the red flag. She didn''t believe in this evil at all.


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s rumored that nobody wants to make trouble in the first month, right? It''s nothing to be lucky or comfortable. "


    Lin Anxin felt that his words were very reasonable. He wanted to open the door for the Spring Festival.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle is so generous this year. Maybe at the end of the year, my uncle will have to take the burden to carry gold and silver home."


    "Oh, let''s see, my aunt, have you put honey on my mouth today?" Lin Anxin''s words are in Zhang Yulan''s mind.


    Who will make more money?


    "Auntie, I''m telling you the truth." Lin Anxin thinks that with Su Yangjiang''s face and Su junyang''s ability to open plug-ins, it''s not easy for the Su family to make a fortune.


    Su junyang looked at her with a smile and was in a good mood: "Niang, when she is used to being sweet, she will make people nervous. If you look at her purse carefully, don''t ask her to coax her to get the red envelope."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Come on, don''t worry. My aunt will give you another big red envelope." Zhang Yulan directly from the arms of two, Su Wanping, Lin Anxin each one.


    Su junyang didn''t. Lin Anxin secretly thought that this guy was picked up.


    I always feel that Zhang Yulan likes more girls.


    The area around the town is located in the plain, so dragon dance, there is no "against the water" said, directly from the Su family began to play.


    When the four came to the front, Lin Anxin looked around and saw that it was really red and yellow. Even the little brothers were covered with red collars and yellow cloth clothes and trousers.


    "Eh, isn''t that the prime minister with a shell on his back?"


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know which family he was from. He had a turtle shell made of Shau Kei on his back, a tortoise shell made of green silk with gold paper as the thread, and a cotton hat made of tortoise''s head. His white face was painted with two big lumps of red rouge. He was stunned and happy.


    "Whose child is this?" She estimated that the child was only four or five years old."A distant nephew of the village head''s family heard that our village was short of a child to be the Prime Minister of the tortoise, so he called him here."


    Su junyang explained to her again: "by the way, Lin Yingxi was invited by the Deng family and became a money boy in Shangtang village. It was said that he was given ten Wen a day. He was so happy that he followed Deng Jingu all day long."


    Why does Lin Anxin sound sour.


    White his one eye: "which child does not play, even if play again, he will not deny you, also this ten days of Kung Fu, listen to Tang sister-in-law said, after spring, let him go to school with little fish."


    It''s childish to eat even the vinegar of a little child!


    Can su junyang do the same? In other words, he will not feel uncomfortable. The key depends on who let Lin Yingxi go!


    "Ah, don''t worry. Look, aren''t those two clam girls the two cousins of brother Shugen?" In surprise, Su Wanping reached out and pointed to the two pretty "little girls" hidden in the light green silk shell on both sides of Bulong.


    Lin Anxin looked up and said, "Jun Yang, it''s really the width and thickness of the tree every year! By the way, brother Shugen, when will they return to Fucheng? "


    "Go out of the first month. The merchants will not go far away from home. They have to go through the whole first month. Besides, they saved some money last year and wanted to add more good land. Naturally, they have to buy good land before they go out."


    Su junyang''s worship to his followers is a heart to heart, but also thanks to several people growing up together, they are very obedient to Su junyang''s control.


    Because Su''s family is the first one to dance dragon, this cloth dragon has been playing for a long time in Su''s family. It also performs two dragons playing with pearls and dragon going out to sea. It also kowtows and bows, and presents a painting of God of wealth. The leader even hugs Xuan Ge''er, and makes the dragon head turn around him three times, saying that it is good for driving away evil spirits and asking the Dragon God to bless him to grow up safely and healthily.


    After the Dragon walked around the whole courtyard, Zhang Yulan sealed a copper plate to make a red envelope, and asked someone to take two firecrackers and two boxes of snacks, and gave them to the person who was in charge of collecting the red envelope.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what it was called. When he asked Su junyang, he couldn''t answer.


    I only know that the one who is responsible for collecting money carries a big bamboo basket tied with red silk. Rich people will give more snacks, while poor people will give salt vegetables, or one or two eggs.


    It''s rare to see such a big and small pen as Zhang Yulan in all the townships.


    When nabron went out, Lin Anxin asked, "Auntie, didn''t you give so much to the lamp last time, why did you give so much to the lamp?"


    "It''s called having a head and a tail. Ha, good luck." Zhang Yulan didn''t care about giving more to those dragon dancers.


    Soon after seeing off Bulong, Su Yangjiang came back from other places in an ox cart.


    "I went to the village head''s house. I heard that Bulong played first from our family."


    He looked down at the large red paper scraps in front of the door and said with a smile: "it seems that they are playing well. I just met them on the road. Go to the third family. By the way, I told the village head to help him call some people to open the mulberry pond in the field after the first month. You can just arrange people to cook and take care of some trivial things."


    "Oh, I see, uncle. Thank you very much." Lin Anxin responded with a smile.


    In the first month, she received a lot of red envelopes. Her mother gave her a hundred Wen red envelope. Her elder brother gave her a hundred Wen red envelope. Her third elder brother gave her the most. She directly received a hundred Liang silver note. Ha, Lin Anxin was very soft when she received the red envelope.


    However, she is also a will, follow Zhang Yulan from the outside of the red envelope, she all gave Zhang Yulan.


    She was given a red envelope. Zhang Yulan had no reason not to return it. She was just polite and went off the stage.


    It''s just a little closer.


    After Lin Anxin knew that he was not really pawned, he tried his best to keep quiet in some aspects.


    She wondered when she could move back to her mother''s house. She wanted to live with her mother.


    But in the blink of an eye, everyone had already got on the ox cart. Su Yangjiang had a car with Su junyang, Zhang Yulan had a car with Xuan Ge''er and two little girls, and the next car was a car with girls and ladies sitting together.


    Led by Su Yangjiang, they went to town by ox cart.


    Shangyuan Festival is probably the busiest day of the year in Toutou town.


    Su family and Lin Qingsong and others make an appointment to meet in the town, and both families celebrate Shangyuan Festival happily.


    At this time, the capital is full of colorful lights and old trees.


    The whole capital is full of traffic and people, but it has nothing to do with Wei Sheng Fu. It''s like the ice in the fire pot.


    It''s a bustling Shangyuan Festival. Weisheng mansion seems to be in an ice kiln.


    Mrs. Wei Sheng is leaning against the beauty and is absorbed in looking at the red lantern in the courtyard. She suddenly feels very funny. It''s so hot that she can''t feel warm in her heart.


    She didn''t close her eyes all night. She couldn''t cover the dark circles under her eyes."Madame!"


    A woman with a gilded sparrow tail hairpin lifted the curtain and came in.


    It''s her dowry girl, mother Rong.


    Wei Sheng''s wife was still lying on her side, looking out through the exquisite Ling window.

 Chapter 348

    After a long time, I heard Guo Huimin, the master of Wei Sheng, sigh and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, after taking the medicine soup this morning, the young master soon vomited it out." When Rong''s mother said this, there was a trace of worry on her proud face.


    "What?" Guo Huimin suddenly turned back, angry eyes relative: "those damned hooves, how to take care of my son, how to send the letter now, no, I have to see."


    When she said this, she sat up from the beauty, called her big girls Lianhua and shahua, and ordered them to wait on her and go to his son''s yard.


    Mother Rong quickly stopped and said, "I went to see it myself before. The young master has gone to sleep after taking the medicine. I heard that last night I was also very restless. I was always half asleep and half awake. It''s so easy to fall asleep now."


    She went on: "it''s said that mother and son are connected. It''s probably the master who ran over and couldn''t sleep last night, so the young master would be like this..."


    Guo Huimin was not at ease after all, and said: "I won''t disturb him. When he wakes up, I''ll ask the little girl over there to send a letter. I''ll see it myself."


    Because of something in her heart, and because she had not closed her eyes all night last night, she always felt that her energy was poor. She closed her eyes and her mind was full of what she heard last night.


    "Xiangfeng, do you think master''s heart is made of stone? Even if it''s a stone, it''s time to cover the heat for so many years. "


    Rong mother advised: "master, master''s heart is naturally to master and young master is the most important, young master is his only legitimate son."


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile: "dizi? Value? But I didn''t see how much he valued it. My son was so ill that he didn''t think about finding more famous doctors to see him. Instead, he devoted himself to sending people to secretly inquire about the damned beast. "


    It turned out that Guo Huimin and Wei Sheng had been married for several years before they got a son. It''s a pity that when Guo Huimin was pregnant with him, he thought too much of him, and his mind was too heavy. The child was born with congenital deficiency, and he could already drink bitter lotus soup without taking milk.


    Over the past few years, the silver has been spilled like snowflakes. Famous doctors have invited wave after wave, and the family has invited several old doctors to stay in the house for many years, in order to save her son Weisheng Lingyu''s life and find a good marriage for him.


    It''s a pity that Guo Huimin''s vision is too high, and he can''t be high or low. Wei Sheng makes Yu know his body and bones. He doesn''t want to hurt other girls all his life, and he has been very resistant to getting married. Guo Huimin can''t bear that he falls ill again. Therefore, the discussion of marriage has been dragging on all the time...


    originally, Guo Huimin thought that after a year, he would slowly persuade his son So that he can accept the marriage, at least he has to stay for a while.


    Who knows, Weisheng Chengwen saw that his son didn''t seem to be able to live long, so she gave him up early. Last night, she received news from her mother''s house that she found that Weisheng Chengwen had a pair of young girls in Chuzhou, who were born by. But the people here were too cautious to ask the people sent by the Guo family to find any clues.


    "Xiangfeng, I really hate him. How can he be so cruel? My son can''t live long anywhere. "


    Let mother''s mouth move, eyes dim, the next people in the house, who do not know that the only young master in the house is a short-lived, can grow up to such a big, depends on the snow like silver pile in the house.


    But she is Guo Huimin''s dowry girl, she can''t tell the truth.


    "Master, the young master is sure to get better."


    "Better? Ha ha, are you old fool? He will be twenty-two years old. I married my master at the age of fifteen and gave birth to him at the age of nineteen. Before he was born, my mother-in-law saw him every day and said, "I won''t give birth." Guo Huimin laughed and cried.


    "As long as he wants to have a healthy and long-lived son, I don''t want to. I also want my son to be strong enough to inherit this large family business and shoulder the burden of weishengfu. Why don''t I want to


    "Master!" Mother Rong was moved and reached for her arm. "Don''t be sad, or lie down and have a rest. When the young master gets up, you will have the spirit to worry about him, won''t you?"


    Only when it comes to Wei Sheng Ling Yu can Guo Huimin be very obedient.


    She stretched out a hand, patted her mother''s back and said, "I''ll sleep later. I have something in my heart. I can''t sleep now."


    Let mother quite sad, and advised: "otherwise, maidservant think of a way to let the master back here more time?"


    Guo Huimin and Wei Sheng Chengwen had a good relationship in the early years. Later, because she couldn''t give birth to a son, her father-in-law and mother-in-law were very dissatisfied. They kept stuffing people into his room. Gradually, the relationship between the husband and wife was not as good as before, so they had to sleep in separate rooms. Wei Sheng Chengwen came to the main courtyard and just sat down for a while, had a cup of tea and asked his family In the case of the only legitimate son, there is no other way.


    "Hum, where would he come? He either stayed in the South study or went to those concubines."


    Mother Rong murmured: "in those days, the master would have been... If he could have a concubine in the house."


    "Blame me? When my son was not born, there was no reason for the eldest son to come out first. Besides, it was those bitches who didn''t have a good stomach. I wanted to leave my son to be my mother. Who knows, one or two are like a competition. One girl is born on the left, and the other one is born on the right. "Mention this stubble, Guo Huimin''s gas son does not hit a place to come out.


    "If you want me to see, the feng shui of his Weisheng family is not good, and there is no life for that son."


    Mother Rong didn''t dare to listen. If it spread to the outside world, she would lose her life. She said, "master, I heard that the eldest of my master''s exiled children should be 16 or 7 years old, and the younger should be about 11 years old."


    "What else do you say?" Guo Huimin a listen, in the heart for no reason out of stock tired, tone is not very good.


    "No, you have to find them before him. Do you know what to do?"


    Let mother droop eyes nod, nothing more than murder.


    For the nobility of the Zhou Dynasty, the common people were used to make fun of them, and death was nothing.


    "The master should be grateful. In those days, if it was not for the kindness of the Guo family, how could he have made a smooth progress?"


    "Hum, he thought that if he became the first and second grade Shangshu, his wings would be hardened. My Guo family would send him to Qingyun, and naturally he would be able to break his chicken wings!"


    Guo Huimin squints her eyes with hatred and wrists her hands. The handkerchief makes her fingers white. She doesn''t feel any pain.


    Again painful, can the pain surpass her heartache?


    "Master, don''t be sad. Maybe those little animals have already died. Who can say that there are natural and man-made disasters these days? Besides, even though the master has used a lot of manpower and material resources to search for them, he probably didn''t want to take those two into the house that year. Even if he didn''t take care of them, maybe his bones turned into water."


    Guo Huimin glanced up at her with a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth. She reached out and took down a silver gilded Ruby hairpin on her head and handed it to Rong''s mother: "your mouth is deceptive. I feel comfortable after listening to you."


    With a sigh of relief, mother Rong accepted the reward with a smile and said, "the young master is in poor health. The master has to hold on and can''t fall down. If you fall down, won''t the young master be alone in this house?"


    Lin Anxin knows nothing about Weisheng''s family in Beijing. She is happy now. After she divides her family, her mother''s life is more relaxed.


    After the Shangyuan Festival, more than half of the excitement of the new year has gone away, and some of them have gone to visit their relatives. However, most people have already talked about spring farming and production.


    On the 16th of the first month, at the request of Zhang Yulan, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping opened the storeroom in her main courtyard, and counted and calculated what was left in the storeroom by her relatives on the second day of the first month.


    There are a lot of things, but they have been registered before. In the morning, I just want to take someone to count them again, and add all the things that need to be sold and added. The rest of them can be made separately. It''s not urgent. We can do it slowly.


    The letter from Fucheng today was written by Mr. Luo. He said that her mother''s family would move to another state in two months, so she would not come here to teach Lin Anxin and Su Wanping. He also said that almost all she knew was taught to the two girls, and that the rest depended on their own efforts.


    Mr. Luo''s letter told the two girls to be dispirited. Although Mr. Luo was a little strict, he was a good man. With Zhang Yulan''s consent, the two girls discussed with each other. Before Mr. Luo left with his family, they planned to take their private money to buy some local products, and then ask Su junyang to take them to the city.


    After lunch, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping cleaned up and asked her mother-in-law to prepare an ox cart and go to the town to buy the local products of the town. Unfortunately, asparagus has not yet been sold. Otherwise, she must prepare more.


    Mr. Luo is very fond of eating asparagus cooked in fish pot. It''s so delicious that his tongue can swallow it.


    They first went to xiuzhuang to see Aunt Tang and brought her a few boxes of snacks. Aunt Tang liked the two girls very much and gave them two red envelopes. After chatting for a while, they let them go.


    "Wan Ping, we''re in town now. Do you want to go to the new dock? How''s our shop going? " Lin Anxin had a temporary idea.


    She hasn''t been in town for a long time.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. I''m not going to get married. My shop will be rented out and I''ll take some rent to live. You can''t despise me." Su Wanping embraces Lin Anxin''s arm, and has a posture that Lin Anxin does not agree, "won''t he feel a great pain in his conscience?".


    "Hey, if you want to rely on me, I''m not used to you. Stay away." Lin Anxin is good at touching her with her elbow.


    Su Wanping laughed so much that she couldn''t see her teeth: "it doesn''t matter. I have a brother."


    "Your brother that ruffian, can you rely on it?"


    "Peace of mind, my brother is absolutely reliable with you." Su Wanping said this without any burden.


    Town house?! Lin An''s mind is full of these words....


    the two little girls have reached the westernmost end of the town during the fight. The old woman driving the ox cart stops the car and says to them through the curtain: "girls, the new dock has arrived."


    Lin Anxin lifted the curtain and saw a closed shop.

 Chapter 349

    Su Wanping frowned and said, "I think this shop belongs to Deng Jingu."


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to think about it, and replied: "yes, I heard that he was also lucky. At that time, everyone was competing for the shops in the center of the town. He bought this one conveniently. Unexpectedly, the cheapest one became the most valuable one."


    "Hey, no matter how valuable it is, how can it compare with ours?" Su Wanping lifted the curtain higher, and then she looked at the woman at the head of the car and said, "maybe you can get off and go?"


    "If you go back to the third girl, the road in the past has not been repaired yet. We started to build the wharf at the end of the year. We have to repair the wharf before the river rises. The road in this side can only be repaired after it clears up in the spring. There is mud everywhere, which will really stain the girls'' clothes. Just stand in the car and have a look."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping look at each other and smile. They lift up the curtain and come out. They stand on the car and look up.


    Lin An Xin looks over the wharf with a shed. It''s a mile or two away from Deng Jingu''s shop. The road is not real, but an inclined road from west to East. On both sides of the inclined road are the bases under construction or to be built. The land su junyang bought is closest to the river. Lin An Xin can see from a distance that it''s a dark area, which is supposed to be the pavement under construction .


    She bowed her head and frowned slightly, mostly because the ox cart passed too much, the road was very uneven and pitted, and there were small pools full of mud everywhere. If you were not careful, you could splash mud all over.


    "It seems that we''ll have to wait a long time if we want to come here."


    "I think there''s something good to look at. It turns out that it''s a broken place. If we don''t look at it, let''s go shopping." Su Wanping pulls Lin Anxin into the car and asks her mother-in-law to drive the ox cart back to the center of the town.


    Lin Anxin has no objection to this. They have bought a lot of things and are discussing the possibility of missing local products. At this time, one of them comes out from behind Lin Anxin.


    "Ah, isn''t this the little girl of Sanniang?" The visitor was a woman in her fifties. Her hair was covered with rags, and her hair was gray inside. She was dressed in a clean, starched coat.


    Lin Anxin blinked and cried with a smile, "how are you, grandma he?" Su Wanping''s mouth is sweet, and she follows Lin Anxin to call her.


    "Ah, OK, OK. By the way, something''s wrong with your mother''s family. Do you want to go back and have a look? I''ll take care of it. If you know, you''ll laugh in your dreams."


    She was very happy. She and Liu Sanniang were neighbors. She knew a lot about the Lin family.


    "My mother''s house? What happened? " Lin an couldn''t help muttering. How could it be.


    "Oh, it''s your mother''s uncle''s. go back to your mother''s house quickly. Don''t let your uncle recruit those people to your house. Your elder brother went out to work this morning. I guess he hasn''t come home yet. If I didn''t rush to work in the town, I would go to your uncle''s house to watch."


    Lin Anxin''s grandmother he is his aunt who always envies Liu Sanniang''s good life.


    She once again urged Lin to go back to her mother''s home: "it''s not that I love to chew my tongue behind my back. Your father''s temperament. If your uncle leads people to your home, it''s still your parents who suffer."


    Lin an thought for a moment, then turned back to Su Wanping and said, "I want to go back to my mother''s house and have a look. How about letting my mother-in-law drive you home alone?"


    She didn''t go back to Su''s house because she was afraid that Su junyang would follow her when she knew it. It was her mother''s business after all. She didn''t want to bring trouble to Su''s house? If my brother knew, he would have to expose me? Granny he, you want to go back to the village and take my bullock cart. Let my mother-in-law take me home first, and then let her take the girl and mother-in-law back to her mother''s home. "


    Su Wanping listened to his aunt''s words and was afraid that Lin Shunfeng''s family would really go to Lin Anxin''s home.


    Lin Anxin hurriedly refuses. She plans to rent an ox cart in the town to take her back to her mother''s home.


    Aunt he said to her, "don''t worry, the three girls of Su family are right. Why don''t you listen to her?"


    Lin was helpless and had to act according to his words.


    Su junyang was at home when he saw aunt he, the next door neighbor of the Lin family, coming. He called and said, "grandma he is coming. You might as well get off and have a cup of tea before you leave. I asked my wife to drive you home in a bullock cart."


    Although Su junyang is a little ruffian, he also has the unique simplicity of the country people and loves Wu and her house. His aunt has a good relationship with Liu Sanniang, so Su junyang is willing to treat her more warmly.


    "No, no, I''ll go back to Xiatang village with Anxin later. It''s my cheekiness to rub against her car. You''re too polite."


    Su junyang turned and looked at Lin Anxin. He raised his mouth slightly, gently lifted the corner of his robe and said with a smile, "I went to see my parents-in-law on the second day of junior high school. I''ll go with you."


    After that, regardless of whether Lin Anxin agreed or not, he jumped into the ox cart and got into the car. Then he sat down next to Lin Anxin and rushed to Su Wanping, who was standing at the gate from the window of the car, saying, "I''ll tell my mother later, and I''ll accompany my daughter-in-law back to my mother''s house..."


    when he said this, he looked at Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin understood Su Wanping and said, "I''ll come back after dinner with brother Jun Yang."Su Wanping said, "I know. She turned and went into the yard to ask the ladies to help bring things into the house.".


    Lin Anxin puts down the car curtain, Su junyang kicks one side of the car, and the woman outside is busy driving the ox cart down to Tangcun.


    On the way, Su junyang didn''t ask Lin Anxin what happened. Lin Anxin secretly glanced at him for several times. He didn''t see anything on his face. He tilted his cerebellum and thought about it. Did this guy know what happened?


    She is frowning and frowning. Su junyang flicks her forehead with a curved finger and says with a smile, "what are you thinking about again? When you get to the mountain, there must be a way. What are you thinking about? If you have a master, you won''t be bothered."


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch his forehead and said with a smile, "if you play me down again, I''ll be as stupid as a pig."


    "When there is something wrong with pigs, they can eat and sleep, have a broad mind and a fat body, and have nothing to worry about." Su junyang didn''t feel that the pig was not happy.


    Lin Anxin...


    this guy''s poisonous tongue skill is getting better and better.


    Aunt he looked at it and laughed. The two children were really interesting: "Hey, don''t worry, you and master Su are really married in a previous life. Just as the play says, childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart have no guess. I don''t know how much such a good relationship is better than blind marriage and dumb marriage."


    Lin Anxin felt that his ears were burning for no reason. He twisted his body, took his back to Su junyang, and twisted his handkerchief subconsciously.


    Fortunately, Xiatang village and Shunshui village are not far away from each other. They have already arrived at the entrance of the Lin family.


    Hearing the cow''s cry, Lin Yuzhu first ran out of the house. Seeing the ox cart, he rushed to the people in the house and said, "I''m back at ease."


    Aunt he was the first one to get off the bus. She said to Lin Yuzhu with a smile, "I just met ease in the town. I took a ride with my life."


    "Granny he, please come in and have a cup of tea before you leave." Lin Anxin followed Su junyang out of the car.


    Aunt he waved her hand again and again and yelled into the room, "Sanniang, your little girl is back."


    She just left in a hurry.


    When Liu Sanniang heard the voice calling her, she came out and saw that her daughter and future son-in-law had come back. She was very happy to meet her.


    "What brings you two back?"


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "listen to granny he, there''s a bit of wrangling here. I''m afraid I''ll come back home and have a look."


    Liu Sanniang sighed deeply and said, "the left and right families have already separated. No matter what, they can''t go to the other two families."


    Lin Qingsong came out behind him. He was unhappy and said, "I don''t care about that family. I want to suck blood? Well, it''s beautiful to want it. "


    Lin Anxin pulls Su junyang to the hall and asks Lin Qingsong what happened?


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile, "why did you forget today?"


    Lin Anxin was puzzled and replied, "the sixteenth day of the first month, what''s the matter."


    "I told you a year ago, on the 16th of the first month, my uncle borrowed the money for a month."


    Lin Anxin suddenly realized, and asked, "are those who are in debt coming?"


    "Exactly. I''ve been making trouble in my uncle''s house before." Lin Qingsong lowered his voice and told them: "my Lord and my milk are really sick this time. I don''t see that my father is not at home. He is serving the soup and water there."


    He said the last sentence to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin felt very blocked in his heart and said angrily, "uncle, there are ten or so people in my family. No one is waiting on you and the milk? He said that he was filial, bah


    Su junyang can''t help but ask: "is there something wrong with your father? After all these years, why don''t you understand the people over there?"


    Lin Qingsong sneered: "my father''s brain... Tut, forget it. Anyway, everything is good over there. His daughter is not as reliable as his nephew and niece over there. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "Mother let our father go?" Lin Anxin takes a careful look at Liu Sanniang, who is about to enter the kitchen. She looks at her, and her face is still calm.


    "My mother doesn''t even care about him. I''ll let him go. It''s impossible to ask her for money. My mother won''t give it. We all know that the little silver she has is earned by herself." Lin Qingsong said this with sarcasm on his face.


    "Forget it, but it didn''t come to our house." Lin Anxin waved his hand. He was worried about Lin Shunfeng''s family.


    Su junyang moved his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think you''re easy, but you''ve brought disaster here? Don''t worry. Just name my su family. No matter which road my family is on, I can say something in all these villages. "


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said, "it can''t be said that it''s a disaster. In a word, it''s hard to say."


    It turned out that today, it was the agreed date when Lin Shunfeng''s stock exchange owed him money. Unfortunately, Lin Shunfeng didn''t get any money because of the separation. In addition, Lin Fang''s money became more and more important after he separated his family, and he easily refused to take any more money to supplement his family.


    He also asked Lin Fang for money, but Lin Fang always sent him with ten or eight words.Lin Shunfeng, who couldn''t get the monthly interest, hid out, leaving only Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang at home, and the rest of them didn''t know where they were.


    He was afraid of getting into debt. One by one, he slipped out to hide.


    Only the old couple who didn''t know it were at home.


    From time to time, the manager who put the printing money came to the door with the thugs. Seeing that the situation was not right, Mr. Lin stopped the thugs who wanted to break in. After asking, he knew that Lin Shunfeng borrowed the printing money to gamble, but he lost in a mess.

 Chapter 350

    When those people asked, they knew that Lin Shunfeng''s family was not at home. They were so angry that they asked the thugs to rush into Lin Shunfeng''s house to rummage and smash it for a while. They caught several fat hens raised by Lin Fang, and they also turned over more than four Liang silver coins from Lin Fang''s house.


    Mr. Lin said at any rate that he was in charge of the business.


    As the manager said, Lin Shunfeng owes more than 30 Liang. In January, his interest is more than 60 Liang. Today, he pays back more than 40 Liang. The rest is 20 Liang. He will come to collect it next month.


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "don''t you want to be quick? If you don''t think of a way to pay it off, the uncle''s family will have to go back to the age of the monkey. "


    Lin Qingsong replied: "it''s very noisy over there. Nai was scared and fainted at that time. When those people left, he was pale, with more air out and less air in. When I went to see him with my father, his old man also fell to the ground and couldn''t move."


    "Heaven''s evil can still live, man-made evil can''t live. Isn''t uncle working hard?" Lin An''s mouth curled.


    "My father and I helped my father and my milk to bed. It was so easy to wake them up. Guess what was the first thing we said when we woke up?" Lin Qingsong said this with a sneer on his face. He didn''t know how Lin Fangshi could open that mouth.


    "Can''t we ask our father to help plug that hole?" Lin Anxin felt that with Lin Fang''s urine, it was very possible.


    Lin Qingsong said angrily, "no, I''m very good at the abacus. I don''t want to ask my uncle to pay off the money I owe by gambling cards outside. As soon as I open my eyes, I want to press the debt on my father."


    "Then how? It''s not that we''re going to help our father, but that we''re going to watch him be driven to the end? In any case, even if we hold our breath in our hearts and are unwilling to do so, it will always be our own father. At that time, we will not be able to recognize it by holding our nose. We can never agree to it. " Lin an stamped his feet in anger.


    Lin Qingsong gave a cold smile: "with me staring at her, how can she be satisfied? What''s more, the family is divided. It''s none of our business. Even if my uncle and my father are brothers, my father doesn''t have the responsibility to help him. He can''t understand it. So I directly asked the nurse that both sides of the family are separated. Don''t ask our father to do this or that. You can guess that we''re going to cry, make trouble and hang ourselves again, I get upset when I see it. "


    "I don''t care. If Dad agrees to let him do it by himself, I won''t come out with money to help my uncle pay the debt. Let''s not talk about how he used to cheat my dad. As far as his temperament is concerned, we''ll pay him back for the first time, and then there will be a second time and a third time... Besides, he''s not my brother. Why should I get used to him?"


    Lin Anxin sometimes has a strong temper. When she doesn''t want to, no one can try to persuade her back.


    Su junyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "I agree with that. The Lin family has already separated. Your house is your house. There''s no reason for that house to make the heaven and earth by itself. In the end, it''s impossible to tell you to take money to fill the house. Last time your family separated, I heard my father say that your uncle''s abacus was very good Well, everything is out of your family and your second uncle''s family. Your uncle''s family doesn''t give anything. It''s OK. If you really take care of your father''s milk and suffer some losses in money, it''s also right. But he is just playing the pretext of taking care of your father''s milk and only fooling around on the card table all day. If your father''s milk has any pain, which time is not to send someone to call your father or your brother To run errands? "


    Lin Anxin said: "brother, you have to talk to Niang Haosheng about this. You are a scholar now. It''s better to have less contact with your uncle. My uncle once said that you should count your reputation as part of the assessment in every scientific examination. Don''t let him drag you down."


    "I''ve already planned this. Don''t worry about it. I''ll leave home to study after the Spring Festival." Lin Qingsong reached out to touch her brain melon seeds and said with a smile: "it''s not good for little girls to frown all the time. Good luck will be squeezed out. You should laugh often. As the old saying goes, if you smile often, good luck will come naturally."


    Lin Anxin smiles, bends his eyebrows and nods.


    "Brother should also remember to find time to tell my mother about your scholar. I can''t tell her to know from others, otherwise my mother will be angry."


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile, "I know."


    The two brothers and sisters completely refused to help Lin Shunfeng clean up the mess, but Lin Fangshi didn''t think so.


    She was leaning against the bed to wipe her tears with a handkerchief.


    Lin Shunhe cooked the herbal soup and brought it in. Seeing that she was so sad, she put down the medicine bowl in her hands in a hurry and said, "mother, what are you doing? Don''t be too sad. Brother''s business will be solved after all."


    "My third son, I''m angry. Why is he so unlucky? If he loses some money, we''ll recognize him. Why does he want to borrow money? If you want me to live the life of that man, I''ll be happy. Who would have thought that he did it like this? Wuwu, the loess is all around my neck. I have to go out to look for it at my age Can''t work? Who would want an old woman like me? Most of them think I''m not quick at work. They''re also afraid that I''m ill and ill. Who dares to invite me? "The more Lin Fang said, the more sad he was. He said, "my coffin is so thrifty that I can easily save the pension money. It''s just that I''ve lost all my money. How can the money in my family stand up to his troubles? Sobbing, third brother, you have to think of a proper way for me. If your eldest brother doesn''t have it, why can''t you ask me to go out with your father to beg for food Second, with your mother-in-law, I''m better when I move. In case I''m too old to move, I can''t live by looking at her face every day? "


    Lin Shunhe said: "Niang, Sanniang is not so unreasonable. She will be very filial."


    "How can I be filial? Why don''t you fool me? Your father and I still live in your elder brother''s house now. You see, whenever I go to your house to walk around, how can she look at me? Are they all nose, not nose, not eyes? "


    Lin Fang selectively forgot that when she heard that Lin Shunhe''s family had good food to eat, she took a dozen people to Lin Shunhe''s house to eat and drink. Even if she ate, she had to bring back a lot of food. Everyone would be unhappy.


    The fact is that Lin Fang doesn''t think that it''s a big mistake for Lin Shunfeng to borrow money from others. She believes that the reason why her eldest son did this is to earn more money to honor his parents.


    In her opinion, her youngest son is too honest, and Liu Sanniang is a restless woman. The second son and the second daughter-in-law are even more unreliable. Compared with the three sons, she thinks that only the eldest son is the most filial and reliable. What''s more, the custom in Chuzhou is to let the eldest son feed his old age and die.


    Lin Shunhe was in a dilemma in the middle. It was the Lin family who was ashamed of Liu Sanniang. He knew that when Lin Fangshi persuaded him, he was really on guard against Liu Sanniang. Even if the girls were older, he was still worried.


    But he knew in his heart that it was impossible for his family to talk about a better one. Liu Sanniang was the best one.


    "Niang, Sanniang will not."


    "Bah, no, if you say no, you won''t? She''ll listen to you. Can you control her? " The more Lin Fang thought about it, the more angry he was. He said, "anyway, you can''t give her a copper plate for the money you earn. Besides, your elder brother was kind-hearted and didn''t want me to live a hard life with your father. That''s the worst way. By the way, third brother, when you go back, you must take out 30 liang of silver. We''ll make up for the rest and pay back the money you owe."


    "Niang, where do you want your son to get the thirty liang?" Lin Shunhe is in a hurry. He really can''t help it.


    Lin Fang was so angry that he stretched out his hand to beat him and scolded: "I knew you were all little heartless, old man. We''re not living any more, and it''s not the day when we can''t walk. You see, our son is disgusted again. Don''t you just ask him to take tens of taels of silver? What a big deal? It''s like killing him. You and I might as well kill ourselves by hanging a belt on the beam. "


    With that, she was about to lift the quilt and make a gesture to get up.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Shunhe stopped her.


    Lin Fang''s face was straight, and he replied, "I''m going to seek short-sightedness. It won''t hinder your eyes."


    "Niang, my son is a fisherman. How can I take out thirty Liang at a time? I''ll give all my money to Niang." There is no way for Lin Shunhe to take Lin Fangshi.


    "Why can''t you, your young girls, except Erya and that damned xiaojiaohuazi, which one of them is not rich?" Lin Fangshi clenched this one tightly, and said: "your eldest son can always find some copper plate in January. If he goes to the dead girl of Su''s family, as long as his fingers are a little loose, he can pay off the debt to her uncle."


    Her small abacus is very good. Lin Shunfeng''s life here is not as good as Lin Shunhe''s, and the youngest has not yet asked for her mother-in-law. Now she borrows this high debt, which makes it more and more obvious that Lin Shunfeng''s family is not as prosperous as the other two younger brothers.


    "Mother, don''t worry. That child won''t listen to me. She only listens to her mother and Laozi." Lin Shunhe was very helpless.


    Lin Fang said angrily: "fool, you are her Lao Tzu. She dares not to give you a filial hat. Besides, Liu Sanniang''s broken shoes, you have to give up. If you have her without me, if you have me without her, do you want your own mother Lao Tzu, or do you want to turn your elbow out? If you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother-in-law. Once your daughter-in-law doesn''t support you, she doesn''t take care of you, but I have to work hard to raise you and earn money I''ll give you money to ask for your wife. "


    "Lao San, what your mother said is not unreasonable. Liu Sanniang looks at her gentle temper. In fact, she is always restless. At that time, hum... Don''t mention that. In a word, you have to find a way to manage your young girls to ask for money and help your elder brother pay off the debt. It''s your brotherhood. Others will only praise you. Don''t listen to your mother-in-law''s pillow talk."


    Master Lin had a gloomy face and an aggressive tone.

 Chapter 351

    "I''ve told you for a long time that if you leave her, there will be nothing wrong with her, and your elder brother won''t be forced to have a home. In this cold day, everyone doesn''t know where to hide. They don''t know whether they want to eat or drink. They don''t know who to hide under the eaves of. They are shivering with cold. If you recognize my father, don''t say that they don''t have money in their pocket. They can''t open a big gold bag I don''t think you want to help your eldest brother at all. When you were young, your eldest brother was reluctant to eat any delicious food he got outside. He brought it back to you both. "


    Lin Shunhe didn''t remember what master Lin said. He asked his mother. Lin Fang said that his Huizi was still young. How could he remember many of them.


    Anyway, the attitude of the two old people was very clear, that is, no matter what Lin Shunhe did, he had to help Lin Shunfeng return the money.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for your huazi son''s backwardness, could we be separated from each other? By the way, years ago, the villain had been found in the town. How come it''s been half a month, and we haven''t been found there yet?" When Lin Fang said this, he took a look at his third son and said, "I didn''t mean to be there. I just felt strange. How far is the town from Xiatang village?"


    This matter, Lin Shunhe really can''t answer up, after dividing the family, chasing Lin Qingsong debt group, as if never appeared in general.


    "I didn''t listen to what the child said. He didn''t go to town on weekdays, so he helped his mother do some hard work at home. Maybe it''s because of this that he didn''t find out there all the time."


    Lin Fang''s words were suspicious. She never thought that Lin Qingsong would set up a set for her to enter voluntarily, because in her impression, Lin Qingsong was a small beggar.


    "If this year is over, it''s time to kick him out of the house." As soon as Lin Fang''s eyelids were lifted, he began to dislike Lin Qingsong''s free living at home.


    Master Lin pulled her secretly and said to Lin Shunhe, "don''t mention everything. Now I still expect to pay off the debt with silver."


    He turned his head and said to Lin Shunhe, "before you came, you didn''t know. Those villains said that if your elder brother couldn''t pay back the interest money next month, he would cut off one of your elder brother''s fingers. If he didn''t have to pay back, I would take those people to find your elder brother. Unfortunately, those people are rude and don''t speak hard. We can''t fight that villain with our old arms and legs. ¡±


    "third brother, you can''t watch your elder brother''s hand cut off. If he is disabled, your father and I will be too old to walk in the future. What can we do?" Lin Fang is really in a hurry.


    "I don''t care. You must find a way to get more money for that child. How about Liu Sanniang standing in the middle? It''s your little girl."


    Lin Shunhe also felt that his father and mother''s words were reasonable. He quickly nodded and said, "although it''s a bit difficult there, I want to find a spare time and quietly talk to my little girl about the Castle Peak. I''ll let him gather together. Although I can gather more than 30 Liang, I don''t have more than 10 Liang on my mother''s hand. If I gather together, maybe I will."


    Lin Fang''s face is not happy, how to beat up her private silver: "hum, you and the second are conscience fed the dog, old man, we are afraid to be sad after death, thirty Liang silver is not enough for the little girl''s collar. I saw with my own eyes, on the second day of the second day of the first day, the Ruyi lock she was wearing, the red stone seed. I asked Yuzhu quietly about her What kind of ruby is that? Old Jing is more expensive than gold. Why can''t she take thirty Liang to help her uncle pay off his debts? "


    Lin Shunhe suddenly raised his head and asked in surprise, "Niang, what you said is true?"


    "I coax you to do what, Yuzhu that wench piece fine, I later asked her, that collar is worth how much silver, she hesitated, if it is not for me to do power to hit her, she would not tell the truth, on her neck that collar, she said Ruyi lock down the head of the Pearl, to five liang of silver a piece."


    "What, five liang?" Lin Shunhe was so shaken that he could hardly stand.


    "Well, Sue, Sue''s family, how could they give her such a precious thing? It''s a waste to wear it on her. "


    "As I said, the Su family has a lot of silver. You go to the Su family to find your little girl and cry with her. When she is soft hearted, she will give you a sum of silver. Maybe there will be more. In that way, you can relax a lot and go out less to catch some fish. Let your mother take the money to buy you good fish and meat, cook them for you, and raise your body back."


    Lin Fangshi is clearly calculating the money in Lin Anshen''s pocket. He also has a good face for Lin Shunhe.


    What a shame.


    Lin Shunhe was not firm in the original that lost will, in the Lin Fang couple''s persuasion, finally defeated.


    He decided to go back and talk to Liu Sanniang Haosheng.


    When Lin Shunhe came home, Lin Anxin and Su junyang had already had dinner and went back.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to wait for Lin Shunhe to come back, but left wait and hope, Lin Shunhe is like taking root in Lin Shunfeng''s home.


    But Lin Shunfeng, a big family, has no one to come back and have a look at the old couple of Lin Fang, or ask someone to go home and have a look. It''s just that the old couple of Lin Fang don''t exist.Lin Shunhe waited on his parents to have dinner, drink medicine, and wash, and then went home.


    His courtyard is surrounded by hibiscus. In spring and summer, the hedge is full of purple hibiscus. Looking at it, it''s a bit wild.


    He pushed open the fence door and walked in. Even in this cold weather, Lin Shunhe didn''t feel too cold. His big new coat was brought by his little daughter when she was a child at the beginning of the year. He and Liu Sanniang cut it with fine cotton.


    Even the clogs on the feet are covered with a pair of soft and new cotton shoes.


    This made him very happy. At that time, thanks to Liu Sanniang''s insistence, he had to keep the child. Today, he had such a blessing to think about.


    That''s right. Lin Shunhe has gone with the wind when he walks. Who calls the whole Xiatang village? He has a good daughter. He has become a Golden Phoenix when she flies to the branches.


    During the whole new year, the neighbors of Xiatang village met him and did not say less compliments. After listening more, he also felt that his life was really good!


    Thinking about this, he felt that he couldn''t listen to his mother''s words. The little girl and Liu Sanniang couldn''t get married recently. For the sake of his good life in the future, he couldn''t listen to his mother''s words.


    Lin shunhetou was very firm for the first time: he couldn''t leave Liu Sanniang.


    The door of the main room of the Lin family was not closed. There was a big fire in the room. The firewood inside was crackling. Lin Qingsong threw a piece of dry firewood into the basin. When he heard the sound, he looked up at the door and said coolly, "do you know dad''s coming back?"


    Liu Sanniang heard that Yan''s eyebrows and eyes became cold. She went to the door of the main hall, put her hairpin in her hands and hugged her arms, and said, "I''ve been at your elder brother''s all the time?"


    "Well, my father and mother are ill. Thanks to Qingsong''s help, I asked Dr. Guo to come and see. By the way, my mother paid for the medicine by herself." Lin Shunhe wanted to help himself, but he didn''t even have half a copper plate in his pocket.


    When he looked at Lin Qingsong, Lin Qingsong gave him a big black spoon.


    In desperation, Lin Fang''s mouth was shriveled and he took out an old handkerchief bag from his arms. After untiing it, he took out more than 20 articles from it and gave it to Dr. Guo.


    In fact, their bodies and bones have always been very strong, but they were a little too anxious before. Guo Lang Zhong opened two tranquilizing soup after his pulse.


    Lin Shunhe''s explanation did not please Liu Sanniang.


    She was still leaning there, staring coldly at Lin Shunhe, who was getting closer and closer: "where''s your elder brother?"


    "I went out of debt early in the morning, and now I dare not come back." Lin Shun walked up the steps by the river.


    Liu Sanniang asked again, "what about the others? Are you all out of debt? The debtor has left long ago. Will those people not know? "


    She didn''t believe it.


    Lin Shunhe replied: "I didn''t come back. How can I know what''s going on? My parents are old. Why can''t I leave them behind?"


    "I won''t stop you if you are filial. I just don''t understand that the customs in our area are that the elders leave most of their family property to the eldest, and then the eldest will take care of them. Am I right?"


    Lin Shunhe nodded and replied: "yes, but, Sanniang, you should be more considerate. My elder brother''s family is not so good. It''s not as good as ours."


    This is like lighting explosives, Liu Sanniang immediately blew up the horse: "bah, you are really shameless, my family can eat well, that is thanks to my daughter''s blessing, he should have a conscience, then why don''t you stop your mother, don''t let her throw his three daughters away?"


    "Your elder brother''s family has divided most of the Lin family''s property, so you should serve your parents. What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? No matter how much the property is, if you give it to the boss, it''s up to the boss to wait on him. Hum, if you are good enough, you''ll be in a hurry to be filial to the family. When your daughter comes back, she doesn''t care. If you eat something in your mouth or put it on your body, what''s not taking advantage of my daughter? "


    Lin Shunhe doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He wants to touch Liu Sanniang''s hair and ask her to ask for some silver.


    "Think what you like. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    He shook his sleeve and stepped into the room. He felt that Liu Sanniang was very unhappy now. If he said that at this time, he would be scolded bloody. Lin Shunhe planned to mention it in a few days.


    Those who are in debt said that the next time they collect money is a month later. It''s all in the middle of February.


    When Lin Shunhe got up the next day, he was locked in his room by Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know about it. Seeing spring ploughing and production, some things should be put on the agenda.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, someone with a lot of land in his family should prepare farm tools for spring ploughing first.


    For example, the Su family has become a big family now, so the servants in the family are not enough, but the Su family doesn''t plan to add more servants.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Anxin stayed in the main courtyard and discussed with Su Yangjiang and Su junyang about farming and opening a mulberry pond.


    "Uncle, the thousand acre Chuang Tzu in the south is still employing some long-term workers as usual this year. Do you need more manpower?"


    Lin Anxin took an account book and asked as he looked through it.

 Chapter 352

    Su Yangjiang thought about it and said, "last year, the weather was good and the price of grain was low. I guess it''s hard to hire long-term workers this year. Many people are very lazy. When they have something to eat, they don''t want to do it. Junyang, go back to the village near there with housekeeper CAI. I don''t know if there are any people who want to do long-term jobs last year. Check the number of people and ask a few more people for help In addition, let''s go out. Chuang Tzu in our family is going to hire some short-term workers to do the summer harvest and autumn harvest this year. You can go and finish it. You can be relieved. You can write it down and remember to ask junyang how he is doing when you go back. "


    "Ah, OK, and there is a mulberry pond in Huaishu village. I don''t know what farm tools to prepare."


    , "shovel, hoe, etc., I''ll go back to town to build iron and iron shop, and bamboo and dustpan. If you look at how much we can get from the next village, never mind the two points. We will use it later. Besides, let the women in the family take time to rub some rope back, and then prepare them in late January. As for the candidates for opening Sang Tong, I have already completed the work. Make a list. When the first month comes out and the second dragon looks up after the beginning of February, he will go there to open a mulberry pond and eat food. You should arrange for your mother-in-law to be ready to send them there every day. You can''t do less. If you don''t have enough food, those men don''t have the strength to work. "


    Su Yangjiang arranges all the things at hand one by one. Lin Anxin takes notes about what she and Su junyang are going to do.


    Because Lin Anxin has 500 mu of land in sangtang, Su Yangjiang left all the work to her.


    "By the way, brother junyang, is it going to be the first month for the shops in the town?"


    Su junyang reached out to touch his chin and said, "don''t worry about that. I''ve already arranged it. It''s the day after long Toutou. When the time comes, let the old lady at home cook more meals. Wu erniang and Chen Aung are the only ones at home. If you don''t have enough hands, don''t think about pulling the old lady out with less money. People still need to guard all the courtyards. You''ll take the money at that time Go to the village or ask some women you know to help


    Lin Anxin nodded, saying that the people who build shops in the town also need hands to deliver meals. In this way, it''s really time to ask some people to help.


    "My elder brother said that in February, when it''s sunny and dry for a few days, we will start to build the rest of the yard."


    "It''s really time to repair it earlier and ask someone else to take care of it. I''m really not at ease. When the shop is repaired, your elder brother will be the boss himself, and he won''t have time to help me with this business." Su Yangjiang is very satisfied with Lin Qingshan''s arrangement.


    "In this way, we have to manage three meals, or let people build a shed outside the yard to cook? It also saves too many people going in and out, too many people and too many hands. " Lin Anxin thinks that it''s necessary to cook a meal for almost a hundred people. It''s necessary to use a big stove and a big pot.


    Su junyang was the first one to approve of it. He said, "it''s not confined to the distance. Just build a shed next to our gate and across the road. Anyway, only when we can do things in a sunny day can we manage the food of so many people."


    "We also need to make arrangements for the preparation of new silkworm beds. I''m afraid we will be very busy in the second half of this month." Lin Anxin was biting her pen, looking at the mess on the account. What she should do, she would have to copy it again later.


    "Daughter in law, how do I think you''ve gained a lot of weight?" Su junyang this si three two finish the business, this meeting son lie on the table, is seriously looking at his daughter-in-law.


    "How could it be?" Lin an is in a hurry to reach out and touch her little face. Others are ten jin overweight during the Spring Festival. She has a little tie in her hand. She can kill a cow and still be graceful!


    "Tut, let me come." Su junyang is very impolite to reach out to clap her small hand, and then, stretch out his own small talons to pull Lin Anxin''s small face.


    It''s smooth and tender, just like steamed egg soup. It feels comfortable.


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Asshole." Lin Anxin broke his claws.


    Xiaoxizi looks on: tut Tut, mother brain, the host''s IQ is often not online, how can it be broken.


    Mother brain: going to the theatre, going to the theatre, amateur entertainment outside farming.


    Xiaoxizi then understood the essence.


    "If you have eggs, you need assholes." Su junyang has never been serious for more than three seconds. Su Yangjiang''s front foot just left, and his back foot began to tease his little daughter-in-law.


    "You Lin Anxin flushed with a small face, angry: "you play with me again, carefully I go to the aunt there to complain."


    "You are the daughter-in-law, I am the son, my mother certainly loves me." Su junyang has a small face.


    Lin Anxin secretly bit his silver teeth: "I told my brother to go and say you bullied me." Little boy, I can''t cure you.


    Su junyang said: "I''m not afraid, you go to sue."


    "Tell me what." speak of the devil.


    Lin Qingsong came in from the outside, dressed in a pine green cotton gown.


    "Brother, why are you here? Sit down quickly Lin Anxin calls Tingquan to serve good tea and Aiqing to get good snacks.


    "Brother, eat quickly. This is the snack that brother junyang brought me from Chuzhou years ago. Try it."


    "Brother, why are you free today?"Lin Anxin''s mouth opened and closed, but he never stopped. Su junyang took a look at her, and then at her again....


    hum, the third brother-in-law suddenly came out to rob his daughter-in-law.


    Hearing his voice, Zhang Yulan hurriedly came out of the room and said with a smile, "Qingsong is coming. Stay here for lunch and then go back. I''ll let my aunt cook the roast beef for you."


    "Auntie, if there''s such a good thing here, I''m not here by chance? I''m happy today. "


    Zhang Yulan was so happy that her eyes narrowed. She replied, "I''ve kept it specially. You haven''t come to my house for some days. I guess you should come here to walk around."


    "Well, first of all, I thank my aunt for her kindness." Lin Qingsong made a long bow to her.


    Zhang Yulan''s eyes were dim, and there was a flash of pity in her eyes. More than that, Lin Qingsong was not a mortal in the pool. Her husband said that one day, she would fly to the sky.


    "You guys play by yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen and arrange it."


    The three of them answered in a hurry.


    After waiting for her to leave, Su junyang insisted that Lin Anxin invite them to his courtyard for tea.


    "Why do you want to go to my courtyard? Isn''t your room in this courtyard? Why don''t you invite us to sit in your room? Oh, I see. Is there something shameful hidden in your room? " When Lin Anxin said this, he glanced at him quietly.


    "You know, I''m trying to figure out how to hide a girl in a golden house." Su junyang is interested in teasing her.


    "Well, let''s go to your courtyard. His room is too small, and it''s on the side of the main courtyard." Lin Qingsong couldn''t understand why her aunt was so fond of the little girls in her family. She pitied Su junyang and Su Wenxuan, and they were all put under the eyes of the elders.


    "Jun Yang, your parents don''t think you two are too noisy, so they stay in front of you?"


    "No, am I such a person?" Su junyang raised his head and nose to the sky, walking with the steps of a little master. He was the most obedient and obedient.


    The Lin brothers and sisters rolled their eyes at him.


    All the way, they went to Lin Anxin''s courtyard. They really felt relaxed. They didn''t have the feeling that their elders were staring at them. They were not only happy, but also presumptuous.


    "I said, third brother, you are not too busy today, so you come to play with us." Su junyang after a cup of hot tea, opened the conversation.


    "There''s nothing else to do here. I just want to tell my sister that I don''t want to go back to my mother''s house recently. At least, I have to wait until the next debt collector comes through."


    Lin Anxin looked at him suspiciously: "brother, what do you mean? Isn''t it that uncle''s house has come back to make trouble? "


    Lin Qingsong curled his lips and replied, "they are all separated. Even if ye and Nai are forgetful, the village head summoned the villagers to announce this matter years ago."


    Lin Anxin just knew there was such a place, thinking, the last time to the small purse did not seem to give in vain.


    "I''ve announced it. I don''t think it will be as noisy as before. But why did my brother tell me not to go back to my mother''s home these days?"


    With a cold smile, Lin Qingsong replied, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. We''ve got a lot of shrewdness in our way of calculating. This time, she knows that our father has come forward and asked him to go to the door of the Su family and ask you for money. I know you won''t give it, but we have to guard against other bad thoughts from them."


    "After you went home that time, my mother was angry. My father thought that you had a pillar of incense on that day. He came back in the dark. My mother was very angry. When we separated, my uncle took advantage of us. Now yenai is sick. No one in the family wants to take care of yenai''s life and death."


    "Well, he''s cheap." Lin Anxin was so angry that he asked, "this time I want to make a decision again!"


    "Ignore the people over there. The next morning, my mother locked the door and locked my father in the room. I let him eat and sleep, but I didn''t let him go to my uncle." Lin Qingsong sighed: "you know, our mother is not that kind of bad hearted person. She locked our father in the house because she had sneaked to the uncle''s house early in the morning and found that the family was there. She didn''t want our father to hurry up to please those people."


    To be exact, Liu Sanniang has a premonition that if Lin Shunhe is allowed to continue to go there, maybe she will bring some trouble to her son and daughter.


    He thought that he would be safe if he was locked up. But after a few days, Lin Shunhe found a good time for Liu Sanniang and whispered what Lin Fangshi meant.


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes were red with anger. She wanted to tear the man in front of her: "hum, I don''t know whose man you are. Are you full of dry straw in your head? Your elder brother is a pest. Have your eyes been covered with fish dung for so many years? In those years, using my second sister-in-law and me is just like using animals. What evil did I do in my last life? I didn''t live a good life when I married to your Lin family. It''s just that I was rubbed and rubbed by your parents every day. You still put your ideas on my daughter. "


    Lin Shunhe said weakly: "who told our little girl to fall into the Golden Nest? She is not short of money."

 Chapter 353

    "Bah, Lin Shunhe, you are shameless. It''s my daughter. It''s my own. You don''t hurt me. I hurt you." Liu Sanniang was so angry that she put her hands on her waist and scolded again: "you just stay in the house for me honestly. I really don''t need your stuttering. It''s your business to raise your parents. It''s your elder brother''s business. He can''t even hit my daughter. Is he no queen or what? Niu Meihua can give birth to cubs so much. Is he short of filial piety? Is his son short of arms or legs? He wants you to be a good man. I Pooh, you are a good man. I won''t stop you, but don''t pull on my daughter. "


    Lin Shunhe is weak. He wants to argue with Liu Sanniang again, but Liu Sanniang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    "Sanniang, your previous temperament is not like this, are you..."


    Liu Sanniang was furious, smashed the tongs in her hand on the wooden window pole, and scolded: "bah, Lin Shunhe, you shameless, you dare to tell me what happened in that year, and I will tear you up."


    Lin Shunhe was like a quail.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin heard this, she frowned slightly. She was not surprised that Lin Fang''s idea hit her.


    She was more concerned about another thing: "brother, do you know what happened to..."


    More than once, she has heard the elders mention what happened in those years, but no one wants to say it clearly. It''s all...


    Lin Anxin really wants to be rude. Can you please her? If you want to say it or not, I don''t know how tormenting it is?


    The smile on Lin Qingsong''s face slightly coagulated, then he reached out to touch her more and more supple head and answered, "you will know from now on."


    "But I think I know now. What should I do?" Lin Anxin nibbles with her little paw. Her curiosity will really hook up with the cat, tickling her liver!


    Lin Qingsong then replied: "you don''t know now. I can''t tell you. You know later because it''s time you should know. Now it''s time you shouldn''t know. In fact, if you don''t know for the rest of your life, it''s a great thing for me."


    Lin an felt confused: "brother, it''s strange that you say that."


    Lin Qingsong added: "to put it simply, you are still too young. When you grow up, the elders will choose the right time to tell you the truth. Do you understand? In fact, it''s no big deal. You don''t know that milk is a kind of indescribable, unreasonable and win three points."


    Lin Anxin tilted his head and thought about it. It''s probably a dog blood affair between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "I see."


    Since Lin Qingsong came to see her, Lin Anxin has been busy day by day, that is, she has to arrange for people to vacate the South seat, clean up, arrange the silkworm room, and go to the town to check the farm tools. Every few days, she has to personally take people to the town to drag a batch of farm tools, seeds and other things back.


    Su junyang is away from home. The teahouses in Fucheng and Chuzhou will also open.


    Half of his shareholders have to arrange the business in the store. Steward Du can only represent the Chen family. He needs to do it himself.


    Su Yangjiang was busy with Zhuangzi''s preparation for ploughing. He had to arrange cattle and labor, as well as people to fertilize the field first.


    In a word, it is said that we will not be busy with farming in the first month. In fact, everyone is quietly preparing. After the dragon''s head is raised, we will be officially busy.


    After the separation, Lin Anxin once quietly asked Liu Sanniang when she went back to her mother''s home that she wanted to take back the soft things hidden in her place.


    Liu Sanniang said she was not in a hurry.


    Just after the second day of February, Su junyang came from the other side of the city. He had to bring back a box of good materials for his family.


    Zhang Yulan picked a few suitable ones and sent them to the Guo family to Su Wanrong.


    After that, the whole family was too busy to touch the ground. Niu Erwa and Nian Shugen went back to the teahouse on the other side of the city to help. In Su junyang''s words, the teahouse on the other side of the city has already established a foothold, while the teahouse on the other side of the city is still unstable.


    After a year, Zhong Han gained more than ten pounds. Lin an thought that this guy didn''t stop talking. At least he gained more than twenty pounds. So every morning, Su Yangjiang continued to look for happiness in him!


    Su junyang not only got up early every day to practice martial arts with Zhong Hanli, but also was busy with his studies and spring plowing.


    After the Spring Festival, Lin Anxin was 11 years old.


    Busy, the days flow away like water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was February 16.


    Everyone in the Lin family seems to have selectively forgotten this day. In recent days, Lin Qingsong has been working hard to cut down many dead trees outside and drag them back. Every afternoon in the yard, he shouts, waves a firewood knife, cuts all the trees into firewood, and stands on the steps neatly.


    "Qingsong, why do you chop so much firewood at one time? Take your time. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes are finally completely good. In her warm eyes, there is a gorgeous brilliance.


    Eyes but God, the whole person is alive a lot.


    In addition to her daughter''s heartache, Liu Sanniang''s life is more and more comfortable, except for Lin Shunhe.Liu Sanniang talks about peace and separation, but she often thinks: for the sake of her cubs, or we can make do with it. At least, the children can have a home.


    "Niang, what are you cooking?"


    "When you boil eggs with sweet wine, your mother puts red dates and dried lychee meat in it. These are all good things for your body. When your sister came back to her mother''s house, she brought them with her." Liu Sanniang asked him to have breakfast first.


    Lin Qingsong can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words: "Niang, isn''t this something that my sisters only eat? It''s so sweet. I don''t want it. You can clean the water for me."


    "What''s the point? They all have their share, so the boy doesn''t have to make up for it? If you are told to eat, you can eat. Look how old Jin Gu is. He has grown up to catch up with you. I asked Dr. Guo. He said, "children can''t eat without losing." In Liu Sanniang''s heart, no matter how old she is, she is still young.


    "Niang, no, he has just come to my shoulder." His body is not as "Petite" as the southern men, but some of the northern men are strong.


    Lin Qingsong thought that he would leave home soon. He could not bear to refuse his mother''s kindness. He took the bowl with his nose and ate it slowly.


    "After eating, my mother has put water in the pot to heat up. After you chop firewood, take a hot bath." Liu Sanniang looked back at the pile of dry firewood and said, "these firewood have been burning for a long time. We don''t have to chop any more. We are fishermen. Before we go fishing, you will keep them at home and eat them with your stomach open. Son of a bitch."


    Most of all, some of Lin Fang''s earlier words eventually hurt Liu Sanniang''s heart, so she would make such a statement.


    Lin Qingsong thought for a moment, and while eating, he whispered to Liu Sanniang: "Niang, in fact, my son will be away again in a few days."


    "What?" Liu Sanniang was stunned for a moment. A pair of good-looking eyes quickly rose hazy mist, and stretched out her hand to hit him on the back.


    "I want you to eat, or I want you to wear. You have to stab me with a sharp knife. You are so cruel. You have food and drink at home. Do you still want to be the most despised beggar?"


    If it wasn''t for the Lin family''s refusal to take the money to marry her daughter-in-law, her little daughter would not change her marriage. If she didn''t change her marriage, her third son would not run away from home. Liu Sanniang was really sad. She knew that her son was used to being wild outside and didn''t like squatting at home every day.


    But she didn''t want her son to go begging again: "although many lazy households would rather go begging outside than work to earn money to support their families, we really don''t need you. What''s more, you are more than 16 years old, so it''s time to get married and have children."


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not what you think. Well, we didn''t say it before, because we haven''t separated from each other. I''m afraid we''ll lose if we talk too much."


    Then he explained why he ran away from home after he came back.


    "What are you talking about? What nonsense did you say in the morning? The grave of our ancestors, Lin family, has never been in smoke for so many years. How can you be admitted as a scholar? "


    Liu Sanniang ten thousand people don''t believe it, and the graves of her ancestors smoke. It means that the ancestors have opened their eyes and are willing to bless the future generations.


    "Niang, why can''t I be a scholar? No, I really got in the exam. The Su family all know about this. I had to do it without telling my mother."


    Liu Sanniang looked at him carefully and confirmed that he didn''t look like a liar.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s easy for Lin Qingsong to talk about the cause and effect. He omits many secret actions and only chooses what he can say.


    Liu Sanniang understood and said: "so, you mean that you owe a lot of money is a fake? When did your second uncle''s family say that they had suffered a crime? Didn''t he say a year ago that after February, they would go back to the countryside first? "


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "it''s like this. However, uncle is used to a lot of heart. Even if uncle Er tells the truth, he will feel that uncle Er is fooling him. I''m anxious to ask for separation first, but I want to save a lot of trouble. If we or uncle Er ask for it, you and Nai will not agree."


    "So you have been working under master Nalu for three years? Are you really accepted as an adopted son Liu Sanniang felt that she had a beautiful dream. She didn''t want to wake up from the dream at all.


    Lin Qingsong once again said with a smile: "mother, it''s true. I can be a scholar because my adoptive father secretly invited a master to be a gentleman for my son."


    Liu Sanniang believed what he said and said, "Master Lu is very fond of you. That married Lu girl, you have to walk around like a sister."


    "Well, that''s the reason. In the month when I left home, apart from the next exam, I arranged to send new year''s gifts to her. It was a long way away. I had to walk for a month or two, so I arranged to send them to her early."


    Liu Sanniang reached out and rubbed the brain door, and said to Lin Qingsong, "you make my mother quiet. My mother feels dizzy."


    This conversation between mother and son is naturally hidden from Lin Shunhe.

 Chapter 354

    After dinner, Lin Qingsong continued to chop firewood, and some Xiatang villagers rushed to his house.


    "Qingsong, it''s not a good thing. Your uncle, who doesn''t do good deeds, owes money. He''s called by the creditor again. He says that if he can''t pay the money, he''ll cut off a finger."


    Lin Qingsong looked back at the fence and said, "what does that have to do with my family? My family and uncle''s have been separated for a long time. "


    "No, the people over there took your father. Your father wanted to help you. As a result, he was severely beaten by those villains. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his forehead was skinned. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you suck your disgusting mouth. Ouch, seeing her two sons suffer a crime, you don''t care to poke it out and say that your sister has silver in her hand Those people went to Sue''s house to look for your sister. "


    "What did you say?" Lin Qingsong''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light flashed by. This time, he really moved his heart.


    "I said," you are going to the Su''s house with those people to ask your sister for money to pay off the debt. " I''m afraid that he didn''t understand, and urged him: "you''d better go and have a look. I guess if those people go to the Su family, one will damage your sister''s reputation, and the other, your elder brother Qingshan is there to help manage, maybe they will fight."


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t take care of the others any more. He ran out of the yard with firewood and said, "mother, please call some neighbors to go to my uncle''s house. What''s the matter? You can''t make my sister suffer. Damn old godmother, damn Lin Shunfeng."


    Whenever his sister is wronged, he will ask Lin Shunfeng to repay her a hundred times.


    At the same time, some people went to Su''s house to report.


    Su junyang is about to go out, and the man stops him and says it again.


    The corner of his eye is to hang up a wisp of Yin ruthless, the fist clenches to crack to ring.


    "Lin Fang''s arrival will bring disaster to the East."


    After thanking the messenger, he asked for a reward and said to Huzi, "ask someone to bring me the spear. In addition, tell my daughter-in-law about this. I''ll go ahead and let her out."


    In Su junyang''s bones, there is something called fury.


    This time, Lin Fangshi wants to take Lin Anxin as a Spearman. The key meets Su junyang''s counter scale.


    From time to time, Hu Zi, carrying Su junyang''s usual long gun, gasped for breath and ran to him: "young master, this matter will surely spread to miss Lin''s ears."


    Su junyang replied, "it''s only for a while that you can hide it, and it''s not going to last long."


    He once again said to the gatekeeper, "if my daughter-in-law wants to go, you don''t have to stop her. No one dares to touch my Su''s tiger beard."


    When a tiger doesn''t get angry, do you really think he''s a sick cat?


    Not to mention Su junyang''s long shot to Lin Shunfeng''s house.


    This matter is really like what Su junyang said. He just left at the front foot, and someone secretly informed him at the back foot, which has spread this matter to Lin Anxin''s ears.


    Now, Lin Anxin, the housekeeper who is more and more handy, laughs instead of angry when he hears what Su junyang has said.


    Still have mood to brush palm to smile to Su Wanping: "do you want to go to see lively together?"


    "Call Zhong Pang. At least, he is also my father''s serious apprentice." Su Wanping proposed.


    Lin Anxin thinks it is feasible. Safety is the most important thing for the two girls to travel.


    Who knows what the crazy Lin Fang will add to the story.


    She asked her mother-in-law to go outside to practice martial arts to find Zhong Pang, and sent Tingquan to report to Zhang Yulan. She only said that she and Su Wanping wanted to play at her mother''s house, and Zhang Yulan agreed.


    Aiqing doesn''t need her command. She has already gone to ask her mother-in-law to set up the ox cart. When Lin Anxin has done everything well, she has already returned to the courtyard from the gate.


    "Girl, the ox cart is ready, waiting outside the gate, and master Zhong is also there."


    Lin Anxin nodded to show that he knew, called Su Wanping, and told the women to guard the courtyard. They left in a hurry.


    Zhong Han sat beside the old lady who was driving the bus, waiting for him. It was because he was practicing martial arts. He was not afraid of cold as before.


    See two people appear at the gate, hurriedly waved: "come quickly, today I''ll catch the car."


    Su Wanping said with a smile: "it''s you or the car. Don''t make trouble. Let the old lady hurry. We''ll get down to business."


    Zhong Han was aggrieved. He said to Lin anxiously, "good sister-in-law, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m good at driving. But I have to learn this. My master said that I can''t drive. That''s all fake moves."


    Lin Anxin wants to know with his knees that Su Yangjiang must have cheated the greedy and lazy Zhong Han away.


    "All right, you don''t have to miss the business. By the way, brother junyang is there, too. He''ll go first."


    Zhong Hanli strangles his wrist: the villains in his heart are full of tears. Boss, I don''t want to abandon my younger brother like this.


    Don''t ask him to watch a good play, hum!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up." Su Wanping saw his stupidity and gave him a gentle push."Then you''ll have to sit tight." Not to mention, Zhong Hanli started like that.


    Lin Anxin turned back and said with a smile, "Wan Ping, I think he really practiced."


    Su Wanping replied with a smile: "silly."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe it will be used in the future. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Lin Anxin felt that too much skill didn''t weigh on him.


    The three people drove the ox cart to Xiatang village. From time to time, they were not far away from there. Sitting in the cart, they could see the dark area outside Lin Shunfeng''s house.


    Su Wanping and Lin anxiously crowded in the car window and looked over there: "it seems that there is a lot of excitement over there."


    "Hey, if I''m not bragging, my boss''s skill is that I can''t do anything except to be beaten. When I see my boss, he''s a toothless tiger and a grandson."


    On the way here, Zhong Hanli already knew what had happened.


    "But, sister-in-law, don''t you think it''s very strange about your uncle''s family?"


    Lin Anxin thought about it carefully, but didn''t think there was anything strange: "if you go too much at night, you''ll always meet ghosts. He''ll borrow money. It''s a matter of time. Who told him that his hands and feet are not clean and he''s cheating!"


    "I said that he was so lucky in those years. He did such shameless things. He must have offended the big man. The other party couldn''t swallow it." Zhong Hanli is Mr. Zhong''s favorite little son. If you teach him to do business hand in hand, it''s impossible to be simple. Conspiracy theory is the first step.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "well, no matter who he offended, it has nothing to do with my family. I''ve already separated my family."


    Su Wanping clenched her paw angrily and said, "hum, your milk is going to the capital. Your father and your second uncle are not born to her."


    With a smile, Lin Anxin replied, "it''s because she was born, so she takes it for granted."


    As they spoke, the ox cart had arrived at Lin Shunfeng''s house.


    There were so many onlookers in front of the courtyard that the ox cart could only stop far away. Lin Anxin asked the accompanying woman to inquire.


    From time to time, the mother-in-law returns.


    "If Miss Huilin and miss Sanlin had said that, my maidservant had just made clear what had happened before."


    It turns out that before dawn today, Lin Shunfeng has been in the dark. He can''t remember anything but the day when he paid back the money.


    Niu Meihua was awakened by his actions, and found that it was not daybreak outside. Seeing his furtive appearance, he knew that today must be the day when the creditor came to ask for debts.


    Lin Shunfeng originally wanted to go out and hide by himself. Where would Niu Meihua let him go, he would naturally follow.


    Those creditors couldn''t find the right owner, and they had to vent their anger on her. She was not stupid, and Lin Fang couldn''t let her go.


    In this way, Niu Meihua called up her three sons. The eldest son and the second son were reluctant to give up their mother-in-law and sons. As a result, Lin Shunfeng and his family quietly opened the door to hide their debts.


    It''s said that you can avoid grade one, but you can''t avoid grade 15.


    On the 16th of the first month, Lin Shunfeng and his family ran away from their creditors to recover their debts. Who would know that they suffered a dumb loss last time, and this time, they were blocked at the gate early.


    Two groups of people, one side quietly open the door, the other side is ready to knock.


    Before dawn, it was quiet. Lin Shunfeng and the steward standing opposite could hear each other breathing.


    What a fright! He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    Almost screamed on the spot: ghost!


    There is a mole on the left face of the steward. He has a long moustache and is thin.


    "Master Lin, what a coincidence. Where are you going so early?"


    "Hey, steward Wu, it''s so early."


    The so-called steward Wu tightened his long tight jacket and sucked his nose. Then he said, "it''s late. It''s almost dawn. I''m afraid it''s too late. Master Lin went to the card table again. I''m sorry to go up and pull you down. I''m helping my boss put the money, but our boss also said that we should pay attention to it It''s a good way to make money. "


    Lin Shunfeng is sweating when he hears the words. He who is obedient and doesn''t delay the interest payment can only make money by following the meaning of the master.


    If he is ready to run away, he will not be able to make money.


    He also tightened his coat: "manager Wu, I don''t want to go out early and find some money to pay off the debt."


    "OK, it''s very good for you to have this idea, but it''s more than a month since the 16th of the first lunar month. Then, tell me how much money you have found, and give it to me first. At least, I can speak well in front of my boss. Don''t take my face, but also use Laozi''s face as a rag."


    The steward Wu scolded people, and called them "no dirty".


    He is scolding Lin Shunfeng not to be shameless.


    Lin Shunfeng, who was able to bend and stretch, immediately invited steward Wu and the thugs into the yard.


    When Lin Fang heard the noise in the yard, he woke up the sleepy old man Lin: "go and see if we have hired thieves?"Mr. Lin didn''t want to, but he couldn''t get over his mother-in-law. He put on his clothes and gently opened the corner of the window. Good guy, he almost scared him to pee.


    Trembling, he ran back to the bed and said in a low voice, "old, old, old woman, the villain has come to collect the debt again."

 Chapter 355

    In front of her eyes, Lin Fang''s body was shaking. Fortunately, she was sitting on the bed, but she didn''t fall on the bed.


    "Old, old, chief, what, what to do?"


    The first thought in her mind was that her coffin book, which was easy to save, was going to be washed away?


    "Otherwise, you''ll find our third brother quietly. Anyway, he''s a serious relative of the Su family. Maybe those people can sell Mr. Su face."


    Master Lin''s brain is really good. Lin Fang thinks this method is feasible.


    Shivering, he touched his clothes, put them on, quietly opened the back door, slipped out from behind, and ran to Lin Shunhe''s house in a hurry to find someone.


    When Lin Shunhe just got up, a shadow suddenly appeared, which almost scared him to pee. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was his mother.


    Lin Fang didn''t care so much. He pulled him and ran outside.


    While running, he told the story to the effect that Lin Shunhe was on the top. This time, he had to pull Lin Shunfeng in any case.


    Lin Shunfeng''s home is not far from Lin Shunhe''s home. With this Kung Fu, they went back to Lin Shunfeng''s home.


    When they arrived, steward Wu was with a gloomy face. Two fierce men with a long face were stepping on Lin Shunfeng''s back with their feet. One was holding a sharp knife, and the other was holding down Lin Shunfeng''s hand.


    "No!"


    At the sight of Lin Fang, he almost breathed with fright.


    Her eldest son can''t suffer this crime. How can he work without fingers?


    "This master, we, we, we, we have something to say."


    Under the torch, the sharp cold light of the sharp sword pierced people''s hearts. Lin Shunhe was shocked by the frightening situation, and even could not speak smoothly.


    "Oh, mother, save your son''s life quickly. You should pay off the debt quickly."


    Sure enough, Lin Shunfeng is very dependent on Lin Fang. He knows that even if he owes money, his mother and I will try to help him clean up the mess.


    "I don''t have any." Lin Fang''s eyes rolled with anger.


    Lin Shunhe was so flustered that he quickly reached out to his mother and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Fang was about to take the opportunity to faint. The Wu steward over there laughed: "I don''t care how you make trouble. Anyway, it''s natural to pay off the debt."


    "You, you put me down first, big brother and big brother." Lin Shunhe held Lin Fangshi, his legs trembling.


    "Hey, let him go. I don''t think he has the guts to run." With a wave of his hand, steward Wu told people to let go of Lin Shunfeng first.


    "And the money?"


    He extended his hand to both of them.


    Lin Fang''s ouch, want to turn white again, dizzy in the past.


    Steward Wu said impatiently, "don''t give me this move. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. You old lady, don''t think you can get away with it if you feel dizzy. If you don''t hand in this month''s interest money, believe it or not, I''ll smash the house."


    "Also, don''t think about taking any house to pay off debts. Nowadays, the rural homestead is not worth money. All those who have some money have moved to the city. Who can bear to live in this place where birds don''t lay eggs? Hurry up and give money. Don''t delay my efforts to make money."


    Steward Wu has been delayed here for a long time and is already very unhappy.


    Lin Fangshi pushed Lin Shunhe to his side: "this manager, you can find him, find him. His family has plenty of money."


    "Mother!" Lin Shunhe looks at Lin Fangshi in shock.


    Lin Fang''s eyebrows stood up and yelled: "you are stupid. Don''t you know what your mother is doing for you? You have a money tree in your family


    She pointed to Lin Shunhe and said to Wu Guanshi, "his in laws are master Deng of Shangtang village and master Su of Shunshui village."


    Manager Wu''s eyes turned cold and said, "what''s the matter? It turns out that your family has such an idea. That''s OK. If you ask your son to go to Su''s house to ask for money, I''ll let him go. If you don''t want money, I''ll cut off one of your eldest son''s little fingers as a lesson. Hum, it''s not difficult to borrow it again. My boss is used to making money with peace If you want to pay back the money, everything is negotiable. "


    No matter how stupid Lin Shunhe is, he knows he can''t go to Su''s.


    Wu steward and Lin Fang urged him to go. Lin Shunhe was worried and said, "I won''t go to either of those two families. Master Su is one of the most famous people in our area at least. Can we have a few more days'' grace in the face of master Su?"


    "No? If master Su speaks in person, I will naturally give him face. Who are you? Why should I give you face? "


    Wu always wants money. He thinks, isn''t the business going to be yellow today?


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but move my real Qi. With a wave of my hand, I motioned to my hitters to take action and said, "give me a fight. Let''s fight until Lao Tzu''s Qi is smooth."


    When the thugs beat Lin Shunfeng and Lin Shunhe, the villagers of Xiatang village sent letters to Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong respectively.


    Lin Qingsong was the first to arrive. Seeing that Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunfeng were beaten black and blue, he felt very happy"Here, this is the third son of my family. Can I take him to pay the debt?"


    Wu steward was quite moved. Lin Qingsong said, "really, steward, although I''m the son of that man, my family and uncle''s family have already separated. Oh, one of the two people who were beaten is my father, and the elder one is my uncle."


    "You''re right. You can take people to pay off the debt." Manager Wu replied with a smile.


    He is not the kind of person who has no eyes. Lin Qingsong just stops there easily, and your son fan brings him out.


    He has a sharp eye to see that.


    Seeing that Lin Qingsong pointed at raker''s heart, he said, "however, it''s a little too troublesome to take someone to pay off the debt. What''s more, he''s just the son of your other son. I''m kind-hearted. If I don''t do those things that force people to be shepherds, your family can''t afford to pay back the money. Please hand it in quickly."


    Lin Qingsong leans on the doorframe and reminds Hao with a smile: "my uncle''s family is my milk housekeeper."


    "Oh, so I''ve got the wrong person?" When steward Wu pulled up his right sleeve and raised his hand, someone gave him a small abacus. He pulled out the abacus beads crackly. From time to time, he heard him say: "my boss is a good man. He knows that all those who borrow money are short of money. When money is in urgent need, he only takes two tenths of the interest. Your eldest son owed me more than thirty Liang earlier. On the afternoon of the 16th of the first month, he borrowed money from me I borrowed more than 30 Liang here, plus the interest of 22 Liang owed last month, which is rounded up to a total of 14 plus 22 Liang, plus 2% interest, a total of 18.28 yuan. I''ve erased the change for you. "


    Lin Shunfeng said angrily, "steward Wu, you''re not the one to calculate the account. There are 18 Liang and 8, and the total is only 16 Liang."


    "Hey, when you borrowed money, I told you that we don''t run a charity business. Naturally, we want to reap profits. If my boss doesn''t lend money to you, what kind of business won''t be more profitable with the money he has? Even if you low bitches borrow it, and you don''t even want to pay interest, no matter how kind my boss is, he can''t tighten his belt and eat northwest wind. "


    It is clear that the usury, Wu Guan Shi also put it well, as if doing charity in general.


    It is the kindness of his boss that helps these poor people.


    "I''ll never know for the rest of my life." Lin Shun vomited blood, and then turned to Lin Fang and cried: "mother, these people can really kill people. How many people do you have in your hand? Take them out and send them away quickly. It doesn''t matter for your son''s life. The son is afraid that after he has gone, what can father and mother do? When son is gone, you should think about father and mother first, and always think about father and mother ¡£¡±


    "I don''t have that much money. The Su family has it. My third daughter-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family." At the end of the day, fearing that Wu would not be in charge of the affairs, Lin Fang added, "although she hasn''t been through the door, the Su family has already let her manage."


    This matter was once mentioned by Zhou youzhao by accident, and was heard by Lin Fangshi.


    Only then did she know that Lin Anxin was in Su''s house. He wanted wind and rain.


    "Oh, Sue? Otherwise, which one of you will come to see her? So, master Lin, I have already reminded you that printing money can''t be delayed for too long. The longer you owe it, the bigger the interest will be. "


    "Old three!" Lin Fang looked up at Lin Shunhe whose face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Lin Shunhe called out his mother.


    Lin Qingsong held his arm and leaned against it with a sneer. He said, "Lin Shunhe, you really think your face is bigger than your foot basin. You''ve only implicated my mother. Now you''re going to drag your daughter into the water and kill her for the rest of her life?"


    Lin Shunhe opened his mouth and said, "I..."


    he didn''t want to, but what''s his mother''s temperament? If he doesn''t follow her, he can''t look for life and death. He is such a mother Laozi.


    "Old three!" Lin Shunfeng is howling like a pig.


    "These people are really going to kill me. I''m your big brother. How can you not save me from death?"


    Lin Shunhe looks back at Lin Shunfeng, who has been beaten so hard that he can''t recognize him.


    "I can''t, big brother."


    His third wife will tear him up.


    "Son of a bitch, why did my mother give birth to such a litter like you? I don''t care what she can do if she asks for some silver."


    She turned back and asked manager Wu, "how much money does my boss owe your boss?"


    "It''s eighty-eight dollars with interest. I''ll wipe out the rest." Wu steward''s tone, as if to Lin Shunfeng and others gave a big favor.


    The devil knows that it''s a rash algorithm.


    "I''ll give you the money within an hour, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Lin Fang''s favorite is Lin Shunfeng. She is not willing to let him suffer. What''s more, he has already howled like a dead father and mother before the thugs take care of him.


    "Old three!"


    Lin Fang pointed to him and said, "you have no conscience. You are forcing your elder brother and your parents to die. Can you have a good conscience in the future? You are the executioner. ""Niang, I, I know..." Lin Shunhe finally dropped his head.


    Lin Qingsong tightly holds the firewood chopper in his hand and cuts it to Lin Shunhe, hoping to eat his meat and bone.


    "I don''t agree!"


    He put the firewood knife across his chest and blocked the gate.

 Chapter 356

    Steward Wu didn''t know that he was a scholar, and his eyes fixed on him coldly: "cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. The kid of Lin family doesn''t give me a way."


    "Well, what you said is really funny. What does my uncle''s family have to do with my family? I didn''t stop you. I only stopped my father."


    "Bah, Wu is in charge of affairs. Don''t listen to his nonsense. This dead huazi and his Lao Tzu have already broken the relationship between father and son. He can''t care what our third brother does." In order to save his eldest son, Lin Fang did not hesitate to sell Lin Qingsong and Lin Shunhe.


    "Even if the father son relationship is broken, it''s my sister in the Su family. Who dares to trouble her?" Lin Qingsong clenched his firewood chopper and thought, why hasn''t his man arrived yet?


    Manager Wu asked Lin Shunhe again, "are you going or not?"


    Lin Shunhe looks back at Lin Qingsong. Lin Fangshi grabs his right arm and says, "third brother, you can''t wait to save your life. My father and mother are counting on him to provide for us."


    In spring, the cool wind upset Lin Fang''s snow-white hair, making her look haggard and need to rely on.


    "Mother, don''t worry." Lin Shunhe closed his eyes and said something that he would regret all his life.


    "Ah, my mother knows that you and the eldest brother are the most filial and good sons of my mother." This time, Lin Fang''s tears were filled with joy without a trace of drama.


    "Come on, you guys should accompany Mr. Lin San." With a big wave of his hand, Wu swept Lin Shunfeng, who was shrinking on the ground like a dead dog.


    "I''m not allowed." Lin Qingsong waved his firewood chopper.


    The firewood chopper is about a foot long, with a thick back and a thin blade. It is extremely sharp.


    Seeing this, the thugs either drew out their swords or picked up their long sticks and prepared to fight Lin Qingsong.


    "Stop it. I''ll see who dares to move."


    A silver spear with red tassels, weighing more than 100 Jin, fell straight from the sky and landed in front of Wu Guanshi''s shoe tip. It was only a hair''s distance away from his shoe tip. At this time, only half of the gun barrel was on the ground, trembling with arrogance and excitement.


    The murderous gas brought by the tip of the gun penetrated through the vamp and made his toes feel a tearing pain. He slowly lowered his head, and the tip of his shoe was intact, but he felt something warm flowing out of the tip of his toe and gradually soaked the sole.


    "Who''s going to disturb the peace of my daughter-in-law?"


    Su junyang was dressed in a purple eight halo brocade robe. He had a silver coin hanging around his waist. He was accompanied by a white jade clasp. His eyebrows were like a black sword and his eyes were like steel cones. He stood there like a murderer.


    I don''t know how he did it. The figure flashed. He had pulled up the silver gun and left a deep, black "hole" on the ground!


    "Just now, who said that he wanted to scare my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law gave birth to goldfish gall. If you want to scare her, you have to ask the silver gun in your hand whether you agree or not."


    He squeezed these words out of his teeth with hatred. What Su junyang hated most was that someone wanted to move his scales.


    "Sue, Sue, master Sue." When Wu Guanshi saw the real person, he said in his heart: no wonder it''s spread all over the country. He said that he is a unreasonable bully. The favorite thing of the Su family is to protect their weaknesses.


    "Well!" Su Jun Yang side head, sharp eyes, Qingsi light dance, by adding a handsome.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. The old woman forced her third son to go." Steward Wu threw the pot very fast. If he was weak, it was important to save his life first.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin arrives, he will see Su junyang walking to Lin Fangshi.


    "My daughter-in-law is a member of my su family. Besides, my father-in-law''s family and the future uncle''s family have been separated. It''s unreasonable that my daughter-in-law should be a weak female vagrant to take care of these troubles in his family. You old godly woman should be damned. If you didn''t interfere with them every time, my daughter-in-law would be more and more timid."


    Lin Anxin just stepped into the gate, just heard such a sentence, can''t help but smile, Su junyang this guy really love her, I don''t know why, her heart is sweet.


    Steward Wu didn''t dare to annoy the little overlord of the Su family. What''s more, the strength he had shown before made steward Wu stop looking down on him.


    He hurriedly came up to him and said, "master Su is right, but my boss doesn''t open any charity hall."


    Su junyang''s eyes are like a sharp sword, stabbing him hard.


    "What does it have to do with my daughter-in-law''s family?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Steward Wu heard from his words that the reason why the Su family intervened in this matter today was because of the face of Lin Shunhe''s daughter. As long as they didn''t involve Lin Shunhe''s family, the Su family didn''t care how steward Wu dealt with it.


    In this way, things return to the origin.


    Seeing that the Su family was not reliable, Lin Fang''s eyes were so anxious that he really fainted this time.


    "Mother, you can''t faint."


    Lin Shunfeng is in a hurry. He rushes over and hugs Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Anxin stood there and pulled the corners of his mouth. All the people in Lin Fang''s family were pinched and bleeding. The nail prints were very deep. It hurt when he looked at them."Brother, brother junyang, is it over? Let''s go home. "


    She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. No matter what other people thought of her, she followed her own will.


    As for Lin Shunhe, who was beaten into a pig''s head, no one cared about his life.


    Su junyang came up to her with a silver gun, reached out and gently lifted her long hair on one side of her face, and asked with a smile: "do you think you are very handsome and manly today?"


    Lin Anxin was speechless, so he turned and looked at his brother with a firewood knife.


    "If you want to go back, I''m afraid I''ll worry if I know."


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s go home and have lunch." Although Lin Qingsong hates Su junyang''s "sticking" tightly, he has nothing to do. He can''t really kick his future brother-in-law far away.


    "You can''t go." Lin Shunfeng is in a hurry.


    Wu steward with people in front of him, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "master Lin, we should calculate the account?"


    Lin Anxin is pulled away by Lin Qingsong. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    She suddenly thought of another thing: "brother, do you think uncle offended some big people outside?"


    Lin Qingsong was very gentle with a smile. He gently touched her head and said, "my sister is really smart."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes are bent into crescent moon with a smile. In short, in the eyes of sister Kong''s brother, sister is the smartest and most lovely in the world!


    "So it''s true? I''ll say it! " Lin Anxin thinks this is reasonable.


    "Uncle is not a cheater in the past two years. I''ve heard from my mother that uncle has been learning this skill for many years, and there has never been a big event in the past. I looked on coldly and estimated that at the end of the year, the rich people he met were specially made to drill for him. He thought he had picked up a big bargain and was elated. Hum, he looked down on people ¡£¡±


    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more and answered, "but can you guess who it is?"


    "Who is it?" Lin Anxin asked, she is really curious.


    "Tut, it''s the shameless Deng family." Su junyang followed them in a rather bad tone.


    My third brother-in-law''s claw, he endured it!


    Lin Anxin''s mouth was slightly opened when he heard the speech, and his eyes were wide and watery. His face was unimaginable and he asked, "are you talking about brother Jingu?"


    "He''s not your brother. I''m your brother." He reached for his nose.


    "But what does he do with my uncle? He doesn''t play cards." Lin Anxin''s impression is that although Deng Jingu is more sociable, he just eats wine and doesn''t like Pai Jiu.


    "Well, it''s hard to be honest. Do you remember that when we went to Deng''s house with uncle last year, we cheated his money." Lin Qingsong has long known the whole story.


    "Two liang silver. Later, didn''t he go back by mistake?" Lin Anxin thinks that Deng Jingu has changed a lot.


    "In my impression, brother Jingu is really honest and honest."


    Su junyang curled his lips. He didn''t like to hear his daughter-in-law mention that shameless: "you know, that was before. The Deng family didn''t develop. By the way, his family developed by selling you."


    The following words are absolutely the irony of hongguoguo.


    This is the reason why Su junyang does not like to see the Deng family. On the one hand, he is very happy that the Deng family has been designed to take care of their daughter-in-law. On the other hand, he is very unhappy that others have taken care of their daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, my God, this Deng Jinggu is so careful. It''s so vengeful." Su Wanping stretched out her hand and patted her small chest: "fortunately, my family didn''t offend him, otherwise, I don''t know when he''d pit me."


    Lin Anxin Wen Yan frowned slightly: "in fact, he was not such a person before."


    She didn''t know what Deng Jingu had gone through and how he became a hero.


    "Wait a minute, have we forgotten something?" Lin Qingsong reached for the back of his head.


    "It seems to be!" Lin Anxin looks sideways and frowns.


    It''s just that they can''t remember...


    "Dad!" They exclaimed in unison.


    At this time, Lin Shunhe was holding the door frame of the courtyard in a trembling way. His body was so strong that he could not stand the wind.


    He wanted to say something and finally swallowed it.


    Stretched out his right hand toward Lin Qingsong: "help, help, help me, one, one."


    Just one word made his face hurt.


    Lin Anxin muttered in a low voice: "why do these people like to hit people in the face so much?"


    "It''s a relief, don''t you think?" Su Wanping always hated Lin Shunhe because he was too eccentric.


    In her eyes, the little sister is the best.


    In fact, seeing Lin Shunhe''s bad luck, she was really happy.


    Lin Qingsong and Su junyang stand on one side, just like carrying a chicken, and put Lin Shunhe in the carriage.


    Zhong Han took a look at the carriage and Lin Shunfeng''s house. He finally decided to stay and watch the show.Su junyang saw that he did not come up, so he let him go.


    Several people returned to Lin Anxin''s mother''s home. Deng Jinchai had already bought back the medicinal wine. Liu Sanniang moved a chair and was sitting on the steps. Her face was gloomy, and she was very angry.


    The ox cart stops at the gate of the fence yard. Su junyang is OK. He gives his future father-in-law a little face. Lin Qingsong doesn''t think he is his father at all. He pulls his collar and pulls him out of the car.


    "Mother, we are back."


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t give Lin Shunhe a good look. Liu Sanniang stares at Lin Shunhe who is dragged over.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as Lin An''s eyes turned, he jumped out of the ox cart and ran away quickly. He rushed to Liu Sanniang''s arms and complained.


    "Niang, you don''t know that uncle is lazy and greedy. He owes seventy-two pennies before and after. Now, the profit has gone up to eighty-eight pennies. Guess what..."


    Lin Anxin raised his head from Liu Sanniang''s arms and said: "Niang, you can''t imagine that in order to save uncle, Dad would agree to the unreasonable request of milk and prepare to take people to Su''s house, I don''t care if I want money to help my uncle pay off his debts. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? I''m just a niece next door. He''s not an ex family. Why do I need my niece next door to help me pay my debts? What are his sons born for


    Liu Sanniang stares at Lin Shunhe coldly and says, "Lin Shunhe, I want to buy the sharpest knife. Do you know where I have it?"


    Lin Shunhe felt even colder. He turned to look at Lin Qingsong''s hand, holding his sharpest firewood chopper.


    He reached out to Lin Qingsong and said, "isn''t our firewood chopper easy to use? Sanniang, what do you want to do? "


    "What for?" Liu Sanniang replied coldly: "naturally, you will be broken to pieces."


    Lin Shunhe asked: "Sanniang, how can you think so?"


    Liu Sanniang sneered: "Lin Shunhe, can you be more helpful? It''s just useless. At least don''t spoil the young girls'' life. In your heart, besides your parents, there is only elder brother. Your elder brother''s nephews are the most important. What are your young girls? Hey, I never thought that you would take your mother''s trick. My daughter is right. Why do you want to push her to the front? Are all the kids of Lin Shunfeng wild? One or two of them are all his mother''s turtles. They don''t care about everything. When they die, they push me on my poor little girl. "


    "Sanniang, I don''t know what I did wrong. Siya is very popular in the Su family. At first, the Deng family gave her a gift. The Su family knew it was my daughter of the Lin family, but still gave the money to the Deng family. What''s more, the money is not for her to give. It''s just for borrowing. Later, I will ask my elder brother to pay it back."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" No matter what Lin Anxin did, he never thought that Lin Shunhe thought like this: "do you think that with uncle''s character, you will remember to pay back the money? What''s more, why would I be pawned? At that time, if it wasn''t for the money I gave my elder brother''s daughter-in-law, you and my mother would have been forced to send me to be the child''s daughter-in-law. I was only six years old. "


    "Why didn''t I talk to you about it in those years? Your mother knows it. She has known it for dozens of times. Who can be more stubborn than her? In the end, in addition to scolding your mother every day, what''s more, it''s also my brother. I can''t watch him really be chopped off. What''s more, I think master Su will agree with it. "


    When Lin Shunhe said this, he looked at Su junyang.


    Su junyang gently twisted his brow, then spread it out again.


    He took another two steps forward and came to Lin Shunhe. He looked down at him and his eyes were indifferent. Exorbitant tax levies, good stuff. Good morning,


    , "well, brain is a good thing. It''s not that people will get this good stuff. I''ll answer you first. Why did you give money to Deng family?" because, when you first changed your family, you moved the registered residence of my daughter-in-law to Deng, which is in his family''s name. No money is to be given to his family. She is not your Lin family, and does not take up the taxes and levies paid by your family. During the three years when my daughter-in-law was in the Deng family, it was the Deng family that really shouldered all her expenses. My Su family used to like to be polite before serving. "


    Lin Anxin looks sideways and hums ghosts. Uncle Mingming likes to speak with fists. Her uncle once taught her that whoever has the biggest fist can speak.


    Su junyang glanced at her, saw her little action, eyes flashed a smile.


    "So, my family naturally wants to give the money to the Deng family and pawn it as the child''s daughter-in-law. It''s the Deng family''s decision. As for how your family shares the money with the Deng family, the Su family can''t or doesn''t want to manage it."


    Lin Qingsong said: "the Su family is affectionate and righteous. Besides, it''s fair to exchange my sister-in-law for my sister-in-law when I came back. Can''t it be that my father wants to send my sister-in-law back to the Deng family for more than ten taels of silver? Can big brother agree that little fish won''t hate you? With such an open-minded father-in-law as you, whose daughter will dare to marry into my Lin family in the future? "


    When he said this, he said, "yes, I am an outsider in my eyes. It doesn''t matter whether I can get a daughter-in-law or not. It doesn''t matter whether I can get a daughter-in-law


    Liu Sanniang felt that there was no place to vent her anger. She said to Lin Shunhe: "you are useless. The third is a piece of meat that fell from me. You want to hurt my daughter for your big brother. Lin Shunhe, I tell you, don''t daydream for me."


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She said, "she doesn''t like to see my third son. She''s not afraid of influencing his marriage. I don''t blame her. Qingshan is your eldest son. Jinchai is your eldest daughter-in-law. Can you blame me for what happened in those years? You want to break up the family, don''t you, Lin Shunhe? I tell you, I''m not finished with you. "Lin Anxin wanted to ask, what happened in those years?


    "Sanniang, I don''t know that you''ve suffered a lot. I''m Lin Shunhe. If I have a lot of money, I''ll let you use it as you want. But I''m useless and I can''t earn a lot of money. I''m just such a mother. Can she live with me? As soon as you close your eyes and kick your legs, you''re the one who says you''re leaving. Why do you care so much about her? "


    Lin Shunhe couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know what Liu Sanniang wanted. What''s wrong with filial piety?


    "What''s more, you gave birth to the third and fourth children in those years. Although my mother''s mouth was a little annoying, she didn''t give you a bowl of yellow soup. Although she said no, she didn''t really force you to throw these two children away. No, you said she wanted to keep them, but she didn''t keep them alive. Compared with the three children who were thrown away by my elder brother''s family, my mother already loves you very much. ¡±


    "bah, don''t put gold on your mother''s face. In those days, if I didn''t force her to die, would your mother agree?"


    Liu Sanniang trembled with anger. Lin Anxin was afraid that she would be angry. He quickly came forward to help her and whispered: "Niang, don''t worry. With your daughter and brothers, Niang will only have a good life in the future. Why do you feel angry with that villain?"


    "Four ya." Lin Shunhe was furious and yelled at her: "that''s your uncle''s family."


    "Bah, what kind of uncle is that? My daughter belongs to me alone. Don''t pull on yourself. I''ll give you some filial piety every year. When you walk fast, you''ll take my light. Only in this way can you enjoy the happiness of my daughter. " Liu Sanniang''s words made Lin Anxin and Su junyang unable to understand.


    I always think it''s very tricky here.


    "Liu Sanniang, what did you just say? Why is my elder brother not her uncle? You should tell me clearly. " Lin Shunhe''s eyes are red with anger.


    Liu Sanniang spat at him and said, "as you think, what can you do with me?"


    "Liu Sanniang, don''t always rely on my Lin family to be ashamed of you, you, you..." Lin Shunhe shakes his hands, points to Liu Sanniang, and says: "she is also my daughter."


    "To be your mother''s spring and autumn dream, I said she was not." Liu Sanniang was no longer the timid woman.


    Heaven and earth, away from the world of Lin Shunhe, where can she not go?


    "Liu Sanniang!" Lin Shunhe was angry, and he didn''t know where he had the courage. He rushed up and raised his hand to slap Liu Sanniang in the face.


    Su junyang kicks...


    "poof...!" Lin Shunhe was directly kicked to the ground by him.


    Several pairs of eyes in the courtyard all fell on him. Su junyang reached out to touch the tip of his nose and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    His body reacts faster than his brain.


    Lin Anxin took a sympathetic look at Lin Shunhe, who was lying on the ground. Then he looked at his mother who was confused. He sighed and said, "I don''t blame you, mother. Brother junyang has learned martial arts. That''s why he naturally stretched out his feet when he saw his father''s action."


    "Ah, oh!" Liu Sanniang recovered from the shock, the first sentence is: "he is not your father, don''t worry about his life."


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin is more and more confused. Seeing that Liu Sanniang is not easy to talk, she knows that her mother is very angry. After she has calmed down, no matter what happens to Lin Shunhe, it''s Lin Anxin''s father.


    "Well, uncle, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Su junyang scratched the back of his head and reached out awkwardly to help Lin Shunhe up.


    Lin Shunhe inhaled in pain: "hiss! Don''t blame master su. Hiss, I''m too angry. "


    He waved his hand to Su junyang. He suffered a great loss.


    Liu Sanniang spat at Lin Shunhe again and said, "bah, you deserve it. You want to beat me. It''s really bad luck to marry your Lin family as a daughter-in-law."


    "Sanniang, you shouldn''t have said that to annoy me just now. Besides, I didn''t want to disturb the children''s life. When my mother was sad, my heart softened. What''s more, since my mother knew about this, she really fell ill. Even my father was. Guo Langzhong made it very clear that my father and mother need to rest, so they can''t get angry easily. Otherwise, they will worry about their lives, As you know, my mother felt a little numb in her left hand and foot when she was angry last time. She took the medicine for a month to get better. "


    Lin Anxin glanced at him. The two estimated that they were suffering from high blood pressure, a disease of wealth. Lin Fang''s family and old man Lin were not afraid of food, and they were very good at eating. Lin Shunfeng''s family didn''t have any thin people, they were as fat as meat.


    In the words of the people of the Zhou Dynasty: fat = good-looking = rich, what''s the reason for that?!

 Chapter 358

    Lin Anxin really didn''t understand what Lin Shunhe thought. She held her breath in her heart for a long time: "Dad, don''t you have good eyes? I really want to say that our family is not as good as uncle''s in these years. Open your eyes and see who is fat in our family? If you look at the eldest uncle''s family, they are all fat. If you really want to say who is rich and who is poor, don''t you have any points in your heart? The eldest brother asked for his daughter-in-law, but he changed me out. The second sister got married. Why did he find a tenant? Because that family can''t afford betrothal gifts and my family can''t afford a dowry, it''s just half a catty for eight Liang. But if you and your mother have some money in hand, you can let the second sister get married A tenant of laoshizi? It''s better to marry her in our village after having a meal all day. Although she''s a fisherman, she''s better than the tenant. Tell me, what''s the matter with uncle''s conscience? Did he come out to say a word of justice when these things happened, or did he persuade Ye Nai to take some of them out to handle the elder brother''s and second sister''s affairs? "


    "That''s not true. I have no ability with your second uncle. Your master and nurse have worked hard all their lives. What do they want to do? What can I say when I am a son?"


    Lin Shunhe''s biggest advantage is filial piety, and his biggest disadvantage is filial piety.


    His filial piety lies in his folly.


    Looking at his submissive manner, Lin Anxin was not angry: "if ye Nai is a reasonable person, do you think we grandchildren can not be filial to the two elders? What''s more, why don''t you say that the two cousins of the uncle''s family got married? Why did they get the money for milk? Together, we work hard to support our uncle''s family? When you are old in the future, you can count on your cousins to support you. You are in charge of life and care for nothing


    Seeing that Lin Shunhe was not satisfied, Lin Qingsong opened his mouth on one side and said, "I know you and yenai don''t want to see me. They don''t like me from the bottom of their hearts. As you said, no matter my mother forced me to die, or for other reasons, I survived. I was 13 years old because you made the decision to change my sister. I couldn''t get angry and ran away from home As long as I don''t linger in front of my elders, my mother''s life in this family will be better. Besides, my sister went to the Deng family. I never thought that my uncle would become Ben Gali and bully the honest elder brother. After he got married, you dare say that my two labors don''t make more money than before, but what about money? Take it out and show it to the big guy. I won''t talk about your share. Where''s the share earned by big brother? "


    Lin Shunhe turned to one side with a guilty heart and said: "although our family is very poor, we can''t afford to do the same thing. There is always some wine to eat in your mother''s family, and there are neighbors in Shangtang village and Xiatang village who don''t have a banquet all year round. All this money is spent."


    Lin Qingsong''s face turned green with anger and said: "it''s the debt of human relations. It can''t cost five or six Liang a year. Don''t think I don''t know. Except for the fishery tax, you and your elder brother can earn five or six Liang a year. It''s much better than the tenant. At least you can support a family by fishing. But who''s life around you is not better than my family? You have the most conscience! As the eldest son, uncle inherits the family business left by Ye and Nai, so he should shoulder the responsibility of supporting the family. Even if you are illiterate, you still have a brain. How did Uncle discuss with Ye and Nai at the beginning of the separation? The deed is written in black and white


    The idea, not to mention his eldest brother, is that he and his sister can take it out casually. Because they don''t pay attention to it, they don''t care much about it. They just want to separate their families quickly for peace.


    "Now that you are more and more angry, you dare to beat my mother. Who gives you the courage?"


    "Hum, Dad, if you dare to beat my mother again, don''t say I''m unfilial. I won''t prepare new year''s gifts for you." Lin Anxin''s small hand tightly grasped the handkerchief and glared at each other.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want this cheap dad.


    "Don''t wait, Lin Shunhe. Let''s get away from each other." Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and stroked her scattered hair with a calm look.


    Hope is broken after despair, despair is not after the abyss, but calmly face, honor and disgrace not surprised!


    "Sanniang, I won''t be with you." Lin Shunhe has a firm attitude.


    Liu Sanniang hummed coldly: "don''t leave, waiting for your father and mother to continue to rub me, waiting for you to hit me if you want, and kill me if you want. No matter how cheap my life is, I want to live for the young girls. I don''t care whether you agree or not, I will leave with you today."


    What her little girl said is right. Without the man in front of her, can this great Zhou Dynasty exist? Will her family disappear? Everyone will still live well. Without the Lin family, she doesn''t have to be aggrieved any more. She doesn''t have to be aggrieved any more. She earns her own money and spends her own money. She can be filial to her parents any way she wants.


    That is, she doesn''t have to face the cold face of her father-in-law and mother-in-law every day, and she doesn''t have to worry that the money she earns will be calculated by the villain. The most important thing is that she really has a dead heart for Lin Shunhe.


    "Sanniang, I won''t agree." Lin Shunhe found that he was very flustered. His mother-in-law, who had been with him for more than 20 years, wanted to leave him one day.


    Liu Sanniang sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Your father and mother want you and me to leave. Didn''t they tell you to leave me long ago? I absolutely don''t agree with you. I''ve been in your Lin family for more than 20 years, and I''ve got no credit and hard work. I''ll release my wife''s letter. Since then, men and women will marry, and they will not owe each other. ""Sanniang, what are you talking about? My parents didn''t say that. Don''t be suspicious." Without thinking about it, Lin Shunhe lied.


    As far as he is concerned, his parents, his mother-in-law and his son-in-law are also important. However, he thinks that his parents will grow old one day, so he wants to be filial first. After a hundred years, he can love his mother-in-law and his son-in-law.


    "How can I talk nonsense?" Seeing that Lin Shunhe didn''t admit it, Liu Sanniang became more and more angry.


    "I have to be with you today. If you don''t agree, I''ll make trouble with you every day."


    Lin Shunhe felt guilty and said, "how old are we? We''re not afraid of jokes when it comes out. Let''s not talk about the children. Even our eldest grandson is ready to go to school in spring. What are you doing? Come on, I''ve been tired all morning. Please cook some delicious food for me quickly. The children are all here. Don''t make them laugh. "


    He didn''t want to talk about He Li at all. He just wanted to send Liu Sanniang to the kitchen, so that her thoughts of He Li could fade.


    "I bah, Lin Shunhe. I didn''t laugh with you. You are a dead old man. What do you do for the children in these years? Which time is distressed, the children are not easy, I am different from you and leave, difficult to keep you to continue the new year


    Liu Sanniang is determined to make peace with him.


    Lin Shunhe said, but she said, "Sanniang, I was wrong just now. I''ll compensate you. OK, can we not get along with each other?"


    "No, I had to fight and kill me just now. I understand. Your parents are so old that they have to rely on us as daughter-in-law to serve them. Bah, you can''t even think about it. Why do you want me to serve them? Over the years, you and I have had children and worked hard to run this family. You, Lin Shunhe, were born with no brain and only thought about the other side. Then why do you want to get married and have a baby girl? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the boss with a handle, your mother would have overturned the bed I used to sleep in. It''s stupid to look at me. I don''t know. In your family''s eyes, I''m just a baby keeper. You Lin people feel your conscience. Who really loves me? If you don''t say your parents treat me like an old woman, just say you Lin Shunhe. How many times have you loved me? "


    When it comes to Lin Shunhe, a straight man''s "crime", Liu Sanniang''s three-day and three night complaints are endless.


    "Dad, I''ll call you dad. It''s in my mother''s face. I don''t know much about that year, but I know a little about it." Lin Qingshan said this.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    A room of people, are shocked to stare at him, like looking at a monster.


    "San Er, what do you say?" Liu Sanniang was so frightened that she stretched out her hand and grasped his arm tightly.


    "Who''s talking nonsense in front of you? I''ll call you."


    Lin Shunhe was angry at first, and then said, "how can you know that?"


    Lin Anxin and Su junyang looked at each other. Su junyang coughed softly and called Su Wanping in a low voice: "you go to the kitchen and ask the women to help make some lunch. There are many things in the morning. I eat too little. I''m hungry."


    Without waiting for the Lin family to say anything, he said, "I''ll go outside and have a look at the vegetable fields. There are many things at home this year, but the vegetable fields haven''t been sorted out. If my aunt has extra fresh vegetables, it''s better to ask brother Qingshan to send more vegetables to my home, and then we''ll pay the market price."


    After that, he took Su Wanping and bowed his head to go out. It was obvious that the Lin family had something that they couldn''t know about, and no matter how chaotic the Lin family''s affairs were, Su junyang''s mouth turned slightly upward. Anyway, he decided that the little girl was his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Anxin looked at their figure and opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth and left them.


    In the final analysis, what Lin Qingsong burst out of was a thing that could really kill people in ancient times.


    "How could I know? I''m not like you. I don''t have a brain all day Lin Qingsong gives Lin Shunhe a sneer.


    "No, that was..." what else did Lin Shunhe want to say? Lin Qingsong took a look at Lin Anshen, who didn''t look well, and interrupted what Lin Shunhe wanted to say.


    "Well, who''s patient to listen to you? In those days, I just want to tell you that my mother and you are tired of seeing each other now. Why don''t you give my mother a letter about my wife? At least I don''t have to be a lifelong enemy."


    He didn''t want to mention that, because Lin Shunhe didn''t let go and didn''t want to leave with Liu Sanniang.

 Chapter 359

    Lin Qingsong didn''t know what life his mother lived in the Lin family. When he was young, he was an old couple of Lin Fang''s family, but he used his mother as an animal. He hated his mother very much. If he didn''t have any opinions, he overheard something he shouldn''t know. When he knew that his sister would be taken to change, he really hated the Lin family. Because of that, when Lu chunshaoti When he came out and let Lin Qingsong go with him, he was so determined that he agreed to leave without hesitation.


    At that time, he was so desperate, sad, sad, and helpless...


    Lin Anxin was still young, and his empty, helpless eyes deeply hurt his heart. He thought that he was too incompetent, so he would let his beloved sister in his hand, and at a young age, he would have to experience the grinding and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear.


    He always knew that the Deng family was not good for him. He always thought that his sister, who he took care of, would marry a good family in the future.


    "My mother says that I want to be separated, so you can be separated with her. I have four brothers and sisters. I don''t think you want me. No, we have already broken the relationship between father and son. I''m not your own child. I''ll follow my mother." When he said this, he looked back at Lin Anxin and said with a gentle smile, "my own sister is going to follow me and my mother. As for the elder brother and the second sister, they will take care of you in the future."


    "Qingsong, how can you say such words? Although I don''t love you enough, I have never despised you." When Lin Shunhe said this, he stammered and rubbed his clothes desperately.


    "Yes, you don''t dislike me. I know that I have only one sister. Among the four brothers and sisters, I have the deepest relationship with her. What did you do in those years to exchange her? You are a little girl who is only a few feet tall. Aren''t you digging my heart?" Lin Qingsong bent slightly and looked down at Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin was eager for Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe to live together. After she saw it, Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe would have a better life than they are now: "Dad, my mother didn''t want to live with you for a long time. It''s better to separate. You see, my mother is not happy every day in this family. You are not a human being in the middle. My father and my milk are not happy with my mother, and they are always thinking about how to rub her Do you find such a day interesting? My mother was not forced to jump into the river. She was reluctant to give up her four little girls. But Dad, what have you done all these years?


    ¡±


    "when you were young, didn''t I support you all?" Lin Shunhe took it for granted.


    Liu Sanniang said: "Lin Shunhe, can you be more shameless? I married into your family and never left you for a day. Your parents tried to rub me. It''s so easy to have a boss. When I was pregnant with him, I ate a meal you earned. When I was a month old, I became the livestock of your Lin family. Since then, our four mothers, which day is not to support themselves? Your parents have been on the shore early in the morning, waiting for the three of you to support two elders. Hum, Your eldest brother is very slippery. He''s always humming about the pain here and itching there. When did he really go out to earn a day''s money? "


    "No, if my elder brother doesn''t earn money, can he raise my parents, my nephews and grandchildren fat and strong?" Lin Shunhe immediately refuted.


    Liu Sanniang was very angry with him.


    "Hum, I don''t care what you think. In a word, let me have my wife''s book. Otherwise, I''ll make the house uneasy. As my third son said, I''ll have my third son and my little daughter to raise after I leave, and you''ll have the eldest and second filial piety. Neither of us will suffer."


    What else does Lin Shunhe want to say? Lin Qingsong says, "Dad, it''s meaningless for you to be so stubborn. My mother doesn''t want to live under the same roof with you. As time goes on, she will only complain more about you."


    "That''s to say, Dad, we have grown up. Besides, even if you are separated from your mother, there is no reason why we should not be filial. What we should be filial is filial. Previously, my brother was full of angry words." Lin Anxin felt that Lin Shunhe didn''t agree to leave. He really didn''t want the family to be separated. On the other hand, he might be influenced by Lin Fangshi.


    "Yes, I agree." I don''t know when Mr. Lin was eavesdropping outside the door.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Su family are not here, so no one can stop her.


    Lin Shunhe stood up in surprise and said, "Dad, why are you here? How about elder brother and mother? "


    "Let''s not talk about it." Master Lin waved his hand to indicate that Lin Shunhe didn''t have to get up. He asked him kindly, "your face is OK. Look, how long have you been back? How swollen your face is like this? Not to mention taking some medicinal wine to wipe it."


    "My Lord, are you blind? What''s the bottle of medicine and wine that my father keeps next to him?" Lin Anxin doesn''t like to see him. He always feels gloomy.


    Speaking of words, there is not a good word!


    Master Lin turned his head and gave her a look. He said angrily, "when adults talk, what are you going to say to a child?"


    "What''s more, whose children will encourage their parents to leave."


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth and said, "don''t you agree?" She didn''t think she had done something wrong. The couple lived like enemies. It was better to live separately.


    "You Mr. Lin is just pierced by a sharp arrow."Old three, can you act like a man? This dead woman is making a fuss and has to leave with you. Why do you keep her? I''ve already said that those who can keep her can''t keep her heart. Tell her to go away as soon as possible!"


    Master Lin is in a bad mood today, and he doesn''t have the spare time to calculate.


    The coffins that he and the old lady had hidden could not be preserved. Originally, they came to Lin Shunhe to see if they could be moved by Lin an, and persuade her to take a hundred eighty Liang to help pay the debt.


    Who knows that as soon as he comes to the door, he hears the dead girl''s words of persuading him to leave. He immediately turns his mind and says, "I agree with this, but I can''t say that he will leave when he leaves. How can your father be wronged? He has to take some money to help him."


    "Lin Shunhe, you and I have to live together. We can''t continue to live under the same roof. What''s more, can you be a man? It''s a matter between me and your husband and wife. What''s more, even if the children are filial, it depends on the fact that you''re the father of the children. Why do you ask my daughter to come out with a pen of silver first, and you''re not out of business There are children and women. Your family is the smartest in the whole week. I don''t know if I look at them. I want to coax my daughter to come out and fill the big hole of your big brother. "


    "Liu Sanniang, you are just a woman. You can''t be on the stage. How can it be your turn to talk here?" Master Lin is really angry. If his third brother really believes in Liu Sanniang, what good is there for him?


    Lin Anxin was more and more dissatisfied with master Lin: "Dad, you are a man of indomitable spirit. How come you are a weak woman? I want to give you money. Who will give my mother money? My mother is right. It''s about you and your mother. No one else can interfere. "


    "If this word is spread, it will really make people laugh. Mother, son, I agree with you and leave. I think my elder brother will also agree." When Lin Qingsong said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s more, the elders all say that married women follow their husbands and sons, but they don''t say that they follow their elders."


    "Dad, for the sake of the past, I''ll call you again. My angry daughter-in-law reminds you that the Lin family has been separated for a long time. It''s up to me and Lin Shunhe to make peace with each other. It''s none of other''s business. Besides, when we separated last time, you and your mother were supported by three sons. We can follow this method. My third brother is right. He''s the same My little girl raised me, and my eldest brother and second son raised Lin Shunhe. Both sides can be at peace. You and your mother always disturb my family. Now, I''m not afraid to tear your face to make it clear that how my daughter raised me and Lin Shunhe, it doesn''t make sense to raise you and your mother, let alone to pay for the next generation. "


    In the past, Liu Sanniang didn''t fight or complain because she wanted to protect her children. Now, the children have grown up enough to protect her. Why does she have to stay in the Lin family to live in frustration.


    "Lin Shunhe, you can fold yourself in. Is that hard? You want your young girls to accompany you to fold in. If so, I will fight you to death today."


    When master Lin saw this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He said angrily, "You cheap woman, I know that you instigate my son to be unfilial all day long."


    "I instigate?" With a cold smile, Liu Sanniang straightened up and looked at master Lin: "is it a pity? You don''t think so, because you have no conscience. "


    She turned to ask Lin Shunhe: "you are a good filial son. You are so eccentric and unreasonable. In the future, don''t blame your young girls for being unfilial. It''s just like the fine cotton material and good tobacco my little girl used to cut your clothes. They are all meat buns to beat dogs."


    Lin Shunhe not only wants to be a filial son, but also wants to live a comfortable life with the filial piety of the young girls.


    Lin Anxin secretly hates Lin Shunhe for being stupid.


    Lin Qingsong looked at him with cold, gloomy eyes.


    Lin Shunhe listened to Liu Sanniang after all.


    "Dad, Sanniang is right. I have separated from my elder brother. Please forgive my son for his incompetence." After Lin Shunhe said this, he took a look at Lin Anxin, whose eyes were very complicated. Lin Anxin felt very strange.


    "Dad, you and your mother don''t like Sanniang for so many years. I''ve just been thinking that I haven''t done anything good in my life, and I haven''t done anything that makes my mother-in-law and young girls happy. Today, Sanniang wants to leave with me, so I let her go. Please don''t use these things to force my young girls. The younger generation shouldn''t have been involved What''s more, the elder brother has a good life, and he has three good sons under his knees. If his three sons share it, they can get together and borrow it, and this ridge can also be crossed. "

 Chapter 360

    Lin Anxin suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Shunhe in surprise. Is the brain circuit suddenly on the right line?


    Lin Qingsong clenched the fist quietly released, he did not understand how Lin Shunhe suddenly want to understand.


    Lin Shunhe looked up at Lin Qingsong: "according to your opinion, Qingshan and Erya will provide for me, and your mother will give it to you. Your mother is timid, soft tempered, and easy to be bullied. In the past, I was useless in the Lin family, so I couldn''t protect her. At least, she gave birth to four filial and sensible young girls, who will protect her in the future It''s not going anywhere


    "Dad, you..." Lin Anxin opened his mouth and called him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Shunhe gave her a gentle smile, and his eyes were very kind: "well, of the four of you, you and the third are the smartest, and the brain melon seeds are the best. They all say that the dragon is born of the Dragon..."


    "you should do it, and I don''t have to think about how to fight with you every day when I open my eyes." Liu Sanniang interrupted him and continued to nag.


    "When Castle Peak comes back to discuss it, give me the book to release my wife." Before the showdown with Lin Shunhe, Liu Sanniang asked Lin Qingsong about a lot of things. She knew that if she wanted to really separate from Lin Shunhe, she had to have a letter from the Lin family to release his wife, which was recognized by the law of the Zhou Dynasty, similar to the modern divorce certificate.


    "Lin Shunhe, this evil woman must be bewitching people. Don''t be encouraged by her. Will your parents harm you?" Master Lin wants to rush over and kill Liu Sanniang.


    But he didn''t dare. Lin Qingsong is a strong young man now. Lin Shunhe, his own son, certainly won''t let him go.


    He thought about it, and finally gave up this unwise move.


    "Dad, you and your mother are both my own parents. I know what kind of temperament I am. I will be filial to my parents as I used to be. You are right to say that being a father or a mother is not harmful to my children? So, I agree to live with Sanniang, and I don''t want to worry about my father''s and elder brother''s affairs any more. Elder brother''s own descendants can make it through no matter how big it is. "


    When master Lin heard this, he almost fell to the ground in the dark.


    He calculated everything, but he didn''t. although his third son was the best and the most cowardly, who knows, he knew it in his heart.


    "Who told me to stand up for such parents? My son will not be filial to them." The change of Lin Shunhe is really surprising.


    "Third, do you know what you said? You have to think about it. " Master Lin is stamping his feet. He hates that iron doesn''t make steel. Why is it so stupid? How can Liu Sanniang, the youngest, give some silver? She won''t be Lin''s daughter-in-law any more, let alone give her any face. It''s most important to get the silver first.


    "I didn''t want your elder brother to be greedy of your money. What money can your nephews have on hand?"


    He also wanted to persuade, but Lin Qingsong was not happy: "why, looking at my sister like an unjust big head? Whether his family has money or not has nothing to do with my family. At that time, I took my sister to exchange relatives, but I didn''t see him persuade me to come out with some money. My eldest brother, is it difficult to be his own nephew? Now that it''s time for him to worry, he knows how to talk about his family. I knew what I was doing at the beginning


    "Dad, you are so happy today. I might as well tell you something. Although my sister and I have been following my mother for more than ten years, we should respect each other as much as we should in the future. As for the filial piety of the master and the nurse, we can''t be so lenient as the younger generation."


    Lin Qingsong''s words are clearly put out. He and Lin Anxin can manage their parents, but they will never manage the old couple.


    "Don''t feel guilty. You''re not the only one to be a son, that is, your parents. We should all share some. What''s more, didn''t uncle inherit the family property left by yenai?"


    Whether it''s a brick house or a shabby fishing boat, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Qingsong can get into it or not.


    Lin Shunhe bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Mr. Lin. he knew that his father was not so angry at this time.


    Liu Sanniang was very relaxed with a smile, and said: "when you are in charge of the family, if you nod your head and let it go, then I can rest assured. I don''t want anything in the family. I''ll leave it to the boss."


    Lin Qingsong has broken off the relationship between father and son, and has separated the families. Lin Anxin has become a separate female family in Su junyang''s Secret poke. Lin Erya has already married, and Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang are only left in front of Lin Qingshan.


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    What else does Master Lin want to say? Lin Shunhe is obviously tired physically and mentally. He waves his hand and says helplessly: "Dad, it''s like you and your mother''s idea. What else do you want? Please forgive my son for not having that skill. The family has already started to cook. If you want to stay here and have a bite, you can''t eat it. My son will pick up some good food and give it to you two later. As for elder brother A family and a son are not able to support them. "


    "You want to choke me!" When master Lin said this, he cut Liu Sanniang with his cold eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. Liu Sanniang looks back at master Lin calmly.


    That air really made him angry.In the end, he walked away.


    "Who are these people?" Lin Anxin was very unhappy and said: "it seems that my family is born to owe the uncle''s family. Whose family''s life is very good. Their parents are like servants. Even if they buy servants from rich families, they have to pay monthly fees. The master and the milkman have interests. They just want to get in but can''t think of it. They can''t marry their daughter-in-law."


    Lin Qingsong looked back at her with a funny smile. He flicked his finger on her forehead and said, "you''re wrong. You can''t even accept your daughter-in-law. If you ask someone to use it as an animal, you always feel that it''s a big loss to give a bride price. When my mother got married, she didn''t bring a dowry."


    "If you make a lot of money, you still feel like you are losing money. Who is that! I''m glad I don''t want to see their faces again. " Lin Anxin rolled his eyes.


    Lin Shunhe lowered his head and sat there, not knowing what to think. Liu Sanniang cheerfully said to them, "there are chickens and ducks in the house. What do you want to eat? Kill them and cook them. I''ll go and clean up."


    "Sanniang..." Lin Shunhe reached out and wanted to catch Liu Sanniang who turned and left.


    It''s a pity that Liu Sanniang flashed too fast!


    "Well, we''ll have a good marriage, and then we''ll be fine. Besides, your parents are planning to ask for a small house for you. In fact, your parents are right. It''s better to ask for a younger one and a thinner one. Besides, the young daughter-in-law has a lot of strength. I''m not in your Lin family If it gets in the way, give me my wife''s book, and we''ll both be happy. "


    Around, Liu Sanniang felt very happy. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth when she thought that she could sleep to three poles and make money by herself.


    Compared with Lin Shunhe''s sad face, it should not be too hot.


    Lin Anxin secretly pulled Liu Sanniang''s sleeve: "Niang, can we converge?" She looked at Lin Shun River.


    Liu Sanniang straightened her face and coughed twice. Then she said, "the leader of the family, no, I won''t be the leader of the family right now. In fact, just for your poor body, it''s better to ask for a younger one. In the future, you can take care of you a little more. Don''t believe all of your parents. You should be filial. When you should be far away, you should be far away. Otherwise, you will be killed You can''t get rid of the dregs if you chew them off. Anyway, there''s a fight between husband and wife. I''ll tell you all about it. Do you want to hear me or not? "


    In the end, there was still some friendship. Liu Sanniang didn''t want to be too heartless, so she said something about him.


    As for whether Lin Shunhe will listen, it''s none of his business.


    Liu Sanniang is very grateful to Lin Fangshi for this. If she didn''t encourage Lin Shunhe to ask her little girl for money, she would not have taken this opportunity to get away.


    Lin Qingsong saw his mother Lao Tzu''s happy face. He didn''t see the sad look of being born as a woman because he was separated from her.


    Don''t be too happy on your face!


    "Sanniang, do you really want to leave?" Lin Shunhe struggled for a long time. He was very reluctant to give up Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang has a good temper. Although she complains that he shouldn''t hand over all his money, she has suffered with him for so many years. She never says anything about it. She always quarrels with him for the sake of the children.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to leave, why don''t you stay for dinner?" Liu Sanniang''s answer should not be too straightforward.


    She doesn''t miss Lin Shunhe at all. Because her father-in-law and mother-in-law love to get involved, her love for Lin Shunhe has long been exhausted by all kinds of trifles.


    She didn''t want to.


    Lin Shunhe is silent!


    Liu Sanniang''s heartless words made him wake up. She really didn''t want to stay.


    "I know, you, after a good life, take care of yourself, you marry me, I''m sorry to you, I make you suffer a lot."


    Liu Sanniang looked at him with a very complicated look. I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning!


    "I am very grateful that you will let me go. Really, at least, the rest of my life will be very happy."


    She has a little money on hand, and a shop can be built this year. What''s the matter? Even if she doesn''t depend on the young girl, she can live happily.


    Liu Sanniang is not greedy, she is very content.


    "Well, my Lin family is ashamed of you." When Lin Shunhe said this, he said, "I still have a few hundred words in my hand. I didn''t let my mother know. I wanted to buy you materials for cutting spring clothes. I married my Lin family for more than 20 years. I just realized when I was celebrating the new year that you really had a bad time in my family. You didn''t cut a decent new dress."


    Liu Sanniang waved her hand: "you keep it by yourself, and then go out to catch fish... You go to the town first to exchange money, and leave some for yourself... The children will have their own small home, so it''s better not to make trouble for them as much as possible."


    After all, she didn''t say anything ugly, and she didn''t want to mention the two mean old people, Mr. Lin Fang and Mr. Lin.

 Chapter 361

    Because Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe live together, after lunch, Lin Qingsong asks Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang. With their consent, he and Su junyang go to ask the village head and Su Yangjiang to be witnesses to release his wife''s letter. Before Su junyang leaves, he carries away Su Wanping who doesn''t want to leave.


    While Lin Anxin stayed to help Liu Sanniang clean up, Deng Jinchai also helped.


    "Niang, can''t you just leave? If you leave, I don''t know how sad Qingshan and I are. "


    Although Liu Sanniang hated the Deng family, she was not dissatisfied with the eldest daughter-in-law, so she said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will have a good life. As for my residence, I have my little daughter and my third son''s arrangement, right, daughter?"


    Her last word is to ask Lin An Xin.


    "That''s necessary, mother. Don''t worry about it." Lin an wanted to hear what his brother meant and then decide how to settle Liu Sanniang.


    Whether it''s the separation of the Lin family or Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe, she thinks it''s so good.


    For the rest of my life, I''ll be safe!


    Liu Sanniang looked at her residence with great nostalgia. After a long time, she said in a dull voice, "it''s OK. Your uncle is lazy. He always likes to do evil things in secret. Now I''m with your father and I''ve discussed with you. You and your third brother will follow me, so we don''t have to have people over there give you another idea."


    She was surprised that Lin Shunhe would let it go.


    In her cognition, people on Lin Shunfeng''s side regard her little girl as a cash cow.


    "Fortunately, your father is not really a fool."


    Liu Sanniang really didn''t have many things, except for the good clothes and bedding that Lin Anxin had bought for her in the past two years.


    "Hum, I, Liu Sanniang, have worked hard in the Lin family for decades. In the end, all the things I can see are bought by my little daughter."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the house. When he heard Liu Sanniang''s words, he looked up in shame and finally sighed and left quietly.


    Just as the three of them were about to clean up, Lin Qingsong was about to walk to his own fence.


    Mood is like the gray sky, heavy pressure people breathless.


    From time to time, the sky has been a continuous drizzle.


    Lin Qingsong frowned slightly and looked down at his robe unhappily. The drizzle fell on him and his robe was slightly wet.


    He looked back at Lin Shunfeng''s house, and his eyes flashed with a bit of happiness and disgust.


    After he came out from the village head''s house, he went to Lin Shunfeng''s side again because he had time.


    Zhong Hanli had already left. He just learned something from his neighbors.


    With a clear and clean hand, Lin Shunhe gently opened the door of the courtyard. What came into his eyes was Lin Shunhe sitting there in silence, smoking dry smoke, mouthfuls after mouthfuls, which made people unable to see his face clearly.


    "You''re back?"


    Lin Shunhe opened his mouth first.


    Lin Qingsong nodded: "Well!" As for Lin Shunhe, he didn''t want to say much and didn''t want to see him.


    "In fact, I have never disliked your brothers and sisters." He took a puff of smoke and said, "if you don''t leave home, I won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s born to Sanniang. You''ll always have a bite to eat."


    "I know." Lin Qingsong knows that Lin Shunhe is not really a bad man, but he has a good disposition to be a son. He is not qualified to be a father or a family leader.


    Lin Qingsong was standing on the steps, and Lin Shunhe was sitting on the high wooden threshold of the gate, just blocking his way.


    He stood still. Lin Shunhe wanted to say something. He waited.


    Lin Shunhe was silent again, and the sparks in his head were bright and dark, just like his ups and downs at the moment.


    "Your mother, what do you think?"


    He wants to ask Lin Qingsong, don''t know how Lin Qingsong plans to arrange Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Qingsong looks out of the courtyard. Chuzhou''s early spring is always like a simple and elegant ink painting. At this time, it is shrouded in a misty rain, small bridges, running water, old trees and withered vines...


    "maybe I will take her away from this sad place, or find a place for her. In general, I will arrange it properly."


    Lin Shunhe was very upset when he heard that. He wanted to say he was sorry, but he couldn''t pull down the face.


    He knew that Liu Sanniang''s temperament looked soft. Once she became stubborn, no one could persuade her.


    "It''s always necessary to make arrangements. Your mother didn''t live a good life with me. I''m sorry for her. I''ll put my wife''s book for her. If she can really live a good life, I don''t mind. Just come back."


    Lin Qingsong suddenly doesn''t want to pretend. He thinks that although Lin Shunhe is a little stupid, he still has a little affection for his mother.


    Although, insignificant!


    He lifted a corner of his robe and put it into his belt. Then he bent down and said in a low voice, "in fact, I forgot to tell you one thing. Last year''s group of people who were looking for me won''t show up again."


    Lin Shunhe suddenly raised his head, opened his turbid eyes and asked eagerly, "is this really true?""Do you regret that you shouldn''t have separated early after listening to the advice of the master and the nurse?" Lin Qingsong sneered.


    "No, no, no!" Lin Shunhe waved his hand again and again: "I know, I''m not really confused, but I... you treat your mother like I want to honor my parents..."


    when he said this, he paused again and said: "those people really won''t trouble you any more? But don''t you owe them thousands of taels? "


    "That''s nothing. Oh, I don''t seem to have said that the businessman who took me away before has become my adoptive father." When Lin Qingsong says this, he stares at Lin Shunhe''s face without blinking. He doesn''t miss the expression on his face.


    Fortunately, the temperament of Lin Shunhe and Lin Shunfeng is quite different. Lin Shunhe is not greedy because he tells the truth.


    Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. That''s good. You''re all promising."


    Lin Qingsong suddenly hated himself. Why should he pretend? If Lin Shunhe had been told that his adoptive father had a lot of money, would he have been able to help stop him more and make his mother suffer less.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that my sister and I will be very promising, and the elder brother is not bad, but the second sister is a little bit worse. Who knows, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, life is slowly coming out."


    He felt that he was not suitable to say such provocative or sentimental words, and then he said: "in fact, it''s good that you separated from my mother. Anyway, when you were young, you were not angry enough to strangle me. You gave me a way to live and let me grow up. I would urge my younger sister to be more filial to you. However, don''t take chicken feathers as an arrow. She won''t be alone after all It''s just the daughter of the Lin family. "


    "Well, I know that your adoptive father is kind-hearted. No matter what, your mother will be better than staying at home."


    He looked down at the cigarette end, took out a purse from his arms, put some cut tobacco into it, lit it with a spark, and then smoked: "no matter what, I''m useless. I can''t stop your milk. When your mother left the house, you and Siya were filial and obedient. I can''t read. Later, master Su came and asked him to write a copy My wife''s letter says that I let your mother go voluntarily. You can take all the things in the house that she likes and uses easily. Besides, I have only a little private room. Your mother won''t want it. Can you give it to her for me? "


    Lin Shunhe felt something in his arms that was too old to see the color of the handkerchief. Lin Qingsong glanced at it. It was probably the hundreds of words he had said before.


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes fluctuated, and finally...


    he reached out and gently pushed the copper plate back to Lin Shunhe''s arms: "no need."


    His mother, he can support himself.


    "Don''t be too little." Lin Shunhe looked a little flustered and felt more and more guilty.


    Maybe it was Liu Sanniang''s decision that made him realize that he really owed her so much over the years that he wanted Lin Qingsong to help him accept the hundreds of articles with the heart of atonement.


    "I won''t take it. Take it by yourself. Don''t think that if you take out these hundreds of articles, you can make my mother forgive you. Or, you just want to make yourself feel better."


    Lin Qingsong''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced into his heart.


    "That''s the only way I''m fit to do it." Lin Qingsong can''t help laughing at himself.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t understand what he said, but his face turned pale. Lin Qingsong said one thing. He wanted Liu Sanniang to accept the money, so he felt better.


    "By the way, you don''t have to bother uncle Su for the book. I can write it for you. As for my mother, except for the things my sister gave her, I probably don''t want anything in this family."


    Lin Shunhe ignored his words and exclaimed, "what do you say, you can read?"


    Then he bowed his head and said in a dispirited manner: "yes, you have said that the master saw your character and accepted you as his adopted son. My parents are blind and will force you to death. They have to be separated from my Lin family."


    "Well, I''ll write a book for you." Lin Qingsong didn''t want to talk to him any more. He stepped over the door and yelled at the easternmost room. He asked Deng Jinchai where her pen and ink were.


    Deng Jinchai''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and the action of packing followed. Liu Sanniang looked up at her and said: "the third can read, and he came back to Qiuwei this time. Now he is a scholar master. He didn''t say it before because the Lin family didn''t separate. He didn''t want to take advantage of the people there because of that. Later, he didn''t say it because of me I don''t want him to know about it. It doesn''t matter if he knows about it after he leaves. "


    Deng Jinchai''s eyes widened in surprise. She wanted to ask, isn''t Lin Qingsong really Lin Shunhe''s son?


    It''s just that Liu Sanniang is her serious mother-in-law. She''s the eldest daughter-in-law. She''s not easy to ask, but she''s full of doubts. She plans to ask Lin Qingshan when she comes back.

 Chapter 362

    Su junyang, Su Yangjiang and village head Liu of Xiatang village are Lin family.


    As soon as village head Liu came in, he quickly asked, "Shunhe, have you really thought about this? It''s not easy to talk about Heli. It''s better for the couple to talk less about it when they quarrel. If they talk more, they''ll break up. "


    The ancients regarded marriage as more important than anything. Whether it''s Xiatang village, or the eight townships, or Lin Shunhe''s family, it''s probably the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    In fact, village head Liu does not want to take the lead. With the ready-made examples, the women in these ten li and eight Xiang villages will no longer think about the peace and separation they used to have. If their mother-in-law''s family is too interested, they will not be able to propose the issue of peace and separation.


    "Village head, I know you are kind-hearted, but my mother and I are too interested. Sanniang has been in our Lin family for more than 20 years, and she is a member of the Lin family, but my parents can''t accommodate her. Now, the young girls are too old, and those who need to talk to each other are also promising. That is, we don''t need to rely on the two of us to protect the young girls People came to support the children. Sanniang wanted to leave my Lin family. I volunteered to write a letter about my wife. It was my Lin family that was ashamed of her first. "


    Village head Liu would like to say that this book can''t be written down easily. Otherwise, how can the men in the area of weighing town hold down their own mother-in-law? If they are a little unhappy and they trip up, they will not easily propose to leave? Anyone who comes across it will feel terrible.


    "You have to think it over."


    He was so worried that his intestines were almost tied.


    Lin Anxin brought in hot tea for several people. Seeing that village head Liu was about to cry, he said with a smile: "in fact, my family didn''t intend to publicize my father and mother''s separation. It''s just that I have to force my father to divorce his wife. What''s wrong with my mother? You always know what kind of temperament my mother is. If you force her to do so, my mother will have nothing to do but to apologize for her death How can we, as young girls, not help each other? What''s more, my parents agree. My elder brother and second sister follow my father, and my elder brother and I follow my mother. Both sides can take care of each other, but they don''t eat in the same pot. Young girls are still young girls all the time. They won''t disown their parents because they are separated. "


    Village head Liu couldn''t help looking at her deeply. He turned back and said to Su Yangjiang with a smile: "what a good girl. You have such a smart daughter-in-law in your family. I''m afraid your son won''t succeed in the future?"


    Su Yangjiang didn''t want to go into the meaning of his words. Anyway, he listened to them, so he had the right to be village leader Liu''s compliments. He put out his arms and stood there laughing.


    "By the good words of village head Liu, my son is too stupid. I really need such a smart daughter-in-law to hold me down. I''m also afraid of being inside. Every time my daughter-in-law scolds me, she scolds me with good reason. She''s always thinking about her family. She''s not afraid of turning her elbow out."


    Su Yangjiang also happily stretched out his hand and patted Su junyang on the shoulder: "son, I''m very optimistic about you. Listen to your daughter-in-law more and don''t get scolded. My father will pass on this experience to you today."


    He didn''t feel ashamed at all, or hurt the dignity of men.


    Every time you see it, if his mother-in-law didn''t hold on to the silver, would his Su family be rich today?


    Village head Liu''s face jumped when he heard that. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have said that to this bastard. He didn''t understand what he said. Forget it, it''s all other people''s business. He didn''t bother to worry about it.


    Su junyang curled his mouth, raised his face and looked at the beam. He would not admit it even if he was killed. What his father said seems reasonable.


    Didn''t he just listen to his daughter-in-law''s encouragement and run so fast on the road of becoming rich that he couldn''t stop?


    Su junyang feels that his ears are very hot. He must not ask his daughter-in-law to find out. He must not ask her to look down on him: he is a man of indomitable spirit.


    Lin Qingsong took the book and blew it again and again. Seeing that the ink on it would not dry for a while, he put it on the table. Then he had time to talk to the people.


    "What do you always worry about? I know that as long as it doesn''t get out there, no one will know."


    He said that although he said that, he did not believe that Lin Fang would not publicize it.


    It''s good to let people know, just take this opportunity to make his mother never look back.


    Well, he really doesn''t like the weeds of the Lin family. They are crooked from the root.


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage." It''s a pity that Liu Murakami shakes his head.


    He has heard something about the Lin family. To tell you the truth, the couple''s feelings are not bad. It''s because Lin Fang''s family and Mr. Lin like to get involved in it, which makes Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang unable to do it.


    "Well, we don''t want to do it. It''s my father and my mother who did it. Just now, my father made a decision here and advised my father to leave my mother. My father didn''t want to do it, so he was willing to give my mother a letter."


    Lin Anxin told him innocently with a smile.


    "Xiu" and "Fang" were very different in the great Zhou Dynasty. Xiu: the woman had to bear all the faults. Fang: the husband and wife didn''t have a harmonious relationship, so they separated voluntarily. From then on, the man married and the woman married, and they had nothing to do with each other.Lin Fang''s unkind intention is to grind Liu Sanniang to death for so many years. When she is old, she still wants to step Liu Sanniang into the mud. Even if the Lin family doesn''t want her daughter-in-law, she would rather force her son to divorce her than let Liu Sanniang have a chance to turn over in the future.


    This person is not generally hateful.


    Village head Liu took a breath of air-conditioning. After hearing this, he said nothing more.


    In front of the public, Lin Shunhe didn''t mean to give the copper plate to Liu Sanniang. For a moment, he felt guilty. For a moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t really agree to Liu Sanniang and leave. He also complained that Liu Sanniang was too cruel.


    In a word, his mood is like an ant at the edge of a hot pot.


    Lin Qingsong first asked Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe to press the red clay handprint on their names. Then he asked village head Liu to write down their names and press the handprint.


    Release wife book is written by Lin Qingsong, Liu village head a look, exclaimed: "this word is really beautiful."


    Lin Anxin took a look at his brother and reminded him, "please sign your name quickly and press your fingerprints. After dinner at my house, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to go to the village and get two catties of good wine."


    Village head Liu waved his hand. It''s not a happy event. Maybe the party concerned is very sad. He can''t ask for this suspicion here.


    Quickly write down your name, and then press your fingerprints on the name.


    Su Yangjiang is more agile. After pressing his handprint, he looks back at Lin Shunhe and says with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s yours after all. It''s not that you can''t keep it. Besides, if Liu Sanniang leaves you, I want to say that her life is comfortable. After all these years, you''ve finally done something."


    Lin Anxin looks sideways, Su junyang turns his mouth, and Lin Qingsong sneers...


    when Lin Qingshan returns home in the ox cart, there is nothing wrong with him.


    His industrious brothers and sisters have done what they should and shouldn''t do.


    After the end of the boat, he tried again to persuade Wu Yi, only to fulfill his mother''s wish.


    About Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang, master Lin told Lin Fangshi when he went back.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know. He signed a pledge on this side. On that side, his mother and I were already thinking about what kind of distant niece she had in her mother''s family.


    In a word, Lin Fang''s good plan is to keep the fertilizer and water from flowing to other people''s fields.


    "By the way, I''m so busy with my parents today that I forgot another thing." When Lin Qingsong had dinner, he suddenly clapped the back of his head with his left hand.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, and his schadenfreude was not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanniang''s curiosity was also linked up. As soon as she got the book, she felt a lot relieved. She thought that from then on, there was no need to say anything about it. Her heart was like countless butterflies dancing.


    "Didn''t I go to ask the village head to be a witness? I went to my uncle''s house by the way and took a look. Guess what I saw?"


    Lin Qingsong deliberately sell a pass, Lin Anxin didn''t have the patience to play with him, you guess I guess we guess together.


    "Brother, please tell us quickly. Is uncle suffering from blood mould?"


    Her voice didn''t sound generally cheerful, which made Lin Shunhe look sideways frequently.


    Liu Sanniang touched her forehead and said with a smile, "if you want to laugh, just laugh."


    "Mother, it''s very kind of you!" Lin Anxin spat out his little tongue at Lin Shunhe. His uncle was unlucky. Her father''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing her smile, he was speechless for a moment.


    "My son, speak quickly and make me happy."


    Liu Sanniang was determined to protect her daughter.


    Lin Shunhe said helplessly: "Sanniang!" You mother and daughter, do you want to stab him so obviously?


    Is it easy for him to be such a big brother?


    Lin Qingsong raised his eyes slightly and said, "actually, it''s nothing. I don''t know what''s going on. When the family was separated, milk said that she had only twenty Liang silver on hand, seventy-eight buckles, and there was not much money in her father''s hands. When I went to see it later, I just saw that she had taken such a big old wooden box."


    He stretched out his hand for a moment and said, "it''s been a few years. When I opened it, I found that there were eight snow silver spindles in it. They were forty Liang in total. At that time, when they saw that uncle couldn''t pay off his debt, they had to cut off one of his little fingers. Uncle naitong didn''t want him to be disabled. They rushed into the house and took out such a wooden box Son, she''s really generous. She helped my uncle pay back 40 liang of debts in one breath. "


    Lin Shunhe did not believe: "where do you have so much silver on your hands?"


    "Lin Shunhe, is it hard for me to play with you? What good can I get from coaxing you? Can I take your money, or what? " As soon as Liu Sanniang heard this, she did not follow.


    Lin Anxin advised: "Niang, we are not angry. Anger is easy to wrinkle. You can see from my appearance that Niang must be very beautiful when she was young. In the future, I will dress her up beautifully. I will tell them that I have a beautiful mother."


    Liu Sanniang''s anger in her heart, which was coaxed by her, dissipated early."Your little mouth is the sweetest. Thanks to fighting for death at that time, I left you brother and sister."


    Now she thinks about it, she is blessed!

 Chapter 363

    Under the table, Deng Jinchai quietly kicked Lin Qingshan, then muttered in the voice of two people: "your milk is really generous, your father is not his own, eccentric to such a degree, now well, mother and father are separated, isn''t it, in the future, you and Er Ya have to share the expenses of more than ten people over there? I''m not going to


    "After the spring is warm this year, my son is going to a private school for enlightenment. There is no extra money at home to support that lazy boy."


    Lin Qingshan has met many people since he was a child. He is thinking about the possibility of this.


    After listening to his mother-in-law''s complaint, he thought that it would be better to make it clear while his family was around, so that his father would not have to drag on the whole family.


    Lin Qingshan put down his chopsticks, looked at him solemnly, and said, "Dad, I know you are very filial to me. I''ve been following the old habit of escaping. I want my uncle to provide for them. At the beginning of the separation, most of my belongings were left to my uncle. Over the years, you and my second uncle have paid 80% of the money, but when the separation comes, my uncle and I will pay 80% of the money Have you ever been willing to give some money to you and your second uncle? No, I didn''t, but I just sent you. My third brother also said that I could give my uncle the milk as well. I think I took out the coffin. I don''t care about these. I''m not jealous. I just need to make it clear with my father. "


    He cleared his throat. Originally, he did not dare to open his mouth. When it came to an emergency, he was forced to open his mouth. On the contrary, he felt relaxed.


    "Dad, your mother and I agreed that I and Erya should honor you and provide for you. No one will suffer a loss if there is only one son. Dad needs to understand that the elders are still alive. We should not be our grandchildren to take care of our father and nurse. Even if we have to take care of them, it should be our cousins who take care of them first, and the rest will be taken care of by our grandchildren of the other two families It''s up to me to provide for you. When you look back, you''ll give me a string. You can stand it. I can''t stand my son. The little fish is still young, and my son has a mother-in-law to raise. "


    Lin Qingshan made it very clear that he was a slacker who refused to raise that house.


    "Uncle, whether he is playing cards to earn money or going out to find a job to do, as long as he doesn''t lack broken arms and legs to support his family, what''s more, he doesn''t want to spend rice and food. Twelve loads of rations a year are all spread to you and uncle. I''ll remind you that you are the backbone of your body. It won''t be a few years. In the future, that''s the intersection The matter of grain must not fall on me and cousin Qingye? "


    Lin Anxin was very dissatisfied with the deed of separation, but Lin Qingsong felt that he could get rid of the family with a little money.


    "Dad, last time I separated, I didn''t say much. Let''s see what it says in the deed. To put it bluntly, the master and the nurse live in my uncle''s house. The rest of them are all spread over my family and my second uncle''s house. The family property is passed on to my uncle''s house, and the matter of spending money becomes the business of our two families."


    Lin Shunhe nodded: "you ye, milk rations, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, my body can work for a few more years."


    Lin Qingshan opened his mouth and finally said with a bitter smile: "Dad, I want to say that I can take care of your business. However, I don''t want to give you a grain of rice for my uncle''s more than ten mouths. As for the six tenths of the burden for my father''s milk, it doesn''t matter to me how they want to deal with it. One tenths of a month is enough for them to have enough to eat. Later, if they ask you to ask me or my younger sister for money Wu, if you agree, you can do something by yourself. I''m sure I won''t take care of it. As for my younger sister, she still depends on the Su family to support her. Where is there so much money to fill the hole there? Why don''t you let her stay in her hands to spend money? "


    Worried about the presence of Su''s father and son, he didn''t mean it well. He said that he didn''t want his sister to live as a dwarf in Su''s family, and he didn''t want her to live like his mother.


    "I..." Lin Shunhe didn''t expect that he would leave with Liu Sanniang. His eldest son didn''t want to see him.


    Liu Sanniang said to him: "what am I? Am I right? Over the years, your eldest brother''s family has been fooling around with your father and mother. They''ve been sparing your two brothers and relying on you to support that family. "


    "Uncle, aunt, my parents have said that they will not care about anything except what is stated in the deed of separation. My uncle and his family are used to laziness and laziness. My father said that they are not used to his family any more. They will separate their families and take charge of their own affairs. Don''t get involved in it any more. Uncle, if you bring that family back and let your cousin take charge of the food Drink Lhasa. I''m the first to worry with you. You not only bring disaster to your family, but also drag my family into the water. If my dowry is a little less, I''ll pester you every day and ask you to pay for it. "


    Lin Shunhe wants to say that his elder brother is too weak to earn much money.


    Who knows, as soon as Lin Anxin opened his mouth, he blocked up his mind.


    "Dad, how old is your elder brother? How old is your elder brother? My elder brother can earn money to support his family. My elder brother and his second cousin have already got married. Why can''t they support my elder brother and his mother? They don''t want to support my father or my mother."


    Lin Shunhe suddenly found that he had never thought about this problem. He looked at his little girl.No wonder Liu Sanniang prefers these two small ones. It''s not unreasonable.


    "I, I know. I won''t let your uncle''s family harm you."


    Seeing the disbelief on everyone''s face, Lin Shunhe added, "what I said is true."


    Su Yangjiang just sat next to him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, filled him with a glass of wine, and said: "I said that in laws, it''s not me who said you, zinv or my own. In all these villages, which father is willing to give up zinv and turn his arm out, OK, OK, OK, you must say that it''s filial piety, filial piety to his parents, I have to praise you, but you don''t have to be filial to your elder brother''s family. There are still a few younger generation there. They are not afraid to break them because they are lucky enough to be worthy of your great courtesy. "


    "I''m not. I can''t be filial to those little ones. My elder brother can''t fish." Lin Shunhe quickly explained.


    Su Yangjiang shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think you understand why Liu Sanniang has to leave with you. His parents are important. Don''t they matter? The left hand, the right hand and both hands are equally important. It''s your own confusion. You don''t want to know why you don''t want to kiss your son. When you get old, you have to rely on your son and daughter. Your parents are filial. Your son and daughter should love each other. Use your brain more and listen less to you. "


    Lin Shunhe bowed his head and said nothing.


    Su Yangjiang also said: "listen to the words of the in laws, you can''t bear the loss. At present, how old are your young girls? They are all sensible. You look in your eyes and know in your heart that you are not good to the young girls. In the future, you want them to be filial to you. Don''t even think about it. In your hearts, you are the only one who just left."


    Lin Shunhe suddenly lifted the wine glass on the table and took a draught.


    He reached out to wipe the wine stains from the corners of his mouth and said, "I know I made thousands of mistakes. Castle Peak, don''t worry. No matter how confused dad is, he won''t do anything that is not done by people."


    "You''re right. Your uncle is filial to his sons. I''m in a hurry. I just can''t bear to let your master and milk suffer. When I was a child, my family was too poor to open a pot. Your master and milk exchanged fish for rice, and they all tried our three brothers to get enough first. Most of the time, your master and milk were full with water, and the fish was not delicious and fishy After I was able to fish, I wanted to be more filial to my two elders, so that they could have a full and warm meal. I knew that your request for milk was unreasonable, but I didn''t want to make them sad. Your second uncle was also filial in the past years. In recent years, your father and milk have become more and more confused Only when you are more unreasonable will you listen to your uncle more and more


    Therefore, Lin Shunhe is not a fool for no reason. In fact, he is a very grateful person, even though he is not a good father or a good husband.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong look at each other, and both look down to eat without expression. Lin Qingshan looks at him with a complicated look. He picks up chopsticks and picks up a piece of braised meat for his son to eat. He also gives Deng Jinchai a chopstick.


    Su junyang, who is buried in his meal, has been cheated by his Laozi again. He reaches out his hand to touch his painful calf and stares at his Laozi innocently: you bad old man, what immoral thing do you want to do.


    Su Yangjiang blew his beard and glared at him: stupid boy, I don''t know how to draw a ladle according to the gourd. Although a woman''s heart is like a needle, she doesn''t know the thread of a man''s heart. When she pinches the thread, is she afraid that she will fly her hand?


    Stupid son, bring food to your daughter-in-law, my future daughter-in-law. Please do it!


    Su junyang was very clever. He picked up a piece of chicken wings from the Vegetable Bowl and put them in Lin Anxin''s bowl: "they all say that what you eat can make up what you eat. Come on, eat the Golden Phoenix wings. They all say that you fly to the branch to make a Phoenix. I''ll take care of you. You are the biggest and brightest Golden Phoenix in our town."


    Lin Anxin is speechless. As soon as she opens her mouth, Su Jun stops her with a chicken wing. On the other hand, she urges her to eat it quickly. My aunt''s skill is getting better and better. Ouch, it''s so delicious that my tongue will swallow it


    Lin Anxin blinked. What was she going to say just now: she''s not a male, she''s a female, no, she''s a little girl!


    Stupid cute Sao year, Phoenix is male, male!


    Su junyang didn''t see her ugly face at all. His words made Liu Sanniang happy. He nodded his head and bowed down to take the chicken claw Liu Sanniang held for him. Liu Sanniang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "come on, come on, you''re right. What do you want to eat? After eating the golden phoenix claw, you can catch money quickly. This year, you can catch more gold and silver spindles."


    "Ah, auntie, thank you. I''ll make a lot of money later. I''ll buy a gold hairpin to honor you."


    Liu Sanniang was coaxed more and more happy by him. She waved her hand again and again and said, "don''t do it. You should be more filial to your parents."


    "It''s the same, the same, it''s all the same important. It''s said that the son-in-law is half son." Su junyang''s brain melon seed turns faster than others. When he says this, his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump.


    Su Yangjiang was amused by his words. Looking at his stupid baby, he was so happy.


    Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang are in a very complicated mood. The whole room is very happy, but they don''t feel how sad it is.

 Chapter 364

    The rain is blue, and the ridge is fragrant.


    The next day, just after the dawn of genius, the countryside, which had been silent for a night, was already flying and smoking.


    The drizzle is like a needle and a cow''s hair. It is capricious and random. The four fields have a hint of green. The spring day in Chu always comes early and in a hurry.


    On the bumpy dirt road in the countryside, a strong bull is pulling a green cloth carriage cart and happily walking on the country road. The copper bell in his neck makes a pleasant sound, accompanied by the cow''s moo from time to time.


    It''s like telling people who haven''t tasted over the past years that spring is coming, spring is coming!


    Su junyang seldom has a good heart, and happily accompanies Lin Anxin back to her mother''s home.


    "Daughter in law, do you think I really don''t have to take part in the scientific examination?" Su junyang seems to have no bones and leans lazily on the side of the car.


    Lin Anxin held her cheek in her small hand, her delicate and slender right tail finger cocked up, gently hooked the car curtain, and was looking around. It was a dull winter. It was rare to see the fields stained with green, and she felt much relieved for no reason.


    She glanced back, her voice sweet and delicate: "you are not that material, why do you have to hit the south wall, then, you can''t hit a head to break the blood."


    Su Jun Yang hung his head and said nothing, playing with the silver that was tied around his waist.


    Lin Anxin thought that he was not happy, so he said: "you spend money to follow you when you are young, and wear it day by day. Although it''s worn a lot, it''s more and more bright."


    "By the way, I''ll show you a little secret." Su junyang winked at her mysteriously.


    Lin Anxin didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "what''s your secret that I don''t know?"


    "Not to mention, I discovered the secret when I was playing in bed at night." Su junyang took down the piece of silver tied around his waist and spent money on it. He handed it to Lin Anxin.


    "Look carefully."


    "Isn''t it the same as before? Is it difficult for you to change one secretly? " Lin Anxin took the silver money in his hand and looked around, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "I don''t think so. My father just found out that there is a small mechanism in this spending money. It''s just that you are worried about your parents these two days, so I didn''t tell you." Su junyang is very satisfied that she didn''t find the secret.


    "Don''t you find that my silver money is bigger and thicker than other people''s?"


    Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and said seriously, "I''ve seen other people wear them, but most of them spend money on copper and some on silver. I''ve seen them in Guo''s and several other squire''s houses, but I''ve only glanced at them from a distance. How can I get close to them and have a look."


    "You have more money than others?"


    "Well, I used to think it was quite strange, but I didn''t find anything wrong. That night, I was lying in bed thinking about business, so I took this money to play with my hands. I didn''t know how to do it, but I got rid of it. Guess what?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look, with a lazy voice in his soft voice: "if I know, do I need to wait for you?"


    "Tut, OK, I''ll open it for you." I don''t know how Su junyang did it, but he opened the silver coin.


    Lin an opened her eyes and forgot to close her pink mouth. She reached for it and looked at it over and over: "ah, it''s amazing. How do you make this thing?"


    "I don''t know that the twelve zodiac signs above can rotate. I can open this thing with my zodiac and zodiac signs, and my parents'' zodiac and zodiac signs." Su junyang is very excited to tell her what he found.


    Then he complained and said, "Oh, my parents are really, don''t you think I''m so stupid in their eyes? To hide such a good thing here is to be afraid that my family will be ruined in the future and I will not have enough to eat. "


    Lin Anxin was really surprised. He couldn''t see such a delicate thing hidden in the silver coin.


    "Ah, it looks like a good thing. How can this mechanism be so good?"


    No matter how clumsy she is, she bought two pieces of jade in modern times. She knows that the jade brand hidden in the silver money is very good. To be exact, it should be called Hongfei.


    "How do I look like it''s for women?"


    With their heads together, she could hear Su junyang''s back teeth grinding.


    "What''s wrong with women? Is that a problem? The problem should not be that my parents are so worried that I will lose my family? Hiding something so old and valuable? I''m not afraid that I''ll spend the money as silver. What''s so hateful is that I''m so secretive? "


    Lin Anxin was very sweet with a smile: "how could it be that my aunt went to the temple specially to ask the eminent monks to open the light to ensure your safety. I remember my aunt said that you always couldn''t sleep well when you were a child. After you came back to wear this, the adults could sleep well. Otherwise, you are so energetic every night, you can''t wake up during the day, and your mother can''t sleep well."


    She remembers that when Zhang Yulan mentioned it, she looked disgusted. She was absolutely right."I don''t remember my mother saying that this thing has a secret door." Su junyang whispered.


    Lin An''s heart flashed a little doubt. The round red jadeite brand on the head here is actually a relief flower with rich peony stamens. The deep, shallow and changeable colors attract people''s eyes.


    "Maybe the elders don''t want you to know for the time being, so that you don''t want to rely on others and work hard to earn money."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I can earn enough money that you can''t spend all your life."


    "Bah, I''m not rare. I''ll make money and spend it myself." Lin Anxin was not attracted by it at all.


    She doesn''t answer sugar coated bullets or anything.


    Childhood, long love - it is in this kind of ear moss temples germination!


    Come quietly, moisten things silently!


    When the ox cart arrived at the door of the Lin family, Liu Sanniang had already piled up all the big and small bags on the table in the main room. She had a relaxed and bright smile on her face.


    Like the haze that has been piling up in the sky for several years, it is finally penetrated by the sun...


    Lin Shunhe is sitting on the gate, quietly smoking his dry smoke, and Liu Sanniang is telling Deng Jinchai some trivial things.


    Su junyang glanced through the window and whispered to Lin Anxin: "aunt looks very happy."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "my mother treats me very well. How can I allow her to suffer any more grievances? She has long wanted to leave with my father, so I decided to leave the Lin family. For my mother, it may not be a good thing. At least, she is really happy this time. I just hope she can be happy for the rest of her life."


    Su junyang suddenly looked back at her and kept staring at Lin Anxin. He didn''t dare to stare at him any more. He said in a low voice, "I won''t let you have such an idea."


    After all, she is his mother-in-law, all her life.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future? Go down quickly. My father is looking this way."


    Lin Anxin gave him a gentle push, and then got up by herself. When the driver heard the movement in the car, she quickly lifted the curtain and said, "girl, the ground is wet and slippery. Please put on your clogs first."


    When she looked down, she found that two pairs of clogs, one big and one small, had already been placed at the door of the car.


    Liu Sanniang had already stepped out of the door: "come on, don''t come down. I''ll ask your brothers to help me move things up."


    Lin Qingshan didn''t go to Su''s house today. He took a day off with Su Yangjiang last night. Su Yangjiang knew that his family was busy and readily agreed.


    Liu Sanniang yells into the room again, telling Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingsong that the Su family''s ox cart has arrived.


    This time, Lin Anxin arranged for two ox carts, one for things and the other for people.


    "Just put it on the ox cart in the back. Niang, come up and sit quickly. There''s a carbon pot here. It''s very warm."


    Two peach powder gills, more and more set off her delicate as a branch bud.


    Liu Sanniang answered. She didn''t have many things, only a few boxes of clothes.


    She is about to leave when Lin Shunhe grabs her sleeve.


    Liu Sanniang frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "That, Sanniang, here you are." Lin Shunhe didn''t give up and wanted to give her the copper plate.


    "I know you don''t want to, but at least you can live longer. When spring comes, you can also find a job in the town and support yourself. Qingsong child, although he has got into a rich family, at least it''s a family property. There''s no reason to leave it to him."


    Liu Sanniang held out her hand and pushed back the copper plate.


    "No, I don''t want a copper board of the Lin family. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you one thing. My third son was a scholar in Qiuwei last year. He could get six Dou of rice a month, which was enough for us to fill our stomachs. His adoptive father was very optimistic about his future. He didn''t care about him. As for the debts, they have been settled. You can rest assured that they won''t be involved You are from the Lin family


    After all, Liu Sanniang''s heart is actually very resentful of the Lin family''s work.


    "Chinese, Chinese, Chinese scholar?"


    "Yes Liu Sanniang was very happy. She finally raised her eyebrows with her young daughter.


    Lin Shunhe thought he had heard wrong. He asked again and got a very positive answer.


    He looked around and saw that everyone was calm. He finally understood that he was the last one to know.


    "No wonder you want to leave..."


    "bah, I have nothing to do with you and my third son. You don''t know who your eldest brother''s family is, and your parents. If these people know that my son is a scholar, they still don''t know how to plan to hold him back. I won''t agree with you Lin family to drag me down again."


    Liu Sanniang''s attitude is very firm.


    "It''s no use saying more. You can do it yourself in the future."


    After all, she is dead!


    "Sanniang, can you... Don''t leave, stay, where can you go?" In fact, Lin Shunhe is very contradictory. On the one hand, he wants to listen to his parents. On the other hand, he suddenly finds that he has really lost Liu Sanniang. In the past, all her good things suddenly come to his mind, and he is more and more reluctant to leave her."I can go anywhere. I don''t have to be here. I have to be beaten and scolded by your parents every day."


    "It has not been for many years..." what else does Lin Shunhe want to say? Liu Sanniang looks back and stares. He shrinks his neck and yells: "I just think you have no place to go, and I don''t mean to drive you away."


    Liu Sanniang''s temper came up and said, "make it clear. It''s written in our book. Everything in this family belongs to Qingshan. Just because he wants to provide for you in the future, don''t grind him all day long. Just let your poor eldest son go."

 Chapter 365

    She flicked her arm hard, but Lin Shunhe didn''t hold it tightly. He could only watch her get on the ox cart without hesitation.


    ...


    the ox cart finally drives to the small courtyard that Lin Qingsong rents in the suburb of the town, and arranges Liu Sanniang here for the time being. Fortunately, Liu Sanniang already has half a piece of land under construction, with a shop in the front and a courtyard in the back. When the shop over there is built, Liu Sanniang can move in directly.


    Lin Anxin stayed with Liu Sanniang in the courtyard all day, waiting for dinner before going home.


    The days are staggering forward. After some days, it''s February 28.


    Lin Qingsong can''t stay at home any longer. His adoptive father has sent someone to pick him up to go back to school. He is still taught by his former close friend, and intends to let him teach for another year. After that, he asks Lin Qingsong to take the entrance examination at Mingsong college, the most famous college in Beijing.


    In Lin Anxin''s words, the Royal College, which has the largest and most powerful lineup in the whole university, can not get in with money or power. It is said that the assessment is very strict.


    Because he wanted to leave his hometown to study, the younger generation made an appointment to go to wangfulou in the town to have a rub and Practice for Lin Qingsong.


    Su Wanping was taken by Zhang Yulan to another family to have dinner and drink. In fact, in disguise, she announced to the well-to-do families that Su family had a new daughter.


    No matter how she doesn''t want to get married, her parents won''t let her stay at home all the time. The elders always think that when the children grow up, they should get married and have children.


    Therefore, today only Lin Anxin and Su junyang go to the restaurant in the town.


    Who ever thought that...


    when Lin Anxin got off the ox cart, there was a voice that he had not heard for a long time.


    "Four ya, how did you come here?" Deng Jingu was dressed as a graceful young master in a jade robe and a white jade pendant.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She did not know how many times she had reminded Deng Jingu. Don''t call her Lin Siya. She is Lin Anxin. She is from a modern outsider, not the original product, and she has no love for him.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know what she was thinking, and there was a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Deng, what a coincidence."


    Su junyang step out, block in front of Lin Anxin''s body, also block for her, make her heart uneasy sight.


    "What a coincidence A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Deng Jingu''s eyes, and his smile turned a little cold.


    "What a coincidence, Jingu. Why are you here?" Lin Qingsong was waiting at the window on the second floor. Seeing that Su''s ox cart was coming, he came down to meet them.


    "Brother Qingsong?" Deng Jingu was quite surprised. He didn''t see the man at the window on the second floor before, but he didn''t look carefully. He didn''t know whose childe it was.


    I never thought it would be Lin Qingsong.


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment with Jun Yang and my sister to have dinner here. By the way, how come you haven''t come yet?" Seeing that there were only two people getting off the bus, Lin Qingsong asked Lin Anxin.


    "Big brother said he would come later. Let''s go ahead." When Lin Anxin is outside, he usually acts very clever.


    Looking at her pink face and peach cheeks, her eyes were like water, and her Dai was like a distant mountain, she couldn''t help looking crazy for a moment.


    Su junyang glares back angrily, reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Anxin to the building impolitely.


    "I''m dying of thirst. Hurry up and I''ll have tea."


    Lin Anxin was dragged by him and trotted along.


    Just go to the door of a private room on the second floor, Deng Jingu has followed.


    With a pretty black face, he questioned Su junyang: "what do you think of Siya? She''s not a cat or dog in your family. You can come and go as soon as you want."


    Lin Anxin saw Su junyang''s violent temper come up again, and explained: "Mr. Deng, you misunderstand me. Brother junyang is just eager to drink water. He treats me very well. He loves me very much on weekdays." In her heart, no one can despise Su junyang.


    "Hum!" Su junyang snorted coldly. He took Lin Anxin''s little hand with one hand and pushed open the door of the private room with the other. Then he turned back and said, "the dog barks unreasonably. What do you do with it? It''s hard for it to bark all the time. Can you still learn to bark and explain with it?"


    Seeing that they had to fight each other again, Lin Qingsong quickly said, "Jin Gu, we have something to discuss today. If it''s not good, please sit down together. If you have time another day, please have a drink."


    Deng Jingu didn''t know that Lin Qingsong was disgusted with him. He said with a smile, "brother Qingsong, if you are free, we can have a drink and get together. It has been several months since you came back. I can''t spare any time. At the same time, the business on hand has come to an end. Let''s make an appointment and get together another day."


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but for the time being, I have to be free. If the two families are close, there will always be a good time."


    What else does Deng Jingu have to say? Su junyang has already called Lin Qingsong to get in quickly.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "sorry, I went first."


    But for his elder brother''s sake, he didn''t want to be perfunctory at all.


    "Go ahead, I have an appointment to eat in this building." When Deng Jingu came here, he had an appointment.Lin Qingsong smiles more and more lightly. After he leaves, he closes the door of the private room.


    Su junyang curled his lips and said, "I have to wash my eyes for three days when I see him. It''s very dirty."


    "I didn''t expect him to change so much, but I haven''t seen him for a few years!" Lin Qingsong can''t help feeling.


    Su junyang said lightly, "hum, he thinks he''s very smart, but he''s stupid to death. Who is Zhou Changgen? He''s a man who has to take advantage of scraping the ground three feet. He''s close to his family. He doesn''t have nine or eighteen bends in his intestines. Can he count Zhou Changgen?"


    "Did the Zhou family make him like this?" Lin Qingsong couldn''t believe it.


    Su junyang also replied: "it''s a mistake. However, at the beginning, it was the Zhou family who did it secretly. A good man was forced to be darker than the bottom of the pot."


    When Lin Anxin listened to his words, he always thought it was wrong, so he asked, "what kind of cruel things did he do? Do you say that about him? As a businessman, brother Jin Gu doesn''t know how to count. He has to be eaten to the bone. "


    Su junyang choked in his heart and said to her, "hum, what''s the matter? Are you really thinking about it? Shall I send you back to the Deng family? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want to talk to you!" Lin an was so angry that he tooted his mouth, twisted his back and left a black spoon for him.


    Lin Qingsong laughed and said, "yes, let''s ignore the goods. Good sister, don''t be angry. My brother tells you something to make you happy."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin was really intrigued.


    Lin Qingsong secretly pokes at Su junyang. He gently picks his eyebrows and smiles happily.


    "Do you remember Xu zhi''er?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "Oh, it''s Zhao duocai''s cousin. What happened? However, I don''t know who killed the three members of Zhao duocai''s family? "


    "People are dead, and no one is in charge of it. The other two sons of old man Zhao, with their own mother-in-law and young girls, don''t know where they have gone, and no one is singing drums to fight against injustice at all. When three people of Zhao family die, they die in vain. There are so many things for the county magistrate in the yamen, and there are so many air traffic controllers. Besides, the captors are not enough."


    Su junyang saw that she was not happy and took the initiative to solve her doubts with a shy face. In fact, he was very angry. Why should he be so cheap to make her angry and try to please her.


    Lin Anxin snorted coldly, turned his little face aside and continued to ignore him.


    It''s hard for her to ask this guy to talk.


    Lin Qingsong pretends not to see it. He smiles so much that he can''t see his teeth.


    "The three of the Zhao family died in vain. No one cared about them. It''s Xu zhi''er. My adoptive father wrote this letter saying that he wanted to find a place for her. He''s already seen it."


    "Really, she is very poor. Her parents died early, and all her relatives are covetous for the property left by her parents. Tell us about that family quickly." Lin Anxin thinks that Xu zhi''er has always lived very clearly.


    "Well, the adoptive father said in his letter that the man''s surname was Zhong, and his name was Gu''an. He was born in the capital. He was a collateral son of Zhong''s family. He was more than 30 years old. Under his knees, he had his eldest son, 12 years old, and his second daughter, 9 years old. He was a Zhengqi Pinti punishment and probation secretary. He happened to be in the city of Chuzhou, so he was cheap."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand what these officials were doing. He thought that they were doing serious business. He said, "she would like to. The one surnamed Zhong is more than ten years older than her."


    "It seems that she was 15 years old. She was born in a famous family. Xu zhi''er was the daughter of a good scholar. She married a young scholar, but her fate was not good. Without the support of her parents and brothers, she was taken to the brothel by a villain. Even if she didn''t do anything, as long as the woman who had been exiled to the place of fireworks said she was close, she couldn''t say she was a good one Zhong experience is upright and of good character. My adoptive father got to know Zhong experience because the Lu family had contacts with the Zhong family, and because of some other reasons. I''ve met Zhong experience several times. I''m a good person, and I didn''t hide anything from him. I told him Xu zhi''er''s experience. Zhong experience only said that Xu zhi''er was poor, but I didn''t think it was her fault. I also heard that her mother''s family had no one and no brother Brother, thinking that it would not do any harm to his original twins, he agreed to the marriage


    "What, just agreed? Don''t look at each other? " Lin Anxin is the first time to face this kind of thing directly. He can''t accept this kind of blind marriage.


    "There''s no hidden disease in that clock experience. Anyway, Xu zhi''er is also very poor. Besides, she is also angry for me."


    Lin Qingsong reached out and patted her on the top of her head, and said with a smile, "what can you have? Those who have entered the court as officials, those who are ill, physically disabled, and have no strong will, are not allowed to participate in the scientific examination."


    "Oh, that''s good. I can help her find someone to rely on. I must tell that person that I don''t want to deceive her mother." Lin Anxin''s kindness is not much. She is willing to help Xu zhi''er.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I asked Xu zhi''er about it. Although the experience of that clock was not romantic, it was still pretty." Lin Qingsong obviously knows a lot about the experience of that clock.


    Lin Anxin holds his cheek in his little hand, but he is happy: I don''t know how wonderful Zhou youzhao and Deng Jinling''s faces will be when they know that Xu zhier can be a serious official lady.Unfortunately, she didn''t want to spoil Xu zhi''er''s good deeds. She could only steal happiness in her heart.


    After Lin Qingsong told Lin Anxin about this, he saw that her eyebrows were smiling, so he said another thing: "by the way, what''s the plan of Jun Yang in Deng Jingu''s place?"


    "I''ve asked Zhou Fugui to touch his house for several times, but I can''t see the purse. I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go back to the other side of Chuzhou City. I asked Du Guanshi to help me get something. I have to search his body, so I can feel at ease. I have to get the purse back anyway."


    Su junyang''s words are very positive, obviously with a plan in mind.

 Chapter 366

    If you ask Lin Qingsong why he didn''t fight Deng Jingu?


    He will answer that if he wants to be worthy of his beloved sister, he needs to have that ability. This problem is specially left to Su junyang. If he can solve it, it is enough to prove that he has that ability to protect his sister.


    "Then I will wait for your good news."


    Su junyang gave him a cup of tea instead of wine, so he stuffy a cup of warm tea: "this is what I should do."


    "What are you supposed to do?" Lin Qingshan opened the door and came in from the outside.


    "Why, is it raining again?" Lin Anxin''s eyes were sharp. He saw that his robe was a little wet.


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "nothing. I was caught in a bit of rain when I got off the bullock cart just now. I''ll ask my little brother to give me a pot of good wine. Today, I''m the host. You can order whatever you want."


    Lin Anxin jumps over and laughs happily: "brother, what have you made? You have become so rich."


    "If I don''t get rich, I won''t be allowed to make a living. Besides, I don''t know when I will come back when Qingsong leaves. I have to be called a big brother."


    "All right, if you are the host, I''m not welcome." Lin Anxin grinned and went to the door and asked the little two to come over.


    Su junyang murmured in a low voice: "well said, as if someone was the host, she had been polite."


    Three people in the room are holding a smile and secretly look at the lively Lin Anxin. If it is not for her relatives, how can she be so presumptuous.


    She was talking to Xiao Er just now, telling him what to order.


    Turning around, I found that all three of them were smiling at her, but the smile was strange.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. Come and sit here." Lin Qingsong is not used to his youngest sister.


    Lin Anxin walked to him and sat down. Lin Qingsong said, "I have something to say."


    He took out a purse from his arms. It was a beautiful blue purse with five bat pictures embroidered by Lin Anxin later. He took out a few pieces of paper from it.


    Take out two from inside and pass them to Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan took a look and asked in shock: "third brother, where do you come from? Big brother can''t take yours. "


    With that, he returned to Lin Qingsong''s arms as a fortress.


    "Brother, take it first and listen to me." Lin Qingsong got up and dodged.


    Lin Anxin glanced at the things in his hand and found that they were two silver tickets.


    Then he turned to ask Lin Qingsong, "OK, what are you doing to give big brother a silver note?"


    Lin Qingsong stood far away and replied, "the Lin family has separated. You and I have left the house alone. My parents have left. I don''t need to hide anymore."


    He then said to Lin Qingshan, "brother, I earned the money myself, not my adoptive father''s. I''ve done business myself. If you don''t believe me, ask my sister, she knows all about it."


    "No matter what, I can''t take the silver note." When Lin Qingshan saw that he refused to sit over, he put the silver ticket directly at the table where he had sat before.


    Lin Anxin reached out to take a look and found that it was two hundred Liang silver tickets.


    Mind rotation, and then understand what their third brother means.


    He also thought that his brother could give her a thousand taels of silver notes casually. These two hundred taels of silver notes are really nothing.


    "Elder brother, I know what elder brother means. My parents and I don''t call it my mother''s home. We are brothers and sisters. Later, we are also the four closest people in the world. My elder brother has made a lot of money outside and has a good life. He wants to help elder brother. Why do you want to refuse? I won''t say anything else, just say that my elder brother will definitely get married in the future No matter how bad the relatives are, they can''t be worse. Oh, the women''s dowry is continuous. Our brothers and sisters go to the banquet to have a drink and take a drop of silver. What''s the point? "


    Lin Qingshan said quickly, "I''m not afraid. When I start my business, I won''t make my third brother lose face."


    "What about the capital? Where can I borrow it? To tell you the truth, I''ve added some fields this year, and I don''t have half a copper plate to lend you. Do you expect my sister-in-law''s family? I think it''s better to forget it. Even if my sister-in-law wants to, the property of the Deng family is earned by brother Jingu. How can we help each other? "


    Lin Anshen''s words made Lin Qingshan silent.


    Lin Qingsong also said: "besides, even if you borrow it, how much can you borrow? I''m here for you. You don''t have to pay it back. It''s easier for you to use it. If you really feel sorry, after I get married and have children, you''ll give more red envelopes to your future nephews and nieces."


    Lin Anxin spat at him with a smile: "brother, you really don''t harm Sao. Can you talk about it?"


    "I''m not thick skinned. Can I survive? I''m turning the inside over for face." When he said this, he pulled his robe: "can face make me live? Can I have enough food and clothing? In front of these, what can face be? "


    Lin Qingsong saw that Lin Qingshan''s look was somewhat moved, and then said, "besides, brothers and sisters are all well off. That''s the only way to cheer us up. We are really prosperous. We can''t support ourselves alone. We have to help three heroes!""Brother, you can take it. You see, two hundred Liang is more than one hundred Liang. It''s really not much. You still want to do that business. What can you do without a few hundred liang?" Lin Anxin also followed to persuade him.


    Su junyang saw that he was still hesitating, so he said: "you''ve earned a lot, so you don''t drag your younger brothers and sisters behind. You''re the boss. If you don''t say you can compete with them, at least you can''t make people laugh, right? What''s more, do you really want to take care of your father instead of your mother? "


    "How could it be that Niang insisted on staying away from her father? As the eldest son, I couldn''t persuade her, but she certainly wouldn''t leave here. I wanted to put her in her own shop, and then do the business of last year, and the big vegetable field opened by Niang behind the house..."


    Su junyang interrupted him and said, "don''t let your mother go to Xiatang village more Move, so you don''t have to be held by your master and your milk. "


    "Mother, I left her one hundred Liang. Whether she is in business or wants to buy some wasteland, it''s enough." Lin Qingsong still stands far away.


    "In addition, this is for the second elder sister. Although I''m the least close to her, I''m still my brother and sister. When I was a child, I relied on her and my elder brother to take care of me. I just thought that the situation of the second elder sister was very different. As a woman, she was very weak. So I decided to find her 40 acres of good land in her village. As a dowry, she registered it in the yamen, and her husband''s family got more money It can''t be taken away. "


    Lin Qingsong is worthy of traveling south and North. He is very experienced.


    "What did you say? He also added two hundred taels of silver to Erya? " Lin Qingshan is a little confused. How much money has his third brother made? How can he feel that the God of wealth hit him on the head?


    "I wanted to do this for a long time. On the second day of junior high school, the second elder sister came back. I saw that she was good at treating her. I told her in detail that her mother-in-law did not treat her well. Although her mother-in-law had a large population, because she was a tenant, she and her second brother-in-law built a grass shed to live alone after they got married."


    Because he was born as a tenant, his sons did not fight for property. So when Lin Erya married, he lived in a new thatched cottage. Because he was still a tenant, his family was more simple and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    "Give it to me. I''ll send it to the second sister later." Lin Anxin takes the initiative to mention that she hasn''t gone to the second sister''s house to walk around. Now things are almost done. She has more and more leisure. She doesn''t want to live in grass, so she has to go out and walk more.


    "OK, here you are. You can send it back to her later. And don''t worry about my mother''s rations. I gave my mother the piece of paper I used to get food this year. When one of you has time to go to the county, he brought it back to her by the way. Six Dou in January is enough for her to eat."


    Six Dou rice in January is really useless for Lin Qingsong. Besides, the certificate for receiving grain is issued by Yanghe County, and can only be exchanged in the designated grain shop in Yanghe county.


    "It''s easy to say. I often go to Fucheng and pass by there. But I can sell the voucher to others at a lower price. I can buy some rice in the town with the money and make it fresh." Su junyang''s proposal is really good.


    "Well, it''s OK. There''s only one year''s quota. You can do it by yourself." Lin Qingsong then asked another question.


    "I heard from my mother that you found a way for her to get rich?"


    "It''s just that my aunt''s heart is not happy, so I asked her to help me earn a price difference. This year, I''m afraid it will be more than just Fucheng and Chuzhou. I''m going to set up a teahouse in two other Fucheng that have a canal. Speaking of this, I''m going to discuss with my elder brother. Later, this little fish will come back My aunt''s experience in last year''s new year''s is very sophisticated. I don''t have to go fishing for these little fish in person. I''d better let her know earlier. This year, she still takes them here. What do you think? "


    Lin Anxin asked: "why don''t you come to my mother''s and my elder brother''s shop first, and we won''t be in a hurry for a while."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I''ve told you about this. I''ll try my best to cover my aunt and elder brother''s side. My aunt lives alone in the suburbs. It''s not reassuring after all."


    "Over there, I renewed my rent for half a year, and let the cook stay to serve my mother." Lao Tzu thought Lin Qingsong and Lin as like as two peas.


    "When will the shop be ready? Last time he Wanping and I wanted to go and have a look. Who knows that the road has been soaked in snow all winter, and it''s rotten to death. "


    Su junyang replied: "it''s been a long time. Don''t worry. The road over there has already been paved with bluestone. I wish there were many ox carts pressing back and forth on it every day."


    "The shop over there was only half built a year ago. First of all, we have enough hands and materials to build the house. We can move it here first, or we can finish it in a month or two. We have to prepare more charcoal and pots to get rid of the tide."


    In fact, it doesn''t take long to build a house. It''s just that things are damp and hard to work. Therefore, in order to build a solid house, many people often build it for a year. Most of the time, they stop building a little and let the new house sun for a few days.

 Chapter 367

    "Thanks to the first floor built last year, this year we only need to build the second floor and the back yard. The foundation was built together. It''s really fast to build, but we can''t work on rainy days."


    There is a lot of rain in Chu, and the sun can''t be seen all spring.


    "There''s also a fight for furniture. Only my mother lives alone. Do you want to buy new ones or buy new ones directly in the town? Most of them are beds, wardrobes, bucket cabinets and so on, as well as dining tables, washstands, large and small wooden basins." Lin Anxin was counting with his fingers.


    She also had to prepare more quilts for her mother. The spring air was too humid to make quilts from cotton. Otherwise, the quilts were not warm at all. She thought that there were two new quilts in her room, which were prepared for her by Zhang Yulan last autumn. But she felt that the cushion was still good, so she asked the girls to help her put them in the cage.


    "I''ll take care of all the quilts, quilt covers and curtains in my mother''s room. I can''t take care of the rest."


    Lin Qingshan had never spoken before. Now, he felt more and more that it was a good thing for his mother and father to be together.


    Life must be better than before, no longer have to worry about their own master, milk will change the way to coax her money away.


    "I''ll be busy with furniture. If I don''t need much money, I''ll just buy ready-made furniture. I''ll ask someone to make furniture. One can''t find good wood at the moment, and the other two. We''re very busy this year, and we don''t have the spare time to stay there."


    Without Liu Sanniang''s knowledge, the three brothers and sisters have arranged her future life properly.


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin Qingsong rented an ox cart and left the small courtyard in the suburb of the town. Besides Lin Anxin''s two brothers and sisters, the Su family also saw him off.


    Zhang Yulan can''t help feeling: "those people in the Lin family will regret it in the future. However, if you can use the means to let those people take the initiative to separate their families, your brother is really smart and close to the demon. He will have great prospects in the future."


    Su Yangjiang straight smile: "this is not very good, this is not a grasshopper on a rope."


    Lin Anxin turned his head and asked, "uncle, what do you mean by that, but what do you know? Can you tell me, my brother said I''m still young, don''t need to know, my father, mother, how I ask, two people are not willing to say, in the end what''s going on


    Su Yangjiang said that he didn''t care, but he refused to tell the truth. Lin Anxin ran after him and asked him, which forced him to go to Wangfu building in the town on the pretext of asking someone to have a drink.


    "Well, uncle, you haven''t told me the truth yet."


    "I''m deaf. I can''t hear anything." Su Yangjiang''s voice came from the wind.


    Zhang Yulan shook her head and said with a smile, "do you two come home with me or stay here to play?"


    "Aunt, I want to accompany my mother, Wanping. Do you want to stay and play with me?" Lin Anxin turns to ask Su Wanping.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I don''t want to go to other people''s houses with my mother. One or two of them treat me as a monkey. Ouch, this is your little girl. She hasn''t seen her for several years and has grown up again. Ouch, why isn''t your little girl fat? It''s good to eat. Listen to my aunt, she''s good-looking and men like it." Love brother love, brother, sister, and sister, I love her,


    , I love myself, I am so good, I make complaints about people who like me, and of course, they may not really like me, maybe I am watching the rich dowry that my father and mother have given me.


    Lin Anxin felt speechless and stroked her forehead. Zhang Yulan was so angry that her brain was full of blue tendons.


    Miss Su Wanping is determined to be an old girl all her life...


    life is like sand in her hand, and she has lost a lot unconsciously.


    In this way, a few days later, spring production was busy, and both the Su family and the Lin family were busy.


    Lin Anxin is in charge of the business of opening sangtang. Su Wanping helps to arrange the meals in four places: Huaishu village, Su family''s big Chuang Tzu, his family, and the place where the wharf in the town helps to build the shop. The meals in the four places are all prepared by the family. Then, they are sent to these four places by the ox cart. Aunt Chen goes to the village to find four A quick - footed woman came home to help.


    Mrs. Chen reports the menu every night. She and Lin Anxin figure out how much to buy. She gives Mrs. Chen the money she should spend. As for the green vegetables, it''s almost time to be out of date. All the radishes from Liu Sanniang''s previous few acres of vegetable fields have been plucked and transported to Su''s home. The Chinese cabbage is not delicious, but it can cope with it.


    Every day, the people in and out of the Su family trot, for fear that they might slow down and miss what others are doing.


    Liu Sanniang''s life is going to be much easier. She still lives in the small courtyard in the suburb of the town. For the time being, Lin Qingshan picks her up in the early morning and sets up a scale and table in her own courtyard. He has already gone home and said that each family would take the baby fish, wash and bake them, and then send them to Liu Sanniang. The price is several Wen higher than before. Liu Sanniang''s price difference per kilogram It''s a little less, but it''s more than quantity. She''s very busy in the yard every day. With Lin Anxin''s help, Lin Yuzhu can also read some words and understand the account.She helps Liu Sanniang to keep accounts. Lin Shunhe finds out that she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Liu Sanniang''s clothes are more and more exquisite, and she has a comfortable life. In addition, Lin Anxin''s money is so loose that she always buys some tremella, red dates, lotus seeds and eggs for her. She throws them into the kitchen and tells the woman who cooks to stew them for her every two days Or fried, in short, let Liu Sanniang eat one every day.


    In this way, her complexion is really ruddy and glossy. It looks as if she is several years younger. In addition, Lin Anxin''s early filial piety to her gold hairpin and silver hairpin has been handed back to her. She is willing to wear it out, with a hint of rich lady style.


    He could not help regretting that before the fishing season, he would circle around Liu Sanniang day by day, either to help her weigh the baby fish, or to help her carry the baby fish to the ox cart. In the morning and evening of spring, when it was cold in March, he knew to make a small bamboo cage for Liu Sanniang, put a small basin in it, and then put some charcoal in it.


    Of course, the charcoal he prepared was not the one he bought, but the red charcoal left in his home cooking stove. He clamped it out with tongs and sealed it in the jar. When he used it, he took it out again. This kind of charcoal is not flammable, and it''s warm to put more pieces.


    Liu Sanniang turns a blind eye to his flattery. Sometimes, Lin Shunhe wants to say something to her. Liu Sanniang always smiles coldly, then turns around and walks away.


    She didn''t want to have any more involvement with him. She had been holding back for more than 20 years. In the trivial things of life, she rubbed away all her feelings. She couldn''t leave her good life behind. However, she went back to live with Lin Shunhe like a brain drain.


    She didn''t dare to think before, but now that she has done everything, what else can she be afraid of?


    What does Lin Shunhe want? That''s his business. She let him go.


    It was on such busy days that Lin Shunshui and his family quietly came back. Yes, Lin Qingye and Lin Qingliu, who originally planned to stay in the county for another year, and Lin Jinzhi, Zhu Caihua''s daughter, all came back together.


    Lin Jinzhi, who was fattened by Zhu Caoer, was very popular.


    Lin an knew that the second uncle''s family had come back, so she took the time to go back to Lin Qingshan by ox cart. This was her elder brother''s home, and it was no longer her mother''s home. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad. But she thought that Liu Sanniang''s life was so happy now, so she threw it away.


    When she arrived, the courtyard of the Lin family was very busy. Lin Jinzhi was as big as a little fish. Little fish was taking the branch to write on the ground, mostly teaching Lin Jinzhi to read. When she heard the cow''s cry, she looked up and said, "Oh, it''s his sugar girl who has come back.".


    "Auntie!" He threw down the branch and ran quickly to Lin''an.


    Small fish swallow saliva, where there is a sister-in-law, there is sugar to eat.


    As soon as he thought that sweet candy was getting farther and farther away from him, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what was the matter with his mother. Recently, he was more and more strict about his sugar eating, and easily refused to give him sugar.


    "Hey, want some sugar?" Lin Anxin took out a piece of brown candy from his pocket and handed it to him. He said with a smile: "listen to your mother, you like sugar too much. When you were in a private school, your husband said that you would never eat sugar. You should be careful whether you are tall or not. Look at Jinzhi, she is a little taller than you."


    Lin Anxin handed another piece of brown candy to Lin Jinzhi and said with a smile, "I''m your sister-in-law


    Lin Jinzhi took a look at the little fish, nodded, first said thank you, and then said: "aunt!"


    Lin Anxin secretly glances at the little fish. Yo, the little guy knows how to manage people. Seeing Lin Jinzhi calling her sister-in-law, he nods with satisfaction, just like a little adult.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s cheaper for you today. Take the golden twig and play with it."


    Deng Jinchai came up and quickly pulled Lin Anxin into the room.


    "The second uncle''s family just arrived, so I asked someone to deliver the letter to you."


    Lin Anxin extended his finger and gently pointed to the West: "have you received the wind over there?"


    Deng chin Chai turned her lips and said, "last time there was so much noise. It''s been quiet for more than half a month. I guess it''s time to get out of the hole."


    "Now that the family has been separated, it''s up to your parents to decide here and leave it to you and your elder brother. Don''t worry. If you can''t make trouble over there, you''ll have to rely on your elder brother to support your father. What else can you do?"


    "Well, before, some people in the village asked me if my father would be on the boat this year. How do I know? I said directly that I don''t care about it. Let those broken hearted women ask my father. There is no shortage of his bowl of rice at home."


    Deng Jinchai obviously realized that Lin Shunfeng was the one who came to find out.


    "No matter whether he gets on the boat or not, you and elder brother don''t care. If he doesn''t have food or clothes, when he comes back, just prepare them for him. As for the affairs over there, you don''t have to care. At most, you can sit by the melon seeds and watch the opera. I think it will be better and better in the future. The family''s food will keep up with him, and a little girl will serve him. I think he is willing or not Come from the rain, go to the river to make a living. "

 Chapter 368

    Lin Anxin thinks that people are lazy. No matter how diligent Lin Shunhe is, he will definitely want to be lazy when he feels that he can''t do what he wants.


    What''s more, life at home will only get better and better.


    "By the way, your brother said that he wanted to build a new house this year, so that when his aunts came back, there would be a place to rest. Although his parents left, this place will always be your home."


    Lin Anxin is not moved, it must be false.


    "I haven''t heard from my elder brother, but he''s been helping Su''s family for so long. I''ve already made it clear that he can''t afford to build his own house."


    "That''s what your brother said." Deng Jinchai was very happy when she thought that she could live in mingwa house.


    "I''m back at ease!" Zhu cao''er came out from the kitchen with a tray of hot tea. When she saw Lin An Xin, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Second uncle Niang is good." Lin Anxin said hello to her.


    "It''s more and more beautiful for my second aunt." Zhu cao''er really likes Lin Anxin: "wait a minute, my second aunt got a box of exquisite silk flowers, which were brought back from the capital by my master''s relatives. My master''s wife saw that we were leaving, and heard that your third brother was a scholar, so she chose a box of silk flowers suitable for little girls to wear. Let me bring them back to the little girls at home. I''ll take the tea to you ¡£¡±


    Zhu cao''er quickly stepped into the main room, handed over the tea, and then turned into the room to get the box of silk flowers.


    From time to time, she came out with a very elegant brocade box: "this box is for you."


    "How can that be? We should also give some to Yu Zhu and Tang Sao. " Lin Anxin waved his hand again and again.


    "Take it, that is to send you, where can I ask them to go." Zhu cao''er didn''t agree.


    Lin Anxin waved to Lin Yuzhu with a smile: "come and pick two of your favorite. I''ll take the rest back to share with Wan Ping and Wan Rong."


    Then they called Deng Jinchai and Zhu Caihua.


    "Well, it''s all for your little girls, so we won''t join in the fun." Deng Jinchai declined, and Zhu Caihua would not be blind.


    Lin Anxin opened the box. It was only suitable for little girls. It was all light and tender colors, but the style of the flowers was a little different.


    Most of the little girls like pink and tender colors, so Lin Yuzhu chose a pair of pink yarn fragments.


    Lin Anxin asked her to choose two more, but she refused, so she had to give up.


    "Er Bo Niang, don''t you think the two cousins will stay there for a year? Why did they come back together? "


    Speaking of this, Zhu cao''er was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth: "I didn''t know there would be so many good things when my boss married his daughter-in-law for the first time. Not only did I get new clothes, but I also got a lot of money. Because I was assigned to the bride''s room to help, I got more and more money. The ladies and girls who came to see the bustle also had a lot of money A lot of them. I discussed with your second uncle, and the whole family simply resigned. The wife, knowing that your third brother has become a scholar, can be regarded as a family of farming and reading. She let your two cousins go home together with me


    Lin Anxin really didn''t know that a scholar in reading was so effective in ancient times.


    "The scholar master''s face is really big."


    "Even in the county, it''s rare to see a scholar. Not everyone can pass the exam if they read a few sentences. It''s hard. Besides, it''s said that the scholar and the county master are equal. Do you think they can do it? The owner wants to make a good relationship. " Zhu Caoer is really very different from the rural women.


    Lin an thought for a moment and shook Zhu cao''er''s hand: "Er Bo Niang, my mother has moved away from here. Because it''s inconvenient for me to send someone to deliver the goods, I have to work here in the daytime, but I can''t stay for two months. She has a place nearby. Er Bo Niang often goes to talk to my mother when she is free."


    Zhu cao''er just came back and didn''t know that Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang had left.


    "Well, I remember that."


    Although she was full of doubts, she did not ask, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest.


    "Er Bo Niang, my elder brother''s family is going to get a house this year. If your family can wait, it''s better to build it together then, or save some money."


    "And such good things? It''s going to take a long time Zhu cao''er promised.


    Lin Anxin looked at her carefully. There was a pair of twisted silver bracelets hanging on her wrist. Looking at the weight, it was estimated that they were solid. There was a simple bun on her head and a cat''s eye stone silver hairpin. Although the material on her body was not new, it was also very decent. It was made of ordinary Lake silk.


    Seeing that she had promised happily just now, without any hesitation, she guessed that her second uncle''s family, in the owner''s home in the county, should still have some dignity.


    "I used to work as a small steward in my master''s house and in the kitchen." Zhu cao''er is really a mature man: "after all these years, I can find out the twists and turns inside. Sometimes I have filial piety at the bottom, and I can get some oil and water from time to time. My life is no worse than those people who mingle with my master''s wife."


    Lin Anxin laughed sheepishly: "I don''t mean anything else, but I plan to raise silkworms by myself this year. I''m not afraid of more mulberry leaves. I think my second aunt has been in the county, so I should have some ways. Why don''t you add more dry land to plant mulberry trees, sell the leaves to me, and then raise some chickens and ducks in the mulberry forest to eat worms, which is cheap and can save some things."Zhu cao''er said: "it''s a good deal. I recommend my new kitchen manager. She is very grateful to me. My boss is a businessman and has no good land. She wants to buy everything."


    "That''s OK. I''ll remember to buy more later."


    "Mother, do you really want to buy dry land? But I want to buy good land. " Lin Yuzhu is bigger than Lin Anxin. It''s a good time for her to say goodbye. If Zhu Caoer and Lin Shunshui were not in the countryside, they would have trampled on the door of her family.


    "You can buy good farmland. How much did you earn last year?" Zhu cao''er spoke very frankly.


    "It''s a bit too much. Maybe I can buy ten mu of good land. But I''m sure I can earn more money this year. I don''t want to marry those poor families. I don''t want to be a compassionate Bodhisattva. I want to pay my dowry to my mother-in-law''s family. I think, the more dowry I have, the better I can choose? Mother, do you think I think so? "


    Zhu cao''er doesn''t think that her daughter''s appearance is wrong. Nowadays, other people''s slaves are all eager to climb the master''s bed, knowing that it''s a road of no return. Isn''t it just for the sake of making her future daughter live a better life?


    Who is not born in a big family, but a girl with a lot of money after birth, with a little girl to wait on? It''s not much better than living in the countryside by farming.


    "That''s right. You can earn a lot of dowry by yourself, so you don''t have to marry that poor family to suffer. I gave you birth to make people love you for a lifetime, not to marry you to another family. You have the ability to choose a better one. Don''t worry, it''s a matter for your mother."


    Zhu cao''er also praised Lin Yuzhu, saying that she didn''t daydream, didn''t climb high, didn''t marry low, and found a right match.


    In Lin Anxin''s words, Lin Yuzhu is a pragmatic little girl, a down-to-earth one.


    Some people in the Lin family are happy, while others are worried.


    Just like the old couple of Lin Fang, they are relatively speechless at home.


    Because of Lin Shunfeng''s misfortune, he spent all his family''s money. The old couple had already eaten pickles for more than half a month, and they were sweet potatoes.


    "Why hasn''t the fishing season started yet?"


    "It''s the second half of April every year." Mr. Lin bit a boiled sweet potato, choked and drank water from a bowl.


    "Well, we have to wait for him to get on the boat before we can ask him to send more money." Lin Fang was worried. She had no money left in her coffin. Now she can''t even afford to eat.


    Today, when she went to the cottage and tied her belt, she found that her belt could be looped out one more time. It was obvious that the food was too poor recently and she was thin.


    "Why don''t we go to the old three''s for a meal?"


    Mr. Lin is more worried. Can it be called the third family?


    People in the village said that when the third daughter-in-law left, she offered to give all the belongings of the house to the third eldest son. She didn''t take anything except the clothes she had changed. Mr. Lin really couldn''t talk to Liu Sanniang. He couldn''t find a reason to go to Lin Qingshan''s house every day.


    "That''s Castle Peak''s house. The third one has to rely on him now."


    Mr. Lin couldn''t figure out how to toss and turn to this field?


    Mingming''s life has been full of oil, salt, wine and meat.


    "It''s strange that Liu Sanniang''s cunt has done such a thing that he has no serious family."


    Lin Fang complains, but he never thinks that if she and Lin always murmur in Lin Shunhe''s ear about divorcing his wife, can Lin Shunhe promise to let Liu Sanniang go so happily?


    She turned her eyes and said, "don''t you, let''s clean up a room and let the third man move in. It''s better to take care of him nearby. When the old man is away from home, it''s cheaper to have him by his side."


    Mr. Lin thought it was a good way. Just as he wanted to say something, there was a loud noise from ox horn outside the house.


    "This delicious ghost stole other people''s lard again? I don''t know how to manage it. " Lin Fang threw his chopsticks on the table and yelled out of the room, "Ho, your mother is not dead yet!"


    Niu jiao''er quickly explained: "milk, don''t blame me. I saw the second uncle''s family come back just now. I went to the third uncle''s family. I''ve heard that the second uncle''s family don''t plan to go to the county town this time."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Fang is so angry that his brain is congested. Doesn''t her eldest son say that the second is implicated by his boss?


    "I said that the second uncle''s family came back. I went to the third uncle''s house secretly just now. Deng Jinchai and the third aunt were killing chickens and ducks. I also saw that the dead girl came back with a pair of pig feet and two pig tails."


    "Bah, three aunts, what are you barking about? Is there a pig''s tail to eat today?" Mr. Lin is also greedy. He is eating spicy pork tail with small wine. He is ecstatic, not to mention how energetic he is.


    "Old lady, what kind of sweet potato do you want to eat? These conscience are eaten by dogs, and they don''t know how to send someone to invite us. Hum, if the mountain isn''t just me, I''ll go to the mountain. I want to eat well without telling us. I have a dream."He just finished saying this, Lin Anxin''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "master, milk, can you be at home?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Fang spits out the sweet potatoes in his mouth and answers in a hurry. He is afraid that if he answers too late, he will go away.


    "What are you doing here, but I want our family to have dinner. I know my second uncle is back." Zhu jiao''er warmly welcomed him and stretched out a pair of hands that were darker than tortoise''s claws to grasp Lin Anxin''s sleeve.

 Chapter 369

    She skilfully avoided her and said with a smile: "sister Tang, we''ve all been separated. Besides, this is the meal my elder brother set up for my second uncle''s family. If you want to have a big meal, it depends on whether my uncle and his mother are willing to pay for the banquet. If you want to have a decent banquet, you can have good food. That is to say, if you want to have a separate meal, each family will only care about their own affairs ¡£¡±


    "Why are you so stingy? Why can''t you call us? What''s more, your father and my father-in-law are brothers who break bones and connect tendons." Niu jiao''er''s nose is almost crooked with anger.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "you also said that my father and my uncle are brothers. When they come to our generation, they are far away. When they come to my nephew''s generation, they are far away. What''s more, when did you give them to my brother and sister-in-law? His face is so thick that he stares at someone else''s pot. He''s better than you. He loves his face even if he''s begging. He knows that he won''t accept his alms until he agrees with him. "


    She is even playing with cut, ridicule Lin Shunfeng family old and young, even call huazi is inferior.


    In fact, Lin An''s heart is very small and she really has a grudge. Who can tell these people to say that her brother is xiaojiaohuazi.


    Niu jiao''er said that Lin was not at ease and was defeated.


    "Stupid to death." Seeing that Niu jiao''er couldn''t make a noise, Lin Fang was very angry in the room.


    "Well, do you want to go to our grandson''s house for a drink?" Master Lin has been thinking about the two pigtails in his heart.


    "Ah, old lady, we are not thoughtful. Before we proposed to separate our family, we didn''t ask our eldest son to go to the town twice again and make a secret inquiry. We lost such a big money bag in vain." When master Lin thought of what Lin Shunhe had told him later, he was so angry that he was about to bleed.


    Who knows that Lin Qingsong will get the green eye of the noble master, but he has been accepted as his adopted son. It''s hard to hide from him. He knew that Lin Qingsong''s little Hua Zi has such a big backing. Why should he be the bad guy? Maybe he and the old lady can both be popular and spicy now.


    "Don''t you think the boss is responsible for the affairs of our second son?" Lin Fang''s family is eccentric. She doesn''t know what temperament her eldest son is.


    "Nine times out of ten, this fool, not only didn''t get the money, but compensated himself. In the future, we don''t care, and we don''t have the ability to manage. Look, how many sweet potatoes have we eaten? It makes my face turn blue when I eat it all the time. "


    Mr. Lin had eaten a rich meal. How could he bear such hardships.


    In the past, when Lin Shunfeng played cards, he could always coax some silver or good food and wine back to honor the two elders. Then he opened and closed his eyes and let Lin Shunfeng coax Lin Fangshi to give him some money.


    "I can''t manage it any more. I really have no copper board on hand." Lin Fang''s brows were almost tied with worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll coax the third one back. Besides, the second one can get hundreds of Wen a year. Slowly, our life will be better. As for the eldest one, we can''t care about so many old bones."


    Master Lin''s words are very effective. Lin Fang is determined to squeeze his purse tightly.


    "Master, milk, are you well? You go slowly. You can''t get good food carefully." While they were talking, Lin Anxin was walking down the steps of the main room.


    "Come, come, you wait for me outside." Lin Fang hurriedly urged master Lin to go out first. She took out the key and locked the door of the room.


    To guard against burglars, nowadays, some people even steal sweet potatoes. These damn lazy people.


    Lin Fangshi cursed in his heart and locked the door. Then he hurried out and went to Lin Shunhe''s home, Lin Qingshan''s home.


    "Four ya, walk slowly, milk ask you something."


    Lin Anxin''s pace is fast. Lin Fangshi hasn''t eaten well recently. He feels dizzy after walking a little faster.


    Lin Anxin turned back and chuckled: "milk, look at you. If you can''t get home, you have to ask on this road."


    Looking at Lin Fang''s breathless posture, she finally slowed down her pace.


    Slightly upturned corners of the mouth betrayed her mood at the moment.


    "Your second uncle and his family have all come back, or only your second uncle and his wife?"


    "They''re all back!" Lin Anxin didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s said that your second uncle''s former boss married his daughter-in-law during the Spring Festival. I don''t know if your second uncle was tired. How did he look?" Mr. Lin asked this question because if Lin Shunshui looks good, it proves that Lin Shunshui is lying. If he looks bad, it proves that something has really happened to his master.


    "Sir, why do you ask? I look at the second uncle. They are not the same. They have two eyes and one nose. I really don''t know how to distinguish them. I''d better wait and see for myself."


    Lin Anxin didn''t tell him, but Mr. Lin continued to struggle in his heart.


    Old man Lin was so angry that he pulled his face long. He secretly scolded Lin Anxin for not being a thing.Because the words were not pleasant, the old couple of Lin Fang couldn''t raise the interest of questioning Lin Anxin any more. They quickened their pace and went to Lin Qingshan''s house in silence all the way.


    When the three arrived, bursts of chicken fragrance came out of the kitchen, which made Lin Fang''s mouth water.


    The pure natural free range old hen has a unique flavor of meat, which Lin Anxin likes most.


    Obviously, today it''s Liu Sanniang''s spoon. Her braised chicken is not greasy. Lin Anxin likes his mother''s cooking skill best.


    Lin Fang opened the fence door in a hurry and rushed to the kitchen.


    Lin Yuzhu just took the chopsticks out and bumped into Lin Fangshi. They fell into a pile.


    "Good girl, are you all right?" Zhu cao''er rushes directly with tongs. Zhu Caihua follows her. They run to help Lin Yuzhu up and look at her up and down.


    Lin Fang opened enough fire to rush to the kitchen, directly knocked Lin Yuzhu to the ground, bamboo chopsticks scattered on the ground.


    "Niang, I feel dizzy. It seems that I fell a bag in the back of my skull." Lin Yuzhu really fell and hurt. Her eyes were red. She thought she was an adult, so she was embarrassed to cry.


    "Come on, let me see. I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated." Zhu cao''er was so angry that she turned around and scolded Lin Fang.


    Zhu cauliflower and her mother-in-law have always been moving forward and backward together, and they also said: "milk, even if you are greedy, this big pot of chicken will have to wait to be served."


    Lin Fang was worried that he couldn''t find a chance. When he saw him, he immediately felt angry and scolded: "it''s none of your business. Lin Shunshui, look what daughter-in-law your family has asked for. You can go up to the beam and uncover the tile. As the old saying goes, when a woman is in charge of the house and the house collapses, how can you raise a son who is so stupid that he can''t even manage his own mother-in-law? It''s hard to succeed. It''s only to ruin your family business, Lin Qingye, they all say that when you ask her to be a mother-in-law, you should teach her to respect her elders. Look, where can I be a nurse for this dead woman? "


    "Oh, I don''t want to live any more. I''ve had three sons. As a result, my son asked for a daughter-in-law and threw me over the wall. God, why don''t you open your eyes and have a look? What''s wrong with me? It''s killing people or setting fire. One or two of them are all unfilial. Why don''t you let Lei chop them to death? My mother''s life is really miserable....


    Lin Fang sat on the ground, stretched out his hand, patted the ground and cried, crying with cadence!


    For a time, no matter what the whole Lin family was doing, they all got out.


    The crowd gathered on the steps outside the kitchen.


    Deng Jinchai stands next to Lin Anxin. She is also sun''s daughter-in-law and hates Lin Fang''s way of doing things.


    "There''s no time to stop."


    Lin Anxin smiles sweetly. Seeing Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye, he nods to them and whispers back to Deng Jinchai: "the more you take her seriously, the more she thinks she''s great. If you want me to say, she can do whatever she wants."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t know where to find a handful of melon seeds. She shared half of them with Lin Anxin and watched a play while eating melon seeds.


    "Life is so smooth and boring. It''s good to watch the play."


    Lin Anxin looked back and chuckled.


    "Well, my sister-in-law likes it. I can''t say I''ll be happy with her."


    They stood there, spitting out the beauty of each melon seed shell.


    Like a small white moth, flying and fluttering in the air.


    Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye look at each other and hear their conversation. Father and son look at each other, then turn around and leave. Indeed, they can do whatever they want.


    I''m not used to my mother''s work.


    Lin Shunshui and his son thought very well, but they didn''t. when Lin saw them, he was very angry.


    "Lin Shunshui, stop for me, and help your mother up."


    Mr. Lin is so heartless that he won''t bend down to help Lin Fang, but now he can yell at Lin Shunshui as a son.


    "Dad, don''t you see that my mother is in a good spirit. My son thinks he can''t help her, so don''t come to her to ask for this suspicion."


    Lin Shunshui refused his request without hesitation.


    On hearing this, Lin Fang cried even more.


    Lin Shunshui stood still. Lin Qingye had already gone into the house. Deng Jinchai and Lin Anxin stood together to watch the play. Zhu Caoer and Zhu Caihua were quietly comforting Lin Yuzhu, and Lin Qingshan never even showed his face.


    What makes Lin Anxin most strange is that Lin Shunhe, the filial son, did not appear at the first time.


    "Where''s my father, sister-in-law?"


    Deng Jinchai pinched a melon seed and ate it. This melon seed is really sweet. It tastes delicious and full of saliva. It''s a must in life.


    "Ah, Dad, he''s lying in the house. After the Spring Festival, his cold legs are getting more and more painful."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "have you seen Guo Langzhong?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve caught a few herbs, but I can''t eat a lot of dishes. I can''t pay attention to it. I bought a basket of good charcoal for him and put it in his room. It will burn sooner or later. He can feel better when it''s dry in the room.""His legs hurt so much. Why does he stay up in the daytime and help his mother do so many things?" Lin Anxin couldn''t understand Lin Shunhe any more.


    Deng chin Chai''s lips curled: "the fragrance far away, the smell near. What can be? It''s not that my mother left him, but that she lived better."

 Chapter 370

    Lin Anxin took a few melon seeds and thought about it. Although she didn''t understand what happened in those years, she felt that Lin Shunhe''s mood should be very tangled.


    "Tut Tut, he treats my mother as a rotten meal. It''s a pity to give up the bad taste?"


    Deng Jinchai star eye: "sister-in-law, you talk more and more like a scholar master, good appearance."


    Lin Anxin:...


    she looks up at the sky and draws a circle with her left hand and a sad picture with her right hand. Do you want to persuade her sister-in-law to read more books? Now and then drag a good sentence, hanging a sour text?!


    "Sister-in-law, there are beauties in the book, and there are golden houses in the book. It''s a good thing to read more books if you have nothing to do."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t quite understand this, but she could still understand it when she opened it: "Yan Ruyu? Golden house? If you really want to read more books to get rich, my little fish can afford beautiful jade. I will send your nephew to read more books, and I don''t ask him to earn a room of gold and jade in the future, but I will be satisfied to be a scholar respected by everyone, and make my life better than other people''s


    Lin Anxin: the generation gap between her and her sister-in-law is 100 million light years wide!


    System: ha ha, I''m laughing to death, and the host will be shriveled one day. The student of the Department finally ushered in a beautiful and sunny spring.


    How could the two who loved each other and killed each other be slandered.


    It''s only said that Lin Fang had been howling there for a long time, and the cold weather in early spring made her sit for a long time, crying and patting the ground. Her palms were numb, her butt was cold, and she opened a pair of old Hun eyes. However...


    no one came to help her, or advised her not to make any more trouble.


    Lin Fang''s self-consciousness is not right, quietly look over his head, the result, see is her old man with a gloomy face standing behind him.


    Master Lin''s face was as angry as the blue sky.


    "Why don''t you get up quickly and wait for me to lift you with the five flower sedan chair?"


    Lin Fang wanted to talk back and found that her old man was really angry, so she turned her lips and got up by herself and patted the ashes on her body at will.


    "What about people?"


    "I don''t think it''s enough to lose face?" Master Lin was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He reached out and pointed to the fence.


    It''s so dark and crowded.


    Most of the people''s faces were filled with schadenfreude. They were very satisfied that Lin Fang had a good play for the big guy today, which added a lot of talk to everyone''s spare time.


    The only drawback is that Lin Fang''s plays are too many and the others too few.


    In addition to Lin Fang''s, the others all came out to show their faces, and after a portion of soy sauce, they flashed away.


    Lin Anxin has been pulled into the room by Lin Yuzhu, and Deng Jinchai and Zhu Caihua have also followed.


    Lin Yuzhu asked Lin Anxin for advice on needlework, while the other two came to study with thick skin.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care. In any case, one sheep was released, and a group of sheep was also released. Therefore, he simply told the three people about some special needling techniques of needlework. This was not taught by Mr. Luo, but was calculated systematically according to many basic needling techniques provided by Lin Anxin earlier.


    is rather rid of its dross and gets its essence.


    Lin Anxin had just finished a special way of sewing. There was a clang and the sound of broken bowls in the hall.


    She put down her needle and thread and looked at the door of the room: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I didn''t pay attention to it. I''ve heard you talk about needling, but I didn''t pay attention to the others." Lin Yuzhu was not happy to be interrupted.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t always have time to teach and solve her doubts when she comes to the Lin family.


    Zhu Caihua and Deng Jinchai did not pay attention to the outside.


    "Lin Shunshui, tell me clearly what''s going on?" Master Lin in the hall was furious.


    "It looks like a fight. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Anxin stood up and put the things into the sewing basket.


    The four went out to see that Lin Shunshui was holding his forehead in one hand, and his fingers were stained with blood.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Lin Anxin walked by and asked Lin Qingshan, who was not far from the door.


    Lin Qingshan looked back at Mr. Lin, and his eyes were gray. After a long time, he said, "I took the tea cup and smashed it."


    Lin Anxin discovered that there was a broken tea cup at the foot of Lin Shunshui.


    When she was celebrating the new year, she saw that other people also bought it, so she chose a set of ordinary tea sets. But in the eyes of the farmers in the countryside, it was the best tea set. At that time, she bought it for Liu Sanniang.


    Just because she heard Liu Sanniang mention it at the end of the new year, the Liu family would come here to walk.


    Liu Sanniang is really happy. Because of the reasons of Lin Fangshi and others in her mother''s family, Liu''s family and Lin''s family are getting weaker and weaker. If Liu Sanniang is not still alive, it is estimated that there will be no contact with Lin''s family.


    Because of this, Lin an wanted to be filial to Liu Sanniang and make her happier, so he bought the tea set.


    Master Lin knew that the cup was worth some money, but he didn''t feel any pain when he fell."Second uncle''s wound, do you want to deal with it first? It''s not a matter to look at it?"


    Lin Qingshan glanced at him and said, "I want to step in and help. You see, who dares to go up?"


    At this time, master Lin''s face turned blue and purple. He pointed to Lin Shunshui''s nose and scolded him badly.


    Lin an thought, this must have how big hatred, Lin Shunshui in the final analysis, is not his own son?!


    After scolding for a while, master Lin became more and more angry when he saw that Lin Shunshui was still not soaked in oil and salt.


    "Old lady, bring me the broom."


    Lin Fang handed over the broom that he had already prepared. Master Lin picked up the broom and beat Lin Shunshui. Lin Shunshui was so smart that he looked like something. At this time, he was so stubborn that he stood there and let him beat and scold him.


    "You''d better beat me to death so that I won''t be angry with you in the future."


    Master Lin was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. He was so angry that he took a fierce breath of Lin Shunshui. Then he got some relief.


    "Make it clear to me."


    He pointed at Lin Shunshui with a broom.


    Lin Shunshui cold eyes, but asked: "enough?"


    Master Lin was so angry that he shivered: "you dare to talk back. You are the seed of Lao Tzu. If Lao Tzu wants to fight and scold, he won''t be a godfather. If you dare to learn from those crooked people and don''t want to be filial to Lao Tzu and your mother, I won''t kill you."


    "How can I be unfilial? When Dad says this, he is not afraid of biting his own tongue. Even if he kills me, at least he has to let me be an understanding ghost. " Lin Shunshui got a puzzling beating.


    "You dare to talk back to me. I asked you, did you say that during the Spring Festival, you would stay in your master''s house for another two months, just because your master wanted to marry a daughter-in-law?" Master Lin is really confused.


    Lin Shunshui replied, "that''s right." This is the fact. If you go to the county, you will know.


    "Then why do you want to coax your elder brother to say that your boss has been targeted by the imperial court, because he has committed a big crime, I''m afraid he will lose his life. Even you slaves will be involved."


    Lin Shunshui instantly understood what was going on. Together, he was treated as a Gasper.


    "I don''t know when it will happen, mother-in-law. Do you know?" Lin Shunshui was so angry that he turned his head and asked Zhu cao''er.


    "No, I''ve given you some water. Let me help you clean the wound and apply some golden healing medicine. The county is not only a big family, but also a rich and powerful family. However, on the third day of this year, a family surnamed Tan and his servants were all arrested. We don''t know what happened to them. What does it have to do with our family The owner''s surname is Tang, and they can''t even get together. "


    "Well, you bitch, you can''t cheat us?"


    Lin Fang straightened her neck, and even if Liu Sanniang wore a gold hairpin, what''s the matter with Zhu cao''er? Her old lady only had a bronze and silver hairpin, and her treasure had to be like anything else. She was usually pressed at the bottom of the box, so she didn''t take it out easily. Who knows, her two daughters-in-law, one wore gold and the other wore silver. Didn''t they rub her old face against the ground?


    Where is her old face of Lin Fang?!


    "Milk, when did the second uncle''s family say that his master had committed a crime?" Lin Anxin asked Lin Fang innocently.


    When Lin Fang heard the words, she added another barrier to her heart. Could she say that her eldest son had heard it with his own ears?


    No, if she admits it, it''s not the same as admitting it. She knew about it years ago, and then, just so coincidentally, she proposed to separate the family.


    If it''s because of Lin Qingsong, who among the elders of the Lin family doesn''t know what happened to him!


    What''s more, he broke the father son relationship with Lin Shunhe early.


    "How do I know, you fool? Don''t you know I''m too old to remember?" Lin Fang''s attitude towards Liu Sanniang was not as good as before.


    "I''m stupid? It''s true that I can''t compare with Nai''s wisdom. You say, why am I so careless? In the blink of an eye, I''ve become the biggest and brightest Golden Phoenix in our town. " Lin Anxin is against the general.


    No matter how stupid Lin Fangshi is, he can tell that Lin Anxin is showing off to himself. Being stupid is not terrible. What''s terrible is that his life is not good.


    No matter how stupid Lin Anxin is, she has a rich life. No matter how wise Lin Fang claims to be, it''s not that she has to eat every meal. Lin Anxin has the life to gargle with chicken soup, but she has the life to eat sweet potatoes.


    This is - the gap of destiny.


    "You Lin Fang''s old face was angry and turned pig liver color.


    Lin Anxin said with a cool smile: "milk, please take it easy. My father is still on the bed humming. He still needs to be taken care of. He doesn''t have the time to go fishing and earn money for you."


    "I want to say that we''ve made you dizzy, so we have to pay for your medicine? Milk, you are so smart, how can you not understand that children and grandchildren, children and grandchildren, of course, are first children and then grandchildren, and only when the sons respect filial piety can it be our turn to be grandchildren, right? "Lin Fang was too angry to speak.


    She wanted to pretend that she was dizzy, but Lin Anxin''s mouth seemed to be smeared with oil. She kept talking, which not only blocked her from fainting, but also made her angry.


    "Milk, you should be frank and honest. What do you have to do with the second uncle''s family for what they have never said or done? Could it be that when ye and Nai first proposed to separate their families, they had received some news for a long time. They mistakenly heard that the owners of Er Bo''s family would fall down, so they proposed to separate their families in such a hurry. "


    Lin Anxin clapped his little hand and suddenly realized: "I said, how can ye Nai be so anxious? When can''t she separate her family? She has to get it separated before the new year. She won''t even let her have a reunion year. I think my second uncle and my father are very hurt."


    Lin Fang''s face turned white and his lips trembled because of her words. For a long time, he didn''t give a good reason.

 Chapter 371

    "You, what are you? Am I wrong?" Lin Anxin asked Lin Fangshi with a smile on his innocent face.


    Lin Fang was very angry with her and looked around.


    Lin Anxin saw it and said with a sneer, "don''t look for it. My father''s old fault has been made again. No, I told you before. If it''s true, my father is not your own?"


    "You''re bullshit." Lin Fangshi suddenly felt cold all over himself. Looking back, his face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "No, old man, listen to me..."


    old man Lin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, knowing that the dead girl in front of him was lying, but he just couldn''t help doubting...


    "I believe it, can she believe it?"


    "My Lord, you have written on your face that you don''t believe it." Lin An Xin stares big eyes, a face surprised ground looks at him.


    "What" Mr. Lin reached out and stroked his face.


    Hey, it''s Lin Fang''s turn to turn black this time...


    "you dead girl, I don''t want to tear your mouth." Lin Fang was so angry that he jumped up.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand and played with his fingers, hanging on his chest. He wrapped his hair tightly with red Tassels and said with a smile: "milk, what are you yelling about? I''m just asking you. Otherwise, how do you like that lazy uncle? In the eyes of others, the second uncle and my father are being sucked by you for money."


    "Ah, milk, you can''t move her. You''re the daughter-in-law of the Su family. You don''t always say that the water poured by the married daughter is splashed on the ground. Where can you take back the water in the basin, right?" Lin Yuzhu also stands beside Lin Anxin with a smile.


    "Well, one or two of you, you are all cheap things." Lin Fang''s hand pointed to the two and swore.


    Lin an rolled his eyes and said, "milk, it''s like you''re not a cheap thing. It''s also for your daughter. Isn''t milk born by your mother and raised by your father?"


    Lin Fang didn''t understand. She looked back at master Lin.


    "You are stupid. She scolds you for not being educated by your parents." Master Lin was so angry that he had to smoke.


    "You Lin Fang''s hand pointed to Lin Anxin again, and she only knew that she was angry except for anger....


    "what''s the matter with me? I''m better than milk. My face is thicker than the mud courtyard wall of my uncle''s family. If I lose face like this, what''s the meaning of living in this world?" Lin Anxin''s mouth is curled. Lin Fang''s grandmother is really excellent.


    "Master, milk, I don''t know one thing about my grandson. I don''t know where you''ve always heard about it. My family will have bad luck following my former boss?" Lin Qingye''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Lin Anxin had quarreled with Lin Fangshi before, but he didn''t have time to ask this. At this time, Lin Qingye asked directly, and the room was quiet.


    That''s the problem.


    As a matter of fact, people are blind people who eat dumplings.


    Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi couldn''t answer. They were stared at by the younger generation and felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Fang''s eyes turned, and then used the usual move to pour directly on master Lin.


    "Ah, old lady, what''s the matter with you, but you have an old disease?"


    Master Lin reached out and patted her on the cheek eagerly.


    Lin Anxin smacked his little mouth on one side: "this move is so perfect. I admire it, I admire it!"


    If she doesn''t tell the truth, people just think it''s a bit wrong.


    At first, Lin Qingye and Lin Yuzhu couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Lin''s face was so angry that he looked back at Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin has been with Su junyang for a long time, and she has been dyed black a lot. She has no face and no skin and asks with a smile: "Sir, would you like to ask Guo Langzhong to go there? I will not wake up after watching the milk for a while. You''d better hold her quickly and go home first. If it''s not convenient, I will...


    she is about to ask someone to go to Guo Langzhong.


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Deng Jinchai cut off what she wanted to say and said, "my sister-in-law."


    Lin Anxin didn''t get angry when she interrupted. She just looked back at her and didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "My sister-in-law, both sides are very familiar neighbors. I''ll ask someone to help me. It doesn''t matter. My neighbors will certainly like it."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he replied with a smile: "in this way, I will have my sister-in-law."


    Master Lin can''t ride a tiger in this meeting. Zhu cao''er sneers at him and calls Lin Qingye and Lin Qingliu for help. He and master Lin send Lin Fang back together.


    It would be his life to let Mr. Lin hold the fat Lin Fangshi like a meat tower.


    "No, that..."


    "Sir, what is it? It''s better to send the milk back as soon as possible. It''s been a long time. Maybe there will be something wrong with my milk. " Lin Anxin looked at Lin Fang''s closed eyes and said happily.


    Master Lin is so angry that this damned girl dares to curse his old lady. This matter, this matterLin Anxin looked at him as if nothing had happened.


    What''s the matter? What can I do? With the Su family behind her, Mr. Lin didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In the end, the farce ended in a hurry because of Lin Fang''s false halo.


    Because Lin Shunshui hurt his forehead, Deng Jinchai really asked someone to invite Guo Langzhong. She opened several herbal medicines to boil three bowls of water into one. She also needed to rest for a few days and could not eat spicy food.


    Because of this, the two fresh pigtails that Lin Anxin brought were only cleaned up by Liu Sanniang and salted away.


    It''s said that it''s Salted for a few days, then washed and blown in the wind, smoked and fried.


    As for eating, Liu Sanniang is more and more eager to study. Lin Anxin simply tells Aunt Chen that she is very good at cooking, so that Liu Sanniang has time to ask for more advice from Aunt Chen.


    Liu Sanniang was very happy. She just wanted to learn the craft and cook well for her young girls. Seeing that each of them could eat several bowls of rice with good food, Liu Sanniang was extremely satisfied.


    Most of the parents in the world are like this.


    As long as the cubs and girls are well, no matter how much hardship and tiredness their parents suffer, their parents will not complain.


    ...


    after Lin Shunshui''s family came back, it spread in Xiatang village, and then Lin Shunshui''s family broke away from fishing status and changed to agricultural status. Most of the villagers in Xiatang village are sorry for Lin Shunshui. No matter what, fishermen are more flexible than farmers.


    Lin Shunshui and others didn''t explain anything. The original thatched shed had fallen down long ago. Lin Shunshui planned to build another thatched shed first, and then make other plans after settling down.


    It''s enough to build such a shed in one day, but the Su family has plenty of cow dung though it''s hard to find.


    Lin Qingshan picked a good day, from the Su family installed a car of cow dung to pull back, ready to paste the wall.


    A few days later, Lin Qingshan brought a message to Lin Anxin.


    "My second uncle has discussed with me that the building of a house can be delayed. I want to be busy with the business of running a shop first. My second uncle means that he plans to take out the money to buy some fields first. As you mentioned, he wants his family to buy some dry land to make mulberry fields. Your second uncle''s mother thinks it''s OK. Therefore, she plans to add 20 mu of mulberry fields, and buy the rest 10 mu of good fields I''m going to buy ten mu. My sister-in-law can buy ten mu by herself, jade bamboo and green willow. My second uncle will make up for ten mu. "


    When Lin Qingshan said this, he said, "my second uncle said you are very grateful. I didn''t expect that Yuzhu could earn so much money just one year at home."


    "That day, my second uncle''s mother told me that she used to be a small steward of the big kitchen in her former boss''s house. I think that a smart man like my second uncle can certainly get along well. It''s not hard to say that my second uncle''s family can buy a lot of fields at once. After all, they are serious and have seen the world. If we deal with this way, our brothers will be separated in the future What''s your opinion


    Lin Anxin just said it casually, but Lin Qingshan listened to it and kept it in mind.


    "Sister, don''t worry. If you get married in the future, Qingsong and I will each give a dowry."


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s help, he wouldn''t have got the shop. Su junyang gave him the chance. It''s just that they took it with their sister''s face. What''s more, Lin Anxin lent him 150 Liang to build the yard.


    It''s impossible to build the two shops with 150 Liang. He asked Su Yangjiang to be the guarantor and agreed with the owners who provided the materials that he would pay a part of the deposit in advance and pay back the money slowly when he earned money in the future.


    "If you have such a heart, I''ll be happy and wait for you to get rich as soon as possible." Lin Anxin''s mouth is very sweet.


    Lin Qingshan always felt that his sister became more and more lively after she left the Deng family.


    Lin Anxin didn''t notice the slight changes in Lin Qingshan''s looks. He asked him if little fish was used to staying in the private school and was bullied by other kids.


    "It''s good that he doesn''t bully others. When he was in the private school, he fought with his classmates a few times and went home. My husband beat him with bamboo sticks and punished him. He was quite responsible and didn''t complain when he came back. He said that he had to do his own business. When he was only a few years old, he knew how to fight with his Laozi. He had to stop me from going to the private school to ask my husband What''s the matter


    When Lin Qingshan mentioned his eldest son, he had a headache.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said: "brother, why do you have to worry about it? Let me see, little fish has been taught by his husband. He is so kind. No matter how young he is, he is also his own son. He can''t be too used to it. Otherwise, he won''t have to be abandoned. His sister-in-law expects him to study for a few more days."


    "I don''t have the idea of forcing him to become a Jinshi and shine on his family. I just want him to know a few words and understand more about how to be a man. I didn''t understand a lot of things before, but I suffered from not having studied." Lin Qingshan is also because after he knows some words, he slowly wants to understand some things.


    "Elder brother, my nephew is very smart. If you are careful, he will test you for a scholar or something." Lin Anxin really loves his only nephew.Before Xiaoyu''s enlightenment, when she played with him and Lin Yingxi, she would always read some simple poems or tell some good stories from time to time. Xiaoyu could always draw inferences from one instance.


    Sometimes even asked Lin Anxin speechless.

 Chapter 372

    After Lin Qingshan stepped on the door this day, Su and Lin''s families were busy opening their own doors. Lin Anshan was so tired that he fell asleep at night.


    Su junyang came back late many times. When he came to the warm moon pavilion to see her, he could only see her sleeping soundly.


    It took a few days for Lin An Xin to finish. He was sitting there with his abacus and looking through the account book with Su Wanping.


    Zhang Yulan wants to take Xuan Ge''er. She has no time to manage these.


    In other words, in Zhang Yulan''s mind, Lin Anxin is already the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Sooner or later, she is supposed to take charge of the family''s affairs. It''s better to leave it to Lin Anxin.


    On this day, they were talking about an obscure part of the account book.


    Listen to the spring come in from the outside.


    "Girl, the girl of the Zhou family is here on Thursday."


    Lin Anxin put down the brush in his hand and bowed his head to blow the wet ink on the new account book.


    Su Wanping, holding her cheek in her small hand, said with a smile, "be at ease, your hairpin and flower script is getting better and better."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "well, I can barely handle it."


    "There is no doubt that a girl with peace of mind will have a good life." As soon as Su Wanping mentions the girl, she looks at Lin Anxin with pink bubbles in her eyes.


    Lin an feels guilty. In fact, she really wants to tell Su Wanping the truth. She''s a fallen man from the end of the world!


    She really doesn''t like to be a needlework at all.


    This is the first skill developed by piansheng Xiaoxi. What else can she do? She can only go on.


    "Does she have an explanation?"


    "Hum, don''t worry. Why do you want to get in touch with a woman like that?" Su Wanping is angry.


    Lin Anxin blinked his big watery eyes and asked with a smile, "I said she attempted to kill. Do you think big guy will believe me?"


    Su Wanping was so angry that he said, "there''s no reason to speak, but at that time, no one really saw it?"


    Lin Anxin reached out to poke her brain and said with a smile, "I was pressed in the water by her at that time and choked a lot of water. I was choked and fainted. Maybe it was the first time I wanted to kill someone. I was so flustered that I forgot to confirm in advance whether I was really out of breath."


    It''s clearly about her own business. For some reason, Su Wanping always feels that her words are full of gloomy flavor.


    "You see, there is no witness and no evidence. She is the daughter of Zhou Fu''s family, and the door is the guest. She takes the initiative to show her kindness. If we beat her out with a broom, guess what people who don''t know will say?"


    Su Wanping drooped his head and said: "naturally, we have no tutor. We blame our parents for not teaching us well."


    "So, we can''t beat the grass to scare the snake without full assurance. What''s more, don''t we have no chance all the time?" Lin Anxin thinks that her life is still long. She has a lot of time to work together.


    One day, she will find the flaw of Zhou youzhao.


    "Now that I can spare my hand, I''d better meet her more often. I can always find opportunities, can''t I?" Lin Anxin doesn''t know when the chance will come, but when the snake hits seven inches, it needs to find out the key point. There must be an end between her and Zhou youzhao. This is what Lin Anxin owes Lin Siya.


    "Let''s invite her in. It''s Zhou Fu''s family. If they keep her at the gate for too long, others will gossip."


    After listening to Quan''s leaving, Su Wanping asked, "don''t you worry about what others have said before?"


    "I really don''t care, but why should I ask her to say her wish? In this way, I''m not happy. Isn''t it a barrier for me?" Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    Su Wanping clapped her hands and said, "that''s right. We can''t let her make others misunderstand us. The East chamber was originally your study. It''s such an important place. Don''t ask her to come. Let''s go to the hall?"


    Lin Anxin answers, and they go to the main room.


    Just after sitting down and saying a few words, I heard the spring report that the girl of the Zhou family had arrived.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "please come in soon."


    Yuanbao follows Zhou youzhao behind. Seeing this scene, she is angry. She doesn''t know her own girls. Why should she rush to stick her hot face on other people''s cold ass? The two girls of the Su family clearly don''t like their own girls.


    It''s a pity that she''s just a girl. She can''t guess what she wants to do.


    "I haven''t seen my sisters for a long time. It''s rare that the weather is good today. My father asked someone to dry the lotus root pond early and catch some fish. I remember that my eighth aunt once said casually that Siya likes to eat yellow bone fish noodles and specially asked someone to leave some fresh ones for her sister."


    Lin Anxin was disgusted: "Zhou youzhao, come on, who is your sister? I dare not take your food."


    "Yes, I don''t lack this stuff. When I went to dry mulberry pond at the end of the new year, I got a lot of them. Now there are still a lot of them in the big water tanks on the other side of the old house." Su Wanping hates Zhou youzhao.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you come here? Don''t think we don''t know that you have bad water in your stomach and want to count people again."Zhou youzhao secretly took a handkerchief to wipe his eyes gently. His eyes were red. Wei said wrongly, "what does Sister Ping mean? I just want to be closer to my sisters."


    Lin Anxin waved his hand again and again and said, "come on, I don''t know what kind of person you are. Others don''t know. Lin Anxin doesn''t know. I have to thank you and your family. If you didn''t push me into the water, how could I get sick? If I was sick all my life, the feng shui of Deng''s family broke down immediately. Once it broke down, Deng''s family was short of money and had to sell me as a child''s daughter-in-law Considering me, I think brother junyang is an unreasonable bully. When I get to Su''s house, I may be tortured to death by him in a few days. It''s a pity to disappoint you. Who knows that my uncle and aunt really love me. My brothers and sisters are used to me. When you see me, do you feel heartache, just like being dug out? "


    "You Zhou youzhao was so angry that her face turned white. Yuanbao''s little body was shaking all the time. It was over. She heard what she shouldn''t have heard. Her life would not be saved.


    "What am I? Am I wrong? Hum, in the past, your father mostly wanted to marry you to a better family, so he didn''t stop the Deng family from changing parents. Who knows that brother Jingu is very talented in business. When your Zhou family saw it, how could you fly away with such a big purse? I''m relieved. When uncle Deng''s accident happened, your father instigated him to let the holy hand of bone injury, who came from the other side of the city, take it by mistake It''s only a few days since Deng''s family had to borrow money from you. Your father turned back and urged Deng''s family to pay back the money. "


    Lin Anxin glanced at Zhou youzhao lightly, and then said, "these are just the calculations of your family. Your father likes Deng Jin''s talent in business and wants you to marry him. It''s nothing, but I just don''t understand. When did Lin Anxin get in the way of your Zhou family? As for such a dead hand? If you canonize or release something, you Zhou family can get rid of it with a little silver, but you Zhou family want to kill me! "


    When Lin Anxin woke up that day, he thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t understand the trick.


    Zhou youzhao felt guilty. She put her hands in front of her knees and held them tightly. After a long time, she replied, "hum, I just hate you. I hate you for robbing brother Jingu of all his favors. You are just a humble child bride. Why fight with me?"


    Lin Anxin sneered. His eyes were like ice. He gently raised his left index finger and waved toward Zhou again. He said with a smile, "I think there''s one thing you''ve made a mistake. Although I''m a child''s daughter-in-law, I''ve changed my marriage to the Deng family. The Deng family didn''t pay for it, so I''m free."


    "So what? You shouldn''t take my golden drum brother. If it wasn''t for your appearance, he would only have you in his eyes." Zhou youzhao was so angry that he screamed loudly. It was delicate cardamom, but she became a shrew.


    Lin Anxin took up the tea cake on hand, gently scraped the tea cover off the foam on the tea face, and sip it carelessly.


    "So you want me to die?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou youzhao never thinks she''s wrong. She thinks Lin Anxin is a child''s daughter-in-law. That''s the cheapest one. She can let her step on her feet. Who ever thought that Lin Anxin is not a stupid one? It''s the key to her identity.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if brother Jingu knows that the man beside his pillow in his later life is an executioner who once killed people. Do you think he dares to close his eyes? Hehe, no, does he dare to marry you? " Lin Anxin sipped his tea again and said, "the more rich people are, the more afraid they are of death."


    "You Zhou youzhao was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    Lin Anxin''s voice was cold and said, "well, if you don''t say it, I''ll know later. Tell me, what are you doing when you come here today? Don''t tell me about your sister. I''m tired of hearing that. I want to kill me, but I''m sweet. Don''t you think that''s the kind of person you are?"


    Her words, like sharp arrows, point to harrow heart.


    Zhou youzhao is very angry. She wants to caress her sleeve very much. Yuanbao is very anxious. She secretly pulls Zhou youzhao''s sleeve to remind her that she has something to do.


    When Zhou met again, he became more and more angry, but he had to speak again.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t hold her identity. She thinks that she has more identity than the dead girl and that she is more valuable than Lin Anxin.


    Who ever thought that the girl who used to be submissive, who couldn''t fight back, who couldn''t swear back, could control this conversation. From Lin Anxin''s body, Zhou youzhao smelled a trace of danger. This is her intuition.


    Lin Anxin has grown up to be a hard nut to crack.


    "If you don''t say anything, if the door is there, please help yourself." Lin Anxin raised his right hand and waved it gently.


    Zhou youzhao was choked in his throat, unable to go up and down.


    After a while, she suppressed her anger and said with a sneer, "if you say so, it seems that we can''t be good sisters. I''ll leave here in a few days. I know that you have an antique from the former imperial palace of the Deng family."


    Zhou youzhao thought that they would be surprised. Who knows that they were sitting there calmly, looking at her leisurely.


    "Wanping, what''s the thickest thing in the world?" Lin Anxin suddenly opened her mouth and asked about something unrelated to Fengyue.

 Chapter 373

    Su Wanping frowned slightly, and then said with a smile, "is it the city wall? I often hear my father say that the wall of Chuzhou City is several feet thick. It has the momentum of one man blocking the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it."


    Lin Anxin shook his head, stretched out his hand and gently wrapped his long hair around his chest. He said with a smile, "it''s cheeky. People don''t want to be cheeky. The world is invincible."


    "Well? Ha ha, don''t worry. You are so smart. Ah, your little mouth is getting more and more interesting. " Su Wanping clenched his fist and hit the coffee table gently.


    Zhou youzhao is so smart that he can''t hear the meaning of her words. The whiter her face is, the scarier she is.


    "Girl!" Yuanbao calls her gently.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou youzhao slapped her with a backhand, but Yuan Bao was beaten for no reason.


    Lin Anxin raised his eyelids and looked down upon Zhou youzhao: "OK, if you want to fight back, what do you mean when you hit your girl in my room?"


    She turned her head and told Tingquan and Aiqing, "wait a minute and ask the woman to wipe the bluestone in this room for me."


    Because - she''s dirty!


    Zhou youzhao was so angry that he didn''t faint.


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to say, please go. Don''t send it." Lin an was not happy in his heart, and he didn''t want to deal with Zhou again.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou youzhao opened his mouth and called softly. He said: "it''s wrong to compensate for my sister. I''m upset by her. I forgot for a moment. I was also dizzy by this brainless girl. Even if you know what''s going on, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I''ve inquired about it from the Deng family. The Deng family doesn''t know that the thing you''re holding is an antique from the previous dynasty, which is worth some money. Of course, I don''t know It''s not an obnoxious thing. I''ve never told the Deng family about it. Brother Jingu gave it to you


    Zhou youzhao is not jealous. It must be a fake. She is almost mad now.


    Lin Anxin gave her a look, and her eyes turned red with jealousy. Should she make her pain faster?


    "Oh, I''m so sorry that your daughter-in-law didn''t know about it. However, it''s not a private gift. After all, brother Jingu gave it to me when I was a child bride in the Deng family. I don''t want it. He begged me to take it. I don''t know how many times he begged. I think he was sincere and had to take it I''ll take it with reluctance. "


    This words once again pierced Zhou youzhao''s heart. She couldn''t ask for it. In Lin Anxin''s place, it became nothing.


    "Brother Jingu treats you sincerely. How can you not cherish it so much?"


    Lin Anxin sneered: "really? Can you make a meal? Or can you save me from deep trouble? The sky of the Deng family is about to collapse. The first way to think about it is not to pawn me, but to take my daughter, who was born and raised by others, and brazenly exchange money to save her family. What''s the truth? "


    "Brother Jingu really treats you sincerely. Don''t hurt his heart." What Zhou youzhao said is too strange.


    "You want that antique?" Lin Anxin didn''t continue to argue with her. It''s nothing to argue about. She despised Deng''s sincerity and asked Zhou youzhao why he came here today.


    Zhou was stunned and didn''t understand why she only asked about it.


    "Sure enough, you are also a fickle man."


    Lin Anxin turned his mouth: "I can''t talk about you. It''s my business with brother Jingu. Let''s talk about it. Why do you want the antique? By the way, don''t be smart. Last time, I had a burglar in my house, you asked someone to do it!"


    Su Wanping cooperated and took a handkerchief to cover her pink lips. She exclaimed, "ah, Zhou youzhao, you are so cruel. Although they are thieves, they are also your instigators. As a result, the next day, the captors tracked down the family. As a result, the thief died of poisoning. As for you, they just helped to steal something. Even if they caught them, they would not be able to It''s just a matter of years in prison. You''ve killed people. "


    "Who said, I didn''t kill the thief." Zhou youzhao didn''t even think about it. He immediately denied it and was very emotional.


    She asked Lin Anxin in a sharp voice: "I came here today just to buy the antique from you. Yes, I didn''t know where the antique was before, so I came to you again and again to test it, and I searched all over the Deng family. Sure enough, I found out from your sister-in-law''s mouth that the thing was there, and the antique was worth some money, so I wanted to find a thief It took him ten or eight Liang to help steal it out. In this way, I didn''t have to spend too much money to get the antique. Who knows that the thief offended the wrong one and was found dead the next day. "


    "I say again, I didn''t kill the thief, I didn''t kill him. Why should I kill him? He didn''t steal things for me. My Zhou family is not rich, but it''s not as good as killing people for a few Liang silver."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a little doubt. After a long time, she said, "I believe you."


    Zhou you Zhao doesn''t look like the person who killed the thief. Moreover, she is a weak woman. How can she have the ability to do that.


    "But I won''t sell the antique you said." Lin Anxin refused without hesitation.


    "I''m willing to give one hundred Liang," he saidLin Anxin smiles with disdain in his eyes.


    "One hundred and fifty Liang..."


    Su Wanping sat there and snorted coldly.


    Zhou youzhao had a look at them. They wanted to steal fifty Liang. It seems that they can''t.


    "Two hundred Liang, that''s the only way to count it. No matter how much, your broken pot is not worth so much silver."


    Lin Anxin chuckles. Su Wanping, sitting on one side, can''t help but excite himself. It''s over. It''s over. He''s going to be possessed!


    "Zhou youzhao, your family is not so poor. Two hundred taels of silver? Do you think your family is the smartest in the whole week? Is everyone else a fool? Two hundred taels? What do you want to do? Such a little money will only be enough for my girl to buy Rouge powder. Who can look up to it? Besides, it''s an antique from the imperial palace of the previous dynasty. There is only one such antique in the world... "


    " it''s a pair, and the porcelain box is a pair, which is specially used in the Queen''s palace. If you have one pair, it''s worth some money. If you have one, you can save it. " What Zhou youzhao can''t hear most is that Lin Anxin is better than her in everything. She is so mad.


    "Oh, a couple? I don''t know if the other one still exists in the world. Therefore, the longer this pot stays in my hands, the more valuable it will be. That is to say, it was specially used by the empress of the previous dynasty. Ten thousand taels of silver is not too much. " Lin Anxin consulted Mr. Luo specially for this pot, but he didn''t know its real value.


    But earlier she wanted to return it to Deng Jingu, which he refused. Later, because the Deng family was not peaceful, she kept it and didn''t return it.


    "It''s 30 years since the great Zhao Dynasty. It''s hundreds of years ago. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhou youzhao looked at her in shock and asked her in disbelief: "originally, you already know."


    "Yes, is there a problem? Oh, by the way, are you going to tell on Uncle Deng and aunt Deng? Go Instead, Lin Anxin urged her to leave quickly.


    Su Wanping giggled and looked at Zhou youzhao''s move. She was lying on the other side of the coffee table and said, "Oh, I''m so happy. I don''t know who is in charge of the Deng family now? Who is Deng Jingu? His wings have long been hard. Can his parents control him? "


    has the final say that Lin secure to rely on her, because she knows that Deng family has Deng Jingu''s final say.


    "You, Lin Anxin, Su Wanping, how dare you fool me?" Zhou youzhao is really mad.


    Lin Anxin nodded innocently and seriously.


    Yes, they are playing with Zhou youzhao and pulling something useful out of her mouth.


    "I won''t sell that antique. I want to keep it, eh, as a sewing box? Peanut box with melon seeds? Or are they used to hold plums and preserves? "


    "You, that''s an antique of the past." Zhou youzhao is mad with anger.


    Lin Anxin is such a fool, such a good thing. She only wants to use it to hold things?!


    "You die of that thief''s heart. I won''t sell it." When she had finished, she picked up the cup on the tea table.


    Listen to spring and love fine look at each other, understand their own girl heart is not willing to see Zhou youzhao, put clear this is to two people see off.


    "Miss Zhou, you are going to go crazy. Please go where you like after you leave the gate. Please go crazy!" Aiqing has a good mouth, and she is a reasonable and unforgiving person.


    Zhou youzhao wants to ask for something from her family girl. She also has a face full of arrogance. Ai Qing says that she is very angry!


    Listen to spring also follow a way: "girl, the wife son of the family has something to tell the girl, want to seek an idea in the girl here." It means that the girl in her family is busy, and Zhou youzhao should know how to get away quickly if she has a little eyesight.


    Zhou youzhao was run by two little girls. He was so angry that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment and left in a hurry.


    Su Wanping glanced at her back with disdain and said, "it''s really uneducated."


    "Well, what can I do for her if I trust her? Like the big flower rooster in our mulberry forest, I see a large group of chicks around it. They are so proud that they don''t even know what they are. " Lin Anxin''s understatement amused Su Wanping with a smile and wiped away all the unhappiness in her heart.


    "But can you believe her?" Su Wanping asked again.


    Lin An said: "she has no reason to lie. It''s just a matter of a few taels of silver. The Zhou family can''t destroy the population for the sake of a few taels of silver. Is it true that the thief has offended someone else?"


    She couldn''t think of anything for a moment, so she put it behind her.


    Spring ploughing is still going on. It is said that spring rain is as expensive as oil, and the sun is warm. The more this season is, the more pleasant the growth of tender tea is.


    Su junyang took people to Shixi. He went there for at least half a month.


    Before the Qingming Festival, there will be a batch of tender tea on the market. Su junyang will go there early this time. He wants to buy more tender tea before the Qingming Festival. According to him, he has an appointment with Lin Qingsong. Su junyang will find out the way here, and Lin Qingsong will be responsible for the sales in the capital.


    That''s right. When Lin Qingsong went to the capital, Lu chunshao felt that he was old and didn''t want to be around any more. Because Lin Qingsong, his adopted son, was a scholar, he won the favor of the old master of the Lu family, so he sent someone to take Lu chunshao and his wife to Beijing.Lin Qingsong was his adopted son, and Lu chunshao prepared a smooth Qingyun road for him. Mingsong Academy of Dazhou was in the capital, so he went to Beijing with Lu chunshao and his wife.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Su junyang left, the Su family suddenly became deserted. Lin Anxin didn''t have any thoughts. He was still busy all day.


    "Feel at ease. How''s your mulberry pond going?" Systematic words are less than in previous years. Most of the time, they are silent, accumulating energy silently.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s early, but it''s already part of it. My uncle said that opening a mulberry pond, planting mulberry trees and preparing fry should be done at the same time. According to the information you provided, I bought lime and sprinkled it in the newly opened pond for disinfection. Then I took light salt water to sterilize the fry. The mulberry trees are all free of insects, and the plants are very strong at a glance. I''ll go myself Those selected in the nursery are selected according to the data you provide. "


    In fact, Su Yangjiang knows some of these things, but it''s not as accurate as the proportion calculated by the system.


    The system is very satisfied with this: "ah, great Zhou Dynasty, I''m coming. I''m relieved that the biggest landlady of great Zhou Dynasty will be born here."


    Lin An''s heart was full of alarm, and he definitely refused it: "don''t, you don''t dig a hole for me. In ancient times, you should pay attention to" the whole world, is it the king''s land? "My life is very important. Of course, I will try my best to cooperate with you, so that you can record as many people or things related to farming as possible. As for the biggest landlady in the whole big Zhou, it''s the queen of the big Zhou. I know it Ming, with limited brain capacity, you can''t do gongdou. Besides, you are just a farming system. Can you guess people''s heart? So, we''re still good, I''m good, we''re good together. I don''t ask for other people. I just want to have food and clothing. When I''m free, I''ll plant the fields, earn some money and make a little fortune. "


    System:...


    What about a good system?


    What are you doing?!


    It''s not easy to be a student these days. Mother brain, ask for hugs and kisses!


    A few days later, Lin Anxin was still very busy. When Su junyang wrote to her, he asked her if she ever thought about him.


    Lin Anxin gives a page of household expenses account. When Su junyang receives it, she will know that her mother-in-law is not paying attention. At the same time, she is so busy that she mistook the account page for a letter and stuffed it into the envelope.


    He was more and more worried about whether she would be tired, and worried that she would easily save a winter''s little fat to wear away.


    On this day, Lin Anxin was reading Su junyang''s letter to her in her study.


    A woman came to report that Lin Shunhe was looking for her.


    Lin Anxin''s Willow eyebrows gently twisted and then relaxed.


    "Let him in, my father. He''s never been here to send a letter to his aunt. I don''t know if she will keep him for lunch. I don''t want him to eat here."


    After listening to Quan, he knew how to talk to Zhang Yulan, so he went out to do the job.


    "Aiqing, you go to prepare some hot tea, and then... Prepare some snacks, melons and fruits. If you can''t finish them, let him carry them back."


    Ai Qing also heard the perfunctory state of her own girl.


    Lin Anxin finished reading the letter in his study, folded it carefully and put it into a special wooden box. There are many letters in it, all written by Lin Qingsong or Su junyang.


    She went to the other side of the hall, and then ordered to go down. After a while, Lin Shunhe came and asked people to directly lead her to the other side of the hall.


    Lin Shunhe''s leg is still not good, he leaning on a stick trembling into the hall.


    Lin Anshen''s main room for entertaining guests was even better than Lin Shunhe had imagined. He was led into the room by his mother-in-law from the gate and became more and more restrained.


    Lin Anxin didn''t say to let him sit, so he just stood there and didn''t dare to find a chair to sit down.


    "Dad, why are you here today? Your legs are better?"


    She motioned for her mother-in-law to help Lin Shunhe sit down and let Aiqing serve hot tea and snacks.


    "Still, it''s not good, only, the weather is getting warmer and warmer. My leg, too, is better. I''ll take it a little bit." It was the first time that Lin Shunhe entered such a rich house.


    Excellent elm furniture, carved trumpet table with magpie branches, beautiful ink painting, and a hint of fruity sweetness in the room.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t dare look at everything in the room. He sniffed. In March, he didn''t know where the Su family got the fresh fruit, but he let his daughter spoil it.


    "Why do you want to come to me today?" Lin an asked him frankly, for people like Lin Shunhe, the words are too euphemistic, he can''t understand.


    Lin Shunhe''s nervous hands kept changing, swallowing: "that what, I, I''m at home, no, nothing, feel, have, a little, no, boring, then up, up here, come, come, look at you."


    He was so nervous that he stuttered. What he wanted to say was always in his heart. He ran to the throat and still couldn''t spit it out.


    Holding on...


    is it really too boring for Lin Anxin to pick her eyebrows lightly?


    Is Kelin Shunhe such a person?


    It has been more than a year since she came to Su''s house. Lin Shunhe has never visited her."Dad, you are... But you are short of money?"


    Lin Anxin could only think of such a reason. She thought that if she came to ask for money, she would give him a few pieces of silver for the sake of his first visit.


    "No, no, no!" Lin Shunhe waved his hand: "no, I can''t, I want to!"


    He can''t ask for his daughter''s money. Although he is a little stupid, he knows that this little girl is still very filial. Just as Liu Sanniang said with him and before he left, he can''t force the young girls to lose their last affection for him. Lin Shunhe will grow old one day and depend on the young girls to take care of him one day.


    "I''ll, I''ll come, no, it''s not. I''m looking for you. I want money."


    Lin Anxin felt relieved when he heard that Lin Shunhe had a cup of tea in front of him. He said with a smile, "Dad, how about having tea and having a quick taste of these snacks? It''s made by my mother. In this family, only a few of us can eat what she has made by ourselves. She won''t let my uncle and aunt want to eat. And these dried fruits were brought by brother Jun Yang when he went to Chuzhou City years ago The one who came back is called pine nut. It''s very fragrant. In our Chu area, it''s impossible to buy it if you have money. "


    Lin Shunhe took a sip of the tea cup, only to feel that the hot tea is much better than boiled water, and also with a smell of flowers.


    "Brother Jun Yang specially prepared it for me. He said that I often come here with little girls and daughter-in-law. When I went to Shixi to sell tea, I brought some back specially."


    "It smells of chrysanthemum."


    "It''s a little wild chrysanthemum. There are lots of roadsides in Shixi. It''s golden everywhere in spring and autumn, and the fragrance is very good. He thinks that the little girls must like such new gadgets, so he brought some back." Lin Anxin pushed the dish with dim sum to him again: "this is mung bean cake made by my mother. My father will try it too."


    "Well, I''ll have one." When Lin An Xin came to such a place, Lin Shunhe relaxed a lot and stopped stuttering.


    When Lin Shunhe ate four pieces of mung bean cake and drank a cup of hot tea, he lowered his head shyly to explain his intention.


    "Well, little girl, I know you have the best relationship with your mother. Can you persuade your mother not to be angry and let her move home?"


    Lin Anxin blinks big eyes. What does that mean?


    "Dad, is my mother willing to move back? Why don''t you tell me and ask my mother directly?"


    Lin Shunhe''s hand is on his knee, and his palm is rubbing back and forth.


    "Yes, I dare not ask."


    When he said this, his head almost shrank under the table.


    Lin An''s mind is turning. Is it hard for her to hear it wrong? But what does his father mean?


    "Just let my mother move back? Why can''t I ask? But, Dad, I don''t think my mother would like to move back to live. You think, my mother and I are not happy. Besides, my mother''s courtyard is better than the old one. There is also a mother-in-law who specializes in sweeping the courtyard, washing clothes and cooking for her. "


    "Ah?" Lin Shunhe was stunned for a moment. After a while, he murmured to himself, "can she afford to be served by a woman? No wonder she refuses to look at me when I say I treat her like that. "


    Lin Anxin looked up at him suspiciously, wondering whether he meant it or the old couple of the Lin family.


    "Dad, you and my mother have already... What is the matter with you when you come here today?"


    Lin Shunhe sighed deeply and said, "it''s just, it''s just, it''s embarrassing to say it, but I''m here now. If I don''t say it, I''m not reconciled."


    "I want to take your mother home. I didn''t really want to be with her at the beginning, but she was angry at that time and couldn''t listen to any advice. Now it''s been a few days. I think her anger has gone away a lot."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t say one more thing. As he was facing Liu Sanniang today, he just felt that she was like a shining gold ingot, which was more and more difficult.


    Of course, he didn''t take a fancy to the money Liu Sanniang earned, but how could he be merciless to her after more than 20 years of marriage?


    What''s more, when did he see Liu Sanniang''s cheerful demeanor? This time, he was really fascinated by her.


    Lin Anxin was surprised at first and then pondered. What should she say.


    Dai Mei was so upset that she poured two cups of hot tea for herself, and then it stopped.


    "That, Dad, will ye and Nai like it? Do the two elders know about it?"


    "I don''t know. If I say that, your father and your mother will not be happy. But I and your mother have been married for most of our lives. How can we not make such a thing happen when we are old? We don''t have to make outsiders laugh. Besides, you haven''t married yet." Lin Shunhe was not too stupid. He knew that he wanted to take Liu Sanniang back, so he couldn''t talk to master Lin and Lin Fangshi first.


    Lin Anxin spread his hands and said with a smile: "you see, you are not sure yourself, are you? Can you stand the noise of the master and the nurse? What''s more, my mother has been married to the Lin family for more than 20 years. My mother''s temperament has to be changed. It''s long time ago. It''s not necessary to make a fuss until you leave with my mother. Then you know you''re wrong. No, they don''t think they''re wrong at all. Dad, I ask you, "do you want my mother to stay in the fire pit and be rubbed by my mother every day?""Your father and milk are old, where there is so much energy. My mother and I are your parents after all. There is no reason to live separately."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Anxin was really disappointed, and her tone became colder: "He Li can be divided into two parts. Father, it is clearly written in the law of Da Zhou. My mother is kind and kind. When she was with her father and left, she didn''t take away the needle and thread of the Lin family. What she took away was given by the filial piety of the young girls. That''s what she deserved."


    Lin Anxin is not in love with Lin Shunhe, and even feels that he is a bit shameless.

 Chapter 375

    Liu Sanniang''s life is better, and because of the filial piety of her young girls, she will dress up more and more.


    Mrs. Xu is half old and still has her charm.


    Even Lin Anxin had to praise that Liu Sanniang was really beautiful when she was young.


    "Although I don''t know what happened in those years, I still have to make it clear to my father that the Lin family is like a pit of fire to my mother. If you are really good for my mother, don''t disturb her quiet life. I just want my mother to live happily for the rest of her life and follow you for the first half of her life. You can''t protect her and make her suffer. I''m not a girl I just want her to have a good time. "


    Lin Anxin thinks that she still has some money on hand. It''s time to find a little girl to serve her mother.


    She wanted to add several more to Liu Sanniang at one go. Thinking about Liu Sanniang''s stubborn nature, Lin Anxin finally had to decide on a girl and a cook. Later, Liu Sanniang would move to the town, and it would be nice to have two companions.


    The first thing she thought of was to ask Su Yangjiang for help. If she asked Lin Qingshan for help, he would not let her pay the money.


    Lin Anxin refuses Lin Shunhe''s request. She doesn''t feel guilty. After seeing Lin Shunhe off, she goes to the main courtyard and tells her about adding a girl and a cook.


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile that it was a piece of cake, so it took two or three days.


    Su Yangjiang actually found a little girl and a woman for her.


    The little girl is only seven or eight years old. She is a local. Because her parents died early, she was sold to a child by her cruel uncle. Another woman looks like she is in her thirties, two years younger than Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin named the little girl Qiuyue. Her husband''s family name was Du. She used to work for a large family in the South and do chores in the big kitchen. Later, the master''s family fell down, and the family separated from each other.


    Lin Anxin called her aunt Du.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Lin Anxin is still very busy. Zhou youzhao has never been here since that day. Lin Anxin asks Aiqing to walk around the village and brings back a news that surprised her.


    "Girl, girl, something''s wrong."


    At this time, Lin Anxin was looking at the account books in her study, and her embroidery frame had already accumulated a layer of dust. Listening to Quan cleaning with a chicken feather duster, he said to Lin Anxin that when the weather was warm, he would take the embroidery frame to the courtyard to bask in the sun, and advised Lin Anxin not to forget the needlework. When she was free, she still had to practice needling.


    Lin Anxin is thinking about whether to embroider a big screen. Hearing Ai Qing''s voice, he can''t help shaking his head and yelling at the door.


    "Your voice is getting louder and louder. I haven''t seen you yet. I heard your voice from afar first."


    "Ah, girl, I went out today, but I found out something important." AI Jingfeng rushes in from the outside.


    After Lin Anxin was sent to the Su family by Deng Jiadian, with the Su family getting better and better, she had fewer days to go out.


    Fortunately, she was a housemaid in her previous life, but she didn''t feel too uncomfortable when she was trapped in this small courtyard.


    "Tell me!" Lin an didn''t lift his heart, but pulled out a small abacus bead crackling.


    "Girl, are you tired? Let''s have a rest. I heard something important here."


    Lin Anxin had to stop, looked up at her with a smile and said, "let''s hear it. If it''s not the kind of event you said, I''ll punish you."


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "as long as the girl does not punish the maidservant to help look at the account books."


    She can''t do that kind of meticulous work seriously. Her heart is beating. She can''t compare to listening to the spring. She can sit for a whole day.


    "All right, let''s hear it." Lin Anxin didn''t mean to embarrass her.


    "Girl, I heard a big event when I went out today. Now, it''s spread all over the village." Ai Qing hasn''t said what it is, and she''s already laughing with schadenfreude.


    Lin Anxin reached out and stroked his forehead and said, "well, can you stop first, don''t laugh?"


    She and Tingquan did not know what made her laugh like this.


    "Ha ha, there''s something wrong with the Zhou family. Ha ha, it''s killing me. Master Zhou Changgen''s head is covered with a big green hat by sun Cuihua."


    "What?" Lin An''s face was shocked and his eyes were wide open. His pink mouth was slightly open and a small "O" was formed.


    "Well, girl, you heard me right. Mr. Zhou Changgen, a rich man in our village, was turned green by his mother-in-law with a broken mouth."


    Aiqing repeated it again.


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death, really green?" As soon as Lin Anxin heard about the Zhou family, he didn''t know why. He just felt like he was immersed in the cold sour plum soup in the dog days.


    Zhou Changgen was turned green by sun Cuihua. Lin Anxin felt that this was the biggest news of the year.


    "The Zhou family is always boasting. They always talk about how rich the Zhou family is and how well their sons-in-law are. Last time, the young master of the Deng family brought two beautiful ladies back. The two sons-in-law of the Zhou family are just like beasts in clothes. They even learn from each other for this reason." Listen to the spring and gloat.Lin Anxin turned to look at her, very speechless, listen to the spring, is this the use of animals and clothing? It should not be said that those two people are just two dregs.


    "What''s going on? Why do you make such a big joke? " Lin Anxin decided to go back and let her two little girls read books with her, such as the book of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies!


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "originally, I didn''t expect that when I went out to send a snack, I could hear such a wonderful thing."


    It turns out that Wu Er Niang in today''s kitchen made a lot of sweet and soft waxy wormwood Baba. Zhang Yu Lan looked at a lot of them, so she packed them in boxes and sent them to each family. Of course, the Lin family had to send a few.


    Aiqing is sent to the Lin family by Lin Anxin.


    "When I went to deliver Baba, I passed by the door of Zhou''s house and saw a very exquisite carriage parked there. Girl, I inquired about it. It was a real horse, not a mule or an ox. it was a real horse. I saw it for the first time. I couldn''t help looking at it more. But I overheard some old women guarding the gate saying that they were from the capital Well, look at the elegant clothes. They are not inferior to those of the maidservant and Tingquan. The maidservant is curious. But he knows that the maidservant of such a rich family can''t speak at will, so he hides in the crowd to eavesdrop. Only then can he know that in the rich family, the maidservant and the old woman have to be divided into three, six and nine classes. "


    Lin Anxin hears the speech and shows her eyebrows. When did the Zhou family catch up with such a big man? No, Ai Qing just said that Zhou Changgen was green.


    "There are so many rules and regulations in the aristocratic families. How can a family like ours in the countryside compare with a family like that? What else do you know?"


    "Oh, before I went, I only heard that the women mentioned" Weisheng mansion ". Maybe the person who came here is a Weisheng mansion?" Ai Qing is not sure.


    Lin Anxin whispered: "Wei Sheng Fu?"


    She thought carefully, and finally shook her head and said, "I never heard brother Jun Yang mention that the people who came here had something to do with master Zhou Changgen''s being green."


    "Well, well, well!" Ai Qing''s eyes glowed excitedly and nodded vigorously to express her affirmation.


    "Really? Have you ever been called here to recognize your baby? " Lin Anxin joked that she didn''t think that the third generation was the offspring of other people. Who in the village didn''t know that the third generation and Zhou youzhao were inherited from each other, just like an aunt of the Zhou family.


    But there is such a coincidence in the world.


    "Girl, it''s a coincidence that the third young master of the Zhou family was a scholar. He went to the official school in the county in early February. It was March the other day. We all have the custom of cooking vegetables and eating eggs here. On Wednesday, the young master was invited by a classmate to play in the classmate''s home. But the classmate''s home was not far from the city. They thought that the official school would be released It''s a pity to play at home during the two-day holiday. So I went to Fucheng to make friends by poetry. I never thought that when I went there, an old case was brought out. However, when I came back and passed by the Zhou family, I heard from the women, because it had spread. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "you can say it. After all, you can hang people in the air. What are you doing to fight? You can call me as soon as possible."


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll talk to you. If you want to talk about the Zhou family, you have to start with the Weisheng, who is also a son from a high family. He and his wife have been married to each other since childhood, but no one ever thought that the lady looks very strong. She doesn''t know that she has become a chicken man who can''t lay eggs ¡£¡±


    Ai Qing saw her frown and said, "this lady has only one son in her life. When she comes out of her womb, she will learn to take medicine first if she doesn''t know how to take milk."


    Lin Anxin twisted her eyebrows slightly. She thought it was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard of it.


    "Guess it''s congenital weakness."


    Ai Qing then said, "yes, that Weisheng adult loves his legitimate son very much. He also said that there are several common girls in Weisheng''s family. There is only one legitimate son. He treats that son as a treasure. He is afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth."


    Lin Anxin was more and more confused. He frowned and said, "according to what you say, don''t the Weisheng couple really love this legitimate son, but how can they be involved in the Zhou family?"


    Ai Qing sighed: "everyone said that the eldest son of Weisheng family is a good jade growing on the ridge."


    Lin Anxin took a deep breath, sighed heavily, and ordered to listen to the spring: "Gai ming''er, remember to remind me to speak with brother Jun Yang, and ask him to help me bring back more books about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies."


    The two girls were puzzled and asked in unison: "girl, we''re talking about the Zhou family. Why did we suddenly say that we want to buy a script?"


    Lin Anxin touched his forehead and sighed: "a stranger is like jade. A gentleman is unique in the world. OK, OK, Aiqing, go on."


    She didn''t realize that her level of classical Chinese was greatly improved by her two girls!

 Chapter 376

    Listening to Quan and Ai Qing smile at each other, Ai Qing''s face is even more red. She vowed that she would read more books about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies in the future and never delay her own girls.


    "Girl, the eldest son of my family has a good appearance. It''s a pity that he is a sick boy. The world gave him the nickname" sick Xi Shi ". In the early years, the young man was still young, and his bones were good and bad. But as he grew older, his bones became less and less improved, and he slipped to the gate of hell several times to have a look."


    Lin Anxin frowned, and then sighed: "like the ancients, we in the Zhou Dynasty all value sons over daughters. The family''s incense is passed on by descendants, not granddaughters. The family''s property is also given to men. The daughter''s family is just a dowry. I think it''s not without regret in that Weisheng adult''s heart."


    "Well, that Weisheng adult wants wind and rain. He is also a son of a great family. He has a good family background. Do you want to have a son to inherit the family property?" Listen to spring think that Weisheng adult''s idea is understandable, after all, the big childe''s illness is too serious.


    Ai Qing patted her little hand and said, "yes, girl, have you ever found something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin casually replied that it was someone else''s business after all, and she just used it as a conversation after dinner.


    Ai Qing was surprised and said: "that Weisheng''s family, except for the eldest son, all the people who are alive are concubines. That Weisheng''s adult also accepted many concubines."


    Lin Anxin said, "slag." That Weisheng adult, a perfect scum man.


    "Well?" Listen to spring and love fine together look at her.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to cover his heart and made a Xi Shi hold his heart like: "house fighting!" She has never been so grateful to cross the God, sent her to the countryside, when a local flavor of rural women.


    After listening to Quan and Aiqing''s words, Qi Qi turned black and said, "girl, you think too much. Mr. Chen did say something about the methods of Houzhai''s secret department, but those are..."


    she said here with a slight pause: "it''s strange that my husband gave birth to a son."


    "It''s all the meat from my mother''s body. All my babies are good babies." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to guess any more. It must be that Wei Sheng''s wife''s way. However, it''s someone else''s housework, so we don''t have to worry about it. Just talk about how that Wei Sheng and sun Cuihua got stuck together."


    Ai Qing said: "I don''t know something about the girl. The eldest son of the Weisheng family just won the title this year."


    The term "Da Zhou man and Guan" refers to adult age, that is, 20 years old or above.


    "That''s very young." Lin Anxin thought that in modern times, 20-year-old boys and girls, in the eyes of the elders, are still just little children.


    "It''s said that no one wants to marry the eldest son because of his poor physique. However, it''s not important. What makes the maidservant happy most is that Zhou Changgen''s mother-in-law really gives him green. The third son of the Zhou family is actually the son of that Weisheng and sun Cuihua. It''s said that the girl on Thursday is also the seed of that Weisheng."


    Lin Anxin was so surprised that Xiaoyu''s teeth fell to the ground. He asked: "Aiqing, what you said is true? I remember Wednesday was the same age as my brother and they were born on the same day


    "There''s such a coincidence. It''s the first time I''ve heard from a girl." Ai Qing was quite surprised.


    Lin Anxin complacently said: "that''s right, but I think my brother is the star of Wenqu. Even if he has a big tree in his arms, he can''t compare with my brother from hair to toe tips. My brother is good at everything."


    Sister control brother in the eyes of his own sister, that is the proper, luminous gold ingot.


    "However, Ai Qing, have you ever heard about how Sun Cuihua was greened by Zhou Changgen? That Weisheng adult should not leave Beijing easily. He is also the son of a great family, and he is unlikely to appear in Chu."


    Ai Qing shook her head and replied, "girl, it''s useless to be a slave. I didn''t find out about this play."


    Lin Anxin Zaba smacked his mouth and said, "I know half of it, but I can''t break down the remaining half. It tickles my heart, liver and lungs."


    Ai Qing shook her head when she heard that her daughter was really cute. She said with a smile, "girl, although I haven''t heard about those old stories, I know that the Zhou family has fallen out."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin, nodded: "I''ve been turned over by my mother-in-law. Can I not make trouble? It''s a pity that I don''t have enough melon seeds. "


    Ai Qing continued with a smile: "girl, there''s something more enjoyable than that. Why do you want sun Cuihua to be green, master Zhou Changgen?"


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and asked, "why does she want to do this? I don''t understand. How did Wei Sheng fly to Chu from the capital, and how can he plant grass, blossom and bear fruit with sun Cuihua...


    " girl, what do you say? Why don''t you understand me? " Listen to spring ask her, two little wenches a face muddle ground looking at Lin An Xin.


    Lin Anxin covered her mouth and chuckled. Oh, she turned pale. It''s a pity that she is too high and too few to understand."Nothing, Aiqing, go on."


    "Girl, there''s another big news coming out of the Zhou family. That Zhou Changgen keeps a pretty little widow in another village as an outhouse. They have a son. He''s seven years old. I heard that he''s cute and clever. He''s very popular with his husband. He''s a good material for studying."


    Ai Qing''s words almost knocked Lin Anxin out.


    She broke her little finger and said, "Sun Cuihua and Wei Sheng have made Zhou Changgen green, and they have also made a baby. Therefore, Zhou Changgen is so angry that he goes back to form a team with the pretty widow across the village and turns green again? It''s all right with the Zhou family...


    a room full of Hulk?


    After listening to Quan and Ai Qing''s words, she bent over and couldn''t breathe. Ai Qing wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "Oh, my maid''s stomach hurts. It''s really such a thing to be told by the girl."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "before I came here, I lived in the Deng family for three years. I''ll bet that before sun Cuihua, I didn''t know that Zhou Changgen had turned her green secretly, just as she had turned her green, but Zhou Changgen didn''t know about it. If it hadn''t been for Wei Sheng''s family to send someone to come to her, Zhou Changgen would never have known about it all his life."


    If not, they may still show their love everywhere in the village.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, but then again, how could the people of Weisheng mansion find him when he went to fuchenglang on Wednesday?" Lin Anxin was puzzled. He was sixteen or seventeen years old this week. Why did he come here now?


    "I didn''t know about it. I only heard that on Wednesday, I went to Fucheng with my classmates to play. Then, when I was eating in a good restaurant, I was found by the servants sent out by Weisheng''s family to look for people."


    Lin Anxin still couldn''t figure it out: "why do I think there are so many problems here? Why does it sound so coincidental? What''s more, the people of Weisheng family, how can they conclude that the third generation is the one they are looking for? "


    "It''s said that it''s his appearance. The appearance of the third generation is a little similar to that of Weisheng. He has the same demeanor and scholar spirit. Oh, by the way, I heard that sun Cuihua was holding a jade pendant that Weisheng left to her." Ai Qing almost forgot this important evidence.


    "It''s a beautiful jade with excellent water head. After the spring breeze between Weisheng and sun Cuihua, the adult thought that sun Cuihua was very beautiful at that time, so he left such a jade pendant. He also heard that the adult wanted to take her back to Beijing, but Sun Cuihua refused."


    Lin Anxin thinks about it with melon seeds in her cerebellum. She feels that her brain capacity is not enough. She can''t understand what''s wrong. She wants to ask her family.


    Xiaoxizi answer: calm down and let go. This system is really only responsible for farming, house fighting and so on, without any skill inventory!


    Lin Anxin then had to die this thief''s heart.


    "Is Zhou youzhao really the seed of that adult?"


    Ai Qing nodded fiercely, then she clapped her hand on her forehead and said, "girl, it''s over. You say that the four girls of the Zhou family are smaller than the eyes of the needle. Will they retaliate against us?"


    "Oh, it''s possible, but hey, you''d better put your heart in your stomach. At that time, sun Cuihua and that Weisheng adult had a spring breeze. Cough, they were a little too confused. They were able to conceive at one time? It''s a bit of a benefit. "


    "Girl!" Aiqing and Tingquan reach out to cover Lin''s peaceful mouth in a hurry.


    Listen to spring busy way: "girl, ten thousand don''t use, spread out, maidservant people certainly can''t see tomorrow''s sun."


    "Mm-hmm, girl, please let it go. It''s spread to the lady''s ear. No, it''s spread to the second young master''s ear. Even if the maidservants have ten layers of skin, it''s not enough for the young master to tear." Ai Qing is not afraid of Zhang Yulan, but she is afraid of Su junyang. She often mutters behind her back that her young master is a devil, and her girl is the little white rabbit who is being watched.


    Lin Anxin was a little confused. He blinked his big watery eyes and broke off his little hand covering his little mouth. Then he said, "if you two want to suffocate me, just cover your mouth. Why do you even cover my nose together?"


    "Forget it, I told you, I don''t understand." Obviously, the work of that Weisheng adult is very easy to use. Otherwise, how could he have such an elegant young man as the third generation and such a clever watch as Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, is Zhou youzhao really that man''s daughter?"


    Ai Qing replied: "it''s true. The third young master of the Zhou family is very similar to the girl on Thursday. The third young master of the Zhou family not only looks a little similar to the adult, but also has the jade pendant. It''s said that it''s handed down from generation to generation by Wei Sheng''s direct branch."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he suddenly felt that his forehead was jumping, and three words came out of his cherry like mouth: "biography - Home - treasure!" It''s a real headache.


    "I''ll have a baby later. All the gold and jade I''ll play are family heirlooms."


    Why do these people like to make these things so much.


    Ai Qing approached her and said in a low voice, "yes, these two things alone are not convincing enough. It is said that after receiving the news, the Weisheng adult sent the third generation to the capital overnight, and then opened a ancestral hall to admit his relatives."

 Chapter 377

    "Blood drop to recognize one''s relatives?" As a modern soul, Lin an certainly knew that it was unreliable to recognize one''s relatives by dripping blood, but ancient piansheng believed in this way.


    "So, master Weisheng recognized the proud rooster of the third generation with his nose in his hand?"


    Lin Anxin''s words reminded the two girls of the flower Rooster raised in the mulberry forest, and the broken thoughts of their own girls echoed in their ears: Rooster and rooster are really beautiful, big red crown flower coat, shiny neck, more beautiful than me.


    Listen to the spring next to the past, whispered to remind her: "girl, is the son of Wednesday."


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t him. Don''t you think he''s like a rooster? I''m so proud that I can''t see others or look at myself in the mirror all the time. What''s my virtue Lin Anxin doesn''t look at the last three generations at all.


    "Well, it seems that Zhou youzhao has really become a golden phoenix on the branch. Hey, do you think I''m stupid? Why don''t you find Zhou youzhao earlier to vent his bad temper?"


    of one heart and one mind, she was very busy. She said, "girl, this thing, we didn''t have that hand. When you were old, your registered residence was still not held by Deng. Where do we dare to have a little trick?"


    At the beginning, Zhou youzhao was free.


    Lin Anxin took a handkerchief to hide his face, leaned in the arms of Tingquan, and cried falsely: "heaven, earth, that week, he was recruited to do such immoral things. Why didn''t he get retribution? This time, I guess I will be ridiculed by her!"


    "Girl, can we forget about it? You see, the laoshizi, you see, he is in a high position. The Su family is just fighting against the common people. We can''t fight with each other." Aiqing is afraid that she has a knot in her heart, so follow her carefully to comfort her.


    "I can''t fight, but you two don''t have to worry about Zhou youzhao''s harm to us. The capital is not a hundred thousand miles away from Chu, but I heard from brother Jun Yang that it would take months to go to the capital by car." Lin Anxin quietly converted to the next, at least several thousand kilometers of road, not to mention the ancient road, is a proper pothole mud road.


    "Ai Qing said just now that there was only one eldest son in the mansion, who came from the belly of the housewife. There was such a big man in the town. How could the housewife let those commoners be born or survive?"


    Listen to spring a face suddenly realize, way: "so, this is proper high wrist, ah, girl, that be in charge of a mother really good."


    "I admire her very much. She likes her husband very much, but... There is no common son in Weisheng''s family. It can be seen that she is not cruel and cruel. Why can that adult have three generations after having sex with sun Cuihua? It doesn''t just mean that the root of the problem is not the adult, but... How can a woman with such interests swallow this breath? It seems that the road ahead is prosperous, but it is already full of thorns. Maybe it''s a road of no return. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t see it. "


    On the one hand, it''s a pity that Lin Anxin can''t avenge Siya himself. On the other hand, it''s a pity that he can''t see how Zhou youzhao was killed.


    "Girl, as the old saying goes, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, maybe the young master is promising and can take the girl to Beijing to play. At that time, you will naturally see the old handkerchief of the girl." When Ai Qing said "handkerchief hand in", her tone was suddenly strange.


    Lin Anxin shakes his little body, reaches out and taps Ai Qing on the shoulder: "Ai Qing, next time you talk normally, I can understand your girl."


    On March 14, Su junyang came back. After breakfast the next day, he came to nuanyue Pavilion and gave Lin Anxin something. It was the purse embroidered with green bamboo. The purse was very old and had a rough edge on it. It should be held in the hand and often played with it.


    Lin an felt that the purse was dirty, so he picked up the scissors and twisted it to pieces.


    Su junyang himself found a fire pot and lit it again. Then he brought it in.


    "I know that you are very upset. A good thing has been contaminated. I know that if I bring it back to you, it will pollute your eyes. But if I don''t bring it back to you to see it with my own eyes, even if my tongue is blooming, I will not be able to dispel your fear and uneasiness all my life. Seeing is believing. This time, you can be at ease."


    He took the fire basin with one hand and swept the tabletop with the other hand. He swept all the rags into the fire basin. There was nothing left, and all of them fell into the basin. From time to time, a trace of choking smoke rose.


    "If it''s dirty, we''ll burn it and make it turn into ash to fatten the vegetable field in the backyard, OK?"


    Lin Anxin felt that because of his action, it seemed that he had given up his hatred.


    "But I''m still angry." She twisted her hands and bit her lower lip.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, are your eyes wrinkled?" Su junyang suddenly bent over, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the corners of her eyes.


    The fingertips were slightly cool, but with an irresistible thought, Lin Anxin was numb and stiff. He sat there and did not dare to move.


    Lin an wanted to turn her eyes, because she seemed to be fixed, and the blood in her body was like a roaring wave, wave after wave, which hit her little heart one after another, making her breathless.The most hateful thing is that this guy''s fingertips gently rub back and forth in the corner of her eyes. Lin Anxin suddenly feels that her mouth is dry and her tongue is very hot after it is very cold. The burning heat from the rubbing makes her face red, just like a cooked prawn.


    She heard her heart bursting.


    At the same time, Su junyang''s eyes were covered by a light blue collar. His eyes were too hot, and his white lips were gradually stained with pink. His soft lips were like pink peach petals blooming at the top of a tree in March. The girl''s unique sweetness turned into love instantly, soft and tough, quietly and tenaciously The heart beats like a drum!


    After a long time, Su junyang realized what he had done wrong. He took back his hand and coughed softly: "I really have wrinkles."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "how can it be? How old am I?"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with age."


    Su junyang looked up at the roof and looked away, then said: "well, that, that, ah, who let you not keep your purse, I''ll go, the wrinkles are old and deep."


    Su junyang said, "I''ll go to my mother to see my brother. He asked me to bring ice sugar gourd and buy it. I don''t remember to send it to him."


    Finish saying, like a frightened and desperate little rabbit, red ears, in a hurry to escape Lin Anxin here.


    "Hey, you stop and don''t run. Why do you scare me? Do I really have wrinkles?"


    Lin Anxin shouts these words. When he rushes out, Su junyang''s back disappears.


    Sure enough, this guy is bad.


    Lin Anxin clenched his teeth and grasped his claws.


    Then she reached out and gently touched the corner of her eyes, where it seemed very hot, so hot that her heart almost softened into a pool of pink bubbles.


    Afterwards, Lin Anxin chased Su junyang several times. However, he was like a cunning fox. He could always smell that she was going to chase her. Before she arrived, he left first.


    Every time Lin an got angry, he stamped his little foot and scolded him.


    On this day, Su junyang once again evaded Lin Anxin''s encirclement and took Hu Zi to Shixi with an ox cart. He didn''t want to go back. After receiving the news of the Zhou family''s accident, he was afraid that Zhou youzhao would take advantage of the situation to bully his little daughter-in-law. In addition, Zhou Fugui''s news came that things had already been mastered, so he took time to come back to see her.


    Who knows that the Zhou family''s affairs are too bloody. Zhou Changgen and sun Cuihua pinch each other, which affects the three generations and Zhou youzhao. Zhou''s family is flying with chickens and dogs for a while, and Zhou youzhao doesn''t have the spare time to find Lin Anxin''s trouble.


    After making proper arrangements, he took Huzi to Shixi again.


    "Young master, why are you so happy today? In fact, Miss Lin has a good temperament. Look, she doesn''t look like the tiger in the rumor at all." Huzi felt that his young master was happier when he left home. It must be because he was afraid of his daughter-in-law, so he comforted him.


    Su junyang immediately climbed up the corner of his eyes and said, "tiger, who did you say was the female tiger?"


    "Ah, young master, you must have heard wrong. The slave said that Miss Lin was as beautiful as a flower. She was as good-natured as a fairy. She was very cute when she looked at her."


    Huzi was so eager that he turned over all the inventory in his stomach. Finally, he put forward some decent words to praise Lin Anshen.


    Unfortunately, he had a master who didn''t like to study, so there were only a few drops of ink in Hu Zi''s belly.


    "Very good. For the sake of your sincere praise for her, I''ll pass by the small town in front of you and I''ll let you buy a big roast chicken to eat."


    Huzi did not expect that he was not punished, but was rewarded. When he was happy, he could not find the north.


    "Young master, what are you doing at home these days to avoid Miss Lin? In the past, you and Miss Lin were as good as oil and salt jars all the time. But when you are at home, you take Miss Lin with you wherever you go? "


    The young master Su felt that his face was very hot. Gu left said to him, "is there any? I''ve grown up, can''t I? Why don''t you grow up? What''s more, I''m going to do business. I can''t take her around like I did when I was a child. "


    "Young master, it''s clearly not..."


    Su junyang sat by the door of the car, stretched out his foot and gently kicked the tiger: "you talk a lot."


    Hu Zi was not afraid of him. He patted his ashes and asked with a smile, "young master, have you done something to apologize to miss Lin, otherwise, why have you been hiding from Miss Lin?"


    "I, I, I don''t have it, I don''t have it, tiger. Your eyes don''t work well."


    Su junyang''s mouth is hard, and he says that he is more and more strong. He can''t even let Huzi see through when he kills him, and he refuses to admit that day. Somehow, he follows the devil.


    When I think of the spring light I saw that day, my little heart is just like a deer bumping into each other, bang - Bang - bang!


    It''s coming straight out of my chest.


    "Young master, the slave''s eyes are easy to use. You just put your heart in your stomach, but how do I think you are guilty? I must have done something sorry to Miss Lin Hu Zi is sure to draw a conclusion.Su junyang stares at him with a bluff, and says: "not only do you have bad eyes, but also your brain. Do you want to eat roast chicken?"


    "Think, think, young master, you are a slave. What you said just now is farting." Huzi is full of doubts again. In front of eating, they are all floating clouds.

 Chapter 378

    The ox cart continued to move forward slowly. Huzi was a chatterer and couldn''t hold his words.


    Not long after the car went on, he began to ask again: "young master, before you go out, you send a slave to send a letter to the third young master of the Deng family. What''s the matter? It''s not right. Young master, don''t you have to deal with the third young master of the Deng family all the time?"


    Su junyang does not want to pay attention to him and urges him to drive the ox cart.


    "Young master, what are you doing this time? I don''t think so. The young master doesn''t look good on him every time. Maybe they have a grudge in their hearts. " Huzi is still a thief.


    "Curious?" Su junyang leaned lazily against the door of the carriage with a Dogtail in his mouth.


    "Well, well, young master, don''t you like the third young master of the Deng family? He always wants to rob Miss Lin with the young master. " Huzi also hated Deng Jingu: "it''s clearly his family who wants to get rid of Miss Lin on their own initiative. He wants the slave to say that there are no good people in the Deng family."


    Su junyang didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but later he thought his words were wrong and said: "first of all, the Deng family really pawned her to my su family. However, to tell you the truth, my daughter-in-law is no longer a pawn wife. She has a good brother, and the credit has been taken away by him. This is good. In the future, she will be able to marry her with ten li red makeup. The other one, next time Don''t let me hear such hurtful words. My little daughter-in-law is not a thing. I have no intention of competing with Deng Jingu but with him. "


    In Su junyang''s dictionary, there is no word fair, so from the beginning, he will firmly grasp her hand!


    The corner of his mouth is cold. Deng Jingu wants to rob people from him: dream!


    "Young master, why did you ask the slave to send a letter to him?"


    Huzi is really curious.


    Su Jun Yang eyebrow light pick, ruffian a smile, eyes closed speechless.


    What letter did he ask Hu Zi to send to Deng Jingu?


    On the day Su junyang left, Zhou Changgen and Zhou youzhao boarded the door of Deng Dalang''s house.


    Ji Chunhua is cleaning Artemisia under the front porch. She went to grind a large pot of glutinous rice paste early in the morning and came back to make Artemisia cake. She thinks of her former child daughter-in-law again.


    In the past, when Lin Anxin was at her home, Ji Chunhua always took her every spring. They carried baskets to the grass by the river and came back to cut the wild Artemisia seeds. Guo Lang Zhong once told the villagers nearby that there was a lot of rain and humidity in Chu. Every spring, they ate more wild Artemisia seeds Baba to remove dampness, which was similar to the effect of dicaizi.


    At that time, her daughter-in-law was very clever, holding a small sickle silently behind her. She would follow Ji Chunhua to cut any piece, and there was no need for Ji Chunhua to explain. She always picked out the most tender tip and put it into the basket after cutting wild Artemisia.


    For two years in a row, Ji Chunhua went to the riverbank outside the village alone to look for wild Artemisia seeds in the roadside weeds.


    Zhou youzhao, a daughter-in-law who has never been through the door, has never thought of helping her.


    Ji Chunhua thinks that her Deng family is more and more prosperous now, and she is not the unreasonable mother-in-law, but she likes to cook such food with her daughter-in-law, and always thinks that a family should be like this.


    She often regretted that at the beginning, what was wrong with her child daughter-in-law? It was not that she was too poor to afford food.


    Ji Chunhua sighed and put the wild Artemisia seeds in a clean bamboo Shau Kei. After a look, she sighed again. Forget it, just make some for her own family. Zhou''s side...


    "Yo, Chunhua, what are you doing?"


    "Is cousin here? Another move is coming. Come in and sit down. I''ve just gone to cut some wild Artemisia. I''m going to make it for tomorrow morning. " Spring flower hand has not yet picked a good, mixed with weeds of wild Artemisia son casually to the ground a throw.


    "Why do you make this food? It''s like pig food. My family doesn''t eat it. Every time her mother asks someone to go outside to beat pig grass, that person will always bring back a lot of wild Artemisia. No one in my family likes to eat it. They all feed it to pigs." As always, Zhou Changgen''s love shows that his family is very rich.


    "Well, your family is very expensive." Ji Chunhua replied with a light look that since Zhou and Deng got married, the two families have gone further and further, not as close as before.


    Deng Jingu once specially reminded Ji Chunhua not to get too close to the Zhou family.


    Ji Chunhua once asked why, but Deng Jingu never told her the truth.


    "Oh, Chunhua, why are you angry? I don''t want your wild Artemisia." When Zhou Changgen said this, he pulled his new brocade robe. In fact, in mid March of Chu, it was not as cold as it was years ago. He could take off his thick coat and change it into a thin one.


    Ji Chunhua raised her eyelids and took a look. Zhou Changgen''s Brocade robe was a little big.


    "It''s good to have a thick coat."


    Zhou Changgen said with a smile: "that''s true. It''s just that Beidi is not as warm as Chudi. It''s also the filial piety of three generations of my family. At least, I grew up in front of me. It''s hard for me to grow up so big."


    Although his words were like this, the pride on his face made everyone feel that Zhou Changgen had found a treasure.


    "Well, filial piety is good." Ji Chunhua nods, and she is still thinking about her daughter-in-law. The richer her family is and the more people she knows, the more she thinks her daughter-in-law is really good, especially after comparing with Zhou youzhao."That''s right. It''s the best material from the capital. I specially took it to the county to cut it. I don''t like my mother-in-law''s craftsmanship, even the tailor shop in the town. I can''t see it in my eyes."


    Zhou Changgen once again showed off his robe.


    Ji Chunhua was impatient to listen to his nagging. She turned her head and asked him, "cousin, you''re here to take charge of my family today. He''s lying in the house. It''s March, and it''s always drizzling. The injured foot in those days is very painful."


    "Oh, by the way, is nephew Jingu at home?" Zhou Changgen usually calls Deng Jingu his third son-in-law.


    Ji Chunhua thinks something is wrong. She just wants to refute Zhou Changgen''s name for her son. She doesn''t want to. Deng Jingu and Meilian come out of the backyard.


    "Cousin, are you recruiting a younger sister again?"


    He turned back and told Meilian: "you accompany me first, and then invite my cousin to sit down."


    Deng Jingu turned to Zhou Changgen again and said, "uncle, this way, please."


    Zhou Changgen and Zhou youzhao didn''t find anything wrong. They acted separately. They only sat in the corridor and were ready to continue pinching the tender Artemisia annua. They muttered, "isn''t Jin Gu talking about what kind of identity and who to accompany? How do you ask Meilian to accompany you? "


    Ji Chunhua thought for a while, didn''t understand, and didn''t bother to guess.


    Deng Jingu led Zhou Changgen to the South study. With a smile in his mouth, he was dressed in a crescent white gown, and his hair was tied with a white jade hairpin. What a gentle and graceful young man.


    Zhou Changgen, with something in his heart, did not find that Deng Jingu''s smile had melted into ice for thousands of years when he ran all the way to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Uncle, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    "It''s said that Aunt Biao, she...


    " Oh, this shame has spread! " Zhou Changgen reached out and touched his face, then said, "I''m walking outside. I''m forced to smile."


    Deng Jingu said softly: "I never thought... I didn''t find any clues before. It''s hard to hide. But my cousin is so willing to make wedding clothes for others?"


    "Well, Jin Gu, where is my cousin willing to suffer from this loss? I''ve already prepared a hand. I''ll turn around and show my little son to you, so that he can recognize a door. No matter what happens in the future, you two are still cousins who break bones and connect tendons."


    Zhou Changgen''s words made Deng Jingu''s eyes snowstorm, and his next breath was calm again.


    "Cousin, what''s the origin of that man?"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the man who was the second grade official secretary, I wouldn''t have had to swallow my anger and kill that smelly woman and these two little bastards." Zhou Changgen says here, red eye socket gnash teeth.


    Deng Jingu looked sideways and then lowered his eyes.


    Sure enough, his cousin is calculating all the time.


    He thought of the letter Su junyang asked Hu Zi to send him.


    It turns out that from the beginning, the Zhou family was scheming against the Deng family. It was hateful. When his lovely child daughter-in-law reminded him that Lin Anxin was jealous, he said that Zhou you wanted to drown her.


    However, in Su junyang''s letter to him, all the evidence is there. Even the orthopedic expert he invited at that time specially wrote a letter to prove Su junyang''s statement is true.


    Zhou Changgen saw that he was very capable early on, so when his family was in trouble, he took the opportunity to kick his favorite daughter-in-law away, in order to make room for his daughter-in-law. Hateful, when Zhou youzhao had the chance to become a master, Zhou Changgen, a heartless villain, wanted to draw salary from the bottom of an axe and repent of marriage?!


    Is it hard to say that in Zhou Changgen''s eyes, Deng Jinggu is something that he can rub round and flatten?


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. There''s no way to do such a thing. I can only bear it." Deng Jin''s mouth was very good, but he made up his mind. Zhou didn''t open his mouth, so he forbeared not to mention it.


    "It can only be like this. Who can call that powerful man? Where can my Zhou family fight?" Zhou Changgen sighed and said, "you know, over the years, I have five young girls. In my family, the most painful thing is three generations and another move. In the past, I thought that three generations are my own son and one is my youngest daughter. I don''t care who they are. Before this incident, I was very happy that my Zhou family could get married with your Deng family It will only be more intimate. "


    Deng Jingu''s face is still wearing a warm smile, but his heart has been sneering.


    "My cousin is right, and my cousin is innocent, charming and lovely, which is really popular."


    When Zhou Changgen heard the speech, he sighed more and more. He was embarrassed and wanted to say nothing.


    Deng Jingu climbed up the pole and asked, "uncle, what''s the problem?"


    Zhou Changgen sighed again, reached out and patted Deng Jingu on the shoulder. He said with a sad face: "Jingu, my cousin really wants to make friends with your family. However, our little arms can''t be too big and thick legs. The adult is not happy. Although he has never seen my little girl, he has heard from your three generations of brothers and is somewhat similar to him Then he moved his mind and wanted to take it back to the capital as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 379

    When Deng Jingu heard Yan Mei, he said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I want to go to the capital to have a look. Why don''t we go together at that time? At least it''s my mother-in-law who hasn''t passed by. It''s convenient to take care of her on the way."


    His words scared Zhou Changgen into a cold sweat. He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, no, Jin Gu. I''m sorry for you, uncle. There, there, there, there''s a sense of repentance."


    "What?" Deng Jingu pretended to be surprised. If Su junyang had not informed him in advance, he would have been very impolite. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family would have been so merciless.


    What makes him even more angry is that he gave the porcelain box to Lin Anxin early. Zhou youzhao not only turned the house upside down when he built his own house, but also regretted his marriage when he learned that he was from a noble family. Zhou youzhao knew about it, so she went directly to Lin Anxin to ask for the box. Moreover, according to the information Su junyang heard, Zhou Changgen Qian Gaosheng, the eldest son-in-law of Su junyang, had been eyeing the porcelain box for a long time. In his letter, Su junyang clearly told him that it was indeed an antique of the former dynasty, and it came from the Queen''s palace.


    When Deng Jingu was glad that he didn''t know the value of the object, he had already given it to his favorite person. At the same time, he secretly hated the Zhou family. It turned out that the ultimate goal of the Zhou family was to make Zhou youzhao marry him. For this reason, Qian Gaosheng didn''t hesitate to give 100 liang of silver to Zhou youzhao to buy 20 mu of good land. It''s really generous!


    Deng Jin''s hand was shrunk in his sleeve and clenched into a fist. It was frightening white. The Zhou family gave him a loud slap in the face and told him to see one thing clearly: the words of all women in this world, except his mother, elder sister and his four girls, are not trustworthy and are not worth believing.


    He won''t believe the women outside any more!


    "Cousin, do you want to repent?"


    Zhou Changgen didn''t know that he already knew something, and he kept playing the bitter card there: "ah, Jin Gu, my cousin is suffering. Who doesn''t know that my hat on Zhou Changgen''s head is green in all these villages?"


    "My cousin, at this time, I can''t repent of my marriage. I want to be a man without faith? More despised? I won''t agree. My cousin is my fiancee. " Deng Jingu''s expression is very sincere, sincere to Zhou Changgen thought he really moved the true feelings to Zhou.


    "There''s no way to disagree. Jin Gu, my cousin is helpless. To tell you the truth, I heard that there was a legitimate son in his family, but his body and bones were getting worse and worse. He had been treated by countless famous doctors, and they all said that he would not live long. That''s why he was so eager to find the third generation of my family and recruit them again. They are brothers and sisters, and my family will become that family after three generations When you are a family member, you are the only male of that adult. It''s hard for you to support yourself alone. Jin Gu, that adult wants to recruit you back. Besides recognizing your ancestors, he also wants to make the two brothers and sisters closer. "


    When Zhou Changgen said this, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and he said: "what''s more, the adult has already planned to recruit again. You are just a small businessman. How can you get into the eyes of the adult? We can''t make trouble for such a powerful person. You are a good boy and a talented man in the eyes of your uncle, but in the eyes of the adult, you are even a little leech I''m not even an ant. Now I''m not the biological father of youzhao, and I can''t help you. The adult said that he wanted to make a new marriage for youzhao. I... Jin Gu, can you not make it difficult for your cousin? "


    If we say that one thousand is worth ten thousand, Zhou Changgen is not really planning for Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jin waved his hand and said: "uncle, I was very grateful for your help. Even if it was only a few days, I was always grateful for the relief of the Deng family. It''s just that if I repent of my marriage, it will do harm to my reputation. What''s more, I have a little face here. If it''s spread, I don''t want to live in this place."


    "My cousin knows that you have been wronged. I specially mentioned it to the adult to see if I can make some compensation for you." When Zhou Changgen said this, he sighed again and said, "the adult agreed to transfer the 20 mu dowry field to you or your parents. What do you think?"


    Deng Jingu put out his hand and thumped the table. A deep pain spread from his knuckles.


    What can he do with a little money?


    Still can only be trampled in the mud.


    "Uncle! Then - according to - you mean it


    Deng Jingu seems to have been hit hard. After that, he didn''t seem to listen to what Zhou Changgen said.


    Zhou Changgen sighed again, reached for his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to the county government with you again to pass the land lease to your mother''s name."


    This is what Deng Jingu means.


    After Zhou Changgen left, a man in black suddenly appeared in Deng Jingu''s study.


    Deng Jingu sat there with a cold smile, and the man in black shivered.


    "You say, what medicine does he sell in the gourd."


    He took a sip of the teacup beside him and said, "my cousin looks very sad, but he forgot one thing. I''m not the silly boy I used to be. How dare you fool me? See if I don''t turn his business upside down? "


    "By the way, my cousin raised a pretty little widow. Who brought this up? He has always been very careful. Besides me, who else in the world will know? ""It''s Lin Qingshan, the eldest brother-in-law of the master!" The man in black is not mute, maybe because he seldom talks. His voice sounds hoarse and dull.


    "He?" Deng Jingu was quite surprised: "how did he know?"


    "The slave found out that when young master Lin was helping the Su family harvest ginger, he once found out by accident that Zhou youzhao had secretly harmed the fourth girl Lin. young master Lin and third young master Lin always had a grudge against each other. But they didn''t know that the plan could keep up with the change. Third young master Lin had a headache because of the separation before, so it was easy to finish those things, and it was time to go to the capital, so they didn''t make any effort To my surprise, master Lin secretly let Sun Cuihua know that the Zhou family had caused such a scandal. The slave was still very strange. Sun Cuihua gave Zhou Changgen a green hat. Why didn''t Zhou Changgen get angry? Unexpectedly, after Zhou Changgen raised a little widow, the Zhou family really fell out. Sun Cuihua chased Zhou Changgen every day. Even this time, he repented What sun Cuihua means. "


    "Well! My eldest brother-in-law is really surprising. He has made the Zhou family suffer a dumb loss without saying a word. " When Deng Jingu thought of Lin Anxin''s happiness, he couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "However, it seems that Su junyang didn''t lie. The Zhou family is no different from the viper. If it''s really sun Cuihua''s idea, my cousin would rather hold his nose and admit that he''s a cuckold than fart. Hum! Go ahead and keep an eye on the father and daughter. Maybe there will be something unexpected. "


    "Mengxiang, mengxiang." Deng Jingu shouts out. The man in black has disappeared. It seems that the man has never appeared.


    "Ah, young master, here comes my servant." Mengxiang people as the name, always speak with a hook people''s flattery, people can''t help but want to close to her, willing to fall into her gentle hometown.


    "I remember the last time I brought back some good tea from Fucheng and selected some for my eldest brother-in-law."


    Mengxiang answered outside. From time to time, she heard her footsteps leaving.


    Deng Jingu stood in the South study, looking at Meng Xiang''s back in the distance through the window of water chestnut. He clenched his teeth and said, "Zhou family!"


    He really hates the Zhou family.


    It''s not because he regretted his marriage, but because he didn''t want to marry Zhou youzhao at the beginning. There was only one person in his heart - his child daughter-in-law.


    It was the Zhou family that took the opportunity to kick away his child daughter-in-law and forcibly support Zhou youzhao, the daughter of the Zhou family.


    Now, Zhou youzhao has become a Golden Phoenix and abandoned him as my shoes.


    He hates it!


    What did he become?


    He hated himself even more. He didn''t have any strength to make waves in the face of Wei Sheng Fu. If he did, he would be happy even if he broke up in the end.


    I hate that I don''t have such powerful power!


    The reason why he didn''t make trouble was that he knew the inevitable result early from Su junyang.


    His Deng family can''t compete with the Zhou family, and the Zhou family has the support of Weisheng government.


    So, he tolerated.


    Knowing that Su junyang has a plan, he is still willing to take the hook.


    After dinner, the South study of the Deng family was still on.


    Deng Jingu sat there with a sullen face.


    The man in black was whispering to him what he had heard today.


    "You say, is this really sun Cuihua''s idea? Besides, Zhou Jia is now Sun Cuihua has the final say? His right hand made a sudden effort, and the brush in his hand broke into two pieces.


    "Yes, the slave heard that sun Cuihua looked down on the master. She said that she was born with mud legs. She had nothing but two more dollars than others. She could not compare with the benefits that Weisheng government brought to Zhou youzhao and the third generation."


    The man in Black said, "it''s strange that there''s something about the slave. Zhou Changgen and sun Cuihua really hate each other, but they don''t want each other to die!"


    "That''s interesting! Besides, I asked you to ask someone to look for the purse I lost. How''s it going? "


    "I''m incompetent. I haven''t heard from you yet." The man in black knelt down in a hurry.


    Deng Jingu''s voice can''t tell whether it''s good or bad: "just keep staring there. I always think it''s weird."


    At the same time, Su junyang also received the news from his subordinates.


    "Young master, what did you do to convince the third young master of the Deng family?" Hu Zi put his face together with adoration.


    Su junyang held out the hand of the bus and pushed it away: "go away, you are not my daughter-in-law. What are you doing so close to me? You want to kill me. I don''t want to run to wash my face again."


    He pushed the tiger away with disgust and looked at the note carefully.


    Later, he said with a smile: "nothing. The Zhou family repented. I just asked you to send a letter and let Deng Jingu know about it in advance. It seems that he didn''t disappoint me."


    "Repentance? Is Mr. Deng not angry? " Huzi thought that Deng Jingu was as warm as jade. In fact, he had a big temper.


    "Otherwise, why did you go to deliver the letter for nothing? He''s not that brainless. What''s the point of falling out? It''s better to get more benefits and hold on to some big moves. " Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch his little chin, smacked his mouth full of ruffian spirit, and said: "I don''t know when he''s going to hold this big move. Don''t hold it and let it go. Alas, my daughter-in-law, I''m worried about you."Su junyang made up his mind to go back and secretly poke some materials in front of Deng Jingu.

 Chapter 380

    The story of the Zhou family''s repentance of marriage soon spread all over the country.


    Even Lin Anxin, who is busy at home, has heard about it.


    When she heard about it, she only sighed: "poor brother Jingu, this time he was slapped by the Zhou family. I don''t know if he would be mad."


    Later, she did not have the heart to worry about Deng Jin''s drum.


    On March 16, when it was time for Lin Shunfeng to pay the interest on the printing money, Lin Anxin and Zhang Yulan reported that they were going to go back to her elder brother''s house because they were worried that the people there would implicate her mother.


    But Liu Sanniang can''t do it if she doesn''t collect the fish today. Many people who live far away have already made an appointment a few days ago to send the baked fish to Lin Qingshan''s house.


    What''s more, Lin Shunfeng had a heart of stone after he had been able to hide for a while, but he couldn''t escape for a lifetime. Those who put money in print don''t care. Their ultimate goal is to collect more money.


    Worried about her safety, Lin Anxin took Tingquan, Aiqing, and two rough envoys to Lin Qingshan''s house.


    As Su junyang left for Shixi, Su Yangjiang asked Lin Qingshan to help him with the building of the courtyard in the town.


    Lin Qingshan is as busy as ever.


    When Lin Anxin arrived, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua were sitting in the yard, drying in the sun and smoothing the embroidery thread. When they saw Su''s ox cart, they knew that Lin Anxin had come.


    They brought each other to meet her at the door.


    Seeing this, Lin Anxin asked with a smile, "Why are you so idle today?"


    Lin Yuzhu said with a smile: "in the morning, we all went out to catch the little fish in the net. At least it would be until noon when someone would deliver the fish. At that time, we would be very busy. Taking advantage of my free time in the morning, I would like to do more embroidery work or add more fertile land."


    Lin Yuzhu''s goal is very clear. She wants to prepare a good dowry for herself. When she gets married, she can stand on her feet and speak up.


    "Why are you here today? Are you finished? Aunt and cousin Castle Peak don''t allow us to disturb you. They say you are too busy. "


    Zhu Caihua came up to her and looked at her carefully. She took Lin Anxin''s little hand and said, "look, it''s reduced a lot. Don''t be tired."


    "Is my sister-in-law back?" Deng Jingu came out of the garden with a basket of vegetables: "I heard the voice of Yuzhu calling people from a long distance. I guess it''s you who are coming back. My mother is going out and running. She''ll be back in a moment."


    Lin Anxin knew what she meant, and Liu Sanniang went to the nearby family to see the baked fish.


    Speaking of baked fish, it''s also a technical job. You have to be careful and patient. Most people can''t do it.


    The fish is small and tender. If it is too wet, the fish will rot. if the fire is too big, it is easy to burn. If the fire is too small, it is extremely difficult to bake it half dry, not to mention turning it over.


    In a word, it''s a great test to bake the fish so that both sides are slightly golden and give off a smell of fish.


    "Sister-in-law, can you find my mother back? Don''t you forget that it''s March 16."


    "No, I really forgot about it. I''m going." Deng Jinchai put the basket on the steps and ran out.


    Zhu Caihua saw her running direction and said, "I''ll go to the other end to look for it."


    Lin Yuzhu stayed at home to accompany Lin Anxin and told Lin Anxin about the repentance of the Zhou family.


    "Peace of mind, it''s really retribution. At the beginning, when the Deng family was in trouble, they rushed to pawn you. I really don''t like you. You are the Lin family. Why can the Deng family decide to pawn you? Bah."


    Lin Yuzhu is a strong man at heart.


    "Well, say a few words. My sister-in-law will be unhappy when she hears it."


    Lin Anxin didn''t let her say any more. Lin Yuzhu said, "I don''t have a problem with people, and I don''t have a problem with my sister-in-law."


    After all, he didn''t mention it any more. He only took Lin An''an''s heart and took the opportunity to ask her for some needling skills.


    "Don''t worry. You''re so worried. When you get these stitches, it''s like you''re alive."


    Lin An''s villain is roaring: she can only copy and paste!


    The two girls got together and said something about sewing. Lin Yuzhu asked casually, "by the way, why don''t you see Wanping today?"


    Lin Anxin sighed. He held his cheek in his little hand and looked at the fence with a sad face.


    "Ah, sister Yuzhu, the Wanping is not big."


    "Well, I''m the same age as you. What''s the matter?" Lin Yuzhu put down his needle and thread, looked at the time, and estimated that the two sisters in law were coming back soon.


    Lin Anxin sighed again: "I really don''t want to grow up."


    She and Su Wanping are only about to be 11 years old. Zhang Yulan has been asking about who has junlang''er in her family and making a list of Su Wanping''s marriage every day.


    "She is pitifully dressed up every day by her aunt. She is a little flower everywhere. Alas, her aunt thinks she is old and takes her around for fear that some people don''t know that there is a new daughter in the Su family. It''s time to get married."At the age of eleven, Lin Anxin sighed deeply again. It was not as good as cardamom. The adults were so worried.


    She looked back on her last life. What was she doing when she was so old?


    Indulge in a variety of Hanfu, indulge in a variety of hands-on, indulge in a variety of animation...


    "peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy? " Lin Yuzhu found something wrong with her mood.


    Lin Anxin leaned lazily and softly against her as if she had been plucked.


    "Sister Yuzhu, I don''t want to grow up at all."


    Lin Yuzhu thought that she was a child. She stretched out her hand and pinched her little nose. She joked: "if you don''t grow up, how can you marry your brother Jun Yang? He''s so anxious that his hair is white."


    "Sister Yuzhu!" Lin Anxin is so said by her, that little trouble in the heart disperses many, stretch out a hand to scratch Lin Yuzhu''s itch.


    "Well, I''ll see. You want a handsome husband yourself."


    Lin Yuzhu was tickled by her. She jumped up to stay away from her and said with a smile, "hum, I don''t think so. Which woman of Dazhou is not married when she is 15 or 6 years old. I will have my own children in the future."


    "Oh, you are not shy!" Lin Anxin reached for her.


    Lin Yuzhu replied: "what''s so shy? Don''t the elders come here like this?"


    Lin Anxin turned to think that Lin Yuzhu''s idea was so open.


    "So my second aunt has found you a good match?"


    Lin Yuzhu was asked, pretty face flying a group of red clouds, slightly shy to answer: "well."


    "Oh, my mother, really?" Lin Anxin asked happily, "which family do I know?"


    "You don''t know. It''s more than ten miles away from Xiatang village. There are several sons in that family. My mother says that the youngest son is the most painful to parents. Because all the elder brothers have already got married and have children, there''s no need to worry that if the first child doesn''t give birth to a boy, that family will force me to death."


    Lin Anxin''s heart hurt for no reason, and said: "that''s why Er Bo and ER Bo Niang love you, so they chose such a good family. I really envy you."


    She was distressed for Lin Siya, who had already died. At the age of six and ignorant, she was decided by Lin Shunhe and sent to the Deng family for a change of marriage.


    At the age of six, when she was supposed to be coquettish and noisy in front of her parents, Lin Siya has become the child daughter-in-law of the Deng family. Since then, she has been waiting on the Deng family from morning to night and living a worse life than a girl.


    "Peace of mind!" Lin Yuzhu reached out and gently pulled her little hand, then raised it to Lin Anxin''s eyes.


    "Look at your hands."


    Lin an didn''t know what she was going to say.


    Lin Yuzhu put his other hand out again and put it together with Lin anxiously.


    One is delicate and slender, softer and smoother than silk. One finger joint is a little thick. Although it is not very rough, it is not as good-looking as Lin Anxin''s hand.


    "Peace of mind, when I was in my master''s house, I often heard people say that the master''s girl''s hand, when it fell off the ground, did not touch the spring water with ten fingers. She also said that the master''s hand is a delicate jade finger. I think your finger is the same. Once, you suffered a lot in the Deng family, but the Su family and Su university did not treat you well. No one can see your soft pancreas You will be suspected of landing with a golden spoon. No one will think that you were once in the Deng family, and you were looked down upon and lived like a humble little girl. "


    Lin Yuzhu put down her little hand, touched her cerebellar melon seeds again, and said: "peace of mind, you''ve had enough of the past, and your life will be better and better. Cousins are used to you, Su Da Shao dotes on you, and the elders love you most. So, peace of mind, you have nothing to be sad about, and people always have to learn to grow up, don''t they?"


    Lin Anxin was shocked. It was hard for her to believe that such words came from a 16-year-old girl.


    "Sister Yuzhu, I......


    she doesn''t understand such a theory, but just because she knows so much, she can''t bear to grow up by herself!


    She loves herself so much!


    "Well, what are you two talking about?" Deng Jinchai went into the yard with Liu Sanniang.


    Seeing Liu Sanniang coming back, Lin Anxin finally settled down.


    He also asked Liu Sanniang where she had gone. Sure enough, Liu Sanniang went to a nearby family to see them cook little fish. The daughter-in-law of that family was a little bit dry. The little fish baked was much worse than others. Therefore, she earned much less hard money.


    Liu Sanniang knew the situation of her family, so she took advantage of this morning''s free time to show the little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Anxin talks about Lin Shunfeng with Liu Sanniang again. Liu Sanniang feels afraid after thinking about it.


    From time to time, Zhu Caihua came back.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she called Lin Yuzhu to pour her a cup of tea. She was dying of thirst.


    Lin Yuzhu got up to pour her tea and asked, "sister-in-law, why have you been here for a long time?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m tired. Pour me a cup of tea. I''ll talk to you later."Lin Yuzhu came out of the kitchen with a teapot and a bowl.


    Zhu Cai took a few steps to rush up, then filled a bowl for himself, drank it all at once, and then drank another bowl.


    This just wheezes thick airway: "finally come to life."


    When she saw the crowd looking at her curiously, she said, "you don''t know. If I hadn''t run fast, maybe you would have to go to the kiln to get people."


    Everyone was shocked, Lin Anxin asked: "sister Tang, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 381

    "What else can I do? It''s not all caused by the elder uncle who has suffered a thousand swords." Mentioning her, Zhu Caihua spat angrily.


    "Hum, how blind ye and Nai are. They think their son is a treasure."


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "but the one who asked for the debt has come to the door again?"


    "Hey, isn''t it?" Zhu Caihua sneered and gritted his teeth: "you don''t know. Uncle should be struck by thunder."


    Liu Sanniang asked, "when did the debtor go to the door? It''s about your uncle''s family. How can it involve you? "


    "Bah, I''m full of fire when I mention it." Zhu cauliflower once again toward the ground to fie.


    "Uncle, I really don''t want to be shameful. When I look back, I''ll tell my boss that I''m going to break the relationship over there. You don''t know that the printing money is really bad. If it''s stuck, it''s like the blood sucking leech. You can''t even shake it off. You feed it today, and tomorrow, it''ll have to think about it again."


    Lin Anxin was worried when he heard that Yan Xiu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, so he asked her, "sister Tang, but my uncle asked those people to borrow the money again. He didn''t pay back the eighty-eight dollars he owed last time."


    "Well, I''m so angry. It''s said that the last time the milk helped him pay back half of the money. It''s reasonable to say that he has to slowly find a way to pay back the rest, isn''t it? Guess what, he went to gamble with others again. When he cheated, he was found to have been wronged. They put a knife on his neck and forced him to borrow money to draw a bet. When I heard that, I knew it was a fairy dance. He was not angry at all. He was Lin Shunfeng. He was something, and it would also affect our family. "


    "With whom did you learn to cheat? Ye and Nai don''t know what they think, but they don''t know that the one who can win will always be the banker. " Lin Anxin asked again, "however, no matter what, it''s not our business. It''s my uncle''s business."


    Zhu Caihua thought of what happened before, and said: "you don''t know. When I found that end, I just saw a large group of people around my uncle''s door. Good guy, it''s so dark. I thought about what you said. I was afraid of getting into trouble. I was so busy to avoid it. Suddenly, there was a pig like scream in the yard. It was the sound of your milk, and I was afraid of it If something happens to you, my father-in-law and the head of the family should not blame me? "


    Therefore, Zhu Caihua had to force her way into the crowd. She just took a look and her legs softened.


    "Such a long sword." Zhu Caihua stretched out her hand to compare the length with Lin Anxin: "the knife is so polished that it can see people''s shadow. It''s very sharp. She was held up by a big man with a face full of flesh, and the other hand was holding uncle''s left hand, trying to cut off his left little finger. She screamed with fright. She was scared to death, but she had the courage to scratch and grasp the big man "Yes."


    Lin Anxin was not happy and said, "isn''t this looking for trouble? Who is not a ruthless person who puts money in printing


    "No, but who''s the milk? She didn''t know. She thought she was from her own family. She could do whatever she wanted. Good guy, the man was scratched and hurt by her. He raised his foot and kicked the milk hard. Uncle was saved, but the milk was kicked so hard that she vomited a lot of blood and splashed away!"


    Zhu Caihua then said: "it''s none of my business to be kicked or cut off, but the problem is how unlucky I am. Milk flies straight to me and falls in front of my heel, which is one finger away."


    "Did the man recognize you?" Lin Anxin thinks the chance of coincidence is a little too high.


    When Zhu Caihua heard this, she became more and more angry: "I don''t know when she saw me. She turned her back to me, but she had eyes on the back of her head. She knew that I was at the door. She told the man that her second son''s family was watching the crowd at the door."


    Lin Anxin took a deep breath and said, "when you''re really good, I guess you''re just talking nonsense."


    "Who knows." Zhu Caihua had bad luck. Lin Fangshi was kicked by a big man just after shouting, and fell right in front of Zhu Caihua. There were several people in the village who didn''t know Zhu Caihua. What''s more, Lin Shunfeng immediately cried out: "that''s my second brother''s daughter-in-law. Please find her quickly. You just need to catch her. My second brother is willing to pay my debt with money. You can see that, my family He is very poor. My second brother is different. He is always rich. This year, his family has bought dozens of good farmland and dry land. His family has private farmland. Really. "


    One of them looked down upon Lin Shunfeng and said with a sneer, "Lin Shunfeng, in order to pay back the money, you can even sell your relatives."


    At the end of the day, the men came running towards the door.


    Zhu Caihua is not stupid. Seeing these people coming, he immediately turns around and runs.


    There are people in the village who have received the favor of Lin Qingshan and Liu Sanniang. They know that they have a good relationship with Lin Shunshui''s family.


    What''s more, Lin Shunshui''s family was originally from Xiatang village.


    In ancient times, people all worshiped those who spoke of righteousness.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhu Caihua ran away, someone deliberately made trouble to help stop the gang. Either the basket picked by this person fell to the ground, or a pair of dustpans of that person fell, or a good hoe failed to hold steady and hit the foot of those fierce men chasing people.In short, do everything possible to buy time for Zhu Caihua.


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he suddenly cried out, "sister Tang, you''ve come here. Where are those people?"


    Those people!


    Zhu cauliflower was flustered and looked out of the fence.


    Who knows, she stammered: "Deng, Deng, Deng three, three, three childe!"


    Deng Jingu?!


    Lin Anxin and others turned to look out.


    Deng Jinchai welcomed her with a happy face.


    "Jin Gu, when did you come here? Please find someone to help you. Brother Qingshan''s uncle, who doesn''t do good, is in trouble again."


    Deng Jingu''s eyes have been on Lin Anxin.


    With her green silk and cloud temples, Dai is like a distant mountain. She holds a small waist and wears a peach pink skirt, which makes her skin look more like cream. Her smart eyes are like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    Deng Jingu heard his heart burst. He missed his daughter-in-law very much. He had a lot to say to her.


    Before he could find a way to keep time, she was so graceful.


    "Golden drum? Third brother Deng Jinchai didn''t know where he had gone, so she called him softly.


    "Huh?" Deng Jingu regained his mind. He took back his eyes with great attachment and wanted to see her again.


    He''s very restrained. He doesn''t want to get her into trouble.


    "Big sister."


    "Why are you here?" Deng Jinchai was very happy to meet her brother.


    Deng Jingu laughed very gently and replied, "elder sister, if I don''t come here again, I''m afraid the house you live in will be overturned."


    Deng Jinchai looked in the direction of Lin Shunfeng''s house. There were three or two people around Lin Shunfeng''s house, pointing in.


    "What about those people?"


    Deng Jin said with a smile: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. It''s not about the elder sister''s family." To him, it''s just a matter of talking.


    Most of all, it''s because the Deng family pawned Lin Anshen before that, which has been a thorn in Liu Sanniang''s heart. She doesn''t like Deng Jingu and always feels that he is not suitable for her daughter.


    But I''m really very helpful today. I can''t say it without thanking you.


    So he took Lin Yuzhu and Lin Anxin to the fence and said to Deng Jingu, who was standing outside the fence, "thank you for your help."


    Lin Anxin looks sideways. She remembers that her mother is calling Su junyang now, but she cheerfully says: junyang, junyang!


    Lin Yuzhu also thanks. Liu Sanniang looks back and sees her little girl stupidly standing there. She sighs and reaches for her sleeve.


    Lin Anxi was helpless, so he had to go forward to bless Fu''s body and said, "thank you very much!"


    Deng Jingu took two steps forward, pulled the hibiscus leaves on the fence, and asked with a smile, "Siya, how do you want to thank me? I don''t want to just listen to you. Why don''t you show some sincerity?"


    Lin Anxin''s pretty face turned white without a trace of blood.


    "Look at my memory, I always forget that you have changed your name."


    Then he whispered: "I''d rather you didn''t change your name..."


    his voice is as soft as the wind, only the wind knows what he thinks!


    At least, Siya only belongs to him, and Lin Anxin belongs to the Su family.


    Therefore, Deng Jingu knew that she didn''t like it, and he still called her four Ya stubbornly.


    Lin an moved his lips and finally sighed, "whatever you want."


    Perhaps, Lin Siya''s spirit in heaven, also hope that someone can really miss her, OK!


    And this person will never be su junyang.


    Liu Sanniang felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, so she quickly interjected: "the nephew of Jingu, the Xie..."


    Deng Jingu turned around, and even a slight smile could warm people''s heart.


    "Aunt, don''t be embarrassed."


    He turned to smile at Lin Anxin and said, "Si ya, can''t you invite me in for a cup of tea to show my gratitude?"


    "Oh, oh, inside, please. I''ll ask Tingquan and Aiqing to help cook the tea." Lin Anxin always felt that Deng Jingu''s eyes made her flustered, so she hurriedly found an excuse to leave first.


    Liu Sanniang, Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua went to work separately, cleaning the table, sweeping the floor, moving chairs, taking snacks and dried fruits...


    by the fence, there were only two brothers and sisters of Deng family left.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that there was no one beside her, she said with a smile: "you were so serious just now. You are really scared and relieved. I can tell you that she is my own sister-in-law. You are not allowed to scare her."


    Just now, her heart, ah, all jumped to the throat, for fear that her son-in-law''s brother would not be restrained, and would cause uncontrollable disaster.


    Deng Jin played a coquettish role in her: "elder sister, you don''t know my mind. Besides, after that, she will become your sister-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Besides me and my mother, you are the happiest.""Tut, please keep your voice down. I''ll look on coldly and watch the Su family spend a lot of time raising her like a lady. Do you think the Su family will agree easily? Besides, Su Da Shao, I see that he doesn''t look like a fake. He really treats my sister-in-law well. "

 Chapter 382

    Speaking of this, Deng Jinchai added: "I can warn you that no matter how you fight or how you fight, you are not allowed to make my sister-in-law sad. My sister-in-law, and the one who went to study, can''t see my sister-in-law drop a golden bean."


    "Elder sister, if they don''t give up, how can I give up? It''s too late for me to hurt her." Deng Jingu''s infatuated look at Lin Anxin''s back.


    was not sensible before, but he was not such a little villain. He often bullied his little daughter-in-law. He is very capable of doing things now. He has the final say in his family. Deng Jinling has to rely on him to live, so as to avoid making him unhappy.


    "My sister-in-law''s temperament is a little bit that what, if you really want to take her back, then the two little girls at home to send it, her eyes into the sand, with the two little girls in, I guess she would not nod." Deng Jinchai was told by Lin Qingshan once. Because Lin Anxin was very good at things, Lin Anxin liked her more and more. So she began to help her secretly, which could be regarded as helping her brother.


    Deng Jingu listened to the heart of joy, whispered: "sister, I know you love me the most."


    "Come on, I don''t know you. That''s what you said when you met my mother." Deng Jinchai laughed and scolded him.


    Deng Jingu reached out to touch his nose and said, "elder sister, I haven''t moved those two little girls. Some bad words came out before. I just wanted to disgust Zhou youzhao. At the beginning, I didn''t like her. It was his family who made trouble in secret and forced me to make an engagement with her. If I quit now, I really feel relieved."


    Deng Jinchai gave him a white look and said with a smile, "you just know."


    The tea was soon cooked. Lin Anxin took it to the main room and gave it to everyone. She thought about it. She wanted to thank you or be sincere.


    The appearance of Deng Jingu really helped her family a lot.


    She gave the tea to everyone one by one, and she also took a bowl of tea. As she was about to take the tea to Liu Sanniang, Deng Jingu stopped her and said with a smile, "Siya, how come your thanks are so insincere. Anyway, you should sit down with me to have a bowl of tea."


    Lin an was silent and looked at him.


    Deng Jingu laughed mildly and said, "people over there will not trouble your family or your second uncle''s again."


    Lin Anxin gently picked Xiumei. She really didn''t know that Deng Jingu had such great ability, so she asked, "how can I say that?"


    With a smile, Deng Jingu put the teacup on the table and rubbed the edge of the teacup with his right index finger.


    Lin An''s heart was clear, but he had to sit opposite him.


    After all, Deng Jinchai wanted to help her brother and said, "Oh, I suddenly remember that I still have some embroidery work to do."


    Lin Yuzhu refused to leave, Zhu Caihua quietly pulled her, this is not obvious, Deng Jingu has something to say to Lin Anxin.


    Liu Sanniang took a look at them, and finally sighed. It''s just that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Even if she broke her heart, she couldn''t seem to stop who her daughter was willing to be with.


    But not sure about her, she moved a small stool and sat far away on the steps outside the main hall. When she looked up, she could see everything in the room clearly.


    Looking at Liu Sanniang''s nervous expression, Deng Jingu winked at Lin Anxin and said, "do I look like a man eating tiger?"


    Lin Anxin sat down. The tea bowl was a little hot. She put the tea bowl on the table, lowered her eyelids and replied with a smile: "I see, you may look like a wolf!"


    She added quietly in her heart: it''s a sex wolf!


    "The wolf and the dog are close relatives, and the most important thing is loyalty." Deng Jingu took the opportunity to express his mind.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "but I don''t like wolves. They are too cruel."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Deng Jingu''s eyes. He thought that his little daughter-in-law was still young and should not have recognized what he said.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin an sighed again: it''s all bad luck!


    "By the way, how did you send those people away?"


    Deng Jingu raised his head, looked at her seriously, and laughed happily: "Siya, you don''t think those people are my men, do you?"


    "I don''t think so, but how can those people give you such face?" Lin Anxin doesn''t think that Deng Jingu is the big owner behind the printing money. She''s not an orthodox ancient person. She doesn''t know that those who dare to put the printing money are all powerful. To put it bluntly, Deng Jingu has more money now.


    Sun Cuihua is right in saying that Deng Jingu is really outstanding at his age, but that''s all. He''s just a small businessman who can''t get into the eyes of big people.


    Therefore, Zhou youzhao easily gave up Deng Jinggu, which she had been fond of for several years, after having the blessing of noble birth.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know that when she said this, she had several thoughts in her heart. Listening to her saying, she was more and more happy: "Siya, you are still as pure as before."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and said, "you might as well call me stupid.""No, it''s true." Deng Jingu''s expression was suddenly very serious.


    Lin Anxin''s hand holding the tea bowl trembled, and Deng Jingu''s eyes flashed a smile. Sure enough, his little daughter-in-law was as timid as before, so he said, "I''m kidding you. I''ll scare you."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you, the big boss behind those people has some friendship with me. The head in charge knows me, so I asked him to sell me a thin noodle and tell him that the Lin family has already separated. Please look at my face. Don''t ask your mother''s family and your second uncle''s family to get in trouble There is a head and a debt owner. Lin Shunfeng has to pay for the evil he has done. Whether he has no son or no grandson, he doesn''t need any. I told the steward that it''s only six or seventy liang of silver for him to ask Lin Shunfeng and his sons. His three sons can always pay off those debts by looking for several liang of silver outside and earning his own money. "


    Deng Jingu didn''t tell Lin Anxin that he gave the steward a bad idea, which could make the rest of the Lin family get rid of the idea of the family.


    However, he was afraid that Lin Anxin would be angry when he knew, so he didn''t want to mention it.


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin raised the tea bowl to Deng Jingu again and said with a smile, "in this way, I''m really good at living. Thank you. I respect you, brother Jingu."


    Even though Deng Jingu is really helping her mother''s family solve the problem, Lin Anxin also wants to sincerely thank him.


    Deng Jingu''s mouth turned up uncontrollably, and the more he turned up, the more he became interested. Finally, it was almost hanging to his ears.


    "Oh, Siya is so heartless. I haven''t heard you call me that for a long time, brother."


    Lin Anxin bowed her head slightly. She didn''t want Deng Jingu to waste time on her. When the Deng family pawned her, she could never look back. What''s more, Deng Jingu''s heart was filled with the once innocent and clever Lin Siya, not her Lin Anxin.


    She knew that very well.


    But...


    for Deng Jingu, she is very grateful.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is very contradictory, thinking, after only a lot to avoid him.


    After tea, Lin Anxin is thinking about whether Deng Jingu should go.


    Who knows, Deng Jingu gave her a mysterious smile and said, "do you want to see what happened to your uncle''s family?"


    Lin Anxin blinks her watery eyes and swallows her saliva. In fact, she is very timid, OK!


    "Those who ask for debts are fierce."


    "What are you afraid of with your brother?" Deng Jingu laughed more and more happily, and urged her: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look, or you can rest assured."


    Then he called on others.


    Deng Jinchai also played drums in her heart and asked, "Jin Gu, are we really OK when we go?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me when I''m here. I''ll take care of anything when something happens."


    Deng Jingu definitely gave a peace of mind pill.


    "Or shall we go and have a look?" In fact, both Deng Jinchai and others want to know the final result.


    Lin an thought, and finally nodded.


    In Deng Jingu''s heart, flowers are blooming and countless butterflies are dancing.


    Without the marriage of Zhou youzhao, Deng felt that even the air he breathed was fresh.


    He felt that he was a step closer to Lin Anshen.


    Lin an didn''t know what he thought, so he went to Lin Shunfeng''s house with all the people. Of course, listening to Quan and Aiqing''s attendants, he quietly separated Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu did not say anything after seeing it. He just gave a smile and then took a big step to walk alone in the front.


    From time to time, people came to the door of Lin Shunfeng''s house, and there were still some village neighbors at the door.


    Seeing them coming, everyone gathered around and told Liu Sanniang and others what the linshunfeng family had experienced after Deng Jingu stopped them from chasing Zhu Caihua.


    This matter, the most have a say, is heard after the accident, with people came to Liu village head.


    Lin Anxin and others are familiar with him. They come forward to meet each other one by one. Then they ask what happened.


    "Village head, where are my master and nurse?" Lin Anxin was standing at the gate of the courtyard. He didn''t hear Lin Fang''s pig like howl in the courtyard. He was surprised.


    Liu first said to Deng Jingu with a smile: "Mr. Deng, thank you. I heard that you helped me out of the siege of Xiatang village."


    When talking about the Lin family, village head Liu can''t help sighing and sighing. Master Lin and Lin Fang are just two people who can''t tell, and they don''t know what they think. People with clear eyes can see that his other two sons are far more promising than his eldest son, Lin Shunfeng. These two elders just recognize death reason, and they don''t regard Lin Shunfeng as a treasure.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your master and milk. It''s just that I''ve been scolding you for tiring me. This meeting is resting in the room."


    Then he heard village head Liu say, "by the way, your uncle''s family..."

 Chapter 383

    He paused, and then sighed: "except for your uncle, they all ran away!"


    "What?" Lin Anxin exclaimed, she thought of thousands of possibilities, but did not think of this possibility.


    "It''s true. Besides, your uncle has signed a contract to sell himself. It''s a death contract. He''s going to work in his master''s gambling house. He reckons that he will have to pay off his debt for a lifetime. Originally, the steward said that one person is not enough to pay off his debt, so he called to go down to your uncle''s house and the house where your cousins live. Once he went in, it''s amazing. Guess what?"


    Lin Anxin looked at the look of village head Liu waiting for her answer, and had to say, "all rolled up their clothes and quilts?"


    "No!" Village head Liu clapped his hand and said, "everything that can be taken away is taken away."


    "No, no, they wanted to run long ago?" Lin Anxin is quite surprised. Lin Shunfeng doesn''t treat his mother-in-law very well. If one doesn''t like her, she will fight Niu Meihua. If she runs before Lin Shunfeng''s accident, Lin Anxin is not surprised at all.


    "Isn''t it my big brother that I love the most? How can he...


    in fact, Lin Shunfeng''s three sons are very distressed. The most proud thing in his life is that Niu Meihua gave him three children with handles.


    But Lin Shunfeng also inherited the ideas of Lin and Lin Fang, that is, to raise children for old age. The eldest son will be the main force for old age. In this matter, Lin Shunfeng and Lin Fang are the same, and the one who loves most is Lin Qingshan.


    However, Lin Qingshan is also the one who is the least competitive and the least sensible. He is so spoiled that he looks like something.


    "Hey, Lin Qingshan, I''ve already inquired about it. The first one who ran away was his room. He had a little conscience and took his mother to run with him. Today, he passed the third night. He quietly took his son, his mother-in-law and his mother with him. When your uncle didn''t pay attention, he slipped away quietly. Lin Qingshan left the village on the front foot, and Lin Qingzhi left with her mother-in-law and her son-in-law on the back foot, It''s Lin Qingbai. Most of all, his two elder brothers'' practices fall into his eyes. Some people see him kneeling at the door of his house and kowtowing three times before he leaves. Lin Qingbai is better than his two elder brothers. "


    Therefore, Lin Shunfeng and his family are separated. What makes Lin an want to laugh most is that no one wants to take Lin Shunfeng to run.


    Not to mention Mr. Lin Fang and Mr. Lin.


    "My Lord and I are angry?" Lin Anxin knew why the yard was quiet.


    Village head Liu nodded and sighed: "yes, I''m so angry. By the way, your father didn''t know when he came. He''s already in the house to take care of him."


    Lin Anxin remembered that before Lin Shunhe, he had never appeared at home.


    I came here early in the morning.


    "Village head, why are those people willing to leave?"


    Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Shunfeng owes six or seventy Liang silver. How can those people give up?


    "Oh, I heard the steward say that the house and the large vegetable field behind the house have been used by Lin Shunfeng to pay off the debt. Originally, he wanted your master and milk to sign the deed of sale. You know, people have fainted. It''s not too easy to press a fingerprint. But the steward said that his master doesn''t open a charity house, and he has to do everything I don''t like your father and milk. I''m too old to do much work. I have to spend a lot of rice to keep them. "


    Lin Anxin listened and took a deep breath. She was not angry. She was not angry at all.


    Then why don''t you take the two people back together?


    "These can''t cover the debt."


    Village head Liu replied with a smile: "naturally, you can''t pay the debt, but who is your uncle? He said that he is from the same family. He also said that you are as beautiful as jade bamboo. It''s absolutely wrong to take you two to pay the debt, and you can offset most of the debt."


    "What, how can he not die? If he dares to give my daughter some advice, I will go to find him and do my best." Liu Sanniang was so anxious that she had to go to find Lin Shunfeng and fight with him.


    Deng Jingu grabbed her and advised her, "aunt, please calm down. Those people are willing to leave. It must be that this is not what the village head said."


    Village head Liu was embarrassed to make amends to her. Then he said, "Sanniang, you are too impatient. What''s more, you have to listen to me. The steward originally had some meaning. He mistook your daughter and Yuzhu for his daughter. After being reminded by our village neighbors, he knew that Lin Shunfeng had only three sons. After listening to the steward, he was so angry that he even kicked Lin Shunfeng for several times. That''s what he said Tell Lin Shunfeng that he can''t pay off the debts of his nieces who live next door, and say that even if it''s not clear, let Lin Shunfeng draw a pledge and sign the deed of sale or death for his son, daughter-in-law and grandson. "


    That is to say, if Lin Shunfeng doesn''t do it, he won''t die. He did it himself.


    From a good civilian to a slave, if you sell yourself voluntarily, you can choose a good family by yourself. Can the master who has the courage to put money in his pocket be a good one?


    Lin Anxin wondered whether her uncle''s family would not end well.


    However, it has nothing to do with her!


    "So it is! Brother Jingu, you are right. I really should have a good life. Thank you Lin Anxin used to hate clearly, she should thank, she is not vague.Deng Jingu replied with a smile: "you''re welcome. Siya has already given thanks. The tea you cooked is really delicious."


    He hopes to drink her tea every day for the rest of his life.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and did not take his words to heart.


    She was forced to make tea by Su junyang. When she remembered that he wanted to make her tea, he always looked like a rogue. He always thought carefully to make her jump. In the end, she had to pinch her nose to make tea for him.


    And her tea ceremony skills, then by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Anxin and others stood at the gate of the courtyard and said something to village head Liu. From time to time, they saw several ferocious spirits coming from a distance.


    At the gate of Lin Shunfeng''s house, he spoke out to the public: "the house here has changed its name. There''s another owner. Listen to me. You can move out within one hour. Otherwise, I won''t blame you."


    Before Lin Anxin opened his mouth, Lin Shunhe ran out of the room with a runny nose and tears. He came to the man who was talking and said, "can you spare me a few hours? My parents are old and ill. I can''t clean them up by myself."


    When he said this, he found Lin Anxin and others. He looked at them one by one and found that no one was willing to help.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t do this." When Lin Anxin was in modern times in her last life, she was regarded as the daughter of a wealthy family. After wearing it in her life, she was directly sent to the Su family by Deng Jiadian. Her two lives add up to ten years without touching the spring water.


    Lin Yuzhu shrank behind Liu Sanniang and said, "uncle, don''t look at me. My father and my milk are so terrible that I dare not go in."


    Zhu Caihua is even more unlikely to go. Although Deng Jinchai is his daughter-in-law, the Deng family has become a big family now. Lin Shunhe opens his mouth, but he does not dare to speak. He does not see Deng Jinchai standing by the drum, staring at him with a gloomy face.


    The leader of the Deng family is here. How dare he die like that.


    Deng Jingu sighed at last. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. No matter what, Lin Shunhe was his father.


    "Brother, can you accommodate me? My uncle''s legs and feet are very inconvenient. It will take some time to clean them up by himself."


    The leading man had seen Deng Jingu before, and the steward treated him as politely, not to mention a little him.


    He nodded his head and said, "I''ll give Mr. Deng a thin noodle. I''ll move out before dinner today. Let''s go."


    Hua La, like a tornado, comes and goes in a hurry, leaving a chicken feather!


    Lin Anshen doesn''t want to manage Lin Shunhe, but she is her father. She really wants to be very heartless, but she can''t say it. The villagers outside are staring like a searchlight.


    In desperation, she had a headache. Finally, she had to ask the two women to stay and help.


    Liu village head saw quite pleased to nod, praise Lin peace of mind have filial piety.


    Lin Anxin wants to roll his eyes!


    She doesn''t want to be so filial at all. Besides, maybe she will get into trouble for the elder brother''s family.


    Lin Shunshui''s family lives in a thatched shed, so does Lin Qingshan''s.


    The difference is that Liu Sanniang moved out, and Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua went back to their home.


    So...


    in the Lin family courtyard!


    Lin Anxin stares at Lin Shunhe and does not speak.


    The yard was full of big and small bags and a lot of sundries. Mr. Lin stood shivering with Lin Fang''s hand.


    Don''t think they are afraid of Lin Anxin. They are always frightened by the previous battle of the villains. They are more than frightened!


    Lin Shunhe lowered his head, honest and wronged.


    The little girl''s eyes were too sharp. He was afraid.


    "That, four, four ya, no, no, little, little girl, that house has been, has been, has been, paid off by your uncle."


    Lin Anxin''s violent temper came up and said angrily: "so, the brains of Ye and Nai were kicked by donkeys. Why did they pass the house to uncle so quickly? How much do you two love to die? Don''t know he''s a gambler? Don''t you know that he has a lazy bone? I don''t know if he would only talk too much and never act like that? "


    "You don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear it. Besides, Dad, there''s one thing you need to understand. You don''t have your own house. You depend on your elder brother and sister-in-law. If you are not happy, you can only go where you should go with your father and milk."


    Lin Anxin was really angry, so he got rid of Lin Fangshi, Lin Laozi and these two blood sucking leeches. Her father was a pig teammate, and Baba brought them back.


    "This matter, Dad, you go to tell elder brother by yourself that I can''t be his master." Lin an was angry, but he said, "you three are not allowed to enter the house, just stay in the yard."


    Deng Jinchai is a daughter-in-law. She dares not to be angry. Lin Anxin is different. She is Lin Shunhe''s own daughter. How can she say that no matter how angry Lin Shunhe is, she won''t blame her.


    Lin Anxin asks Tingquan to put a chair outside the main room, and then sits there peacefully. She plans to keep watch until she sends the old lady who is looking for Lin Qingshan back.

 Chapter 384

    Deng Jingu watched the music and felt that his little daughter-in-law was very cute.


    Even when she was angry, her bulging pink cheeks could add a wisp of coquettishness to her.


    "Siya, uncle and aunt, your nephew will not be involved in your household chores. I have some other things to do. I''ll leave first."


    Deng Jinchai wanted to keep him for dinner. Now she knows what her brother is thinking. Although she won''t help her brother do that stupid thing again, she is willing to help him within a reasonable range.


    "Elder sister, my mother is very bored at home. If you have free time, go back to see her more. I''m going to leave home next morning to do something. It''s a little long time to go out."


    When Deng Jinchai heard of the speech, she had no choice but to stop him from eating. On the contrary, she urged him to leave quickly, so as not to delay his business.


    When he finished what he was doing, it was time to discuss with his father how to get Siya back.


    Lin Qingshan did not tell Deng Jinchai that his sister Lin Anxin had become an independent female household because Deng Jingu was her brother.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t know about it, so, like what Deng Jingu knew, they all thought that Lin Anxin would return to Deng''s house sooner or later.


    "Mother, I''ll see my brother off."


    Liu Sanniang agreed and asked her to go back to her mother''s house by the way.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. The woman I brought to cook can still do it."


    When Lin Anxin finished, she told the woman who stayed to take Tingquan and Aiqing to the kitchen to cook.


    "Ah, that little girl, don''t forget us. Our old couple haven''t had lunch yet. If you dare not cook our meal and if you are hungry, it''s all up to you."


    Lin Fang wanted to say that their master would not let them go. Then he remembered that the master of these two girls was the dead girl?


    On the other hand, Deng Jinchai and Deng Jingu are walking side by side on their way back to Shangtang village.


    "Jin Gu, is that really the end of the Zhou family? His family is really shameless. If they say they repent, they repent. "


    "Elder sister, this matter was agreed after I thought it over." Deng Jingu knew that his elder sister was fighting for him.


    He stretched out his hand to stop Deng Jinchai from saying, and then said, "elder sister, would you like to listen to me?"


    Deng Jinchai said helplessly: "you say it!"


    "I said earlier that I didn''t want to marry Zhou youzhao''s cousin. My parents forced me to nod my head at that time." He sighed and said, "at that time, I was not strong enough. I needed to rely on the help of the two sons in law of the Zhou family."


    Looking back at him, Deng Jinchai exclaimed, "you mean... Don''t you always regard Siya as your daughter-in-law? I don''t want you to make her sad. Siya is a good girl. "


    Deng Jingu laughs and says: "even the elder sister praises her. It can be seen that she is really good. How can I be willing to let her go? At the beginning, it was just an expedient measure. I will always remember Zhou Changgen''s look when he came to collect debts and every word he said. Maybe he had forgotten what kind of face he had, but I dare not forget it!"


    "My cousin''s work is really not authentic." Deng Jinchai is also very angry. Isn''t she playing monkey with her Deng family.


    "Elder sister, don''t be too angry. The Zhou family said that they would repent if they repented. I really don''t want to marry cousin Zhou youzhao. I also admit that in order to make business bigger, I got a lot of contacts from two sons-in-law of the Zhou family through her. Now, those contacts have become my own. Even among them, I have more relationships with many people than the two daughters of the Zhou family The relationship between my son-in-law and those people, whether they are in power or in power, are among the best in Yanghe county. "


    What Deng Jingu didn''t say is that these are the connections between the two sons in law of the Zhou family. On the other hand, the two sons in law of the Zhou family not only can''t help him, but also become a burden to him.


    Deng Jinchai asked a question: "then how can you be willing to... My little sister-in-law, apart from being a scholar, doesn''t help you."


    "Hum, how can you compare with Siya when you recruit your cousin? Siya is the best in my heart." Deng Jingu was forced to mature a lot because of Zhou Changgen''s methods, and because he was in business, he habitually played tricks on everyone. Only his little child daughter-in-law became the last and only pure land in his heart.


    "When I look for an opportunity, I will talk to my father about Siya. At the beginning, it was only a few years of pawning. Now, the boy of Su family is more and more capable. If you want to come to master Su, you don''t have to worry that he can''t get his daughter-in-law."


    Deng Jingu thought that he had to speed up the completion of his business.


    "Si ya, it''s easy to solve this problem. Elder sister, don''t worry. I can''t swallow this breath, and I don''t need to bear it. I''ll always find a chance."


    Deng Jinchai was very worried, and advised: "if not, my cousin has calculated our family, but you have also got a lot of benefits from his family. Although there is some face beating in repentance, I heard your elder brother-in-law say that the adult is very interested. If you stamp your foot in the capital, you will shake three times. Our family is just a common people. How can we fight against those people It''s a big deal. "Deng Jingu stopped and stood there quietly.


    Spring in March, the wind, warm and soft, blowing the body, leaving a trace of warmth, but this silk warmth can not reach Deng Jingu''s heart.


    His heart is as cold as a kiln now.


    "Elder sister, it''s my wish to repent, but it''s not my wish. It''s me who should repent, and it''s me too. But the Zhou family took the lead. In order to make my cousin my fiancee, they always regarded me as... Before that, I thought that it would be my Siya who would accompany me to grow old. It was Zhou Changgen who was too resourceful It''s too shameless. The design of one link after another, I Deng family, first inadvertently revealed to the orthopedic expert that our visit fee is sky high, and then pretended to be a good person to borrow money from my family. I thought that he was really good and really treated my family. Who knows, it was just to kick my four Ya away so as to make room for his precious daughter. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Deng Jin''s hatred of Zhou Changgen not only made him lose his Siya, but also made him a great rival.


    As a result, Su junyang is not an ordinary person. As a man, Deng Jingu can''t understand it. Su junyang''s ruffian and a bad man can make girls'' heart flutter.


    His heart - very uneasy!


    "Golden drum!" Deng Jinchai didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Then what are you going to do? Can I help you? I can ask my sister-in-law to come back from time to time for you, and you can come and see her more. "


    That''s all she can do.


    Deng Jingu laughed and said: "no, elder sister, you can get along with her as you like. I''ll be very busy this year. Fortunately, she''s still young. She''s not in a hurry. You just invite her back to stay and help me separate her from Su junyang as much as possible. That guy is not a gas-saving lamp."


    Deng Jinchai''s impression is that Su junyang is full of evil spirits. She is not sure that Lin Anxin''s sister-in-law will not be attracted to such a young man, let alone get along with him day and night in the Su family...


    "OK, I promise you."


    As far as she is concerned, she can only be sorry for Su junyang. Who is Deng Jingu her brother? She hopes her brother can live a happy life. What''s wrong?


    "It''s just that my cousin is going to Beijing in a few days. What are you going to do?"


    Deng Jingu was so confident that he turned around and gave her a smile and said, "elder sister, you also said that she is going to the capital, not to fly to heaven to be an immortal. What are you afraid of? I''m not willing to accept this regret. The Zhou family regards my Deng family as a vegetable garden gate. If they want to get in, they can get out. Hum, it depends on whether my Deng family is happy or not. "


    "Besides, Zhou Changgen thought that he could send me off with 20 mu of good land!"


    What he wanted was never 20 mu of good land. What he lacked was not gold and silver.


    What he lacks is...


    Deng Jingu looks back at the place where the Lin family is. The pretty girl in the pink skirt is still sitting on the steps. She doesn''t know what to say with her little girl. She looks like a flower!


    He bowed his head, reached out and covered his chest gently: This is my home!


    The only thing he lacks is the good-looking little housewife.


    Deng Jinchai followed his eyes and looked back. She couldn''t help but smile: "listen to your elder sister-in-law, my younger sister-in-law is more and more like my mother-in-law when she was young."


    "Well, four Ya''s eyebrows are more and more like aunts. So is brother Qingsong. The four brothers and sisters of the brother-in-law''s family are really interesting. The brother-in-law and two Ya''s sister are more like uncles."


    Deng Jinchai thought about it and said, "don''t mention it. It''s true."


    ...


    Lin Anxin is sitting there, and Ai Qing doesn''t know how to do it for a while. She hears some gossip from somewhere. It''s all trivial things. Lin Anxin is listening to her storytelling, sitting there staring at the three people in the courtyard, eating melon seeds and listening to Ai Qing''s jokes.


    From time to time, the smell of chicken came from the kitchen.


    "We didn''t bring chicken, did we?"


    Ai Qing replied: "my wife went to Aunt Liu''s house to buy it. She said that the girl loves to eat her braised chicken nuggets most. Today, she is in a good mood. What''s more, she has to kill a chicken to celebrate."


    Lin Anxin ate a melon seed and said, "it''s really a good thing. It''s time to celebrate. By the way, when you go down to the field and call my second uncle''s family back, you have to tell them about such a happy thing earlier."


    The good farmland that Lin Shunshui''s family bought is a little far from the village, so they haven''t heard about what happened to Lin Shunfeng''s family for a while.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Qingshan rushed home.


    "Big brother is back!" Lin Anxin threw the melon seeds in his hand onto the chair where he put the tea. He stood up from the chair and went up again.


    "How''s the shop going?"


    Lin Qingshan came in, first looked at the three people standing in the courtyard, quietly called out to the three people, and then hurriedly answered Lin Anxin''s words: "well, it''s a good building. It will be finished in another month. First, we''ll try our best to cover there, and then we''ll cover slowly."

 Chapter 385

    "Castle Peak, I heard that you are very busy recently. You see, there are many things in the dairy family, and I don''t care about you. Here is my fat duck. You can catch one and kill it until evening."


    I don''t know when Lin Fang has already brought a water duck here.


    Lin Qingshan frowned slightly. He really didn''t like Lin Fangshi.


    "No, I''ll keep the milk and take it back."


    "Where else can I go? Your uncle has taken the yard to pay off the debt." Mr. Lin sighed. He regretted that he should not have passed the house under the name of Lin Shunfeng so early.


    "It''s all you dead old lady. If it wasn''t for you, could we be old and have no place to live?"


    Lin Fang''s old face sank, and immediately screamed: "Oh, there''s something wrong. You''re good. I''m an illiterate and unreasonable old woman. What did you do? Why did you agree to be in his name?"


    "If you hadn''t always whispered in my ears about how filial he was, how obedient he was, and how much he loved us, could I have put the house under his name?"


    Lin Fang was so angry that he said angrily, "how do I know things will be like this? I did say those words, but I saw them with my own eyes. Before the accident, didn''t he also be so filial to you? "


    Lin Anxin watched the two men start to quarrel again. With a sneer in his heart, he turned to Lin Qingshan and said, "brother, go to the room and sit down first."


    She asked Aiqing to pour him a cup of warm tea.


    "Where''s your sister-in-law?" When Lin Qingshan entered the door, he didn''t see Deng Jinchai.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "don''t worry, my sister-in-law is not angry. It''s not my brother''s fault, but my sister-in-law came here and helped me a lot. My mother asked my sister-in-law to go back to her mother''s house to see your mother-in-law. My brother-in-law said that he would go out for a few days. Besides, our family is in a mess. We are afraid of milk. It''s also good for my mother to let her avoid first."


    At least, we should give Deng Jinchai some buffer time.


    "Castle Peak, can I discuss something with you?" Lin Shunhe didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the main hall. He was a little timid. He didn''t want to come here if Lin Fang didn''t push him so hard.


    Lin Qingshan''s face turned ugly for a moment. He pondered for a long time and said, "Dad, what you said at the beginning was that uncle raised them."


    The property and money of the Lin family have almost fallen into the bottomless pit of Lin Shunfeng. Now that he has an accident, he has been dragged to be a slave for his whole life. That''s what he asked for. Who told him to pay off his debts even for his old house?


    "I know, that, this matter, really blame your master, milk know people not clear, by your uncle''s trick." Lin Shunhe knew that his young girls would be mad.


    "But I can''t do it if I leave your master and milk behind."


    Lin Anxin said angrily, "if you can''t do it, do you know that the elder brother can''t do it, and he can''t leave you alone. Is it easy for the elder brother? He doesn''t have a home of his own? There''s no mother-in-law or daughter to raise. At the beginning, my father and I were so intent on my uncle. Have you ever said a word of justice for your daughter? I won''t stop you three in the yard today. "


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said, "uncle is just taken to pay off the debt, not to die. When he settles down, he can also take care of the master and the milk."


    "However, such a place is really not suitable for your master and milk. Even if you go there, there is no place to live. Your uncle doesn''t know where he was dragged by those people now. Otherwise, you can let your master and milk live here for a while. OK, it''s mid March now. I can get on the boat for a living in a short time. Your second uncle''s food ration is...


    " Dad, you can''t live here Forget, my second uncle gave this year''s one a year ago. You can''t count on it. " Lin Anxin was the first to speak.


    Lin Qingshan then said, "I only care about my father''s rations. What''s the virtue of my uncle? Will my father not know? After all these years, has he not been used to him by his father? "


    Lin Shunhe looks embarrassed, and his son is right: "but things have already been like this, and I can''t watch them begging outside."


    "Is it a shame to beg? It''s time to go out and make a beggar. Hum, at the beginning, ye and Nai despised my brother so much. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''ll be crying huazi. Bah Mention this matter son, Lin An Xin''s anger rubs to rub to rub straight to come out.


    "It''s really Feng Shui''s turn. Today it''s their turn."


    "No, my little girl, your master and your nurse are just people who can''t tell the truth. They are playing pretty. Who can argue with each other?" Lin Shunhe doesn''t want to quarrel with his daughter. He feels guilty.


    "Bah, I don''t care who loves to raise them anyway." Lin Anxin has a small hand on his waist. He is unruly and charming.


    Lin Qingshan stretched out his hand and rubbed his brain. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Dad, you can live here with Ye and Nai for the time being. Besides, I''ll ask someone to inquire about it."


    Lin Anxin was so angry that he said, "brother, why do you want to ask? It''s all dead."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "although my uncle signed the death contract, his sons and daughters-in-law didn''t sign the pledge. Those people''s deeds of selling themselves can''t be counted. Even if they can be pressed down and counted, I can''t wait to get it. With such a big family, the money they earn can always support the living master and the milk."He made up his mind. Before, his father kept saying that Lin Shunfeng would be the elder to provide for them. Then he would help them. In fact, he was very filial, wasn''t he.


    In this way, the old couple settled down in Lin Qingshan''s house.


    After Lin Shunhe went out, Lin Qingshan whispered to Lin an: "during the days when ye and Nai lived here, you should come less, so that they would not have any idea about you. I''m not at home, and your sister-in-law has to take care of so many people. I''m afraid that she will be negligent


    Lin Anxin is also so planning, there is Lin Fang''s this carry not clear in, she does not want to come to trouble: "brother, I know, what do you plan?"


    "Let''s live and have a look. It''s really no good. Qingsong is not a big deal. We''ll find another place to build a room." Lin Qingshan really doesn''t want to move the money, which is the capital Lin Qingsong left him to do business with.


    Lin Anxin also knows about it.


    "All the cured meat business that big brother wants to do is to wait until it''s cool in autumn. At that time, I must have a lot of silver on hand. If big brother''s silver is still short, I''ll borrow some from him."


    "OK, I still owe you 150 Liang anyway. I''ll pay it together then." Lin Qingshan was not polite to his sister''s proposal.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" A spring screamed in the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin said in secret: no!


    He hurried to the kitchen.


    Lin Fang was so angry that he said, "I''m just a maid. I dare to show my face to my mother. I won''t tear you. Besides, what I eat is also my son''s food."


    "Son? Hum, milk, open your eyes and see clearly. This is my big brother home


    Lin Anxin rushes over, grabs Lin Fangshi''s hand to fan Tingquan again, and pushes it to the side.


    Lin Fang''s body fell over the stove and hit the edge of the mud stove.


    The pain made her tears come out.


    "Milk, before beating the dog, it''s up to the master. My little girl, I can beat her, I can scold her, but others can''t touch her hair."


    Lin Fang''s mouth opened to scold, Lin Anxin yelled at her: "shut up, I didn''t make trouble with you before, because I didn''t bother to spend this God, and I couldn''t see you several times in a year. Now, when you live in my elder brother''s house, you can give me some peace, don''t you like it?"


    Lin Anxin picked up her eyebrows and sneered, "then roll up your bedding and move out. We can''t care where you two fall in love with


    Lin Fang was so angry that he was almost bleeding.


    Lin Shunhe opens his mouth and shrinks to the corner again. Mr. Lin has a gloomy face and doesn''t say anything more.


    Lin Qingshan later found Lin Anshen, who was sulking at the edge of the fence, and solemnly said thanks to her.


    "Elder brother, why are you so polite? You are my elder brother, and your sister-in-law is your wife. She has added a lovely and smart little nephew to me. What''s more, her sister-in-law treats me very well. As a granddaughter-in-law, she can''t open her mouth to quarrel with the milk, and she doesn''t allow me to help her with the milk first?"


    Lin Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "your sister-in-law is not bad, and she is very filial to her parents. I''m busy with things outside all day, and she is so overbearing. I''m afraid your sister-in-law is too soft and won''t tell me when she suffers a loss."


    Lin Anxin brushed his palm and said, "why don''t you tell this to your sister-in-law, so that she won''t be upset, will you? There''s a big brother to support her. If you want to, she''ll be a little more angry with her milk. "


    My granddaughter-in-law said to the elders that she was a dumb man eating Huanglian!


    She gritted her teeth, waved her fist and said, "well, it''s going to be hard work, brother. I really want to tear my uncle apart and make trouble for my family."


    Lin Qingshan felt that his younger sister was more and more cute. He reached out and patted her on the top of her head and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. Big brother can''t bear to see you. My younger sister should be happy all day long. There''s me here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, the elder brother and his sister-in-law said that they should never quarrel because of those two people."


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said, "I see. Your elder brother, I''m not a three-year-old."


    Although the result was unsatisfactory, at least there was a big disaster missing from the Lin family.


    Lin Fang''s family and Lin''s father finally settled down. Without Lin Shunfeng''s support, Lin Shunhe was more than filial, but that''s all. He was afraid of his little girl, so he was not as rampant as before.


    As for Lin Shunshui, when he knew about Lin Shunfeng''s family, he only gave a cold smile.


    That smile is colder than the wind in the cold winter!


    "Right and left, it''s clearly written in the deed of separation. What we should give is still going to be given. By the way, father and mother, you have to find a place to settle down as soon as possible. Don''t be a nuisance to your eldest nephew. This is Qingshan''s, your grandson''s, not your eldest son''s, not your youngest son '' It''s hard to see if you make a mess of it. Isn''t it? "This is Lin Shunshui.


    There is really no feeling in it.

 Chapter 386

    Deng Jinchai had been having dinner at her mother''s house that day, waiting for Lin Qingshan to bring little fish to pick her up.


    On the way home, he took the opportunity to talk about the two people''s living.


    "Jin Chai, don''t be angry. When I find my uncle, I''ll send the milk to him."


    In the past, Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang only knew how to love Lin Shunfeng''s family, and they ignored Lin Qingshan or Lin Qingye.


    If you want to know Lin Qingshan''s feelings for his father and his milk, maybe it''s just a little better than the stranger he didn''t know.


    Lin Qingshan''s ability to handle affairs has indeed improved a lot. Within two days, he had already found out Lin Shunfeng''s whereabouts.


    It''s just that he''s worried and doesn''t know what to do.


    Just in time, his mother''s new shop has been built and put out first. As long as you put a few fire pots in the shop, put more carbon to bake for a few days, and then you can move in after getting rid of the moisture.


    Lin Qingshan came to find Lin Anshan for this.


    "Mother''s shop has been built?" Lin Anxin was quite surprised.


    There are many people living in the town. It''s better for her to live in a small courtyard on the outskirts of the town with a girl and a mother-in-law.


    "Well, it''s already covered. Would you like to have a look?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "naturally, elder brother, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll clean up my mother''s room. I''ll buy her a good set of furniture."


    Originally, she wanted to find a carpenter to do a set, but the time was too short. All the carpenters had work on their hands and could not spare time.


    Finally, she ordered a set from a furniture seller in the town: "by the way, big brother, I didn''t get a Babu bed. I can only buy a magpie climbing bed."


    Lin Qingshan pondered for a while, and said: "we are only from the countryside, and we don''t have so much money to pay attention to. The shelf bed is the shelf bed, and the mother is the only one who uses it."


    "OK, just wait for me. I''ll clean up and go out with you." Lin Anxin asked the girls to clean her up again.


    This just took the ox cart with Lin Qingshan to the town of weighing mound.


    Lin Anxin sat on the ox cart and found that Lin Qingshan was more silent than before, so he asked, "brother, what''s on your mind today?"


    "Well!" After thinking about it, Lin Qingshan finally decided to tell her: "I''ve found out the whereabouts of my uncle."


    "Where has he been taken?" Lin Anxin had nothing to say about Lin Shunfeng except shaking his head.


    Lin Qingshan sighed bitterly and said, "I went to the biggest gambling house in the county. I''ve done a lot of tricks there."


    "You said, could it be the one that the posterity of that scene had already fallen in love with, so it was designed..." the more Lin Anxin said, the more likely he felt.


    Lin Qingshan showed a wry smile and said, "who knows, but I''m afraid you can''t send the milk to me. My aunts and cousins are all gone. I heard that my uncle worked there. Apart from taking care of his food and drink, he was detained there to pay his debts."


    Lin Anxin understood what he was worried about. He said angrily, "why is it that if something happens to my uncle''s family, it''s time to put it on my family. There''s no reason to ask my elder brother to bear it. When the family was separated, it was already stated that my uncle''s family was going to provide for my father and his mother. But what about my aunt, Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingzhi and Lin Qingbai? The house was handed down to my uncle by my father and my milk, who took it to pay for the debt. At the beginning of the separation, my father and my milk had a lot of silver in their hands. Did they ever give more money to my father and my uncle? No wonder my uncle hated them to the bone, but they couldn''t get rid of their parents. "


    "You and I want to go together, but these two days..." Lin Qingshan rubbed his head, because Lin Shunhe brought back his master and milk. In these two days, the family has been flying with chickens and dogs, and he can''t really sweep his own father out with master and milk.


    "How come ye and Nai are demons at home again?" Lin Anxin was so angry that he hated Lin Shunhe more and more.


    "Yeh and Nai have a good eye on Niang''s business." Lin Qingshan never stops talking.


    "What?" Lin an was so angry that he wanted to jump: "bah, do you really think they were before, or do you think they have our father''s support? I also like my mother''s business. It depends on whether you are willing to give it to me. "


    Su junyang is getting closer to Zhonggou now. Lin Anxin says that he will never go west if he goes East.


    He''s stupid enough to offend his future mother-in-law.


    "I really think I can go to heaven. My face is bigger than the sky!"


    "For this matter, your sister-in-law and your mother have quarreled with milk. You know what nature milk is. No matter what the door-to-door delivery people think, they just sit on the ground in the yard and cry for tears. In front of so many people, I can''t drive her away."


    Lin Qingshan is very frustrated. If it wasn''t for his father, would he be able to do this?


    "I had a fight with my mother!"


    "My mother is not at a loss, is she?" Lin an was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and said, "no, I have to go back to get my milk.""I didn''t suffer a loss. With your sister-in-law''s help, we suffered a big loss. We fell down and sprained our feet. I guess we can stop for a while."


    Lin Anxin bit his lip hard and said, "it''s really irritating. Piansheng is a pro. I can''t shake it off. I really want to drive my father out together."


    It''s a pity that neither brother nor sister can do this. It''s a pleasure to drive people out.


    But in the future?


    Lin Anxin still has to get married, and little fish has to go to school. It''s hard to say that he can still become an official in the court. If he does such an unfilial thing, Lin Anxin''s reputation will be destroyed, and little fish''s future will be cut off.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    "Your sister-in-law has been carrying people on her back these two days, and she''s also making trouble with me. She wants me to find a way to send those two people away. I expected to send them to my uncle, but now... The other people don''t know where they are. There''s no news."


    Lin Anxin sneered at the words and said, "I guess those people have long thought that it''s hard to end this matter. Maybe they''ve already figured out the final result, and then they''ll slip away when the big guy doesn''t pay attention."


    What kind of person Lin Shunfeng is, and what kind of virtue his mother-in-law and son-in-law are, Lin Anxin doesn''t know completely, but he knows very well.


    "What''s father''s attitude? He''s a dead man. I don''t know where he died when they started fighting."


    Lin Qingshan felt that he was getting old these days. He sighed again: "what can dad say? It''s not that I look down on him, but that he has no weight in front of anyone. "


    No one in the Lin family would listen to Lin Shunhe.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know when those people will be able to find them. Why can''t my mother hold them like this all the time? Besides, I can''t go home to see my mother or my little nephew when I live with you." Lin Anxin felt that he was also a wronged baby.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to the village head to buy another homestead. I originally wanted to build a better yard, but in this way, I have to borrow money from my sister when I can''t say it." Lin Qingshan is very embarrassed.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "brother, we are close."


    "Well!" Lin Qingshan nodded with certainty.


    "That''s OK, that is, brother and sister should help each other. You should make the yard bigger. By the way, if you want to leave a small yard for me and my mother, I will move home when I have time."


    After Lin Qingsong came back, Lin Qingshan soon learned that his younger sister was not a pawn wife, but a free body.


    It is reasonable that Lin Anxin should have moved back to the Lin family. Unfortunately, the Lin family was in a mess. Lin Qingsong didn''t want her to be wronged, so he asked her to continue living in the Su family.


    "In that case, all the two hundred taels of silver I gave from Qingsong can be used to build a yard. Fortunately, I have done it all over again. I know everything and I know which company''s materials are affordable and good. Maybe I can save some money."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "brother is not going to move to town?"


    "No, I''m going to stay in the main room and use all the things in the back of the shop as the storeroom. My business depends on the days after autumn. Usually, I sell some pickles. The shop on my mother''s side, she said, will be a grocery store. Don''t you mean to raise a lot of chickens in the mulberry pond? My mother asked you to raise some ducks and put them in her shop It''s sold in Zi Li. It''s eggs, salted duck eggs and preserved eggs. They''ve been kept for a long time


    Lin anxiously knew that Lin Qingshan should have other plans: "elder brother, just let go. Brother Jun Yang said that there will be four teahouses this year."


    "Jun Yang''s business seems to be growing in the past two years. He should have made a lot of money." Lin Qingshan intuitively believes that Su junyang''s ability to make money is much better than Deng Jingu''s.


    "I didn''t ask. He wanted me to help him manage his money before, but I didn''t do it. I''m not a bookkeeper. I don''t even pay to do it. I''m in charge of my family every day. I don''t have much free time to play."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to touch Su junyang''s books at all.


    Lin Qingshan laughs and says, "don''t worry. I''ll build a small courtyard for you and your mother. Maybe it''s not as good as the Su family. Don''t give up my sister then."


    "The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennels." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    She will have a lot of income every month, and it''s nothing to lend some to her elder brother.


    "In the first half of the year, I''ll be a little short of money. It''s the second half of the year when you need money. Anyway, I''m idle when I''m idle. It''s better to lend it to my elder brother."


    Thank you very much, Lin Qingshan!


    The new shop is at the westernmost end of the town. After the ox cart enters the town, it turns a corner and goes West from daqingshi road in the center of the town. Lin Anxin lifts the car curtain and looks out.


    As the bullock cart goes westward, the road surface becomes more and more new. Although it is still a little desolate, it is not hard to imagine how prosperous the west side of the town will be after the completion of this wharf.


    "Do you think it''s very novel? It''s like building a new town. It''s much more beautiful than the east side of the town."Not only is the road wider, but the layout of shops and yards is more standard and neat than that in the east of the town.


    While the two brothers and sisters were talking and laughing, the ox cart had stopped in front of a newly built shop. The door was made up of several thick wooden boards. Lin anxiously got out of the ox cart and stopped in front of the door. Suddenly, the smell of tung oil came to his face.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Qingshan takes out a piece of key from his arms. At the end of one side, there is a wooden door with a lock on it. Lin Anxin curiously looks at him taking the key to open the door and listens to him telling her to wait outside.


    From time to time, he heard a sound inside the house. The broad boards were taken down one by one by Lin Qingshan and placed against the wall.


    "My mother''s resting place is just behind here."


    Lin Qingshan led her to go inside. Because Liu Sanniang had paid half of the money at that time, she also occupied half of the land for building the shop. There were many shops, but they were not the biggest. It was also very difficult for her to build a grocery store.


    "If you go in through the door, it''s the backyard. It''s not like you live in the Su''s house. It''s divided into a front yard and a back yard with a small garden. There''s a little less land, so you can only make do with it."


    Lin Anxin followed him through a small door. When he came into the backyard, he saw that it was a courtyard with East and West Wing rooms and main room.


    "The kitchen is in the east of the main room, and a little further behind the kitchen is the thatched cottage. There are five main rooms, one kitchen and one main room, and the remaining three rooms, one for the old lady and the girl, one for the mother, which are connected with her room, as well as a private storeroom. The East-West wing room is used as the storeroom."


    The shops in Toutou town are almost in this pattern.


    Lin Anxin asked for a key from him and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll take the girls and ladies to clean up here. The dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen are not ready yet. Then I''ll prepare them together. I''ll clean up the things in the room and leave them to me. I''ll let my mother live happily."


    "Well, when you''re ready, I''ll go to the county or Fucheng to find a reliable seller and go back to pick up some groceries." Lin Qingshan has been planning for a long time.


    Lin An Xin smiles and answers, "it depends on the meaning of elder brother."


    On March 24, Lin Anxin was about to finish most of what she was doing. After several days of sunshine, she was standing in the courtyard, turning around the girls and women.


    Chu often rainy, things at home is easy to damp moldy, often sunny, Chu people always like to move things out of the house to dry, to go moldy taste.


    Lin Anxin is also vulgar, what''s more, she likes the things after the sun, which smell clean.


    "Girl, do you want to dry your quilt?" Tingquan and Aiqing work together to take Lin Anxin''s quilt to the yard and dry it.


    "Sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun, sun." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    On sunny days in warm spring and March, people are always in a good mood.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin." It''s the big girl beside Zhang Yulan who hasn''t come.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin waved to her.


    When she turned around the moon cave gate, she saw that her courtyard was full of sun drying things. She said with a smile, "Miss Lin is also drying things. Madam is also busy moving things out to dry."


    Lin Anxin squinted at her and asked with a smile, "what do you have in your hand?"


    "It''s a letter from the young master. This one is for Miss Lin." The whole Su family, both the master and the servant, have subconsciously thought that Lin Anxin and Su junyang will definitely get married.


    Not full of the letter in Yang Yang''s hand, he walked to Lin Anxin and said with a smile: "the young master made it clear in his letter to his wife. This letter was written by the young master to the girl alone, but she didn''t open it. She said it was from the family of the young girl. She always had some intimate words to say."


    Zhang Yulan is very satisfied with Lin Anxin''s daughter-in-law. Besides, her son has already said that when he comes back from the capital, he will go to the Lin family to propose marriage.


    "He''s just going to Shixi for a few days. Why is he still free to write a letter?"


    Lin Anxin took the letter from her hand with a smile. Because he had something to do, he handed the letter to her and left.


    Listen to spring and love fine to Lin Anxin mat quilt to dry, a tea, a person take food, two people happily carrying things, ran to find Lin Anxin.


    When they found her, Lin Anxin was reading a letter from home.


    Listen to spring and love fine two stand by and wink, Lin Anxin slightly sighed, small hand support cheek, coagulation eyebrow look to the yard for a while in a daze.


    Xu is when she is in a daze a little long, listen to the spring can''t help but reach out and gently push her: "girl, do you want to have a cup of warm tea, and then put it down, to cool."


    Lin Anxin recovered, took a sip of tea from her hand, and said, "what do you want to ask, say it."


    "Girl, didn''t you say that it was the letter from the young master that you wrote? Why did you still look sad?" Ai Qing asked her.


    Lin Anxin picked up the letter in his hand and read it carefully again. Then he replied: "I''m not worried, but... I have a little bit of sadness in my heart. Brother junyang said in the letter that he will leave from Shixi to the capital in a few days."


    Hearing Quan exclaim, he asked, "the young master is going to the capital. Why? He didn''t mention it before he went out. "


    "Yes, what''s the big deal for the young master?" Aiqing also asked.Lin Anxin replied: "he said that this year there will be plenty of spring rain in Chu, and the output of spring tea is good. He had agreed with my brother to do the tea business. Didn''t my brother leave here at the beginning of February? He''s on his way to the capital easily, and because his adoptive father was originally a noble son in the capital, my brother told his adoptive father about his plan to do tea business. His adoptive father thought it was feasible and intended to help him. He had already written to his brother in the capital to help him stay for a while, and told him about the characteristics of the tea produced in Chu. My brother''s adoptive father''s brother later wrote back, saying that it was for him My brother found a good buyer, and he said in his letter, "after the Spring Festival in the capital this year, somehow, Lake silk has gradually sprung up."


    "Well, isn''t the young master going to make a lot of money?" Ai Qing brushed her hands with joy.


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a touch of sadness: "but this time, it''s extraordinary. Brother Jun Yang said in his letter that this time he not only asked puju to escort him, but also brought the fat man, brother Shugen and brother Erwa to ensure a safe journey."


    Su junyang didn''t believe in puju, but the other three were his father''s apprentices. They learned a lot of martial arts. Except for Zhong Hanli, Su junyang, Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa had solid basic skills. They had been trained since childhood. Only when Su Yangjiang officially accepted them as apprentices, he passed the three axes to them. Su junyang didn''t know why Jiang only allowed him to practice that shooting technique.


    "Don''t worry too much, girl. The young master is always alert and will come back safely." After listening to Quan''s words, Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing sweetly, but felt a little relieved.


    Ai Qing also said: "no, the young master is really more and more capable, girl. It seems that the young master has not forgotten the promise he made and will earn ten li red makeup for the girl."


    Lin Anxin turned his little mouth and murmured to himself, "what is the red make-up of ten li? It''s only like this when someone marries a girl. Why is he in such a hurry? It''s not that I can''t earn ten li red makeup myself. "


    Speaking of this, she called the system from the bottom of her heart: "xiaoxizi, xiaoxizi, when can you reserve your energy?"


    "Peace of mind, the more industries you have, the more complex my simulated environment is. So, peace of mind girl, please open your stomach to eat."


    Lin Anxin was speechless, holding his breath and gritting his teeth, and said, "don''t you find that my aunt''s eyes are more and more strange when she looks at me. A meal of three big bowls of rice, plus a chicken or duck, if it''s not for a big pot of braised spareribs, fish and other nutritious food, when it comes to your mouth, it''s something that has no energy, so you can only gargle."


    The system solemnly replied, "you can be at ease with yourself. As much as you can be, you can have as much energy."


    So, its ability is proportional to the energy.


    Lin an was disheartened and said, "my aunt doubts if I have one in my stomach. I''m only 11 years old, OK? I''m still a sweet baby


    "You can pull me up. Who has your old driver''s interests? Take a look at Su junyang and Deng Jinggu. They are both determined to fight for you. It''s a good play. You have to have it. You can have peace of mind and ask for more play. More is better."


    Because of its unique taste, Su junyang''s and Deng Jingu''s attitude towards Lin Anxin was also recorded in the system. After being presented to its mother brain for a big look, she was severely praised by her mother brain, and was in a good mood to upgrade it again.


    Soon after climbing the second level, it climbed the third level like an immortal. Come on, it is not far from the fourth level. It has seen the fourth level waving its little hand to it!


    Lin Anxin felt that he might have a fake farming system.


    One hundred million light-years of professional inaction!


    ...


    when you get busy, the days roll forward as soon as you open and close your eyes.


    On March 26, Lin Anxin had just made an inventory of his family''s expenses. This is a routine business at the end of each month. It''s always necessary to see where the main expenses are in January and to make a budget for next month.


    She put down her brush and called Tingquan to pinch her shoulder.


    "Girl, girl, something big happened in our village again." AI Qingfeng ran in from the outside.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s good that Mr. Luo is not here. Otherwise, she''ll have to jump with anger. I''ll see that you''ve almost forgotten the rules she taught you in the past."


    "Oh, girl, I can''t help it. The green hat of the Zhou family is really on. I went to the village just now to buy some snacks for the girl. I just saw what kind of food it was. My family sent a rich carriage to pick up sun Cuihua and her little girl to the capital."


    Lin Anxin knew this for a long time, but he didn''t expect the day to arrive so soon.


    "I''m too busy these days to forget about her, and I can''t recover some interest first. Let her jump first. My life is still long. With my brother''s future success, I can always get revenge." Lin Anxin was also helpless. It was so easy for him to free his hand. The damned Zhou youzhao caught up with the noble people in the capital and became the noble girl in the aristocratic family.She did not envy Zhou youzhao''s identity, but it was a pity that she failed to recover some interest.


    "Those people have been in our town for several days. It''s time to leave."

 Chapter 388

    Ai Qing doesn''t think it''s a pity. People like Zhou youzhao, who are cruel in mind, can''t be prevented. If they are far away, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    "Girl, what''s the pity? She went to the capital to get a good one. In the past, she had a lot of trouble."


    "That''s right, girl, your little brain can''t turn to other people''s girl on Thursday. No, it''s time to call it" what gives birth to a girl. " It''s rare that Tingquan is willing to stand on Aiqing''s side.


    Lin Anxin looked at her several times and reached for the back of her head: "am I that stupid?"


    "The girl is smart, but she is not as cruel as the girl of the Zhou family." Listen to spring too honest!


    Lin Anxin reaches out to touch the tip of her little nose. She doesn''t want to be a virgin or a white lotus.


    "However, the man''s surname is Wei Sheng, and he is a real Beijing official."


    AI qinghun waved her hand indifferently and said with a smile, "I don''t care what kind of officials the adult is. Anyway, I can''t control our Shunshui village. By the way, girl, there''s one more thing to do. Say it out and take care of the girl for a long time."


    Lin Anxin was intrigued by her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Ai Qing replied: "well, the girl didn''t leave until Thursday. Master Zhou picked up the widow Jun and her little son. Besides, the boy was smart. Compared with the young master on Wednesday, he always felt that the little widow gave birth to something more human. When he met the maid, he also knew that his elder sister was long and beautiful It''s short. It''s like the young master on Wednesday, with his nostrils in the air and no dust under his eyes! "


    Lin Anxin covered his face with a fragrant handkerchief. He was very happy and said, "the Zhou family has played a good play! It''s really exciting. "


    Love fine smell speech and listen to spring look at each other, their girl finally willing to show a little bit from the heart of the smile.


    "I guess I''ve been waiting for Mrs. Zhou to leave. By the way, I heard that master Zhou is going to give a wedding banquet to get married."


    Lin Anxin glanced at Ai Qing and said with a smile, "this is too impatient."


    "In my opinion, master Zhou thought that he was so angry that he would do it so quickly and ruthlessly." Ai Qing thinks that Zhou Changgen wants to give himself a long face just because he is too subdued.


    ...


    the mulberry pond is still busy, and the production of spring ploughing is coming to an end.


    Lin Anxin''s work is also much less. When she''s free, she wants to ask Su Wanping to go to Guo''s house to find Su Wanrong to play with. She hasn''t touched the card for a long time, and she remembers it in her heart.


    She just will wash well, listen to spring then come in reply.


    "Girl, the Guo family sent a letter saying that it was her aunt and grandmother who came back to see her today."


    Lin Anxin was carrying a gold ear pendant in front of the dresser. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "how does sister Rong want to come back


    "The messenger said that on the second day of the lunar new year, only the eldest aunt came to have a look. The eldest aunt never came back because of trivial matters. It was the eldest aunt who was so happy that she kept it a secret."


    If you are happy, you are pregnant with a child. The ancients stressed that the first three months should not be passed on to the outside world. They were afraid that the fetus would be fragile and unstable.


    "Seriously? I''ve been wondering. It''s almost two years since my eldest sister got married. " Of course, at least one year must be pinched out. Before last year''s autumn Wei, Guo''s brother-in-law had been sleeping in the South study.


    "How many months?"


    Listen to spring smile answer: "maidservant asked very carefully, come people say, is years ago when pregnant, who knows new year''s Eve that day before breakfast, aunt suddenly fainted in the room, asked the doctor to pulse, just know is happy pulse, will be more than a month."


    Lin an calculated for a while and said with a smile: "it''s been four months now. It''s God''s blessing. I hope my eldest sister''s first child will be a man at one stroke."


    There''s no way. Who said that the ancients preferred boys over girls!


    "My wife was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Just now she told Yu Ying to take incense to a local temple nearby to pay homage."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "my aunt must be very happy. I don''t know whether she will give her elder sister a reward. However, listen to spring, you ask Aiqing to prepare some purses first. I''m afraid you can use them then. As for how many purses to put in each purses, ask Aunt Chen. I don''t know this. Mr. Chen has said it before, but what she said is the custom of the other side of the city There is nothing particular about the area around our town of weights. "


    Listen to spring busy way: "this matter son servant girl has inquired about, nothing more than can''t let big aunt Grandma see rabbit or rabbit skin and so on, otherwise small baby landing easy to grow rabbit mouth, or can''t see scissors, otherwise, small baby landing, easy to spit foam storage."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to touch his chin. He thought, why is it so evil? Of course, she''s not stupid enough to tell this group what scientific evidence is.


    After all, he nodded and kept such words in mind.


    Pregnant women are in a great mood!


    ...


    shortly after breakfast, Guo''s ox cart stopped at the door of Su''s courtyard.


    Zhang Yulan with Xuan Ge''er, Lin Anxin, Su Wanping personally to the door to meet.It''s mostly the cause of bad luck. Su Wanrong looks haggard.


    Zhang Yulan saw that she was so distressed that she asked her questions and said, "why don''t you send someone to tell me earlier that you are so skinny now, isn''t that gouging out my heart?"


    "Mother, I''m just a nuisance." Su Wanrong''s smile looks unreal.


    Lin Anxin raised her eyebrows suspiciously and said with a smile, "sister Wan, I haven''t seen you for many days. At the time of Chinese new year, Wan Ping and I visited each other. You can''t tell us how hard we are."


    Su Wanrong''s temperament is as graceful and gentle as her name!


    She gently pursed a smile, said: "the elders believe that, said the first three months of the fetus to sit down, not too used to, so just hide."


    Zhang Yulan is happy that Su Wanrong is pregnant with her body, but also very distressed that she is only sixteen or seven years old and will be a mother. She is a little sour and sweet in her heart.


    "Well, you three sisters are standing here. I guess you can say it''s dark. Hurry up and go inside first."


    Several people immediately should, follow behind Zhang Yulan to go to the backyard.


    Lin Anxin walked on Su Wanrong''s right side, quietly side eyebrows, eyes still flash a trace of doubt.


    Why, there seems to be a cloud of sadness between her sister Wan''s eyebrows?


    "Sister Wan, did her brother-in-law go to the official school?"


    Su Wanrong gently shook his head and said, "no, his two brothers in law recommended him to study in an academy in Fucheng. They said that the teachers there were excellent and the articles they wrote were good. Moreover, several of them had passed the imperial examinations, but because of their temperament, they liked to have peaches and plums all over the world. So they became teachers in that academy."


    Lin Anxin knows that the academies mentioned by Su Wanrong are not ordinary academies. They should be similar to the Mingsong academy that Lin Qingsong went to study.


    "The brother-in-law is not at home?"


    Su Wanrong nodded and said nothing.


    Lin Anxin guesses that maybe this is the reason why Su Wanrong is unhappy.


    "Sister Wan, Wan Ping and I have been busy with spring ploughing and production these days. We have never had the time to see you. Don''t annoy us both. We are really worried about you!"


    Su Wanping also said: "no, I''ve long wanted to find my elder sister. But my mother likes to be the shopkeeper. I can''t get away with her."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her, and her aunt often pulled her, and walked around under the guise of going to a banquet, which was actually a blind date. The little girl didn''t know she was envious.


    "Well, when are you going to go down the platform?" Zhang Yulan timely reminds three people.


    It turned out that he had been outside the main hall of the inner courtyard.


    Lin Anxin looked at each other with a smile and entered the main room one after another.


    Zhang Yulan first asked Su Wanrong about her stay in the Guo family. She heard that she was very pleased by her elders in the Guo family. She also learned that they valued her very much. In order to reassure her, she also told her that it doesn''t matter if she has a first child.


    Around, pregnant, it proves that Su Wanrong is able to live, isn''t it?!


    Four said, the topic somehow turned to Lin Qingsong''s body.


    Later, Lin Anxin carefully recalled that Su Wanrong wanted to mention him from the beginning, or to get more information about Lin Qingsong from her.


    "When did your brother come back? I heard your brother changed his name? You''ve kept it a secret. I didn''t hear you mention it, and I have to know it from other people. " Su Wanrong''s words confused Lin Anxin.


    But she didn''t want Su Wanrong to misunderstand him. She quickly said, "my brother changed his name. It''s because he became a scholar. We didn''t know it until he came back from the county. If he didn''t say it, no one would know that he would be the famous scholar."


    Lin Anxin''s inner villain is crying. Oh, my God, which part is she going to play? Why does she feel guilty?


    No, she didn''t do anything wrong!


    "My brother came back before the autumn harvest, and sister Wan didn''t mention it to me. Are you familiar with my brother?"


    Su Wanrong looked up and agreed with a pair of clear, very clean eyes.


    She can''t help sighing in her heart. She was complaining because of the incident. For a moment, she forgot that Lin Anxin had already forgotten everything about the Su family.


    "I''m quite familiar with you, because Jun Yang is familiar with your brother." Su Wanrong''s words are true. Su junyang was still young at that time, and Lin Qingsong was only a few years old. At that time, he always carried a small cloth bag on his back, which was wrapped with Lin Anxin, who was only a few months old and was carrying urine tablets.


    Of course, Lin Anxin was called Lin Siya at that time.


    It''s a thin girl with a few yellow hairs on top, like a little monkey.


    Su Wanrong sighed again.


    Zhang Yulan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret when she heard the speech. If she had spoken to her husband earlier, would her eldest daughter not have to marry to the Guo family?


    When Su Wanrong was young, Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang had contacts. At that time, the two families were closer than they are now. Liu Sanniang often brought fish to Su''s house because her two children often rubbed their meals at Su''s house.Su''s family, Su Yangjiang was still living in Fucheng and the wharf. It''s not so easy for him to get away from the gang. He always has to think about how to retreat slowly.


    In just a few years, Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang watched Lin Qingsong and Su Wanrong get along so well that they intended to form a family.


    However, the Lin family is strongly opposed by the old couple of Lin Fang. She wants Lin Shunfeng''s son, Lin Qingzhi, to marry Su Wanrong. Unfortunately, the Su family doesn''t like it. On the other side of the Su family, Su Yangjiang is not at home, and Zhang Yulan is not good either. She wants to wait for Su Yangjiang to come back and discuss it again. However, the matter drags on and there is a change.

 Chapter 389

    First, the Su family became more and more prosperous, and Liu Sanniang gradually didn''t mention it. Later, because Lin Qingshan married his daughter-in-law, Lin Qingsong was so angry that he ran away from home.


    It was three years since they left. It was impossible for Zhang Yulan and his wife to look at their eldest daughter. But they had to find another marriage for her.


    For this matter, Su Wanrong cried behind her back.


    But she had to listen to her parents'' orders!


    Su Wanrong and Lin Qingsong can be regarded as childhood sweethearts, but for various reasons, the two families could not form a family in the end.


    There is a feeling, called love, there is a fate, called passing by, there is a childhood, called miss!


    She and he are predestined by fate.


    Neither Su Wanrong nor Zhang Yulan ever told Lin Anxin the truth.


    Lin felt that something was wrong. Su Wanrong''s brow was more and more sad.


    "If it wasn''t for my father and milk, my brother would have returned home in glory when he came back."


    So far, as expected, Su Wanrong''s face looked a little better.


    Some things are predestined.


    Su Wanrong sighed deeply. She shouldn''t blame him.


    He is a man of love and righteousness after all.


    However, in those days, if she could be more courageous, if she could take the initiative to tell them, would their fate change?


    Su Wanrong suddenly envies his third brother. He always says what he thinks.


    Isn''t that good?!


    After all, when you know your mind, you will always ask the other party to understand at the first time.


    "Your brother, it''s very important for sollai to be smart. His brain is turning faster than others."


    Lin Anxin smiles. She can''t hear it. What''s the meaning of Su Wanrong''s words?


    Or, in those days, what happened to them was not clear to her sister.


    She bowed her head and pondered. In her memory, the Lin family was not familiar with the Su family.


    If her brother hadn''t told her that she couldn''t remember her brother''s relationship with Su junyang was so good.


    "I heard that your family has been separated?"


    Su Wanrong suddenly found that even if he was angry, what''s the use? Even if she was sad, how could her sister-in-law, who had not been through the door, completely lost all the memories of the Su family!


    She was very depressed and depressed. She felt that she was not happy at all, even more sad than when she didn''t know the news about him....


    "well, I separated, and my parents and I left." When Lin Anxin said this, he was as calm as talking about other people''s business.


    Su Wanrong''s face was startled and he asked suspiciously, "He Li? Is that ok? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yulan''s face changed greatly. She interrupted: "her father doesn''t have that family in his heart. She only cares about his elder brother''s family and his parents. She bullies her mother by her father and milk. You can be content with how hard it is. My eldest son-in-law holds you in his hand. I see that your husband''s elders are also very good to you."


    Su Wanrong bowed her head and said nothing. Lin Anxin couldn''t see how she looked.


    Su Wanping flicked his palm, raised his right thumb, banged his small chest with his left hand, and said with a little pride: "that''s for sure. Who doesn''t know that my father is a bully in the area of weighing Town, and if the Guo family is a cow, it can beat the local snake?"


    It''s not easy to talk!


    The dragon can''t beat the snake.


    The capable son-in-law of the Guo family is a magistrate in other places!


    Su family, there are suyangjiang town house, ghosts and ghosts are avoided.


    Lin Anxin felt inexplicably that when Su Wanrong came back, she had a taste of asking for a crime. But after she said a few words, she stopped.


    I don''t know what to call her.


    After this, Zhang Yulan is busy preparing to be a grandmother when she is free with Su Wanping.


    Even Lin Anxin was assigned the same job by her. She had to prepare two sets of exquisite tiger head shoes and hats, which were called "what my little aunt should give.".


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Yulan took a fancy to Lin Anxin''s needlework.


    Lin Anxin, in addition to pulling a small abacus, is flying away.


    As for the matter of beating horses and hanging horses, I can only bear it in my heart for the time being.


    Fortunately, Su Wanrong won''t be in production until the end of September.


    The mulberry pond is also gradually taking shape. Lin an is always going to have a look every now and then to arrange what he should do in recent days.


    Of course, there is no need to thank the system. For example, it has worked hard to save energy. After upgrading to the third level, it can finally open two simulation laboratories, sericulture and sangtang. It can also predict the weather conditions in the next few days, so that Lin can adjust the amount and time of food according to the temperature and humidity.


    It seems that today, at the end of March, the weather is cold in the morning and evening, and the warmest at noon. Lin Anxin always orders those long-term workers to pour the silkworm excrement into the pond at noon.


    When the water temperature reaches a certain temperature, the fish will come to the surface to eat.In a twinkling of an eye, it was the eighth day of April.


    It''s a good day for Lin Yuzhu to get married. It''s about the youngest son of a local moneymaker more than ten miles away. His surname is Luo mingziyi.


    It was made with the help of Zhang Yulan.


    Lin Anxin had inquired with her in private.


    Luo Ziyi has two brothers. In addition to hundreds of acres of good land in that village, the Luo family also has two shops. However, in another town, it''s about fifty miles away from the village where the Luo family is located.


    Luo Ziyi''s eldest brother is in charge of the two shops and has lived in that town for many years. His second brother is Ju Zi. Because his parents are landowners, and there are no relatives working in the court, his second brother went to a rich family to become a teacher after he won Ju Zi. It is said that the month is quite high, and he even set up a small Chuang Tzu in the suburb of the county. Only Luo Ziyi is the youngest, and he is also a teacher Always in front of my parents.


    Lin Anxin carefully smoothed it out in his heart. The two brothers of the Luo family went their separate ways. It seems that the Luo family is going to rely on their youngest son to provide for the aged.


    It''s a sunny day, with insects singing and birds singing, green fields, and bells around the neck of cows, which are wobbling and ringing.


    Lin Anxin sat in the ox cart and accompanied Zhang Yulan back to Xiatang village and went straight to Lin Shunshui''s home.


    Lin Shunshui''s family is located between Lin Shunhe and his old house.


    The house is still a grass shed, but the foundation is being built next to it. There are several rows of solid mud bricks on the side. Lin Qingzhi has mentioned that his family is going to build a large courtyard. In a few years, it''s time for Lin Qingliu to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Qingliu is the youngest at home, six months older than Lin Anxin.


    "Auntie, can the Luo family take a look at my sister Yuzhu?"


    Lin Anxin looked at the situation in the courtyard and felt uneasy.


    "What nonsense? I''ve decided to make a formal engagement today. What''s more, the little girl in Yuzhu has a plan in her heart. She has a good needlework. She can read characters, make an abacus and read the account book. Hum, his family can get her. That''s the blessing of her last life."


    Zhang Yulan is full of confidence.


    Lin Anxin scratched his head and couldn''t figure out what the Luo family thought.


    "That''s all. After all, sister Yuzhu will be happy."


    When Lin Anxin accompanied Zhang Yulan to the door, the Luo family had not yet arrived. Zhu Caoer was a person who would come and used to be a man. Seeing them coming in, he asked Lin Yuzhu to make sesame bean tea for them.


    Zhang Yulan inquired carefully again. Seeing Zhu cao''er''s excellent arrangement, she was relieved.


    "Mr. Luo''s other two sons have gone their separate ways. The eldest son estimates that he is going to take those two shops. As for his second son, Mr. Luo said, he has already allocated a sum of money to buy a small Chuang Tzu for him in his early years. The rest, hundreds of acres of good land in his family, belongs to his youngest son, Mrs. Lin. you just put your heart in your stomach."


    Zhu cao''er still can''t believe it. Although the Luo family can''t compare with her former boss, she is really a big local rich man in this country.


    "Although you have to serve your father-in-law when you come in, the haoluo family has not separated yet, but the family business has been almost divided. It''s just not clear. Luo Ziyi is the most honest of the three brothers. He can''t compare with those playboys who like to visit kilns. He only likes to squat in the fields every day and guard his crops."


    Zhu cao''er felt relieved and said with a smile, "he is a real landlord."


    "The girls in your family teach very well. Mrs. Luo sees her hands and says that she doesn''t look like she grew up in the countryside. Besides, the child Yuzhu is intelligent and straightforward. Mrs. Luo likes her at first sight. Besides, no one likes to marry a daughter-in-law who likes to make trouble, but she doesn''t want to ask for a fool, does she?"


    Zhang Yulan''s heart is like a mirror. Lin Yuzhu''s marriage to Luo''s family is indeed a success.


    But the Luo family not only takes a fancy to Lin Yuzhu, but also has her family''s face in it. At least, she is the biggest son of a bitch in the whole town. She is so arrogant!


    Lin Anxin didn''t like to hear the adults say these things. He found an excuse and took Lin Yuzhu out to whisper.


    "Sister Yuzhu, are you really willing to make an engagement with the man named Luo Shanzi?"


    "What''s with what? They have different names. What''s your brother-in-law''s name? Next time I see Master Su, I''ll say it''s su." Lin Yuzhu can''t be close to her any more. It won''t hurt the harmony to say that.


    On the contrary, the two feel closer to each other.


    "Ah, sister Yuzhu, you''ve been protected before they''ve done anything to you. I''m so infatuated with my poor sister... But I don''t know what I''m doing Lin Anxin conceals his face with his sleeve.


    Lin Yuzhu stretched out his left little finger and gently pulled out his ear hole, saying: "OK, you can save it."


    The system mends the sword silently: xiaoxijing!


    "Well, sister Yuzhu, seriously, have you really decided to take it? You and that Luo Ziyi have never seen each other several times. Moreover, it''s said in the script that we should have mutual affection and love? " Lin Anxin was a modern man in her last life. She was in free love. She couldn''t accept this kind of marriage, which only had two sides. She didn''t even have the most basic knowledge. What''s more, it''s hard to fall in love without a brain. Does her cousin have any illusions about falling in love?

 Chapter 390

    Lin Yuzhu stretched out his right index finger and gently touched her forehead. He said with a smile: "whose girl has no Tanlang in her heart, but how many Tanlang in the world? You think I''m you. You''re lucky enough to meet a handsome young gentleman like master su. Although you think he looks a little bad, I''ve been watching you all the time. He''s really nice to you. I''m jealous of all the good things. "


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Yuzhu was very calm, and said: "ah, what, I''ve said that it''s your good life that I met such a handsome young man. I know how many pounds I have. Now I''m young, and I can still coax men with my color. What if the pearl is old and the flower is yellow? The woman who is more beautiful than me is not ordinary. Luo Ziyi is average, but he is honest and obedient. "


    Lin Anxin felt that something was wrong: "what do you say, this future brother-in-law is very honest and obedient?"


    "Yes Seeing her look, Lin Yuzhu knew that she was wrong and said, "where do you think it is? My father used the money quietly and talked to people. I''ve been in that big family for several years, but I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. The Luo family is a real local rich man with a good family background. How can I see such a little girl like me? Even if my family has dozens of acres of good land, my family is here The days of Xiatang village have just begun. I have to wait for my family to be prosperous. I''m afraid that after several years, can I afford to wait? "


    "So, did you ask the second uncle to find out? Is this man reliable? " Lin Anxin is very worried. She really can''t think about it. How can two people who only see two sides and are almost the same as strangers get married and enter the bridal chamber?


    "Sister Yuzhu, don''t you really regret it?"


    Lin Yuzhu gently shook his head, looked up outside the hospital and said, "the mutual love you mentioned can''t happen to me. Luo Ziyi is the same to me. In the future, I will probably live a life of mutual respect. However, I don''t care. I''m married well. Then I''ll have two or three dolls. No matter how good I am, I''ll have a good life Shunshun, I will be satisfied. As for Luo Ziyi, it is not so much that the Luo family has a crush on me as I have a crush on Luo Ziyi. His temperament is just like that. I think it''s good for me to find such a man. At least, he won''t have the fancy intestines of those rich young masters. "


    I don''t know if it''s Lin An Xin''s illusion. She always thinks that Lin Yuzhu may have seen a lot of dark and dirty things in the former owner''s home, so she is willing to choose Luo Ziyi as her husband.


    "Of course, if he wants to have a concubine, I will help him choose some innocent, clever and honest people." This is Lin Yuzhu''s real idea.


    What she wants is just a quiet time, and her so-called leader is just for icing on the cake.


    "But sister Yuzhu, in fact, you can choose slowly. It''s not too late to get engaged next year." Lin Anxin always felt that her best cousin should not have such a marriage.


    "Peace of mind, listen carefully. I don''t regret it. Who is not married? It''s better to marry Luo Ziyi than to marry someone else. My father inquired about it. Luo Ziyi didn''t like to spend too much time with the sons of rich families, and he didn''t like to go shopping in kilns. He didn''t like to be a loser and spend too much money in his family. His favorite thing is to squat on the ridge of the field to see if he Miaomiao is growing higher today. He''s very boring, but he''s a good man If you marry a woman like this, you''ll live a stable and secure life. "


    Lin Anxin suddenly understood that Lin Yuzhu knew what kind of man she needed to be her husband.


    "In that case, I won''t advise you. If you need any help from me, just ask."


    Lin Yuzhu chuckled, took Lin Anxin''s little hand and said shyly, "I really want to ask you for help, but my parents said that there are many things in your family, but I think I should ask you what you mean after all."


    "Don''t listen to ER Bo and ER Bo Niang. If you have anything, just tell me." There is only one cousin Lin Anxin plays well. If she doesn''t help Lin Yuzhu, who will?


    "Oh, I''m not polite. I went to the end of the year to add ten acres of good land as a dowry. Now after talking about the Luo family, I think it''s a little less. My father also thinks it''s a little less. He originally wanted to build a house with green bricks. Now, he moved out the money to buy green bricks, saying that he wanted to add five acres of good land to me. I want to borrow some money from you, I''m sorry My parents are going to give me another five mu. I want to round up the whole number and get 20 mu of good land for dowry. It looks better on the surface, so my family can only live in mud brick houses. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is very reasonable and says that this mud brick house doesn''t have to live for several years. By then, she will earn money and buy a homestead in the village to build a big yard. "


    Lin Yuzhu then said: "however, my parents know that in the future, they will be separated. My sister-in-law means that she doesn''t want the idea industry at home. She can support my brother''s room by doing embroidery and selling it live."


    "Brother Qingliu is still young. If possible, you might as well go to a private school for two years. At least you can read more words." Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Qingliu is still young. He might as well read more books.


    Lin Yuzhu replied with a smile: "as Qingliu said, he would study with his little nephew, and he would not let the family spend that money. He said that he would prepare more dowries for me as much as possible, so as not to make the Luo family laugh.""It''s just more than 20 taels of silver. What''s the difficulty? Are you in a hurry? I''ll ask Aiqing to send it to you later. Can I add more? " Lin Anxin answered with a hearty smile.


    Lin Yuzhu waved his hand and said: "no, it''s not necessary. The 20 mu area is actually very good. I just want to buy it now, and I can plant a season of rice, and I can make more profits at the end of the year. I''ll pay back your money before I get married. Anyway, I''ve got some skills. Now I''m embroidering a big screen. I guess it will cost half a year, and I''ll change the money at that time I''ll give it back to you, and the rest will be used to prepare my dowry and my new wedding clothes. I don''t think I''ll be free to do needlework at that time. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "if you are short of money, you don''t have to rush to return it to me."


    "That''s not good. You have to pay it back. Otherwise, it will be unlucky." When Lin Yuzhu answered, he seemed very serious.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what to say, so he answered her.


    She beckoned the accompanying Tingquan and told her to do it. She said, "you remember, I''ll do it after I go back. My cousin has such a chance to get married in her life. I remember that one of the pieces my brother gave me was a piece of red satin. You can pull a few feet according to her weight and send it to me."


    Listen to Quan Ying and write down this matter in silence.


    Lin Yuzhu wanted to give up. Lin Anxin said with a smile, "if you dare to say no, I won''t recognize you as a cousin. We are so good that we often sleep in the same bed and pillow. But I have this spare thing on hand. What if I give it to you? I want to give you a long face and ask the Luo family not to look after you. Hum!"


    She pursed her lips and turned to the other side.


    Lin Yuzhu had to smile to compensate her, saying that he must accept it, which coaxed her to smile again.


    "Ah, girl, there comes an ox cart, isn''t it from the Luo family?" Listen to spring timely remind two people.


    Lin Anxin had never seen the Luo family, and didn''t know about it. Instead, Lin Yuzhu said with a smile: "exactly. Let''s go in."


    When she said this, there was not a bit of girlish shyness at all.


    Lin Anxin sighed heavily in his heart. He only hoped that Luo Ziyi would be as painful as she said.


    "Sister Yuzhu, wait a minute. Let''s go to your room, listen to the spring, and go to the kitchen to help."


    Lin Yuzhu was led all the way into her room by her. She asked doubtfully, "peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "To no, just think of one thing, need to be good life to tell you, you say Luo Ziyi is a very boring person, that''s all. Sister Yuzhu, after you marry him, you have to... What, ah, you know, brother junyang''s heart was bigger than the sea before, he didn''t know how to make girls happy, and he often got angry with me. I hate him No, every day pinch him, pinch him, pinch him, he really can''t say those nice words, but, once, I saw from the one word book, originally, the man also needs to coax, coax him happy, he naturally treat you, or he did something wrong, must say it in his face, he did that, hurt your heart. "


    Lin Anxin herself is an inexperienced person. What she said was nothing more than what she had seen on the Internet before. Then she kneaded it and mixed it up, and thrust it to Lin Yuzhu.


    "In a word, we must seize the heart of my cousin. His heart is with you, and his little home is where you are."


    In fact, Lin Anxin and Deng Jingu have the same idea: This is my home.


    "You Lin Yuzhu reached out and gently pinched her little nose. He said with a smile, "you''d better have peace of mind. Although I don''t know much about the wrist than those wealthy families and their wives, I''ve seen a lot of them. Just rest assured. However, what you said is good advice, and I''ll remember it."


    Just remember.


    Lin Anxin hopes that she will be happy after all.


    If Luo Ziyi can''t fall in love with her, Lin Yuzhu is the most beautiful flower. If no one wants to irrigate her, she will wither before she can bloom. She doesn''t want to see her cousin cry in her room after she gets married.


    Between them, there was a burst of laughter and voice in the hall. It turned out that master Luo had already brought Luo Ziyi into the door.


    Lin Anxin tiptoes to the back of the door, opens a small crack in the wooden door, and looks at her future brother-in-law from the crack.


    A fat man with square head and fat ears, two gold rings on each hand, two fat hands holding a big belly, shaking in.


    Moreover, he is about 40 years old. He must not be Luo Ziyi, but Lord Luo.


    She moved her eyes to another person. She was of medium height. Compared with Lin Qingsong, she was estimated to be half a head shorter. She was neither fat nor thin. Her skin was wheat colored. Her eyes were very clean. At a glance, she knew that she was a rather dull person.


    Luo Ziyi felt that someone was staring at him. He turned his head slightly, just to a pair of naughty and bright eyes.


    He gently sipped his mouth, this is not his little daughter-in-law, who is that?


    Looking at the corner of the dress exposed in the crack of the door, he concluded that this man was the cousin of his little daughter-in-law.You can''t look good!


    Dullness is but appearance.

 Chapter 391

    Lin Anxin saw him turn to look over, quickly closed the door, turned back to Lin Yuzhu and said, "sister Yuzhu, it''s decent to see that man arrive."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I know very well that I''ll find someone to live with. If I can get along with him, I''ll give him more affection. If I can''t get along with him, he''ll live his life. I''ll live mine. The left and right family is also a big landlord, so I can live on."


    On the contrary, Lin Yuzhu comforted her.


    Because Luo Ziyi came, Lin Yuzhu was also called out from the house by Zhu Caoer. Zhang Yulan asked Lin to give a gift to Luo''s father and son, and just sat down next to Zhang Yulan.


    There was a big shock outside: "Oh, I heard that my good granddaughter is engaged today? I don''t know who my lovely granddaughter, who looks like a flower, is going to fall to! "


    When Lin Anxin heard the words, he could not help rubbing his eyebrows. If Lin Fangshi did not die, he would not die.


    "What''s she doing here? Where''s my father? Why aren''t these two locked up? "


    Lin Yuzhu sat on her left hand side and whispered to her: "your father has gone fishing. My son heard that the uncle''s family owes too much debt. Ye and Nai try their best to toss your father and my father. They have to take money to help pay the debt."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed in surprise. He covered his mouth with his little hand and asked, "my father''s brain won''t smoke again, will it?"


    Lin Yuzhu nodded: "my father was determined not to help. You know what the virtue of the uncle''s family is, because your father agreed to this terrible thing, which made my father miserable. He saw that my family was busy with my marriage, and there would be a lot of money to be spent here. Well, when this happened again, my father insisted and agreed to help the uncle''s family to pay back five Liang I wanted to pull my father to work hard together and return all the remaining money. "


    "Bah, if he wants to be beautiful, I should persuade my elder brother to cut off the food ration there. I''m really angry. It''s just stopped for a few days, and this kind of thing happened again. At the beginning, why didn''t those people even get them?" Does Lin Anxin think that those thugs who ask for debts are too easy to talk about?


    "I wish I could go with the master and the milk, but they don''t like it. They are too old to eat too much and can''t do any work. It''s useless to raise them!" Lin Yuzhu looked out of the house resentfully.


    Lin Fang''s had come in with a stick.


    Lin Yuzhu is about to get up. Lin Anxin holds her hand and gently shakes her head, indicating that she should not worry.


    She stood up by herself and walked Xiaolian to Lin Fangshi with a smile.


    "Milk, what brings you here? Follow your granddaughter to the kitchen and say something intimate. Well, you miss her so much."


    When Lin Anxin said this, he used ten percent of his strength to drag Lin Fangshi out of the gate.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Lin Fang threw away Lin Anxin''s hand.


    Lin Anxin threw a cold knife and said in a low voice: "if you dare to damage my cousin''s good deeds today, I''ll ask my elder brother to cut off your rations. Don''t expect my father to make me angry. I''ll ask someone to take a rope and tie him back. I don''t believe it. I can''t help him."


    Lin Fang''s smell speech suddenly surprised, this damned wench even dare to threaten her?!


    Without Lin Shunfeng at home to support her, Lin Fang''s arrogance is often only bluff.


    "If you don''t hurry to squat in the kitchen, maybe the second uncle''s mother will be happy and can share a bowl of good dishes with you. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for the northwest wind."


    Lin Fang''s in the end dare not really make trouble again, if the two families really cut off the supply of the old couple, it is estimated that her old man has the heart to kill her!


    Lin Yuzhu and Luo Ziyi also made a marriage.


    When the Luo family left, Lin Fang''s mouth curled discontentedly in the kitchen: "hum, stupid to death, I don''t know how to take advantage of this stall to get more silver. At that time, the girl Yuzhu came into the Luo family''s door and tried to dig out the silver from the Luo family''s hands again, but it was difficult."


    Lin Anxin glared at her fiercely and said, "you think everyone is like you. Sell your daughter. Hum, you don''t have that life if you want to sell it!"


    "You Lin Fang was very angry. The most proud thing in her life was that she gave birth to three children with handles to the Lin family.


    "What''s wrong with me." Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to bring a room of pickled vegetables and meat. He pointed to the dish and said, "take it. My second uncle is kind-hearted. I''ve specially reserved a bowl for you."


    "Just a few pieces of meat!" Lin Fang was very dissatisfied. What she liked was the goose that had not finished most of the pot.


    "Dislike? Then don''t take it. " Lin Anxin turned around and asked to listen to Quan: "I don''t like my milk. You can send it to Aunt Liu''s house."


    "No, no, no, I want it." In a hurry, Lin Fang stopped Tingquan, grabbed the bowl of meat from her hand, and ran away.


    Listen to the spring sigh: "just don''t look up to it, this meeting son again afraid of people don''t give."


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said, "no matter how horizontal she is, I can cure her. OK, it''s time for us to go back."


    She took Tingquan to say goodbye to Zhu Caoer, and then she went home with Zhang Yulan.


    ......Dongren gate!


    Three words are vigorous and powerful.


    Zhou youzhao whispered.


    She looked up, the wall thick and tall, like an eternal giant, adhere to their beliefs, to pierce the sky.


    Years for it to put on layer after layer of rings, already can''t see the wall of the original bright color, thick moss grow a lot of weeds, gently swing in the breeze.


    "This is the capital?"


    She is deeply shocked. As long as she passes through the tall gate in a carriage, she will be able to jump over the gate and become a respected lady in the capital.


    Zhou youzhao thought of Lin Anxin. She chuckled and felt relieved. She wanted to let Lin Anxin, the humble and dusty woman, have a look. She could never catch up with herself.


    "This is the east gate." I don''t know when the third generation has leaned over and looked out of the car window. It''s hard to hide their inner excitement.


    "Well, yes, we have already arrived in the capital. After entering this gate, you are the sons and daughters of my family. In the future, you can''t be as casual as you are now." When the woman said that, she pulled down the curtain in Zhou youzhao''s hand.


    Outside, it''s sunny. Inside, it''s dark.


    I don''t know why, Zhou you Zhao doesn''t like it very much!


    She deliberately raised the curtain and said to the old woman, "whether it''s the legitimate or the common, it''s all the flesh and blood of your master. Hum, you one...


    " OK! " Before she finished, sun Cuihua covered her mouth from behind and apologized to the woman.


    Zhou youzhao was not happy and asked, "mother, what are we so afraid of?"


    "I''m not familiar with life and land, you two give me some peace." Sun Cuihua, who is used to making trouble, seldom says a word to the point.


    On Wednesday Dai Dao was still very happy. He was a man and an adult. According to the custom, he didn''t need to live in the inner courtyard, so he could do things cheaply.


    "My mother is right. Let''s act as we watch."


    When he said this, he couldn''t resist his doubts: "mother, when will you be with that adult..."


    "call Dad!" Sun Cuihua corrected him in time.


    Zhou youzhao turned his lips and said, "anyway, I don''t care. This time I''m in that big family, I always want to find a good mother-in-law''s family. It''s better to have someone in the family to be a senior official. In this way, I can help my third brother."


    "Then you can coax that lady." Sun Cuihua mentioned Guo Huimin.


    Zhou youzhao couldn''t help frowning and said, "listen to my father, Rong''s mother beside her is an important person. Ah... Niang, why are you pinching me?"


    "You are stupid, can you still say that?" Sun Cuihua was so angry that she reached out and patted her on the back and scolded: "in the future, you only know one father, that''s the one in the capital."


    "All right, all right, but I really want to come from my hometown..." Zhou youzhao, no matter how ruthless or poisonous he is, how can he break his father daughter relationship?


    "Forget it, I don''t care!" She leaned over, a little agitated, and lifted a small corner of the curtain again.


    This time, she did not dare to lift the curtain and look around.


    The carriage had passed through the east gate.


    "Oh, mother Rong, why did you come to pick it up yourself?" The woman who just started drinking and scolding Zhou youzhao ran to meet her.


    Rong''s mother still cleans herself up and shows her own glory.


    "Ah, this bracelet is a new reward from my wife. Look at the water head, it''s inlaid with hollowed out golden lotus. It''s blinding me."


    "Well, my wife had to give it to me. You don''t know, she has always been very precious, but she can''t get the love between me and my wife. I like it too, so she gave it to me to wear. It''s fresh. By the way, how about people Let mother ask the woman.


    Zhou youzhao is very angry in the car. What''s the score of his mother?


    If the big carriage stopped here, would she be blind and ask if anyone came?


    Zhou youzhao doesn''t believe that Rong''s mother doesn''t know.


    "Third brother, this mother Rong is an interested person. You must remember that in the future, don''t bump into her in that mansion. My mother should always be alert. Mother Rong is the most proud red man around that lady."


    Sun Cuihua knew that her mouth was not pleasant. She said with a smile, "I''ll just walk around when I see her in the future. If I can''t, I''ll say something to her. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to talk to you in front of the people in that mansion."


    As Zhou youzhao was about to say something more, Rong''s mother''s cheerful voice rang out of the car: "are you all right, young lady and young master?"


    "Well, I haven''t had much trouble." The answer to her is Wednesday generation.


    "It''s good to be safe in Beijing. Everything else is not important. My master has arranged a banquet in the mansion, and asked the young master and the girl to sit down."


    On Wednesday, the generation answered again.


    What''s the style of weishengfu?


    There are two big lions squatting on the left and right outside the mansion. The middle door is inlaid with green lion head and tusk tin doorrings. On both sides of the gate, there are two people, dressed in Lake silk and black clothes and short clothes. They stand there in good order. When they see the carriage coming, the boys from the porters on both sides have already come up to the mansion before it reaches the gate."Mom has worked hard, but what kind of errand do you want the kids to do?"


    "Just rest and leave the rest to the boys."


    ...


    Zhou youzhao quietly looked at the scene in front of him. These porters looked very well behaved. Before Rong''s mother made a statement, no one mentioned who was coming.


    She bit her lower lip gently, wondering what it meant.

 Chapter 392

    Rong''s mother already said with a smile: "come on, today is a good day for your people to enter the door. All of you are careless. Stay with me. Don''t scare the young master and girl in the car."


    When she had finished, she ordered two porters to help, called the old lady, and asked someone to drive the carriage through the corner door on the other side.


    After finishing this, mother Rong turned around and walked to the window. She whispered: "young master, girl, you are home. Please get out of the carriage first and follow the maid to enter from the other side. Another woman has a soft sedan and is waiting there."


    Zhou youzhao felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t say what was wrong. After getting out of the carriage, she found an opportunity to fill her mother''s purse. Then she asked, "Mom, I don''t know something. I''ve been staying in the south in the past years. I don''t know the rules of the north. Please tell me more."


    After Zhou youzhao asked her questions, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the maidservant''s way? The gate doesn''t always open. There are many rules in big families. Only when a senior official, or a lady or a girl of high rank comes, can we open the middle gate. Otherwise, we can only go through the corner gate on weekdays."


    Zhou youzhao heard that. So she followed Rong''s mother into the east corner gate, got on the soft sedan chair, and went northward. But she saw flowers everywhere, rockery and water everywhere. She carefully noticed that girls and women wore different colors and styles. Only after asking Rong''s mother did she know that the servants in this house were divided into three, six and nine.


    She put her little hand in front of her knee and squeezed it tightly into a fist. When the opportunity came, she needed to find a good place for herself.


    It''s better to be a common woman than to stay in the town of weights and revolve around the place all her life.


    When the soft sedan chair was about to move forward with a pillar of incense, I heard a woman calling to get out of the sedan chair.


    Only then pondered whether already arrived the inner courtyard, then heard a strange voice to ring out: "fragrant breeze, but has come?"


    Let mother outside the car side answer: "come, madam, can get up?"


    "I''m dressing up. I heard that the young master and the girl have entered the mansion. Please send me out to have a look."


    While laughing, Rong''s mother arranges for people to help sun Cuihua and Zhou you. After they get out of the sedan chair, they find that the third generation is already standing under the main hall.


    Mother Wen called the three and said with a smile, "please follow me into the room. My wife will come out immediately."


    Although the smile is very pleasing, but the words are very distant.


    There is no such thing as closeness.


    Sun Cuihua felt the object in her arms. She took a deep breath. When she looked up again, she was more confident.


    Wen''s mother''s heart was so big that she didn''t notice. When she went on the stage, she took a look at her.


    At this time, I heard a little girl asking if someone was coming?


    Let mother busy invited three people into the main hall, and called the little girl to serve tea, cakes.


    The three people ate two cups of tea in succession there, and the sound of jingle came from the east room.


    Zhou youzhao quickly put down his tea cup and sat there in order.


    "Ouch, you are also true, people all arrive in the mansion, just wake me up." Guo Huimin with a little girl through the carved door, from the east house line out.


    Zhou youzhao met Guo Huimin for the first time, which is not far from the appearance of your wife in her heart.


    But her forehead was covered with gold, her head was covered with a golden crown of red plum in the morning sun, and her eight treasures of auspicious cloud hairpin was inserted obliquely. The sun was shining on her head.


    She was dressed in a dark red Satin Robe of golden lotus, with a black purple tapestry tied to her skirt and a white jade lotus pendant hanging on it.


    There is a wisp of melancholy between the eyebrows and eyes.


    They saluted her.


    Guo Huimin looked up and down at Zhou youzhao and the third generation. After a long time, he asked, "are you safe all the way?"


    Sun Cuihua was shocked by her noble spirit, and her bones were trembling. How dare she answer her.


    On Wednesday, Dai stood up and said, "Madam Hui, it''s still safe all the way. She first walked on the dry road for several days, then turned to the water road, and followed a big official ship all the way to the capital."


    Guo Huimin took a look at Rong''s mother. Rong''s mother quickly reminded her, "although you haven''t recognized your ancestors yet, the young master should also call you his wife. She will be your mother in the future."


    The third generation is good.


    Zhou youzhao said with a smile: "mother!"


    "Good boy Guo Huimin promised to ask for his studies on Wednesday. He could have been a scholar in the past. This is Guo Huimin''s little help: "you can stay here after you settle down and return to your registered residence, but you don''t have to be so troublesome. I will find a good gentleman for you.


    "It''s all up to my mother." Dai busily stood up again on Wednesday and saluted Guo Huimin solemnly.


    Guo Huimin said with a smile but not a smile: "I have to bear the call of your mother, and then I will live in Beijing. Don''t make trouble for me. Do you know how to do it?"Zhou youzhao hurriedly said, "mother can rest assured that her daughter will only listen to her mother''s instructions."


    Guo Huimin shows a satisfied smile, waves her hand, and indicates that all the girls and women in the room are going out. She also finds an excuse to send mother Wen to her son''s side to have a look, leaving only her mother in front of her.


    After everyone went out, Rong''s mother said with a smile: "I went to pick up your steward before. I don''t know the whole story. When you enter this mansion, you should be the fourth young master and the seventh girl. Oh, except the eldest young master, the rest are common girls. They are the second girl, the third girl, the fifth girl and the sixth girl If you slow down, you will know that the master mother in our house is my master. "


    Mother Rong then said: "in addition, the deed has been written clearly. You will become the fourth young master and the seventh young girl in the mansion, but you will not join the genealogy of the Weisheng clan. After all, it''s true. However, you don''t have to worry that the master will doubt that my master will arrange everything, and all you have to do is be good I''ll pretend to be the fourth young master and the seventh young girl, and then my master will go according to you. On Wednesday, if you want to be an official, my master can guarantee your success in the imperial examination. As for whether you can pass the entrance examination of Gongsheng, re-enter the Imperial Academy, and the final imperial examination, my master has no ability to cover the sky. The final journey depends on your own. "


    Zhou Dai is used to be a selfish person. What he is most looking forward to is the official robe, or the obsession of ancient scholars.


    "If I don''t win Gongsheng, what should I do? But a small lift... If it''s found out, the three of us will be decapitated."


    "This..." mother Rong looked at Guo Huimin and nodded her head slightly. Then she said, "if you really can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. My master will give you a recommended quota. Although you can''t be an official in Beijing, you can do it from seven to five grades. If you have such ability, it''s not bad to be an official in four grades."


    On Wednesday, Dai Wen Yan was very excited. What he was looking forward to was this promise.


    "Deal."


    He had never thought about his sister''s situation, or for her welfare.


    Zhou youzhao was a little uncomfortable, so he asked himself directly: "mother, I don''t know my daughter..."


    Guo Huimin didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. He looked at her beautiful manicure and was wondering if she should change the color of Dankou?


    Hearing her question, she replied with a smile, "don''t you just want to marry a good family? It''s just that your third brother has the desire to make progress. I''ll pay attention to it for you. "


    Zhou also got her words and responded with great joy.


    Guo Huimin shook her head and said, "I''ll live in the front yard on Wednesday, and Zhou you will live in Xingyu Pavilion. As for your mother..."


    SUN Cuihua eagerly looked at Guo Huimin, embarrassed by her, and stroked her hair.


    Most of the time, sun Cuihua was well maintained. She was a few years younger than her actual age. She didn''t want to be a concubine. However, she managed to keep an outer room behind her back. It was hard for her. If it wasn''t for this time that Guo Huimin sent someone to contact her daughter secretly, it was revealed that he kept an outer room, and she would not be happy Know that the son born outside the room, can play soy sauce.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath. Although she couldn''t compare with the lady''s luxury in front of her, wild flowers have little taste of wild flowers. As long as you give her a chance, she will be able to make the adult happy.


    Whose mother-in-law is she?


    Guo Huimin lowered her eyelids and covered the irony in her eyes. She wanted to be beautiful.


    Her red lips were slightly open, but her words were icy: "although my husband was fond of his old love, he was not a lecher. He went south twice in those years because he was drunk, so he was confused and made a mistake. The child was innocent, so he had to be connected to the government and raised in front of me to teach him. As for you...


    Guo Huimin said here, let''s have a talk, The room was quiet.


    Standing on one side, mother Rong hands in front of her abdomen, bent lower, more humble!


    "My husband never forgets. Even though he was drunk at that time, he would always see that woman afterwards. So... You should be the nurse of these two children!"


    There was a bang.


    It''s said that a rich family can be a concubine. It''s said that a rich family will be able to be a concubine. It''s said that a rich family will be able to be a concubine. It''s about to hit itself. However, it''s just a gasp, and it''s hit by thunder!


    Sun Cuihua wants to be the concubine of Weisheng. Cui Chun wants to revenge Zhou Changgen for her unfaithfulness.


    Unfortunately, her rank is too low. In Guo Huimin''s eyes, she is just a little grasshopper.


    "Why, no?"


    "No, but I''m the mother of two." Sun Cuihua is still dying.


    "So what? Do you want to fake it? What''s more, you two children don''t look like serious farm children. They are delicate and tender. You can see that they have never suffered. This can''t hide from my husband. How can you explain that they are different from that woman? Therefore, you can only be an adoptive mother. I think you are a good one, so I will let you go to Beijing with the two children and act as the nurse of the two children. It doesn''t matter much in ordinary days. I have the right to assume that the two children support you and are filial. "Sun Cuihua was in a daze and went over what Guo Huimin said in her mind again and again. Finally, she found that she really had no chance of winning.


    "Yes, ma''am! The three of us are at your disposal. "

 Chapter 393

    "Three generations there, I will invite another gentleman. As for the recruitment here, my dear daughter, there are several daughters in the family. After a few days, you will follow your sisters and study with the lady gentleman." Guo Huimin arranged the three well, and he felt very happy.


    Weisheng Chengwen, at the beginning, he had a son and a daughter behind his back with a woman outside. I''m afraid he had other plans for a long time.


    Guo Huimin has been married to Weisheng mansion for decades. Every plant in the mansion can only belong to her baby son. No one wants to take it away.


    Mother Wen came in from the outside with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Huimin noticed that she looked a little wrong.


    Mother Wen came forward to tell him: "master, my wife sent someone to send a letter to the master. She said that the fourth young master and the seventh girl entered the house today. The master had promised well. However, the emperor asked the master to do a very important thing. It would take a few days to go home."


    Guo Huimin is more and more complacent when she hears the speech. It seems that her father secretly used the relationship to stop Wei Sheng Chengwen, so that she can arrange everything properly first. She must not ask Wei Sheng Chengwen to find something wrong afterwards.


    "I see. You should take people to tidy up the fourth young master''s and the seventh young girl''s quarters. Don''t neglect them."


    Mother Wen took the order and left.


    ...


    in the hustle and bustle, the fragrance of may comes quietly.


    On this day, there was an open ox cart on the road, with weeping willows and brilliant Brassica. The beautiful scenery really dazzled Lin Anxin''s eyes. She leaned on the side of the cart, with her small hand holding her cheek, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The late spring of Chu was always so charming.


    "Girl, if you see this basket of mulberry, I''m afraid you''ll be so happy that your eyes will become a seam. It''s sweet and sour. You like it best." Ai Qing is lively. She either hums a little song or talks with Lin anxiously.


    "Well, I''ve heard from Dr. Guo before that this thing can clear the liver and clear the eyes." Lin Anxin quietly added in his heart: it can also resist virus and ulceration!


    "How could it still work?" Listen to spring surprised, again way: "so unremarkable, still can be used as medicine to make?"


    "It certainly doesn''t work as well as herbal medicine, but it''s good to eat more." Lin Anxin reached out to Xiatang village and said, "look, my eldest brother''s yard is half covered, and the walls are all finished."


    "Girl, it''s fast to build the foundation and the wall. I heard that after the wall is built, it will have to be dried for some time before it can be built on the beam and roof again." Ai Qing has really worked hard in the past two years. She knows more and more.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "in the end, it''s not as exquisite as the courtyard built by my uncle''s house. It''s so fast that most of it has been finished."


    She thought that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law would not like to be with him or her.


    Thinking of Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi, Lin anxiously frowned again.


    Although well, two people live in Lin Qingshan''s home, but how can two people be that peaceful person?


    They often run to Lin Shunshui''s house to squat for a few days. The house is obviously not enough to live in, so they insist on going to her second uncle''s house.


    She didn''t want to think about it, so she talked to the two girls about what happened in sangtang.


    ...


    Shangtang village and Xiatang village just face each other across the canal. Deng Jingu''s asparagus business this year has ended, and the rest is only loach and Monopterus albus. He has found a chance to send out Meilian and mengxiang around him, but he didn''t expect to catch up with a very important person.


    Deng Jinling got a basket of fresh mulberry from nowhere and brought it to her mother''s house.


    When she came in, she saw that Deng Jingu was talking to a villager. Looking carefully, she found that it was from Xiatang village.


    "Golden drum."


    Deng Jingu looked up at her, but he didn''t know what he had said to the villager, so he sent the villager away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In Deng Jinling, he thinks that he has done his utmost.


    "You should know, I just look at the same mother''s sake, still left a little affection."


    Deng Jinling pulled up her face and laughed. She shook the basket she was carrying: "I''ve got two baskets of mulberry. I''ll bring one to my mother. You can try it. I''ll wash it for you."


    Speaking of this, she began to complain: "there are two less girls working in the family. My mother is tired these days. Should I add two more girls to the family? When you buy people, remember to buy me a woman who cooks and washes. Otherwise, there are all girls and women in the family. If I don''t have them, I can''t make outsiders laugh."


    Deng Jingu looked down at the basket. After pondering for a long time, he said, "it''s not impossible to add a woman to you, but I have a condition."


    "Just say what you want." Deng Jinling was originally a slacker. After she left Zhao duocai, she had a peaceful life, but she didn''t like doing housework at all. She just wanted to lie down and eat and drink.


    It never occurred to her that her brother would let go today.


    Is he in a good mood today?


    No matter what she thought, Deng Jingu said, "my subordinates report that you used to trouble Siya.""That''s the age of Huang Li. She was my child''s daughter-in-law. She should have done all the work..." seeing that Deng Jingu was angry, he quickly changed his words: "now, where can I find her trouble? There are girls and women following her when I go out."


    Deng Jin Gu didn''t speak. He just fixed his eyes on her without blinking.


    After staring at Deng Jinling all the time, she felt guilty. Then she said, "OK, OK, as long as you add me a woman who cooks and washes, I promise you, but you didn''t do that before. Aren''t you... Not so good to her? I remember that you always like to recruit your cousin, and often give her some exquisite jewelry. "


    Deng Jingu gave a cold smile: "at the beginning, when I was in such a situation at home, you would not know that I was forced to be helpless. I always remember this hatred."


    He walked forward two steps, biting the root of his teeth and reminding Deng Jinling: "hum, if I find out, you go to provoke her again, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood."


    Deng Jinling was so generous that she could not help him, so she had to agree and think about it. The lady had not sent anyone to ask about it for a long time. It must be that there are many things for the noble people, and they had forgotten about it. It''s better to push the boat along the river, or make her brother feel better.


    "I''ve had enough to eat and I''ll have nothing to do. You can prepare a woman who can wash and cook for me. I don''t care what you do. I can''t understand why you are so windy and rainy. Since Siya went to Su''s house, I don''t think you are so sad."


    Hearing this, Deng Jingu thought of something and said with a cold hum: "you know what, Siya once met me in the town. He once mentioned to me that the reason why she fell into the water was that she was pushed by the ruthless Zhou you. He also pressed her head in the water and choked her unconscious. Maybe, Zhou you Zhao thought she was choked to death. What a cruel heart! How dare I What else to do in front of her? Even if I don''t do anything, has she ever let Siya go? If it wasn''t for the Su family''s protection....


    hateful at that time, the family was in troubled times, and he didn''t have enough experience at that time, so was the way he thought of.


    Now in retrospect, he is quite regretful, more is the hatred and defense of the Zhou family.


    "The Zhou family, didn''t they deceive my father that he couldn''t be a peddler, that I was young and ignorant?"?! When she went to Su''s house, my parents didn''t allow me to be close to her. What''s more, I have to prevent Zhou youzhao from doing harm to her again. "


    However, he didn''t intend to talk about those old things with Deng Jinling. Thinking about this, he turned and left.


    "Well, where are you going? Are you coming back for lunch?" Deng Jinling called after him.


    If Deng Jingu didn''t hear him, he left quickly.


    After he left the gate, he couldn''t figure out where to go.


    The business of loach and Monopterus albus has not been affected by the Zhou family''s misfortune since he broke off with the Zhou family, and the cooperation with Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia is still what they should be.


    This is still very important for the current Deng Jin drum.


    He stood at the gate and looked around.


    It happened that he saw a familiar ox cart driving slowly towards Xiatang village. With a smile on his lips, he turned around and went into his house to carry some loach. Then he went to Xiatang village and bought a plate of dried bean in the shop at the entrance of Xiatang village.


    Loach stewed dried beans, he looked down at the hands of two things, can not help laughing more happy.


    He heard from his elder sister that Siya liked this dish very much. Indeed, it was so delicious that he was willing to swallow his tongue.


    He thought of Lin Anxin''s greedy little boy in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing. He had suffered her before. Later, he spoiled her. He was willing to spend money to make her happy.


    Thinking about this, he quickened the pace of going to Lin Qingshan''s house. He had to get into Lin''s house in front of the clever little girl, so as not to make her suspicious.


    ...


    Lin Anxin''s ox cart stops outside the fence of the Lin family. Deng Jinchai and Deng Jingu are talking in the hall. When they hear the cow moo, they rush out to have a look.


    "My sister-in-law has come back. Come in quickly. My mother went back yesterday and said that she would go to several families to see the goods. She just came back for lunch. It happened that Jingu sent some loach and dried beans. I was still thinking about asking someone to help you come back."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "coincidentally, the mulberry in the mulberry forest behind my aunt''s house is ripe. I asked people to pick some early in the morning and send them back to the little fish."


    Mulberry is a good thing. Lin Anxin likes her nephew very much. She wants the little one to eat more.


    Deng Jinchai said thanks to her. Aiqing came down from the carriage with the basket of mulberry. After asking, she helped to send it to the kitchen.


    "Where are ye and Nai?"


    Lin Anxin saw that the house was very quiet and asked casually.


    "What else can we do? Those two are ancestors. They just eat and play all day long. See, the clothes they changed last night are just for me to wash."


    Deng Jinchai felt resentful and brought it out.Lin Anxin comforted her: "let sister-in-law be wronged, if you don''t want to wash, just leave it there. The age of Ye and Nai is not very old."


    Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi are both under 60 years old. They can''t do it after washing clothes.

 Chapter 394

    "I just have this idea. I''m not used to their bad habits. Now, I have two more mouths at home. I''m not that stingy person. However, I''m too tired to be busy with housework when I come to dinner."


    Deng Jinchai is not coquettish. She is a leader inside and outside. What''s more, Lin Qingshan is busy building a shop and a yard now. She can''t spare time to help her.


    As for Lin Shunhe, after his old cold leg got better, he went fishing again. Moreover, all the money he earned was given to Lin Fangshi, in order to help Lin Shunfeng pay his debts.


    Lin Qingshan was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to him any more. Deng Jinchai had a grudge in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "My sister-in-law, I have just come from there, and the house has been built a lot. This autumn harvest, if I can move there, I can only hurt my sister-in-law for a few more months." As soon as Lin Anxin heard about Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi, he had a headache.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t want to be in a bad mood, so she stopped talking about them.


    Ask Lin An Xin to go to the main room.


    "Four ya!" Deng Jingu is a handsome young man with a green crab shell shirt and a white jade clasp on his belt.


    He stood in the gate with his hands down, and his bright eyes reflected the figure of a man.


    Lin Anxin blessed his body and said frankly, "brother Jingu, I haven''t seen you for some days."


    "It''s been a long time." He missed it very much.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes carefully described her curved willow eyebrows, full of the pain of Acacia eyes linger.


    Deng Jinchai felt that something was wrong. She said, "Jin Gu, do you have anything else in the morning?"


    Deng Jingu came back and asked, "elder sister, what happened?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll stay and have lunch together. If you don''t eat, most of the good things will go into those two. I''d rather you two eat more than the cheap ones."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t like the old couple.


    Lin Anxin guessed that there must be a lot of bumps and bumps on weekdays. Coupled with the attitude of the two people, can they not chill the heart of the granddaughter-in-law?


    "Sister-in-law, let my wife give you a hand."


    Ai Qing listened in and said with a smile, "I''ll help you wash your clothes. You can talk with my girl for a while."


    Lin Anxin smiles a little. Ai Qing is really smart.


    Deng Jinchai reluctantly looked at her younger brother. As a sister, she could only help here.


    Once again, it will be tiresome.


    Deng Jingu is really patient with Lin Siya. When she was at Deng''s house, she was willing to take out her heart.


    Deng Jinchai thought that it was boring for the three of them to sit around like this. She said with a smile, "by the way, the chicks you sent last time have grown up a lot. Now they can flutter their wings over the fence. Your mother said yesterday that she wanted to cut off one of the feathers on those chicks'' wings so that they can''t fly."


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jingu said, "elder sister, go and find a pair of scissors. I''ll help you."


    "Will you?" Deng Jinchai is skeptical. Although her younger brother suffered a lot a few years ago, he seldom interfered in such housework.


    "I will." Deng Jingu quietly added in his heart that he used to secretly help his little daughter-in-law.


    It''s not tiresome, but it takes patience to cut a chicken''s wings.


    Lin''s family is a fisherman, so they were not allowed to farm. It wasn''t long before Lin Qingshan changed his farming native place, and there was no good land in his family. Now Deng Jinchai feeds 50 chickens, which are supported by several acres of wasteland that Liu Sanniang cultivated before. He feeds more vegetables and less rice bran every day.


    Fortunately, after starving for several times, these chicks know that they are not picky.


    Deng Jinchai took them to the chicken house. She was very busy this morning. She had not had time to let the chicken out to look for wild food.


    "I''ll catch one, you cut one and put it away, so it can save some things."


    Two brothers and sisters of the Deng family, one catching chickens and the other cutting feathers, Lin Anxin became the most idle one.


    She moved a little Maza and sat there with her little hands on her cheeks, watching them busy.


    "Sister, your shop is almost finished, isn''t it?" Deng Jingu asked her while cutting chicken wings.


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "it will be finished in two months. Originally, I thought I had enough money in my hand. But who knows that there was such a trouble again. Your eldest brother-in-law is worried about the money for the second half of the year."


    Deng Jingu throws a cut chicken to the ground. Lin Anxin picks up the vegetable leaves to play with the chick.


    "Don''t worry about that. I can make up for the time difference first."


    Lin Anxin looked up and said, "I promised my elder brother that I would help him."


    Deng Jinchai felt embarrassed and said, "I owe my sister-in-law 150 Liang. I can''t borrow any more."


    She wanted to borrow money from her brother for business.


    "Four ya, can''t let you rob first time and again, this time, you have to let me, good or bad, your sister-in-law is my eldest sister."


    Deng Jingu reminded her with a smile.Lin Anxin tilted his cerebellar melon seeds and thought that it doesn''t matter who takes the silver to help, as long as her elder brother''s family can really get better.


    "Well, I won''t rob you this time."


    Deng Jingu is very meticulous in his work. He looks very serious in cutting the wings. He has to cut the wings neatly. He is such a temper that neither Deng Jinchai nor Lin Anxin spoke to persuade him.


    "By the way, when it comes to my brother-in-law''s business, I want to discuss it with you."


    "Me?" Lin Anxin pointed his finger to the tip of his nose.


    Under the warm sun, the little girl''s eyelashes are long and cool, soft like a soft brush made of green silk, and gently brush on Deng Jingu''s heart. He likes her pretty appearance at this time.


    "Well, it''s you. I also bought several mu of land in the town. As you know, because I''m a local, those who measure the land will always give us more. Just like the land of your elder brother and your mother, they all occupy more than two mu, but only one mu, so do mine. Only that old scholar had only a few mu of land in his hand, and I spent a lot of effort to buy it After I bought it, I found that the surrounding land had been owned for a long time. "


    When Lin Anxin heard him mention that, he felt a little more sorry. The old scholar could have made a fortune, but he was short-lived...


    "have you got a master? Does this have anything to do with me? "


    Deng Jingu nodded and said: "my piece of land is just next to your piece of land. I''ve inquired about it. The wharf of our town is very important. In the future, it will become the most important town in Chuzhou. In the future, there will only be more and more merchants coming and going. The inn in the center of the town is a little small, and the land is not big enough to accommodate so many people. I think about building an inn, and I just want to I have a small area of land. After I sent someone to inquire about it, I found out that you have a piece of land next to me. Why don''t I take you in? "


    Lin Anxin lowered his head and frowned, thinking that it was not impossible to invest in an inn. Besides, Deng Jin was very talented in business.


    It''s just that...


    "you don''t have to worry too much. You are in business. Instead of partnering with irrelevant people, it''s better to give you this opportunity. After all, you and I know the root and the bottom, and I can be more assured." When Deng Jingu said this, Lin Anxin looked at him quietly, not as if he was telling a lie.


    Deng Jinchai knows her brother''s mind. She likes Lin Anxin very much. If she can coax her back to Deng''s house, her mother will be very happy. She is more willing to be a sister-in-law.


    As for Su junyang, she can only say sorry.


    "Don''t worry, do you want to think about it? My younger brother didn''t force you to nod your head, but they both know the root and the bottom of the matter, and they get along together with each other. I always have to rest assured. My younger brother doesn''t mean anything else. Compared with those companies, I''m sure it''s better to partner with you. "


    Deng Jinchai''s words are not without reason. Lin Anshen has changed her mind. Despite the past between Deng Jingu and Lin Siya, she is indeed a trustworthy little partner.


    "Besides, no matter what you do in the future, it''s perfectly normal for you to do business in partnership."


    Deng Jingu also said: "the elder sister is right, just like the Qian family and the Chen family, although they are the son-in-law of the Zhou family, even after the Zhou family climbed to Gaozhi and regretted their marriage, the two families were not affected, and they still cooperated with me in that business."


    Lin Anxin was a little excited by him. She planned to build a small courtyard with that piece of land at the beginning, but also with the intention of collecting rent and making a lot of money.


    "Siya, business belongs to business. It doesn''t matter to me, you or Su junyang. I''m a serious businessman. I''m just a businessman. I''m more willing to partner with you for various reasons."


    Deng Jingu''s eloquence is far stronger than before.


    However, in a few words, he talked about what Lin Anxin was most worried about.


    Lin Anxin lowered his head and frowned, thinking about the possibility.


    Seeing that she was hesitant, Deng Jingu knew she couldn''t be forced too hard. He said, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry, or you can ask Su junyang and your third brother to see what they say."


    The more generous he was, the more embarrassed Lin Anxin was. He always felt that he was a little too small.


    "I''ve never been in business, and I don''t know if it''s feasible to open an inn. I really have to ask my third brother about that."


    After all, she refused to speak out. She wanted to hear Su junyang''s meaning.


    "Oh, my good granddaughter is back. What are you doing?" It''s rare for them to speak peacefully. This warm and comfortable atmosphere is broken by Lin Fangshi who suddenly appears.


    Deng Jingu''s black eyebrows twisted fiercely and then dispersed.


    But Lin Anxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Fangshi.


    Seeing that the other two did not speak, Deng Jinchai felt that such a good day could not be spoiled by Lin Fang''s family. She quickly replied, "cut the chicken''s feathers. Yesterday, my mother said that she would keep all the chickens in the back. The chickens can find wild food, and they don''t need to be looked after all the time."


    Lin Fang agrees that she lives in Lin Qingshan''s home now. Deng Jinchai''s chicken is her family''s."I really have to watch it. These days, chicken thieves are more and more old. With one wrong eye, you can touch all the eggs in your henhouse and the chickens running outside."

 Chapter 395

    Lin Anxin thought that in ancient times, there were not too many thieves stealing food.


    Frankly speaking, it''s not all because of poverty.


    Lin Fang''s probe looked into the kitchen, and saw Ai Qing sitting under the steps to help wash clothes. She asked falsely, "can I help you?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "milk, do you have delicious snacks there?"


    She didn''t really want to eat Lin Fang''s food. She just wanted to feel sick.


    "No, no, by the way, just listen to what you said, what Inn, what you said, tell me about it." Even if Lin Fangshi lost Lin Shunfeng, his temperament could not be changed.


    Lin Anxin turned her head to one side. She didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Fangshi, but she felt that she couldn''t be cheaper.


    Then he turned to her and said, "milk, let''s say it again. Do you understand me? If you don''t know a big word, you can''t make sense of it. What else can you do besides mixing it up


    Lin Fang was so angry that she couldn''t give a reason.


    Deng Jingu clenched his right hand to hide the smile from the corner of his mouth. The temperament of his little child''s daughter-in-law is more and more popular. The once clever villain now knows how to lose his temper.


    It''s really cute.


    Lin Fang''s family is in Lin An Xin''s house. They don''t want to stay any longer. They go to the room and lie down by themselves.


    Deng Jinchai scolded her with a smile: "your little mouth is really getting worse. Even the milk will give you three points."


    Lin An''s face was not happy and said, "she didn''t dare to stir up any more because of money. She just threw her out of the door according to my temperament."


    When Deng Jingu heard this, he was more and more happy. He thought she was very interesting. His little child''s daughter-in-law should have killed her so that she could bear the responsibility of being a housewife.


    In this way, he thought about going back to his father to discuss whether he could talk to the Su family. It doesn''t matter to give more money. In a word, he wanted his little daughter-in-law to come back to the Deng family.


    If Lin Anxin knew what he was thinking, he would tell himself to be talkative!


    It took a lot of time for the three to finish cutting the chicken wings and feathers. At the same time, Liu Sanniang also came back. The mother-in-law had finished the meal, but she pitied Ai Qing and washed a lot of clothes. She was so tired that she couldn''t stretch her waist straight. At this time, she was drying in the east side of the yard.


    After lunch, Lin Anxin was not happy that Lin Fang was circling around her. It was money, money, money.


    Lin Anxin was upset and told her plainly, "I''m just a loser. Where can I get the money? What''s more, I''m a married girl, not my uncle''s own daughter. Why do you want to do that thankless thing? He''s the son of milk, not my son of Lin Anxin. It has nothing to do with me. If you want money, why don''t you go to my uncle''s three sons Son, maybe you can hide somewhere to eat and drink. Why should the elder of Dafang ask our junior of Sanfang to fill that hole? "


    Lin Fang was so angry that she wanted to swear.


    Lin Anxin went over with a cold knife: "if you give me a little peace, you can still make you eat enough. If you make trouble again, you will roll up your bedding and go to another place. Your sons are all alive. As grandchildren, we don''t have the leisure to support our two ancestors."


    "You Once again, Lin Fang didn''t get a bargain.


    The custom of Dazhou is that most of the property is left to the eldest son. The eldest son has the obligation to support the old man. Lin Shunhe didn''t get most of the property of the old man. Lin Qingshan, the eldest son of the second family, has no obligation to support two people.


    It''s just that Lin Qingshan is willing to support them for many reasons because he is his ancestor.


    Lin Anxin was impatient to deal with her. After lunch, he took the girl and the old lady away in the ox cart.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to see Lin Fangshi either, so she took Lin Anshen''s free ride to go with her.


    Looking at this place, Deng Jingu thought whether he should make a play to get rid of Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi?


    "Hey, hey, master Deng!" Lin Fang''s face flattered to rub to him.


    Deng Jingu, who was eating tea, was so surprised that she almost sprayed tea on her face.


    He reluctantly suppressed his fear and asked, "Granny Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, grandma, I''m always happy. I wish I had such a capable grandson-in-law." Lin Fang replied with a smile.


    Deng Jingu pondered for a while. It seems that Lin Fangshi wants to get some benefits from him. He has nothing to do with himself. Let''s see what she wants to say.


    "Well?"


    He glanced at her.


    Seeing that he was interested, Lin Fang said, "you should be careful, but you can''t hide from me."


    "What''s in my mind?" Deng Jingu, even if he has a shady mind in his heart, will not throw it out to let Lin Fangshi see.


    Lin Fang came closer and said with a happy face, "don''t you still think about my good granddaughter?"


    Deng Jingu has never stopped thinking about it. He really remembers it, but this is not the same as Lin Fangshi.


    "Four ya? Now she''s at the door of the Su family. Master Su treats her well. "Lin Fang said quickly, "how can I treat her well? I don''t know what kind of girl she is. Although she is usually clever, in fact, she has the same temper with her mother. She can only recognize death reason. My old lady has lived for decades, but she still doesn''t know? If you look at someone, you will only recognize him in your heart and eyes. "


    Deng Jingu thought that Lin Fangshi was usually confused and talked in different ways. He didn''t think about it. This is quite accurate.


    His little daughter-in-law is as gentle as a white rabbit, but she is so strong that her head aches, and she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    Because of this, Deng Jingu, even though he missed her deeply, did not dare to step over the thunder pool for fear that she would be abrupt.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Fang thought that his words had not touched him.


    "Young master Deng, don''t blame the old lady for being so talkative. I''m at least the child''s own grandmother. What I said has some weight. Besides, the young master Su treats her very well and loves her very much. It''s just that she''s a little too stingy to get into my old lady''s eyes."


    Deng Jingu looked up at her and said with a smile, "Oh, what''s your good idea?"


    "I can tip you off. Who else can help you except your elder sister in this family? My son only listens to me. As long as I''m on your side with the old man, it''s only your elder brother-in-law''s attitude. It doesn''t matter. He still has a Laozi on his head. I listen to him most in my family along the river. "


    There was not much expression on Deng Jingu''s face. Lin Fangshi could not see what he thought. It was the smile that made her feel embarrassed.


    "Granny Lin, what you said doesn''t matter to me."


    He didn''t need information from Lin Fang, and he didn''t have to worry about her attitude.


    Lin Fang hesitated in his heart. His old man didn''t say that as long as he spoke like this, he would certainly be able to move the boy. How can this move not work?


    She thought about it, gritted her teeth and said, "even if your elder sister can help you, can she go to Shangtang village to send you a letter openly? Looking for someone? The neighborhood has been bribed by the son of the Su family. If they give him a little money, they will recognize him as their ancestor. "


    Deng Jingu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "do you think it''s good? It''s not that you can''t, but I don''t care about what you say. You also said that it depends on my four Ya''s mind. "


    "I can help you. She didn''t come back with a girl or a woman? There must be someone to support those people. Although your elder sister is your own sister, don''t forget that he is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family. If you turn your elbow out again and again, your elder sister''s husband will be angry. "


    Deng Jingu remained unmoved.


    Lin Fang added: "as long as master Deng promises benefits, you can let my old couple do anything."


    "Really?" That''s what Deng Jingu said.


    "Do what you say." Master Lin forced her to recite these four words for several nights before she remembered them.


    "I don''t want you to kill and set fire, but I can see Siya only here. This family is full of people, and it''s really crowded. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Did Lin Fang understand it? She quietly remembered Deng Jingu''s words and replied with a smile: "Oh, there''s something I don''t understand. It''s easy to say, you see...


    she stretched out her left hand and rubbed it gently with her thumb and index finger, which means that Deng Jingu should give her some money.


    Deng Jingu took out a purse from his arms and a piece of silver from it. After thinking about it, he put it back and handed it to her.


    "You can buy some melon seeds. If I''m not stingy, I''m willing to give you money. After you do good things, you''ll benefit a lot."


    Ten Wen money, before, Lin Fang''s not how to put in the eye.


    At this time, at that time, Lin Fangshi now has cloth in his trouser pocket.


    Lin Qingshan only cares about the three people''s food and drink, but he doesn''t care about the rest.


    The money Lin Shunhe exchanged for fishing was either taken by him for medicine or returned Lin Shunfeng''s interest.


    "OK, ten Wen is ten Wen. By the way, master Deng, you are not here on weekdays. Where can I find you?"


    Deng Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. If she comes, just go to my house and find me. If I''m at home, I''ll come here to see her."


    The reason why he used Lin Fang to do business was that he didn''t want his eldest sister to be in a dilemma.


    Lin Fang took the ten Wen and happily went to find master Lin.


    Deng Jinchai took advantage of the fact that she and Deng Jingu were the only people in the family. She pulled him into the hall and asked quietly, "do you really want me to do this job? She can''t tell


    "She is greedy for money, so I will allow her some advantages. There are many disadvantages, but elder sister, don''t underestimate the ruthlessness of a greedy man. At that time, my parents did not do it properly. It''s also right for Siya to have resentment in her heart. I just want to coax her to change her mind slowly."


    With a deep sigh, Deng Jinchai said: "if the Zhou family didn''t act too deliberately, how could my family...


    " elder sister, I always have a doubt. You say that my father has been a peddler in this ten li eight villages for many years. How can it be so coincidental and accurate that I know that my father is going to pass through the boundary? Besides, even if my father carries the goods, the road is not narrow, so how can I bump into him To my father, he crushed his foot

 Chapter 396

    Deng Jinchai couldn''t understand this. She sighed again: "it''s been several years. No one can tell. Siya is very affectionate, and our mother''s temper is very irascible. When she comes to such a good home as Su''s, maybe she even complains about her mother in her heart. Unfortunately, our mother really likes her in her heart. She''s looking forward to it more and more since the good days at home She can return to Deng''s home as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, she said in a low voice: "I see that she seems to like the Su family very much. Besides, the young master of the Su family can say that the way my sister-in-law gets along with him is totally different from that of you. I always feel very uneasy."


    "The Su family has it, and I don''t lack it either. If she likes a big house, it''s a big deal. I''ll expand another one. I didn''t have the ability before. Now I don''t have a shortage of money. It doesn''t matter if I build a big house." Deng Jingu only thinks that Lin Anxin complains because he praised her in those years.


    But Lin Anxin didn''t know this. She wrote two letters after she went back. In addition to saying hello to them, she also told them about the trivial things that happened in her family recently. By the way, she mentioned that the three of the Zhou family went to Beijing.


    Since then, she has been waiting at home for their reply.


    Half a month later, she received a letter from them.


    Lin Qingsong''s reply was very simple, but a word of peace. He said that the Lu family liked him very much. In addition, he was getting older. The Lu family wanted to make a marriage for him. He thought that his parents had left, and he also wanted to find a daughter-in-law in the capital.


    Although Lu chunshao is only an adoptive father, he really takes him as his son. Because he has no blood relationship with the Lu family, he wants to choose a woman from the Lu family. He also says that he is not in a hurry to get married. He thinks that he still has to focus on his studies. Getting married will probably take away a lot of his energy.


    Lin Anxin also thought that it was feasible. In his reply, he told him that everything was up to him. He thought it was ok, and he could tell his parents about him after he was married.


    In addition, he mentioned everything about Weisheng''s family in his letter. He also said that he had heard that sun Cuihua had just become a nurse, while the three dynasties and Zhou youzhao were not paid much attention because they were common people.


    As for Zhou youzhao''s harm to her in those years, he, as a brother, will ask for it for her with interest, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And Su junyang''s letter to Lin Anxin''s hand two days later.


    Listening to Quan''s smile, he asked: "girl, but what did the young master say in the letter? Make the girl so happy. "


    Lin Anxin read the letter in his hand three times. Then he replied in a delicate voice: "you don''t know what his temperament is. He is used to cajoling people."


    "Well, did the young master say in his letter that you should read girls carefully?" Ai Qing is more solid, and because she is in Lin Anshen''s boudoir, she is not afraid of being heard by outsiders.


    Lin Anxin''s ears were suddenly pink, and she said with a smile: "he is used to poisonous tongue, where can he say such words? Besides, his jokes are not true."


    "What did the young master say in the letter?" Listen to the spring more curious.


    "He said that the tea business is good. This time, he has put all his money on it. The tea produced in Shixi is good, and the Lake silk is very popular with the people in the capital. He wants to stay in the capital for a few months to work on it. You don''t know that. When he comes back, he will do a fur business."


    Lin Anxin said that she couldn''t help laughing more and more happily. Although Su junyang didn''t write in his letter that he wanted her to read her, he promised her that he would quietly prepare some Fox Skins for her and make a red cape in winter.


    He likes to see Lin Anxin wearing scarlet.


    How much is the value of fox skin? Su junyang never said it, and Lin Anxin didn''t plan to ask. The muddle headed debt between her and Su junyang is doomed to be unclear all her life.


    Ai Qing felt quite a pity: "ah, last time, the maid went to the main courtyard to send mulberry to his wife, and her wife was still talking about when the young master would come back so that she could choose an auspicious day ahead of time and go to the girl''s mother''s house to propose marriage."


    Listen to spring laugh jokingly: "the young master is to do what he says, agreed to take ten li red makeup to marry our girl, do not work hard to earn money."


    Lin An Xin white this goods one eye, don''t bother to shake a mouth with her, she definitely can earn ten li red makeup for oneself.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my brother and junyang agreed that I should open the inn with Deng Jingu."


    She was very pleased with her smile. In fact, she was very willing to.


    Fat meat, if you don''t bite, isn''t it a fool.


    Listen to Quan Wei frown, ask: "can the girl and the young master of Deng family..."


    "it''s OK, I plan to marry you two early, and then I''ll be in charge of my inner and outer courtyard, and throw you out to deal with him..."


    listen to Quan blush, stamp his feet and say: "girl, it''s going to be several years later, the maidservants are willing, but...


    " what are you afraid of Brother junyang is not a fool. You can''t think of it. Don''t worry. He has made it clear in his letter. He has already written another book for my elder brother. This job must fall on my elder brother''s shoulders. His business can''t start until the autumn harvest in the second half of the year. "The more Lin Anxin thinks about it, the happier she is. Before, she had been worried that Su junyang would oppose it.


    Although he is willing to do this business in his heart, he is not willing to quarrel with him because of this.


    Never thought, Su junyang did not negate because of her constant and disorderly relationship with Deng Jingu.


    In his letter, he said that although Lin Anxin was a delicate woman, she had some abilities. When he first studied business, he also owed her a lot of reminders. He didn''t want her to be sad. As long as she was willing to do it, he would support her, no matter what.


    Lin Anxin looked out of the window. The sky in mid May was more tender and sweet than the blue sky in autumn.


    ...


    besides, after Deng Jingu came back that day, he wanted to go to find his father and discuss taking Lin Anxin back. Who knows that when he arrived at his own door, he was found by others. He said that some people had saved a lot of Monopterus albus and others had raised a lot of loach in their own pond.


    This time, he was delayed for several days. When he came back from another country, he added some servants to his family. He also thought that because of Zhou youzhao, he did not have a good reputation for men and women. So he just chose two old women who could cook and two errands.


    The two women, one surnamed Xie, are for Deng Jinling, the other surnamed Li, is for his mother. The two young men are Wangfu and wanggui, who are the young men of the family.


    He bought these four servants back, Ji Chunhua a look, unexpectedly no one is fox son, full of joy praised him.


    Deng Jingu handed all the people over to her and asked, "mother, where''s dad?"


    "I''m not staying in my room. Where can I go? Lame, he doesn''t like to run around as usual Ji chunhuahun replied indifferently that she focused on the two cooking women. She was very satisfied to hear that she could cook some home cooked dishes and wash clothes and clean up.


    "These two women are good. I like them very much. They are much better than those two women who used to cry and haw and can''t do any rough work."


    Seeing that she was very happy, Deng Jingu put his hand around her shoulder and said in a low voice, "mother, do you think we are all good, and we are short of a clever daughter-in-law?"


    Ji Chunhua didn''t know that he had grown a few flower intestines. He looked back and said with a smile: "I want to come back? Let''s be frank. It''s a good thing. My mother is looking forward to her coming back every day. A few days ago, I went to Shunshui village quietly and looked at her from a distance. It''s more and more beautiful. Her temperament suits my appetite and is much better than Zhou youzhao. I didn''t like her at that time. It was your father who advised you to make an engagement with her. "


    Talking about the Zhou family, Ji Chunhua is full of fire.


    "Niang, don''t mention those villains any more. I''ll go to find my father and discuss with him how to get Siya back." Deng Jingu is very happy. Finally, his little daughter-in-law is coming back.


    "After the matter is settled, let Jinsuo move to the East chamber, live with me temporarily, and let Siya live in the west chamber."


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t care about it. She asks with a smile, "don''t you let her live with you in the east wing?"


    "Niang, Si ya, she... I think she would prefer to live in the West Wing room." Deng Jingu felt that after being taught by the lady, Lin Anxin naturally had a noble spirit that everyone''s girlfriends had. It seemed that he was born to be engraved in his heart.


    "Mother, I went to find my father."


    Deng Jingu left Ji Chunhua and went to the east of Shangfang to see Deng Dalang.


    Although Deng Dalang is lame, he is more energetic than he was a few years ago.


    He was lying askew on the couch, with a small tea table on his right side, melon seeds and peanut dishes on top, and a small teapot on top.


    Deng Dalang was just closing his eyes, tapping with his left hand on his knee, humming a little song, and he was very leisurely.


    Hearing the footsteps, he stopped humming and opened his eyes to see people.


    "Jin Gu, didn''t your mother say that you went to other places to collect the goods? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "If you get close, you''ll be back one day early." Deng Jingu came up to him and reached down to pinch his leg.


    "Dad, how are you these days? Is there any pain in the old wound?"


    "It''s been a good day, and it doesn''t hurt." Deng Dalang was in a good mood and asked him how the goods he had received this time.


    "It''s a good product. The eel is about two in weight. It''s very fat. The loach is very big. Now it''s mid May. It''s full of wild food. It''s very fat, but it can''t be sold at a high price. However, if it''s large enough, it won''t be much different from what it made a year ago."


    Deng Jingu told him, accompanied him to chat for a while, and told him about Lin Qingshan, the eldest son-in-law. Only then did Deng know that Lin Qingshan had a good shop in the town, and he felt more and more that he had thought about kindness.


    He forgot that he was the one who complained the most. He always hated Lin Shunhe for not threatening him with his life-saving kindness. He had to change his daughter.


    "Dad, you see, now my son is more and more capable. He earns more than a year''s silver. My son is wondering if he should talk to Su Haosheng. I''m willing to give ten times or even dozens of times of silver to redeem Siya. It''s just a few years ahead of time. Besides, Su''s boy is more and more restrained now, and he''s not like the little devil he used to be, The master of the Su family will surely agree. "When Deng Dalang heard the speech, the smile on his face was obviously stagnant.

 Chapter 397

    "Jin Gu, dad knows what you''re thinking. It''s just that the Su family boy thinks highly of that little girl. Besides, it''s time for you to fight hard now. If you can be a good friend, you should not be confined to this town."


    He did not dare to tell his son that Lin Anxin had been pawned by death.


    Deng Jingu trembled in his heart and looked at Deng Dalang coldly: "Dad, I''m not the kid I used to be. Dad will try to deceive me with these nice words again. The most despised one in the world is the one who makes a fortune by nepotism. I''m going to talk about my face here. Besides, even without the help of Siya''s mother''s family, I''m an indomitable man Son, can''t you work hard on your own? "


    Deng Dalang disagreed. He said, "I''m planning for you. If you do a big business, you''ll be more helpful to Jinsuo. He''ll be able to protect you better when he becomes an official."


    Deng Jingu is not happy: "how many famous officials in the world are not from poor families? Jinsuo would have studied, and it''s not up to my father and I to decide what kind of road he can take in the future. "


    "Why, you don''t think I''m old enough to talk?" Deng Dalang is really angry.


    Deng Jingu said quickly: "Dad, my son doesn''t dare to marry me. Only Siya is the one my son wants to marry. At the beginning, she suffered the most because of the hard life at home. Besides, my mother only likes her daughter-in-law, so I''ll recognize her. If you don''t force me, I''ll lose my business. I''ll buy some good land and stay at home. I won''t go anywhere I can''t help him if I have to go my own way. "


    Deng Dalang became more and more angry. He suddenly found that his third son, I don''t know when, had really jumped out of his palm.


    Deng Jingu couldn''t listen to what he said, and he was very stubborn.


    "Well, I don''t agree with you. You have to tell me something about it. A girl who was my child''s daughter-in-law was pawned out and became the wife of the Su family. My family asked her back again. It''s spread that... She''s not a three-year-old. She''s living with Su junyang all day long in the Su family. Who knows if she has done anything shameless? Anyway, it''s his pawn wife. "


    In a word, Deng Dalang is abandoning Lin Anxin both inside and outside.


    "Daddy Deng Jingu is very angry. How clean is his child daughter-in-law that his father told him.


    "Whether you agree or not, I''ll marry Siya. It''s not negotiable."


    In a rage, Deng Dalang grabbed the small teapot on the tea table and smashed it at him: "you can do whatever you like. You don''t have me in your heart. I''m lame. I even dislike my son. I might as well die."


    Deng Jingu naturally won''t stand in the same place and wait for him to hit people. He has already jumped.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with Siya? At the beginning, you said that Mr. Luo was good at teaching. Now, in the eyes of her son, she is good at everything. She can afford to be the housewife of that rich family. If her son can redeem her, it''s because her son gets a big advantage, not because she gets our advantage."


    Deng Dalang became more and more angry. He pointed to the door and scolded, "you unfilial son, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. If you dare to disobey my will and want to marry her, the day she enters the door will be the day I die at my own gate."


    In any case, he will not tell the truth to his son, only desperate to stop him.


    "Daddy Deng Jingu has all kinds of good ideas in his heart, which is not equal to Deng Dalang''s last words.


    "Get out, get out of here." Deng Dalang reached out to whisk the saucer on the tea table off the table and fell into pieces.


    Deng Jingu looked at his father angrily, and finally had to leave.


    He didn''t want to argue over their anger. He wanted to wait for Deng Dalang to get rid of his anger and then grind his agreement.


    Ji Chunhua heard the sound of falling things from the upper room, and rushed to see what was going on.


    I just saw Deng Jingu come out of the hall.


    "Jin Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jingu raised his head, and his heart suddenly gushed a sour grievance.


    "Niang, what''s wrong with Siya?"


    "Four ya?" Ji Chunhua grabbed his sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "My father forced me to die. He didn''t want me to redeem Siya." Deng Jingu thought with joy that Deng Dalang must be in favor of it. Who knows, he was the one who opposed it most fiercely.


    "What?" Ji Chunhua has been thinking about her daughter-in-law for several years. She is never willing to give up. Suddenly, her violent temper comes up again.


    With his hands akimbo, he yelled at the house: "well, you Deng Dalang, did your conscience feed the dog? At that time, my Deng family had treated her badly. It was so easy for the family to prosper that you had other wrong thoughts. Don''t think that if you have a few stinky money, you don''t know who your name is. If you dare not agree with my son, hum, don''t you want to die? I won''t wait for that day to come. Today, I will go to the town to buy two taels of arsenic for you, and I will go with you Underground, no one can have a better life. No one can object to my son''s asking Siya back. "Deng Dalang had a headache in his room.


    Ji Chunhua''s violent temper came up, and he couldn''t suppress it.


    "Chunhua, at this time and that time, I know you like Siya very much. I think she''s very obedient and very agreeable to you. Why don''t you think about it? She''s been to the Su family for several years. If I remember correctly, she''s eleven this year. If she had been earlier, she could have come round."


    Ji Chunhua bowed her head for a moment.


    "Dad, it''s a big deal to have a round house. How can the Su family not let out the wind? According to Su junyang''s temperament, they can''t beat gongs and drums to tell the world?" Deng Jingu dislikes hearing that Lin Anxin is not good at all.


    "Jin Gu is right, Deng Dalang. In my opinion, you are at home all day. You are so flustered that you can''t think about what you have." Ji Chunhua answers.


    When Deng Dalang saw that they were not immersed in oil and salt, he became more and more annoyed. Before the little girl came back, he had already made his Deng family uneasy. That''s great.


    "It''s not negotiable. I won''t agree with it."


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she stood in the yard and yelled at him: "Deng Dalang, did you drink some cat urine today? I don''t know the southeast and northwest. Do you still think you were the owner of the family? You don''t have to look at who bought your silk and satin clothes with money. You don''t have to look at who gave you the things that are popular and spicy all day. You are nothing without my golden drum. "


    Deng Dalang is really stubborn: "even if I''m nothing, it''s his Laozi. Laozi doesn''t agree. How dare he redeem that little girl?"


    "Dad, you know that Siya is not that kind of unruly person." When Deng Jingu was angry, he had a headache.


    He really can''t understand that his father can''t turn the corner.


    "There''s no need to discuss this. I told you that if you want to find a woman again, you must find someone who can help you and the golden lock. You are still young. You don''t listen to me and you are at a loss." Even if Deng Dalang loves to calculate again, he really takes his heart out of his own son.


    "Dad, how do you know she''s not good enough for me? I''ve told you that maybe I''ve made it to someone else." Deng Jingu''s tone was suddenly quite calm.


    Let Jichun Huaxin panic, climb out of her stomach, how can she not know, this child is really angry.


    "Jin Gu, your father is really planning for you. How old are you? Your father has eaten more salt than you have traveled. When you get to your father''s age, you will see through a lot of things in the world."


    Deng Jingu''s face was calm and calm. He was so determined and merciless to shake off Ji Chunhua''s hand.


    "Father, Niang, no matter how you calculate, my words today are loud and clear, four ya, I will marry you."


    "Ah..." Ji Chunhua tried to stop him but couldn''t.


    I watched him leave the inner courtyard.


    Seeing that her son was not sad, Ji Chunhua turned to fight with Deng Dalang.


    She reached out rudely, lifted a corner of her skirt, strode toward the East sub room, walked to the door, stretched out her foot and kicked open the door.


    Like a tiger down the mountain, he rushed straight to Deng Dalang with a fat body as strong as a nine story demon tower.


    "Deng Dalang, tell me the truth. Why are you so against Siya''s coming back? Don''t try to coax me with those lies. I''ll tell you today that I''ve never stopped thinking about it in the past few years. I''m looking forward to her coming back to our Deng family early. At that time, we didn''t do it well. Our Deng family has no face and no skin. Now, our family is more and more prosperous I have a wife and boys waiting on me. I also want her to taste the taste of being a little grandmother. Jingu is your own son. You can''t bear to see his sadness. You didn''t see his determination to marry Siya in the courtyard just now. "


    Ji Chunhua stretched out her hand and swayed her sleeves. She said again with her hands akimbo: "no matter whether you are against it or not, my son will marry whoever he wants to marry. Our family is better than others. I don''t ask for much success for the two children. I''ll live a peaceful life and ask my mother to close her eyes and kick her legs immediately. My mother is happy."


    Deng Dalang stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. His brain really hurt.


    "The golden drum is gone?"


    "Don''t go, still pestle here, call you this do Lao Tzu Zha heart Zha lung, you don''t love, I love." Ji Chunhua stares at him angrily.


    Deng Dalang beckoned her to speak.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you everything."


    Ji Chunhua scolded: "I knew you didn''t tell the truth."


    In the end, he is still willing to listen to Deng Dalang explain the cause and effect of things.


    "What did you say?" Ji Chunhua is so angry that she reaches out her hand and slaps the coffee table beside her.


    The small tea table is shaking, and Deng Dalang is also trying to minimize the sense of existence.


    His mother-in-law is a ferocious tigress.


    "Deng Dalang, I have to tear you up today."


    The spring flower has more air out and less air in.


    Deng Dalang was seized by her collar.

 Chapter 398

    "Spring, spring, cough, spring flower, can you let go, cough!" Deng Dalang was choked by his collar.


    Ji Chunhua really wants to look at his old face, no matter whether he is alive or dead. She can''t help feeling soft at last. She''s a little relaxed.


    "Deng Dalang, how can I do this? You know that I''m very satisfied with Siya, the child''s daughter-in-law. You know that Jingu has never given up his mind. Do you want to force our child to die? You don''t know how desperate he is?"


    He sighed dully: "I don''t want to. At the beginning, the Zhou family was kind enough to help us. Later, Zhou Changgen asked for the money and bought the land. You also know this. What can I do? I suffered such a crime, lamed a leg, and he came to collect the debt every day. Tell me, what else can I do besides exchanging Siya for more money? If it wasn''t for that move, our family would have a good day today? "


    Deng Dalang also said: "the golden drum is because I don''t agree with talent. You are angry because our son is not happy. To put it bluntly, little girls like Siya in the world can sweep out a dustpan in any corner of the door. I want to find a backer for the golden drum, but aren''t those backers a little more clever and gentle?"


    Ji Chunhua is silent.


    After a long time, she sighed: "Deng Dalang, I''ve been sleeping with you for several years. I''ve been a husband and wife for half my life. I can see through you today."


    No, disappointment is false.


    "You know what Jin Gu and I think in our hearts. If we don''t discuss anything, we''ll decide for ourselves."


    Deng Dalang was very helpless and said, "how can I know that your cousin has only borrowed money from us for a few days, and then he has to go back and buy good land for us. What can I do? If we don''t pay back the money, it''s spread that our Deng family has cut off the Zhou family''s way of making money. What do outsiders think about the Deng family? Does Jinsuo want to marry a daughter-in-law? Does Jingu want to be shameless outside? "


    "But you can''t treat that child as dead." Ji Chunhua roared at him.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. Now the most important thing is to persuade our son to give up his mind." Deng Dalang is really worried about Deng Jingu.


    Ji Chunhua was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother. She said angrily, "I don''t want to persuade you. I want to persuade you to do it. It''s your doing behind our mother''s back."


    Deng Dalang turned his eyes and said angrily, "I can''t blame him. If you want to blame him, you can only blame your cousin for his unkindness. Now if you want to know whether he did it on purpose, I''ll tell you. My family was still poor at that time, and Jin Gu had just learned to be a peddler. He was in a hurry, and he wanted to betroth the two children."


    He had doubted it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In addition, his son had a good time with his two sons-in-law.


    "However, my son is not taking the wrong medicine. He has never been so tough before. When I talked with him about the benefits of the Zhou family a few years ago, he was obedient to me."


    Ji Chunhua sniffed at the speech and said: "hum, he was too young at that time, he didn''t know much about the world, and he didn''t know what his mind was. Naturally, you can easily fool him. Now, he knows more people and has gained insight outside. He''s not as easy to cheat as before. Anyway, I don''t care who my son wants to marry


    Deng Dalang had a headache.


    "Even if the Lin family has made a fortune, it''s just a bit of a face in Xiatang village. Our son is a man who wants to do big business. What can the Lin family do for him? If I want to say, I''ll come in and be a concubine."


    "Concubine?" Ji Chunhua glared at him: "what concubine, don''t think you have a few stinky money in your family. I can tell you that in a few years, the Lin family will be no worse than ours. What''s more, Siya''s third brother is still a top scholar in Yanghe county. He has the most interest in studying. You really dare to think that if my Deng family can beat the gong and drum to welcome her in, it will already burn Gao Xiang, and you don''t know su Is the family willing to let people go? "


    Speaking of this, she thought of Deng Dalang''s death, and was choked in her heart.


    "That matter, you go to talk to Jin Gu by yourself, I don''t care." Ji Chunhua was so angry that she didn''t want to see him again. At last, she walked away.


    Because of this, the three masters of the Deng family are not in a good mood. Deng Jingu is unwilling to pay attention to Deng Dalang''s father because of Lin Anxin. Ji Chunhua is depressed because she has lost her favorite child daughter-in-law forever. Deng Dalang is guilty and intends to avoid them.


    Only the young dog left with a small fish, often come to grandma''s house to rub rice, always feel grandma''s house some strange.


    Deng Jingu and Lin Anxin''s reply is more than half a month old.


    The business of Monopterus albus and loach in his hands became bigger and bigger, and the two things in the whole area of weighing town were wrapped up by him.


    These days, he has been thinking about doing some other business. After quietly asking, he learned that Su junyang had already done his business in the capital.


    What can he do? If he wants to win Lin Anxin''s heart, he must be stronger than Su junyang and have more money on hand. At the same time, the lessons from the Zhou family make him understand the stakes.However, he has been suffering from ignorance of the noble people in the capital, so he has to shelve his business in the capital for the time being.


    "I don''t know when that little girl can give me an answer."


    He stood on his own piece of land and looked around. Except for the pieces of land that were close to him, all the others were being built, or courtyard, or pavement.


    "It seems that we need to find some other ways. We can''t just wait for the little girl."


    After receiving Su junyang''s reply, Lin Anxin specially asked someone to set up an ox cart and take a look at her piece of land.


    When Lin Qingshan learned that she was coming, he searched for her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and have a look. How''s the shop over here?" Lin Anxin''s ox cart stops outside Liu Sanniang''s shop.


    "It can be covered before autumn harvest. At the beginning, it was covered by my mother alone." Lin Qingshan takes out the copper key and opens Liu Sanniang''s shop.


    "My mother said it''s a mess here. I won''t let those people deliver the goods to my home for the time being. You think it''s all right. You''ve added a mother-in-law and a girl to her, and you can prevent us from cheating in secret."


    Mentioning Lin Fangshi, Lin Anxin''s mood is not so wonderful.


    "There are so many things to do this year. If you''ve delayed your elder brother''s business, you need to build the courtyard quickly."


    Lin Qingshan looked back at her with a smile: "Qingsong has already told me that when the new courtyard is built, he will take your mother back to live."


    "Well?" Lin an looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "You are not a despised pawn wife. Naturally, you can''t live in the Su family any more. In the past, it was because our family had too many broken things to talk about, and we didn''t dare to take you back, so we didn''t have to do anything bad for our father."


    "Well, I''d love to live with my mother." This matter, Lin Anxin thought very clearly, she is not the real sense of pawn wife, naturally there is no reason to continue to live in the Su family.


    "By the way, are you here today for that piece of land?" Lin Qingshan pointed to the large open space behind her shop.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "well, yes, the third brother has told you that brother Jingu wants to find me to set up an inn together. It''s a matter that needs a lot of work, elder brother."


    "I don''t think it''s right, but I won''t object to it even if you three are happy. Besides, you are my sister, and I wish you could make more money." Lin Qingshan didn''t say much either. Anyway, he was also Deng Jinchai''s brother.


    He thought, with such a relationship, Deng Jingu would not pit his sister.


    "It''s better to partner with him to open an inn than to partner with people who have nothing to do with it. You have to be on guard against impure thoughts."


    "Well, brother Jingu has said that he is in business. He can do whatever he wants. I won''t take advantage of him, and he won''t let me suffer."


    Lin Anxin thinks it''s very good to talk about everything. He can deal with it as he should, and there''s no need to be confused about the trivial things.


    "At that time, remember to write the deed. Forget it. I''ll be with you and help you watch it." Lin Qingshan is still not at ease after all.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "good!"


    The shops of several families are all connected together. In addition to Liu Sanniang''s, Lin Qingshan''s is connected, and the outside is also built, but the inside is not finished yet. Lin Qingshan can''t spare hands. He needs to help build other shops before the autumn harvest.


    "I asked Jin Gu. He doesn''t have much land, but he has more than five mu. You still have about nine mu. Is it less?"


    Lin Qingshan pointed to the land and asked her.


    Fourteen Mu sounds like a lot. If we really want to build an inn, we need to consider the width of the front door, the ability to park many ox carts, the number of guest rooms and the size of stables.


    "It''s really a little less, but it''s by the dock here. The stables don''t need to be too big. It''s just that the land in Wanping is next to mine. Why don''t I go back and tell her that she should be interested."


    Lin Anxin is quite sure of Su Wanping''s agreement.


    Sure enough, when she came back from town, she told me her plan.


    Su Wanping opened her big bright eyes and was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "My God, is my brother''s brain pinched by the door? He can rest assured that you are in contact with master Deng. That is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. My brother''s heart is so big that he is not afraid that master Deng will take you away?"


    Lin Anxin felt a little hot in his ears and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Can you believe your brother''s words? He doesn''t know about love. "


    Steel straight man, he doesn''t understand what he means at all.


    Su Wanping covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "my parents also said that my brother''s eight orifices opened seven orifices, but none of them opened."


    Su''s family all know that Su junyang has not yet known what love is like.


    "If you don''t mention him, do you agree?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Su Wanping reached out and patted her little shoulder. She was very happy and said, "you are my good sister-in-law. My brother is not at home. How can I not help him stare at this matter? If you don''t take the initiative to mention it, I will make trouble to get involved."When she said this, she leaned on Lin Anxin like a lazy bone and said, "besides, you know what I''m lazy about. If I have a ready-made opportunity to make money, I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t agree with it."

 Chapter 399

    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "it''s settled. I''ll send Ai Qing to Deng''s house later."


    Then he lowered his head and frowned, thought about it for a while, and said, "I don''t like my milk. Naturally, my elder brother''s family can''t do it. I don''t want to go to Deng''s house again. Let''s make an appointment with him to go to a restaurant in the town. It''s a good chance to have a look at how other people''s restaurants are made."


    Su Wanping knew nothing about business and was not willing to do more. Anyway, as long as he could earn money.


    By the way, she doesn''t want to worry at all.


    "You are really my most proud sister-in-law. I have to help my brother keep you." Su Wanping''s heart is to get a good sister to be her sister-in-law.


    Immediately, Lin Anxin calls Ai Qing and sends her to the Deng family to look for Deng Jingu.


    When Ai Qing went to Deng''s house, Ji Chunhua was cleaning the yard with a bamboo broom. Mrs. Li was sitting in a corner of the yard, with a lot of tender cucumbers piled in the foot basin.


    Ji Chunhua said while sweeping: "I used to have a child daughter-in-law who was very diligent. Her favorite food was pickled crispy cucumber skin. She fried meat and put some scallions on it. She could eat three bowls of rice with this dish, but she didn''t like spicy food."


    Mrs. Li said with a smile: "madam, I often hear you mention her. I think I like her very much, but I haven''t seen her since I came to my house for a few days."


    Ji Chunhua is in a trance. Can she say that her favorite daughter-in-law will never come back?


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!" At this time, there was a sound of tapping on the door ring.


    "Who is it?" Ji Chunhua leaves the broom and opens the door in person.


    It was a thin and tall girl with a double bun and a silver hairpin pinned to her head. She was dressed in ordinary Dark Green Lake silk, with a light green gown inside and light green rolled wide trousers underneath.


    Ji Chunhua thinks this person is familiar, but she can''t remember it for a moment.


    "You are...


    Ai Qing blessed herself with a smile and said with a smile," I''ve met Mrs. Deng. My maid is Su Jialin''s girl. Her name is Ai Qing. My girl''s mother''s family is Lin''s family in Xiatang village. "


    Ji Chunhua immediately knows who she is.


    "You go to my door, but what''s the matter?" he asked


    Ai Qing asked with a smile, "I don''t know if your son is at home. A few days ago, Mr. Deng once said something to my girl. My girl specially sent her maidservant to reply."


    Ji Chunhua looked at the sky and said, "he went to the private school to pick up his younger brother to go to school. Otherwise, if you come in and have a cup of tea, he will come back soon."


    Aiqing naturally follows the good.


    Ji Chunhua invited her to tea in the front yard and asked her, "how are your girls doing in the Su family?"


    Aiqing knows that Lin Anxin has been in the Deng family before, and that the Deng family really doesn''t treat her very well. She wants to express her bad feelings for her daughter.


    Therefore, he replied with a smile: "very good. My girl is very lucky. When I meet a kind and kind family like my master and wife, they treat my girl as if she had been born. Everything is the same as the three girls. If the three girls have one share, they will get along well with my girl. Master Su doesn''t have to say that he often goes out to visit us Come on, I have to bring some new things for my girls. Gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of clothes, they are the most common. "


    When Ji Chunhua hears the words, she has no bottom in her heart. The Su family seems to have more money than before. Can her son make it?


    "I''ve always heard that Mrs. Su is a good person, only master Su and young master su..." isn''t it a rumor outside that these two father and son are extremely difficult to get along with? Besides, it''s particularly unreasonable.


    It''s just like two years ago, when Su Yangjiang brought people to his home, it''s really frightening.


    "Oh, my wife said that my master is a rude old man. His mind is too rough. My young master used to be used to it, but he is not unreasonable." Ai Qing quietly added a sentence in her heart. However, whatever has something to do with her family girl, no matter whether he has reason or not, in short, she must not make her family girl suffer losses. Her young master has to protect her food.


    "My young master is most obedient to my girls. My girls don''t like him to be like a reckless man. My young master has been restrained for a long time. Now, if he does his business well, it''s called a wind and water rise."


    "Well, well, it looks like she''s had a wonderful time at Sue''s house." The more Ji Chunhua listens, the more ashamed she feels, and the more difficult it is for her to return to the Deng family.


    Ai Qing spat in her heart when she looked at her face. When she used to treat her daughter as a commodity, why didn''t she think more about her? When she got rich, she made such a disgusting attitude that she didn''t like to go to Deng''s house.


    Hum, I also want to wave and recruit my own girls. The elder of the Deng family really has a great dream in the spring and Autumn period. Bah!


    Ji Chunhua doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. After listening to Ai Qing''s words, she is more and more depressed.


    They had nothing to say for a moment, but nothing to say.


    Fortunately, before long, Deng Jingu came back with Deng Jinsuo. He was puzzled to hear Mrs. Li say that someone was looking for him. She was still a young girl.Deng Jinsuo happened to be there. He raised his head and asked him, "brother, could it be sister Siya who has come back? I miss her snacks very much."


    To his brother''s expectant eyes, Deng Jingu couldn''t tell. He reached out and touched his brain melon seeds and said, "on weekdays, my mother doesn''t buy enough for you. If you eat too much carefully, you''ll get bad teeth. Go back to the house quickly to review your lessons."


    Deng Jinsuo was dejected and said: "I heard that sister Siya had a wonderful time in Su''s family. I think she would not come back to our family. Who told us that we had treated her badly before? It''s only natural for her not to come back." Don''t think that if he is small, he can be fooled into knowing nothing.


    Deng Jin touched his head and said, "go and review your lessons quickly. I''ll see who''s coming."


    He sent Deng Jinsuo away to look for two people in the side room.


    "Mother, I heard someone was looking for me." Found inside sat two people, he asked Ji Chunhua when entering the door.


    Ji Chunhua was worried about her son''s marriage. When she heard his voice, she cheered up and said with a smile, "I''m back. It''s the little girl in front of Si ya. She said she sent her to look for you."


    Ai Qing hurriedly went forward and blessed her body. She said, "I''ve met Mr. Deng."


    "It turns out that Aiqing is here. Don''t be polite. Your girl wants to understand."


    Ai Qing''s heart and mind are fixed. It seems that Deng knows his own girl very well.


    Who is Deng Jingu? It''s just a glance to know what she thinks.


    "I''m sure you know the origin of your girl. I don''t know her temperament."


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he could not hide the gentle childe''s demeanor.


    Ai Qing replied: "indeed, my girl agreed. She also went to the land and said that even if you add up the land with the girl, there will be less. After the girl went back, she asked the three girls of my family if they would like to take some land out. The three girls were very willing to come."


    Deng Jingu happily asked: "seriously, I''m still worried about this. It''s a very good location, and it''s the most suitable place to be an inn. There''s a little less land. Considering the parking space before the door, plus the stables, I still have a little less land with her. These days I''m talking with other people. I didn''t think that she would solve this problem first, so I have to pay attention to it Find a chance to have a good discussion with your girls. "


    Ai Qing replied: "my girl specially sent her maidservant to discuss this matter at Wangfu building in the town Speaking of this, she laughed again and said, "I think you know that my girl doesn''t like to see those two people very much."


    Deng Jingu naturally knew that, so he followed Lin Anxin''s idea and made an appointment to discuss with Wangfu building in the town in three days.


    Three days is just a snap between the fingers.


    Deng Jingu went to Wangfu building early and ordered a first-class private room. He explained to the young man, ordered a pot of good tea and sat by the window to see the scenery.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping come not too early or too late. When Deng Jingu sees Su''s ox cart parked at the gate of the restaurant, he calls his boy to meet him.


    Because today I want to talk about cooperation with Deng Jingu, Lin Anxin cleans himself up clean and tidy with a bit of heroism.


    It''s rare to see her wearing a Hulan blouse, a plain white pleated skirt, a black blue ribbon around her waist, and a white peony jade pendant hanging on one side.


    There is only a delicate silver butterfly hairpin pinned to the fenqiao bun, and it is accompanied by a pile of flowers in pink yarn.


    It''s just a simple dress, but it makes Deng Jingu shine in front of her eyes. She has a different style with her in the past.


    His eyes were burning and eager, and he followed her figure and disappeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know he was peeping at her.


    With the errand boy on the second floor, led to the box set by Deng Jingu.


    "Here you are." At this time, Deng Jingu was sitting on the chair beside the window, eating warm tea leisurely, and could not see his eager and surprised appearance at all.


    "Well, here we are." Lin Anxin and Su Wanping sit on the eight immortals table on his side.


    Deng Jingu sent the boy to make a new pot of tea, and then there were snacks and dried fruit dishes.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "fortunately, we don''t pay so much attention to the countryside, and it''s convenient for us to do things."


    It''s also a kind of luck for Deng Jin to laugh without saying anything.


    "Last time, I knew what you asked Aiqing to take. I was working for that before. You know, you have to pay attention to business. You are not a trustworthy person. If you can make people feel at ease, you can''t bring them in."


    Lin Anxin pointed to Su Wanping with a smile and said, "no, I found you a good one. Her character is the most trustworthy."


    Su Wanping just came to make soy sauce. She chuckled and said, "I''ll leave it to you. You can make up your mind about everything. Don''t ask me. I don''t understand this."


    Lin Anxin also knew that she was the laziest, but she turned to Deng Jingu and said, "let''s listen to what you think. At any rate, you can''t suffer."


    Deng Jingu heard a smile in his eyes and said, "it''s OK for me to suffer some losses."Then he talked about the New Inn.


    "The three of us have about the same amount of land. I don''t want to bother looking for people any more, so I decided to let the three of us work together. That''s what I plan to do. If we want to open an inn, we have to open a restaurant together."

 Chapter 400

    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "are you going to catch it with both hands?"


    "That''s what you say. It''s better to open a restaurant with an inn. I''ve thought about it. It rains a lot in Chu, and it doesn''t open for ten and a half days. Anyone who comes to stay in a restaurant doesn''t like to go outside to walk and eat on rainy days. It''s more convenient to be nearby. From left to right, they make stables for the restaurant and the inn, and then draw a small piece of land at the back for the nearby guests ¡£¡±


    Lin Anxin felt that this design was very good, and she didn''t know much about it. She said with a smile, "you can make up your mind about this. You know that Wan Ping and I are women, so it''s not convenient for us to come forward with many things. In the future, we''ll have to leave it to you."


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s talk about how much we each contribute and how many shares we hold."


    Lin Anxin looks down and thinks that all the money in his hand has been put into sangtang. It seems that he will repair his book later and ask Su junyang. I don''t know if the money in the four teahouses has been settled?


    Su Wanping lowered her head and frowned. She didn''t have much money in her hand. Otherwise, she would ask her parents for some. On second thought, she added a lot of land to her family. I''m afraid she won''t have much money in her hand.


    "I''ve calculated what I have on hand, and I guess I can''t take too much. How about you?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "I just added a mulberry pond Chuang Tzu a few years ago. Years later, I spent several hundred Liang to build a commercial pond. The first silkworms have not yet been spun for money. I don''t have any money on hand. I need to write to your brother to see if the dividends from the four teahouses can be sent to me."


    When she said this, she looked at Deng Jingu again: "can we postpone the discussion on the issue of dividend?"


    Deng Jingu is glad that she is willing to do business with her partner, but she is not willing.


    "That is to say, let''s not mention the issue of dividends. I think it''s better. I''ll pay some money to buy green bricks and other things first. I''ll prepare them slowly. If we want to think about these things well, we''ll have to pay more attention to them."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Why don''t you ask my elder brother, who has been busy living these two years."


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to get rid of it. I might as well give it to your elder brother for help. Naturally, I have to give him some benefits."


    Deng Jingu is used to doing business. There''s no need for Lin Anxin to say that he knows the advantages here.


    Otherwise, Lin Qingshan is in charge of building so many shops. If he doesn''t get any good, other people will be embarrassed to open the shop, won''t he?


    In a word, Lin Qingshan is like a small bag foreman. He can not only get a more affordable price, but also earn a certain price difference by concentrating all these fragmentary demands on his hands and buying them together.


    This was settled. Deng Jingu was glad to see Lin Anxin from time to time. So he left the two girls to have lunch together in the restaurant. Then he let them go.


    Lin Anxin came to the town and had to take Su Wanping to the street.


    Seeing that there are more and more people in the town, I can''t help feeling that the wharf is really well built.


    They bought a lot of snacks, embroidery thread and other things, and then went to see Aunt Tang of xiuzhuang together. They played until the sun went down. Then they took the ox cart and went home slowly.


    Lin Anxin wrote to Su junyang again, but it was only five days later. This morning, she was embroidery in the pavilion of the front garden with the flower shed and Su Wanping.


    There is a woman who is a crude envoy. She said that a manager who claims to be under the young master asked to see him.


    "In charge?" Lin Anxin wondered that she had never heard Su junyang mention that he was still in charge outside.


    "Is it really under brother junyang?"


    The woman replied, "I''ve asked. The man took the letter from the young master and said it was the girl who knew it at a glance."


    On one side, Su Wanping put down her needle and thread and asked, "did that man say that he met my parents?"


    "No, I''m told to send something to miss Lin at the young master''s order." At this moment, the old lady also noticed that something was wrong.


    "Or will I be sent away?"


    "Let him in." Lin an thought, it''s not a ghost, a yard of people, but also afraid that the door of the people, not long three heads and six arms.


    "But..." Su Wanping''s intuition is not right.


    Lin Anxin shook his head with a smile, and motioned the coarser to take the man to the front yard.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look together, with women and girls to accompany us? What are you afraid of, or do you stay here?"


    Su Wanping thinks about it, but refuses to stay. She accompanies her to the front courtyard to meet someone.


    Steward Zhong is tall and thin, with ordinary appearance. His face is pockmarked and pale. He has only one pair of eyes. When he looks at people, there is always a flash of light.


    It''s not hard to see that this man is smart.


    Seeing Lin Anxin and Su Wanping coming together, he couldn''t tell which one was the little master who wanted to send things. He quickly came forward and made a long bow: "I''ve seen two girls."


    Su Wanping looked him up and down and asked, "you say it''s my brother in charge. Why haven''t I heard my brother mention it? I''ve never brought it home. ""The slave was bought by the young master in Fucheng at the end of the year before last. First, he stayed in the teahouse at Fucheng wharf and learned to manage business with steward Du. Later, he was transferred to another place by the young master. The slave''s surname was Zhong."


    Lin Anxin suddenly felt uncomfortable. Later, he thought that it was not normal for Su junyang not to tell him. The contract she had originally associated with him also changed its flavor because of the appearance of Lin Qingsong. She was redeemed by her brother''s family and had nothing to do with the Su family.


    Naturally, Su junyang doesn''t need to tell her what he wants to do.


    He regretted that he was so willing to take care of his property that day. Why should she be so sentimental?


    In the heart of the two people pinched each other happily, Lin Anxin face not show, still very polite to keep smiling: "so, clock steward also please seat."


    Zhong Guanshi said: "Miss Xie Lin." From the conversation just now, he already knew that the pretty little girl in front of him was the one his master wanted him to send.


    "This is my master''s letter to the girl, and this thing." Instead of taking a seat, the bell steward opened the cloth bundle on the left coffee table and took out a letter and an oil paper package. The paper package was tied to death with a tendon rope.


    The accompanying listening spring comes forward to pick things up. Aiqing has already gone out to look for scissors.


    Lin Anxin took these two things and took a look at the bell steward.


    "Miss Lin, what the master wants to say is all written in the letter. You will understand after reading this letter." Steward Zhong is busy solving her doubts.


    Lin Anxin opens the letter. Su Wanping wants to look at it together. Then she straightens her waist. Zhong Guanshi gives her a look, which makes her realize that it''s not right.


    So he had to sit there and wait, just like a little fish in a hot pot...


    Lin Anxin read the letter at a glance.


    In his letter, Su junyang not only told some interesting things he saw in the capital, but also told her to go to the East chamber to find a money box in his room, which contained ten thousand taels of banknotes. He asked her to help him follow Zhong Guanshi to Shixi, and then went to Fucheng to see Du Guanshi. She went to Shixi because all the spring tea he had ordered had been collected. She needed help to take the banknotes to get the rest The reason why he went to Fucheng was that he asked steward Zhong to find a weaving workshop in Fucheng and ordered a batch of Lake silk to pay the remaining balance.


    The escort agency was decided by him early in the morning. As long as the balance is paid, the people of the escort agency will go to look for clock to take care of the business, so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    Lin Anxin looks down at the letter in her hand. She doesn''t know why she is in a panic. She always feels that Su junyang''s return to the town is far away.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that he was the shareholder of the four teahouses. He also knew that she was worried about money. After writing back to her that day, he went to Fucheng to tell steward du to settle the dividend for the first five months.


    The profits of the four teahouses were as much as 1200 Liang in the other four months.


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised, and her mother''s profits in recent months, after deducting the expenses of receiving goods, were as much as 100 Liang. It is estimated that Liu Sanniang could make more than 200 Liang a year just by doing the baby fish business.


    The capital has always been paid by the teahouse, so this time, Du Guanshi simply gave her all the money and asked her to take it to Liu Sanniang.


    "Peace of mind, what did my brother say in the letter?" Su Wanping saw that she was silent and thought that something had happened to her brother in the capital.


    She was in a hurry to tell herself.


    Lin Anxin returned to his senses and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. He said in his letter that there are many flowers in the capital, and that the officials'' children are well dressed and well groomed. They are really envious."


    Su Wanping curled her small mouth and said: "hum, he has that temperament. Doesn''t he like that kind of gentle country and can''t bear to come back? No, don''t worry. He can''t do anything about it. When my father comes back for dinner, we will tell him to go to Beijing and get him back. "


    "You think too much. Although your brother likes to play, he never calls himself a loser in business. Besides, because he is busy with business, he doesn''t have much spare time to play with those people. Besides, he may not be able to catch up with the children of high officials."


    Hearing the speech, Su Wanping reached for her forehead and said, "I was so angry that I forgot that it was thanks to your brother that I was able to go to the capital this time."


    Lin Anxin thanks Zhong Guanshi and tells him to stay at home for a few more days. She has to arrange some things before she can go to Shixi with him.


    She was a little worried. She didn''t know if Su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan would let her go. In their eyes, they were just a little girl who had never been far away.


    The person in charge of Zhong is not reliable. She doesn''t know anything about her character.


    This matter, she can only put aside for a while, she let listen to spring with clock steward down to rest, and told Ai Qing to go to Deng''s house again, about Deng Jingu ming''er to town restaurant again.


    "Wan Ping, you come with me to see my aunt in the inner courtyard. Your brother asked me to help you go to Shixi and Fucheng."


    "How did my brother decide that? Is the same clock in charge Su Wanping asked her as she walked.Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it carefully. If a person is not reliable, he won''t make such a decision. However, in the end, I have to ask your parents about it."


    Su Wanping couldn''t refute for a moment.

 Chapter 401

    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping go to the upper room with each other. Zhang Yulan is scolding a woman. They wait for a while in the corridor. They see that the women are all out, and Yuying invites them in.


    "Madam, I saw the two girls coming earlier, but she scolded the old lady for not doing well and made the girls wait outside for a long time."


    Su Wanping first step in, yelled: "mother, our rules do so big."


    Zhang Yulan angrily gave her a look: "no rules, no square, these women are easy to itch bones, they should often beat them, besides, I don''t Liwei, they can''t bully the master."


    Lin Anxin was about to ask her why she was so angry. Zhang Yulan first asked, "you two are running here at this time, but what''s the matter?"


    She said that she had seen Zhong Guanshi before, and said, "I have never heard Jun Yang mention it before."


    Zhang Yulan nodded and said, "is Zhong in charge? Oh, come to think of it. He mentioned it before, and your uncle has seen it twice. It''s said that it''s a steward my son bought in Fucheng. His native place is Beijing. His old master committed an accident and lost his life. He''s just a slave running errands. He was transported to our south by the government to sell. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Anxin''s face and said, "maybe I see you are always busy with the trivial things at home. My son doesn''t want to let these foreign affairs disturb your peace."


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment, and her words were reasonable. She helped Zhang Yulan with her household chores. She was always busy, not to mention her mother''s mess.


    Lin Anxin then submitted another letter from Su junyang and said, "this is the letter from brother junyang." This letter is in the letter to Lin Anxin.


    Su Wanping blinked. Fortunately, she didn''t peek before. Maybe her brother said something sweet in the letter to make her sister-in-law happy.


    After reading the letter from her family, Zhang Yulan was quite upset. Because Su junyang mentioned something in her letter, the two brothers of the Lin family would have to take Lin Anxin back.


    She murmured in her heart that she was already a daughter-in-law to be. Why did she take her back? It''s better to stay with her parents for a long time. She wanted to make Lin Anxin and her second son grow up together.


    "Alas


    Su Wanping sat there, frowning, wondering why her mother sighed.


    "Mother?"


    Zhang Yulan''s spirit is not as good as before. She reaches out her hand and rubs her forehead. Then she says, "your brother wrote to say that you are at ease..."


    having said that, she turns her head and eyes and asks Lin Anxin, "are you willing to leave us?"


    Why?


    Lin Anxin''s face was muddled, and then he thought, didn''t he say that she was going home?


    "What do you mean, Auntie?"


    "Jun Yang said in the letter that your two elder brothers intend to take you back, only after your elder brother has built the yard."


    Lin Anxin replied: "my brother mentioned this in his letter. My aunt doesn''t have to be sad. It''s not like she''s gone forever. I often come to visit you. If my aunt is bored at home, she can bring Xuan Ge''er and WAN Ping to my brother''s house to play."


    Zhang Yulan was quite disappointed and murmured, "do you really want to go home?" Can''t you stay at her house all the time?


    She also knows that Yu Li is unreasonable, but....


    "I just don''t give up. Listening to you say that, I feel quite comfortable."


    Zhang Yulan then said: "I already know about your going to Shixi and Fucheng, but I have to wait for your uncle to come back and discuss it again."


    Lin Anxin quickly thanks, and Su Wanping is there to accompany Zhang Yulan said for a while, after lunch back to the warm moon Pavilion.


    "Girl!" Ai Qing has already come back from the Deng family.


    "Well, have you ever seen brother Jingu?" Lin Anxin asked and went into the upper room.


    Ai Qing replied, "I haven''t seen you. I''ve already told Mrs. Deng. When Mr. Deng comes home in the evening, he will know."


    Lin Anxin thought that he might have to go out for a while. The mulberry pond has been built and all the fish fry have been put into the pond.


    For a long time, the system that didn''t make a sound suddenly came out.


    "Peace of mind, can''t you use more snacks in farming?"


    Lin Anxin said, "do I farm?"


    "Both fish and silkworms are fine." When the system meets such a small master, it''s more and more out of temper.


    "It''s not in progress. That fish doesn''t mean they can grow up when they grow up." Lin Anxin has invested so much money that he doesn''t want to be washed away.


    The system also said, "there are too few medicines that can prevent fish from getting sick in ancient times. I''m studying them now, or would you like to buy me more herbal medicine books?"


    Lin Anxin is very generous in responding to this request.


    "The cost of disinfection and sterilization with salt and lime is too high."


    The system thought about it and said, "according to the feedback from the simulation laboratory of this system, if the water in your pond doesn''t rain in a few days, you need to add water to the pond to prevent the scales and gills of fish from getting sick.""I see." Lin Anxin added: "I didn''t ask people to add some big water carts. There must be living water for the fish to be more comfortable in the pond."


    It''s really troublesome to raise fish, that is, to ensure the water and fertilizer in the fish pond, to have enough small insects for some fish to eat, and to ensure that the water quality is good.


    Lin Anxin wrote down the matter, then turned to Tingquan and said, "go outside and find a woman. Let her go outside and find out who will be a big waterwheel."


    "Girl, don''t you have a lot of good land?" After listening to the spring, I didn''t understand that although my daughter later added dozens of acres of good land, it was just to support the long-term workers and chickens and ducks in Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "just arrange for someone to do it."


    Listen to spring should, go out to find a quick old woman, let her go to the neighborhood to inquire.


    As for why not go to Su Yangjiang, one is that he is not at home, and the other is that his thousand Mu village is too far away from here. For convenience, he always acts nearby.


    In the afternoon, the woman came back and said that someone in Shunshui village could fight. However, she had to let Lin prepare wood by herself: "besides, the carpenter said that it''s OK to fight with old fir. There''s no need for good wood."


    Lin Anxin hears the speech, and has to send her mother-in-law to look for it outside. Listening to Quan''s reminding, "why don''t you go and talk to your elder brother?"


    "Well, I''m in a hurry to go to a doctor." She asked her mother-in-law to look for her elder brother in the town.


    Soon, the mother-in-law came back and said that Lin Qingshan would help her with the matter. She asked Lin Anxin how many planes she needed.


    Lin an calculated that his 500 mu mulberry pond, about 200 mu of fish pond, more than 20 should be about the same.


    He told the old woman what he thought in his heart, and told Tingquan to open the money box. He took a fifty Liang silver note and asked the old woman to give it to Lin Qingshan.


    Before dinner, Deng Jingu sent a messenger and made an appointment for the next morning. He still met at Wangfu building.


    When Su Yangjiang knew this, he didn''t object to it. He made another arrangement for her to go to Shixi and Fucheng.


    The next day, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping went to the restaurant with each other. Deng Jingu thought that he was very happy. He thought that this was the happiest business he had ever done.


    "Four ya, really let me be surprised, so fast raise money?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "fortunately, there is a little income on hand, which solves the urgent problem."


    Su Wanping has invested a lot in her family this year. She never asked for money from her family. She originally wanted to borrow money from her second brother. Who knows Su junyang is doing business, she is even more reluctant to ask.


    "I only have nine mu of land left and right. Just look at it and do it. I won''t give a cent about the money."


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised and looked back.


    "Why don''t you ask..."


    "peace of mind, I''m a man with no ambition. With the nine mu of land, the annual dividend is enough for me to buy Rouge powder." It''s not that Su Wanping doesn''t love money, but he can''t move much money at home now.


    Lin Anxin looked back at Deng Jingu and said with a smile, "brother Jingu is always simple and honest. If you want to, you won''t make us suffer."


    Deng Jingu naturally smiles and tells Lin Anxin how much money the inn will invest.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I want to make this inn the best in our town, far better than Wangfu building."


    For this business, he is determined to win and become an important gold basket.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "can you give an example of the materials and prices you put in? If you want me to take out the money, you have to let me know where the money is going. "


    "The land is ready-made. There is no need to spend money on it. The rest is the materials for building restaurants, inns and stables, as well as the expenses for inviting shopkeepers and men. In addition, what kind of things and how much they need to be added to the three places are all listed on these papers one by one."


    Deng Jingu handed her a stack of paper and said, "I asked brother Qingshan for all the materials needed for building a house."


    Lin Anxin nodded. Seeing that he wanted a lot of bricks, he asked again.


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "it''s necessary to build a small two-story building for restaurants and inns. Brother Qingshan said that green bricks are solid and much cheaper than superior wood. It''s the most suitable way to build a house."


    Lin Anxian knew that she was very quick to look through the list, and many questions came to the point.


    Let Deng Jingu shine before his eyes.


    "How can Siya know these things so well?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Mr. Luo used to learn how to read books for two years. Later, he helped my elder brother to do books. Naturally, I can understand these things."


    Deng Jingu was more and more satisfied, and felt that Lin Anxin was the most suitable wife for him.


    Su Wanping felt that Deng Jingu''s eyes were very tiresome. She asked: "Mr. Deng, why don''t you talk about how to share the bonus?"


    Deng Jingu asked Lin Anxin with a smile: "it depends on how much money Si Ya can put in."


    Lin Anxin bowed his head and thought, I don''t know how much those dozens of water tankers cost, but he had to go to Shixi and Fucheng. By then, he would have to take some silver with him."These things add up to about two thousand taels, so I''ll pay one thousand taels. Besides, this restaurant and Inn need brother Jin Gu to come forward. You can''t work for nothing. Why don''t you take ten percent?"


    Seeing that she is good at business, Deng Jingu is quite surprised. He feels that she is a treasure more and more. He is also annoyed that his father is shortsighted.


    "Which way?"


    He waved his hand and finally came to the conclusion that he accounted for 45%, Lin Anxin for 40% and Su Wanping for 20%.


    "As for the remaining half, I plan to use the monthly reward to divide it. Whoever does well and who gets the most business will be rewarded. From the shopkeeper to the shopkeeper, the rest will be used as repair expenses. That is to say, when opening a shop, it is inevitable that some things will break down easily."


    Lin Anxin always felt that he occupied a little too much.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing her look, Deng Jingu quickly said, "if you go out of the land and pay money, you will naturally account for 20% more. If Miss Su San is willing to pay money, you will have to share it again."


    Su Wanping waved his hand and said with a smile, "I can take 20% of the land. Besides, no matter how expensive my nine mu land is, it''s not worth a thousand taels of silver."


    She is not a fool, she can pick up a big bargain, thanks to Lin Anxin''s blessing.


    Then, they wrote the deed and pressed their fingerprints.


    "I''ll report to the county government this afternoon. After the official seal is sealed, I''ll give you two copies of the deed," he said


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "that''s all. When you send the deed, I''ll give you the silver."


    After this, she found Liu Sanniang in Xiatang village.


    Most of all, Liu Sanniang is away from the Lin family, but there are too many things that make her angry. Liu Sanniang is much younger. Her happy days make her smile more and more.


    When Lin Anxin and Tingquan found her, Liu Sanniang, wearing a long cotton dress and a silver hairpin, ate tea under Aunt Liu''s grape trellis with a smile, while Aunt Liu''s daughter-in-law was baking her little fish in the sun.


    "Mother!" She cried cheerfully and trotted over with her skirt.


    Like a free and happy lark.


    Seeing her coming, Liu Sanniang put down her tea cup and waved to her with a smile.


    "I''m not busy at home. I don''t want to ask my mother-in-law to come and say it first."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I went to town on business this morning. I came here after lunch in town."


    Liu Sanniang knew that she didn''t come from the Su family.


    "You stay here for dinner in the evening. I''ve got some fish and shrimp. Don''t you like them best?"


    Put on the small pepper and ginger, in order to make small river shrimp more fresh and tender, also have to add some water in the pot.


    The shrimp is delicious.


    This method, or Lin Anxin taught Liu Sanniang to do, now, Liu Sanniang passed to her in front of Du''s daughter-in-law.


    "What about Aunt Du and Qiuyue?"


    Liu''s daughter-in-law replied with a preemptive smile: "if you stare at your elder brother''s house, your hands and feet are not clean, and you don''t want people to watch you. If she spends money to receive the goods from her front feet, your back feet will be swallowed by you alone."


    "It''s exactly what she would do." Lin Anxin is more and more shameless and speechless to Lin Fangshi.


    "Mother, let''s go home. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Sanniang took a look at Liu''s daughter-in-law.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law replied with a smile: "Auntie, just go. I''ll sun this little fish for more than an hour."


    After thinking about it, Liu Sanniang nodded and said, "the bamboo basket and the paper oil bag have been weighed. After you have packed them, ask your boss to send them to Qingshan and settle the money in front of you."


    Lin Anxin was watching, smiling and frowning.


    Her mother''s spirit is really unusual. She has a certain style of being a lady.


    Liu Sanniang looked back and saw that she was quietly happy and speechless. She just laughed very gently. Then she got up and went back to Lin Qingshan with Lin Anxin.


    When they got home, only Qiuyue and aunt Du were there. Lin Anxin asked Qiuyue, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Qiuyue replied: "the eldest daughter-in-law said that there was nothing wrong today. She took the embroidery shed to find the second girl and eldest daughter-in-law in the second room."


    Lin Anxin knew that Deng Jinchai was going to ask Lin Yuzhu and Zhu Caihua for advice on embroidery techniques.


    "Niang, my sister-in-law is now all about embroidery?"


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "she just wants to have fun. Her mother''s family has bought her some good land. She has no shortage of money."


    She asked Lin Fangshi and master Lin again. She heard that she had gone out of the door.


    Lin Anxin no longer asked, pulled Liu Sanniang into her original dongci room. At this time, it belonged to Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shunhe.


    "Niang, the dividends from that place and the money for goods in recent March have all been sent."


    Lin Anxin took out a purse from his arms and said with a smile, "this business is still very good. My mother only made a net profit of 100 Liang in March. I guess she can make more than 200 Liang this year."


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "this business is better in spring and autumn. It''s too hot in summer, and the fish are too small. It''s easy to be stuffy. If it''s not in time, you can grab it and pinch it with your hand. It''s too cold in winter, and there''s no fish to net."


    "It''s said to depend on mountains and rivers, but I don''t know if the people in the north will be rare." When Lin Anxin said this, he began to think about whether to write to Su junyang.


    She kept this in mind and asked Liu Sanniang, "Niang, don''t you always want to open a grocery store? Now that you have money, why don''t you drive it? "


    Liu Sanniang shop, only a few shelves, and a large counter.


    "I''ll ask your elder brother by the way. I live there these days. Although it hasn''t been repaired and there are no outsiders, there are a lot of people working there. I think this grocery store can be opened here."Lin Anxin doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, the grocery store sells everything: "Niang, you can do it."


    Liu Sanniang asked: "the shop is near the wharf. I wanted to sell some fresh vegetables. But after I left here, I didn''t have enough money to buy them. Now, I can buy some vegetable fields."


    "Big brother, there are many things. I''ll help you find out about it."


    Liu Sanniang said: "no, I''m still going to buy it in Xiatang village. Our village is almost full of fishermen. There are lots of wasteland, cheap and close to the water source. I''ll ask two long-term workers to take care of it."


    And Liu Sanniang after leaving has his own idea more and more.


    Lin Anxin saw that she had made plans, so she put the matter aside.


    "Dad, he..."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask. I didn''t dare to think about it before, and I didn''t know how to take this step. Now, I really feel comfortable living such a small life. No matter how much he regrets it, I don''t intend to look back. I decided to leave at the beginning, of course, because your dad disappoints me too much, and now he is how to please me I won''t be soft hearted either


    Lin an was silent. After a while, he said with a smile, "the rules in the south are not as strict as those in the north. I asked in my letter with my brother last time. He said that there are many noble ladies who have been divorced in the north, and even many of them have been married twice. Life is going well. Mother, if you meet good people again, you don''t have to worry about our brothers and sisters. My brother and I are willing to marry It must be on your side, as long as your mother is happy. "


    Liu Sanniang was so moved that her eyes were red that she held her in her arms and murmured, "my little girl should have been worth better. It''s worth it! It''s useless. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand why she said that.


    That day, Liu Sanniang didn''t explain what she said.


    The mother and daughter used to say intimate things in the room. Somehow, Lin Fang''s family came back earlier than before.


    After she came back, she went to the kitchen and found that there was no more food in the house. She ran to Aunt Du and asked her, "come here, Du''s daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Du put down her work and walked up to her, blessing her body: "old lady."


    "It''s said that the dead girl has come back. How come she really doesn''t pay attention to her father after writing the letter of laoshizi?" After Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang left, Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya returned to Lin Shunhe, and Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin returned to Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin only gives Lin Qingshan and his wife and little fish a big gift during the Spring Festival. Lin Shunhe, Lin Laozi and Lin Fangshi have never seen a copper plate.


    Lin Fangshi has also made trouble. Lin Anxin hasn''t said anything yet. Lin Qingshan is the first one to protect him. He yells at Lin Fangshi. What he says and what he says are clearly written in the book. His father is in charge of him and his second sister. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to his fourth sister.


    Lin Fang was so angry that his head was smoking. After that, Lin Fang felt relieved to see that his nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes.


    Aunt Du said with a smile: "the old lady is joking. I don''t know what''s going on. My wife has never said anything about the four girls, but she didn''t say that it should be nothing. If the old lady doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first."


    Liu Sanniang''s collection of young fish is not only good for the baked ones, but also for the sake of saving fuel and money.


    Aunt Du and Qiuyue stay at home. On the one hand, they look at the goods they receive, and on the other hand, they help to bake the little fish.


    Lin Fang''s gloomy old face looked at the room, her steps hesitated a little, finally, a bite, she is not reconciled.


    At the door of the room where the mother and daughter lived, she coughed softly. Liu Sanniang stopped talking and looked back at the door.


    When she saw Lin Fang standing at the door, she picked her eyebrows lightly. She didn''t call her mother as she did a few months ago.


    "What''s the matter?" She refused to call Lin Fangshi old lady, and felt that it was too disrespectful to call her old lady, so she said so.


    Lin Fang quickly walked in with a smile on his face and said, "ah, Sanniang, my good granddaughter has come back, and I don''t want anyone to look for me. I haven''t seen her for many days. I''m very worried about her."


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "milk is thinking about my money bag. However, I have to remind you that my parents'' books are clearly written in black and white, and I belong to my mother."


    When she said that, she put her hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm and looked at it with a smile.


    Lin Fang''s heart was so angry that he vomited blood, and his face was laughing more and more dogleg.


    "You child, what nonsense? It''s good to stay here for dinner at night. I''ll go to the village to buy dried beans and vegetables."


    Lin an looked at her suspiciously, when she was so easy to talk.


    Liu Sanniang had no doubt about her and said with a smile, "thank you so much."


    Then he turned to Lin an and said, "my mother will not see you for some days. If you have nothing to do, you will stay for dinner."


    Lin an thought about it, so he should go.


    Seeing this, Lin Fang asked: "why can''t we see each other? Now that spring is busy and summer is not over, where can we be so busyLiu Sanniang casually replied, "she''s going to travel far away. I won''t see her for some days."


    Lin Anxin felt that there was nothing to hide, so he did not stop Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Fang''s heart is very happy. Oh, this is big news. If she goes to tell Deng Jingu, she will get a reward.


    Last time, she only got ten copper plates. What she saved was to weigh melon seeds and give her old man a few Huns of wine. Now, she has knocked all the melon seeds and is worried that she has no money on hand.

 Chapter 403

    She ran out in a hurry. Lin Anxin frowned and said, "milk won''t have any bad thoughts again, will it?"


    "Since your uncle''s family broke up, your father has been carrying those debts. He goes out fishing every day to earn money. He has no spare time to manage the two elders. She is not as good as before. Let her go, out of sight and out of mind. Besides, we have nothing to do with her."


    Lin an was very happy to see that Liu Sanniang was really open-minded.


    Two people can''t guess at all, Lin Fangshi turns around and sells Lin Anxin''s whereabouts.


    She ran to Deng''s house, just as Deng Jingu had just collected a batch of eel and loach, and was directing people to put them into a large water tank to raise them in the old house.


    Xiao Si Wang GUI came to look for him and said that a man surnamed Lin Fang was looking for him.


    As soon as Deng Jingu heard it, he knew who it was. He was not in a hurry. He told the long-term workers that he had delayed a cup of tea in the old house, and then he slowly went back to the new yard.


    Lin Fang is in a hurry. She has to go to the village to buy dried bean curd.


    Seeing Deng Jingu come in from the outside in a thin silk gown, his eyes turned and he had a good idea.


    "Mr. Deng, I heard that you went out and made a small fortune today?"


    Deng Jingu didn''t even give her a look in his eyes, so he went straight to the upper position and took a seat. After the boy offered tea, he took a few sips of tea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "I have a big news to tell Mr. Deng, that is..." she stretched out her left hand and rubbed her thumb and index finger.


    Deng Jingu gave a cold smile and said, "ask me for money? How much is your big news worth


    Lin Fang''s smile was flattering, and said: "it must be valuable. I just heard the mother and daughter talking in the room. My granddaughter is going away in a few days. She won''t tell me where to go. You know, she hates me very much."


    "A long journey?" Deng Jingu''s voice was a little low.


    "Yes, you say, a girl''s family, it''s not peaceful outside. How can she go out alone? I want to say..." before Lin Fang''s words were finished, Deng Jingu threw a cold knife.


    Lin Fang''s heart trembled suddenly and was startled.


    The eyes were really cold.


    "She''s still at my sister''s?"


    Lin Fang carefully replied: "yes, Liu Sanniang left her for dinner and then went back. I came out to buy dried bean curd on the pretext of buying it. You know, Mr. Deng, my old lady''s pocket is empty. I can''t afford to buy it. You see..."


    Deng Jingu didn''t care about her. He took his purse from his waist and thought about it. He said: "there''s some news If it''s useful, I''ll give you more, so that you don''t have to cry all day long and make people feel bad. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" When Lin Fang heard that he was rich, he flattered him more and more.


    Deng Jingu took a bunch of money and threw it on her: "take it. If you have any news about it later, please tell me immediately."


    As soon as Lin Fang saw it, he felt happy. It was easier than her third son to earn money by fishing. He was more determined to hold on to Deng Jingu, the God of wealth.


    "I''ll tell you, you are much more generous than master Nasu. That''s a barren Iron Rooster." When Lin Fang said this, she really gritted her teeth. She didn''t please Su junyang, but Su junyang didn''t accept her.


    "If you buy dried beans, go back quickly. By the way, buy more." Looking at her expression, Deng Jingu despised her more and more. He took some money from his pocket and gave it to her. No wonder Su junyang didn''t like to deal with the old man.


    Seeing that he was so generous, Lin Fang was more and more happy and couldn''t find Bei: "I''m going to buy it now. Mr. Deng has such a good character. I want to say more nice things in front of my granddaughter. Let me tell you something. As long as someone talks more about you in her ear, she will turn to you slowly.


    "Is that true?" Deng Jin was still his first brother in love. When he heard Lin Fang''s words, he had more hope in his heart.


    "If you do it well, I will be rewarded." He took a look at Lin Fangshi and said frankly, "well done, the big treasure of white flowers."


    On hearing this, Lin Fang became more energetic and said, "I''m going to buy dried beans and go home. I''ll figure out how to do it well."


    She has to communicate with her old man quietly. If Deng Jingu is willing to give him money, she will help him. When she becomes a grandson-in-law, she must always be filial to her.


    Lin Fang bought a plate of dried bean curd, gritted his teeth, weighed a jin of melon seeds and a jin of peanuts, and trotted back to Lin Qingshan''s house with three things.


    The first time Lin an saw her so generous, she was not only not flattered, but also on guard.


    But one afternoon, in addition to trying to please her, Lin Fang didn''t see that she wanted to be a demon, which made Lin feel more at ease and couldn''t understand.


    Before dinner, Deng Jingu, wearing a Hulan gown, wearing a square towel of the same color on his head, holding a landscape paper fan and a basket in his other hand, came slowly stepping on the sunset. The light from the West fell on him, as if dyed with a layer of light gold. All of them became real and soft.What a beautiful and elegant picture of a beautiful man coming back, Lin Anxin quietly swallows his saliva, and a scene of "corruption" has emerged in her mind...


    there is a blush on her face, and her eyes are shining with excitement. I don''t know if such a delicate and thin man will be pushed down by a tyrant in the future!


    Deng Jingu didn''t know what was going on in her head. He thought that her elegant demeanor could always attract her eyes, which made her eyes stay on her for a moment.


    Even for a moment, he was content.


    "Four ya." He called her in what he thought was the most beautiful voice.


    Lin Anxin came back to her senses, a trace of shyness and apology flashed in her eyes. She hadn''t been a corrupt girl for a long time, but she was so absorbed in his face.


    "Well, brother Jingu!" Because of the apology in his heart, Lin Anxin''s tone unconsciously became intimate.


    Deng Jingu recognized it at the first time.


    "In such a good mood?"


    "Naturally, as soon as I think about the inn, I can count my money and be a rich man. Can I not be in a good mood?" Lin Anxin glanced at him again without any trace. Alas, Deng Jingu seems more elegant than a few years ago.


    Deng Jingu was in a good mood.


    "Well, if there''s any chance of cooperation in the future, I won''t pull you down."


    How much Lin Anxin rejected him and how much he didn''t want to do business with him was like a mirror in his heart.


    I don''t know how she figured it out.


    Lin an smiles without saying a word. She should not partner with Deng Jingu for too much business. At least, she has no plans at present.


    "I can''t compare with you men. I just want to earn more money."


    Deng Jingu wants to say that he is willing to work hard to earn money and open the best Rouge powder building in the world for her in the future.


    Finally, I dare not be abrupt.


    "It''s said that the first batch of silkworms you raised have already taken out plain silk. If you want to sell them, I can help you find a good seller."


    Lin Anxin has a business about sangtang Zhuangzi in hand. As long as someone has the heart to inquire about it, he will know.


    She was not surprised that Deng Jingu would know about it.


    "I''m not going to sell it for the time being. I''m going to let my uncle keep his share. I''m not only going to let him keep it, but I''m going to send someone outside to collect all the silk."


    "You want to do the silk business?" There was a flash of light in Deng Jingu''s eyes.


    Lin an looked at him strangely: "can''t you? I also have a shop at the wharf. I''ll take the silk and sell it to the merchants. It''s so easy. "


    "Don''t you want to open a weaving workshop? In this way, we can earn more. "


    "No!" She refused directly, and said, "money can''t be earned. I didn''t want to eat it alone."


    Lin Anxin''s words shocked him and made him feel more and more that his little daughter-in-law was very different from the other women. There was a unique charm that attracted him. He couldn''t move his eyes, and he didn''t want to move them.


    "I just don''t want to. I was thinking of opening another weaving workshop with you in the future."


    With a smile, Lin Anxin replied, "there are too few people around us who know how to weave cloth. Besides, their families have opened their own weaving workshops. Why do I have to compete with others for the money?"


    She has a system to do backing, as long as buy more dry land to open mulberry pond, improve the survival rate of silkworms and silking rate, you can make a steady profit, and then send someone to collect some plain silk, and make more money along the way.


    Seeing that she really didn''t think about it, Deng Jin Gu had to put it down for the time being.


    I wanted to beat around the Bush to see if I could find out from her what I was going to do. I was afraid that she would be suspicious and had to give up.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve got eight ducks today. I''ve divided them into eight. Let''s have them slaughtered and cooked."


    "Eight ducks?" Lin an is very happy. It''s a specialty in the area of Tuo Town. It''s only available near the big water source. Eight ducks are not big. It takes eight to make a dry pot.


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "well, I caught it in the reeds. You know, I have hundreds of acres of reeds in my hand. If I apply some fertilizer at this time, I can harvest a lot more reeds in autumn."


    Lin Anxin raised his head and asked him, "well, your reed land is worth a lot. If you have enough money, you might as well add more. I see that asparagus is used for fish hotpot. It tastes delicious. I don''t know if people outside Chuzhou like it. By the way, I''ll ask my brother later. I don''t know if people in the capital like it."


    Deng Jingu was very happy and liked Lin Anxin more and more.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lin Anxin smiles and answers, "you don''t have to be so polite."


    She sighed in her heart. She was the first to repay Lin Siya for his kindness. Lin Siya had a hard time in the Deng family. Thanks to Deng Jingu''s secret protection for three years, she would repay Lin Siya for this kindness anyway.


    "I''ll write to my brother when I go back this evening and ask him to inquire. I think I can get the news within a month."


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "you might as well tell your brother in the letter that I''m willing to do this business with him and share several percent of the bonus with him. You''re right. I need to have a good life plan and find an opportunity to add more reed fields. The output of several hundred mu is enough to sell in this area of Chuzhou. In addition, I hear that you have raised a lot of chickens and ducks in sangtang, can you..."Lin Anxin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Can we have more next year?" Deng Jingu asked her.


    "Well?" Lin Anxin didn''t understand what he wanted to say. He asked, "why can''t those chickens and ducks make a lot of money when they grow up?"

 Chapter 404

    "You can raise more, mainly by selling eggs. If you sell eggs, I can help you sell them to the pastry shop. If you sell duck eggs, I got a good prescription a few days ago, which can make salty duck eggs that can produce oil." Deng Jingu didn''t miss the surprise in her eyes.


    "Well, I owe you one." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    "I haven''t said you asked about your brother for me yet," said Deng Jin


    Lin an sighs in his heart. How can it be the same?


    She sincerely thanks Deng Jingu first.


    "I''ll ask someone to send the prescription to your mother, and you can send someone to get it." Deng Jingu also doesn''t want to go to the Su family''s door, let alone let the Su family know. He and Lin Anxin still have connections elsewhere.


    "In addition, can you sell your chicken and duck dung to me?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and agreed, and then asked, "it can only be sold for more than half of the price. I want to keep some for my own field. By the way, what do you want this for?"


    "The same as you think, fat land!" Deng Jingu was very happy and wanted to reach out and gently scrape her little Qiong''s nose.


    Lin an smiles.


    I didn''t expect to get something unexpected.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Deng Jingu asked, "now that you have more things to do, should you add more people?"


    Lin Anxin frowned and pondered. It was not that she didn''t want to add people, but that it was not suitable to add people at present. She wanted to wait until she moved back to Xiatang village to consider adding people.


    "In a few days, there are enough people around now."


    When Deng Jingu saw that she had made up her mind, she didn''t try to persuade her any more. He was always there to protect her from mistakes.


    So after three or four days, the bell steward couldn''t bear to sit down and asked her mother-in-law to warm the moon pavilion to urge her to leave early.


    Lin an thought that he had already dealt with almost everything in his hands, so he asked his mother-in-law to take a message to Zhong Guanshi and left for Shixi the next day.


    It took Lin An Xin about 20 days to go back and forth.


    When she came back, the water wheel she had entrusted her elder brother to buy had already come into use. She went back to sangtang Zhuangzi again. The silkworms had already been spun and cocooned, and new silkworms had been raised.


    The system saw that she was interested in this matter and passed on some of her experience in sericulture. The fish in the mulberry pond told Lin Anxin that because of the lack of fish feed, the fish fry were only two or two so far. It also suggested that Lin Anxin go outside to collect some rice bran to feed the fish.


    "With chaff?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t raise him, and he didn''t understand these.


    "Yes, it''s safe to be close to each other. As for fish, they are not willing to come out of the water to eat when it''s hot or too cold


    So the key is these months.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to look outside. Those grain shops know about it. Besides, there is a special rice milling workshop in our town." Lin Anxin kept it in mind.


    The system added: "if you want to save some trouble, you can buy more wasteland depending on water source. Next year, you can plant some vegetables or fish grass. Green carp like snails, grass carp like grass, and silver carp like chaff. Next year, you have to take some land and grow some Brassica. In spring, you have to cut down piles of fish ponds and feed them with fleas. You have to keep the rest in mind."


    Lin Anxin to seriously with it thanks, the system immediately flattered.


    The next day when she came back, Lin Qingshan came to the house with half a basket of yellow bone fish. He said that someone in the village had just made some. Looking at the freshness, he bought them and took half of them.


    "How are you going to Shixi and Fucheng?"


    Lin Qingshan gives the things in his hand to his mother-in-law and takes them to the kitchen for Aunt Chen.


    Lin Anxin called him into the main room to sit down and asked Tingquan to make herbal tea.


    "OK, it''s arranged by brother Jun Yang. I just took the silver ticket for a walk."


    Lin Qingshan nodded and replied: "Jun Yang said in his letter to me that you are very talented in business. I''m afraid you will make a difference in this field in the future. Although you won''t be able to make a public appearance and talk business with the merchants outside, it''s better to have more contact with the shops for checking and checking accounts."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I have learned a lot of experience and know a lot of things when I go out to help him. I spent more time in Shixi and learned how to distinguish the quality of tea with those old tea farmers. Although I''m not proficient in it, I can roughly distinguish it."


    "Brother, it''s rare to be free today. Why don''t you go after lunch?"


    Lin Qingshan waved his hand and said, "I heard you''re back. I''ll come and have a cup of tea. I''ll go to the town later. By the way, the yard of Er Bo''s family is almost built. Fortunately, it''s made of mud bricks. It''s cool and dry. I''ll move in after summer."


    "How long has it been?" Lin Anxin asked.


    Lin Qingshan replied, "I''ll move in before the autumn harvest. Then I''ll prepare two jars of wine for you. You can do it by yourself."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I will prepare eight chickens, eight ducks and 100 eggs for ER Bo''s family."


    The life of Lin Shunshui''s family is a bit hard this year. They are building houses and buying land. Lin Yuzhu wants to get married after the autumn harvest."It''s enough to make hard dishes. You''d better have them delivered earlier that day."


    Lin Anxin happily responded, and Lin Qingshan talked about another thing.


    "My mother''s shop is open. You have time to go back to her shop and have a look. I''ve added a steward to my mother to keep her in the shop. If we''re going to become an official, we can''t let those people seize the handle. It''s not good to join him in front of the emperor."


    Lin Anxin also felt that it was very inconvenient for Liu Sanniang to stay in the shop and deal with the travelling merchants. After hearing Lin Qingshan''s words, he felt relieved and asked, "I want to buy some wasteland to make vegetable land. Can I buy it?"


    "Well, we are all fishermen in Xiatang village, and we always have some money on hand. In addition, most of the time we live on boats, there are more wasteland than other villages. My mother said that she bought 40 mu of wasteland. As a result, the village head gave her 50 mu of wasteland. I helped her hire two long-term workers to live in Shangtang village, and she didn''t have to provide other accommodation, The two of them work hard to reclaim the land before the Mid Autumn Festival in August, and just take advantage of the good weather to plant


    "Fifty acres of vegetable land?" Lin An''s eyes widened and he stretched out his right hand to spread his fingers.


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our mother is now domineering. It''s not ambiguous to say that she can buy anything. Because she has good goods, the people working there are willing to buy things in her shop."


    This is to say that the grocer''s business is good.


    "I didn''t expect that our mother would become a rich man if she wasn''t careful." Lin Anxin joked.


    Lin Qingshan was a little worried. One thing had been hidden in his heart for several days. If he didn''t say it, he was worried that his father would make a joke by his father. Let''s say it. He saw that his mother was very happy now and didn''t want to disturb her peace.


    Lin Anxin saw that he wanted to say nothing and asked, "brother, do you have something to say?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed and said, "after you went out, one day my father came to me and said that he wanted me to help make peace and let my mother come back to live with him."


    Lin Anxin turned his little mouth and said, "why doesn''t he give up, brother? I''ll leave my words here today. It''s impossible for him to make up with his mother. My mother can''t agree. How many months did he get out of the fire? Look at my mother''s day, the better. Oh, he, no, it''s Yeh and Nai who are thinking about it again. "


    "I think the same way, but my father said it pitifully at that time. There is no one around me at this age." Lin Qingshan couldn''t bear to look at Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and advised him: "elder brother, I asked my mother last time, but she refused. You still don''t have to mention it to my mother, so that she won''t worry more. She''s living a better life now. We''re young girls, but we don''t want to live a better life. If he doesn''t have to take care of himself, he has to live with me and my milk. I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll give it to him Add a little girl to wait on, which still want him to go out to look for money early and late? "


    Moreover, the money did not fall into her brothers and sisters'' hands, all of which filled the big hole of Lin Shunfeng.


    Lin Qingshan was helpless, but his mother refused, so he had to give up.


    Geese flying south in the sky, BMW canopy rolling gold mud.


    If the summer in Beidi is a straight man of iron and steel, then the cool autumn is a tender girl.


    Weisheng Chengwen finally accompanied the emperor to drive slowly towards the capital.


    A few days later, the capital, weishengfu!


    Weisheng Chengwen came back to Weisheng mansion in his carriage and sunset.


    Guo Huimin and a group of young people are waiting at the gate of the mansion. From the morning until the sunset, they finally wait for her man.


    Zhou youzhao and the third generation were among the masses of common women.


    Wei Sheng''s weak body just blocks Wei Sheng Chengwen''s sight.


    Seeing his eldest son panting hard, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stepped forward and said with concern: "if you are not well, don''t stand at the door to blow."


    He sent someone to send Wei Sheng Ling Yu back to his own yard in a hurry, but he didn''t have time to listen to what Wei Sheng Ling Yu wanted to say.


    After all, he is his own son. There''s no reason why Wei Sheng Cheng Wen doesn''t like him. It''s just that...


    if he is asked to send a white haired man to a black haired man, he will be heartbroken just thinking about it. He knows that his eldest son will die young. It''s better to give up his father and son''s love early than it will be like the collapse of heaven.


    Guo Huimin took his children to welcome him in. Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t notice that there were two more people in his children. He waved his hand wearily and said, "I''ll wait until after dinner. I''m very tired now."


    Accompany the emperor to the summer resort. The emperor is very happy, but they are not tired.


    At the moment, he just wants to take a hot bath and wash away the floating dust and fatigue.


    ...


    there are many rules in Weisheng mansion. Zhou youzhao was not used to them when she first came here, but she was reluctant to give up her glory. Her nominal legitimate mother liked her very much and had agreed to find a good marriage for her. She decided to marry her at the age of 15 and before her hairpin.


    She has enough time to learn how to be a real lady.Previously, Wei Sheng Chengwen ignored her and her third brother, which made her feel very uncomfortable. When she went back to her yard, sun Cuihua saw that she was depressed and sent out all the girls and women in the room. Then she took Zhou you to talk on the soft couch in front of dongci.


    "My dear daughter, didn''t you go to see that adult? Why did you come back dejected?"

 Chapter 405

    Zhou youzhao lowered his head, raised his mouth high, and asked sun Cuihua, "mother, do you think that adult will really believe it? I don''t know what the lady''s arrangement is. She won''t talk to us."


    Hearing this, sun Cuihua asked, "why do you think so, but what happened?"


    "Nothing happened. Today, I went out to meet the adult. He just came back, but he didn''t even look at me and my third brother. I don''t think it''s true. Mother, do you think the adult already knows that it''s the lady who forced us to make a game together to coax him?"


    Sun Cuihua lowers her head and frowns. The wrinkles in the middle of her eyebrows can kill mosquitoes. She is thinking about an important problem.


    "Niang, what do you say to do? I don''t want to go back to Shunshui village at all. It''s better than the capital in such a country where birds don''t lay eggs. Besides, my father also wears a green hat on you. I didn''t expect that my father raised a baby outside with his mother on his back and gave birth to a baby with a handle. Isn''t this geying Niang? What''s good about going back, mother? You are willing to face our father every day. Oh, look at his love with the damned widow. He and those two are the same family. "


    When Zhou youzhao mentioned the widow, he was full of fire. Why did those two people suddenly come out and steal her father so cheekily?


    Sun Cuihua always bowed her head and said nothing. When Zhou youzhao mentioned the widow and Zhou Changgen''s little son, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes.


    He reached out and grasped Zhou youzhao''s little hand. The strength of his hand made Zhou youzhao''s face pale with pain.


    "Mother, you hurt me."


    When sun Cuihua heard this, she was deeply distressed. She let go of her little hand and saw that there was really a red seal.


    "My dear daughter, I didn''t mean to. I hate you. I hate your father for being too fickle."


    When she said this, she said, "my dear girl, you must remember that if the men in this world are reliable, the sows will be able to go up the tree. After you get married, you can''t trust the people in your bed too much."


    Zhou youzhao thinks that with her father as an example, she won''t believe a man''s words.


    But she also wanted to marry into a big family and be a respectable lady.


    "Niang, I know. Let''s not talk about it. Now, I''m afraid the adult doesn''t believe us."


    This is what makes Zhou youzhao most nervous.


    Sun Cuihua gave a cold smile and said, "my daughter, my mother has a way to make that adult believe it. But my mother asked you, if you and your brother will have a good life in the future, will you help my mother out of that bad breath?"


    Zhou youzhao was overjoyed and asked, "Niang, do you have a way? Dad doesn''t care about our father daughter relationship, or your relationship with his husband and wife. Besides, it''s just a way to deal with that smelly woman. I have a way with my third brother. "


    "If your third brother wants to take the entrance examination, he can''t ruin his reputation. If you live in this mansion, if you get that adult''s green eye, there must be a way to help your mother out of that evil." Sun Cuihua now longed for Zhou Changgen and the widow to die immediately.


    "Niang, you put your heart in your stomach. You don''t know what I''m doing. I''m sure I can help you out." Zhou youzhao was very happy. Her mother had a way to solve the problem that she was so bored.


    This made her curious, so she asked: "Niang, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Cuihua said: "wait a minute. I haven''t finished what I have to say. You will have to make blood with that adult. The lady will arrange it properly. I ask you to help me out. It''s not all for me. Your father knows that you are born to him with the three generations. I''m very worried that he will tell the damned damned damned damned damned woman about it."


    Zhou youzhao was surprised and asked: "mother, do you want our father to...


    " I''m afraid. You should know that all the glory you get from the same three generations is fake. Even if the adult believes it, you can''t help but prevent your father from coming to our house with that evil seed in the future. What will you do then? " Sun Cuihua''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, Zhou Changgen''s point broken things, do not tear a fish dead net broken, she eventually meaning difficult flat.


    Zhou youzhao was flustered. She had been fascinated by the glory of the capital. How could she be willing to give up this great wealth?


    "Niang, this matter..." Zhou Changgen is her own father after all.


    With a sigh, sun Cuihua reached out and touched her hair, and said, "why don''t we go to talk to her and let her let us go home, and we won''t do this bad thing?"


    Zhou youzhao, who was willing to give up his fortune, gritted his teeth and said, "mother, it''s hard to ride a tiger. If we turn back now, I''m afraid that before we get out of the house, that lady will ask someone to crack the three of us secretly."


    She reached out and made a gesture around her neck.


    "The left is not good, and the right is not. What do you want? If you don''t want to cut off the way, I will go to tell the adult and ask him to let us go." Sun Cuihua said, do potential to find Weisheng Chengwen.


    Zhou youzhao rushed to catch up with her and pulled her sleeve: "Niang, what is that... But Niang''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, he still wants to be more biased."


    It was originally discussed by Zhou''s family. After he became an official on Wednesday, he could secretly pick up Zhou Changgen and live a good life around him. Who knows, when he was secretly stabbed, sun Cuihua was really upset with Zhou Changgen before he came to the capital."Why don''t we call three generations and ask him what he thinks?" Sun Cuihua knows her son well.


    Zhou youzhao thinks about it. It''s too much to do with it. If her third brother knows the truth later, he may take advantage of it.


    "Yuanbao, come in."


    Yuanbaoben is waiting outside, not letting the servants of weishengfu come near.


    "Girl, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and find my third brother, and say I have something to ask him for." Zhou youzhao added: "tell him to come in secret. Don''t let anyone find him in the inner courtyard."


    Yuanbao was ordered to leave.


    As expected, the third generation has a way to come here quietly. The old lady who guards the courtyard gets his benefits. In addition, Zhou youzhao is a commoner. Even if he comes to Weisheng house, there are only a few girls and old ladies. Naturally, no one cares too much about the coming of the third generation.


    "What''s the matter? I have to be called here at this time. I don''t know that I''m busy reviewing my lessons. I can''t understand a lot of what the gentleman taught. I have to work hard. Aren''t you delaying me?"


    As soon as he entered the door, there was a sharp rebuke.


    Sun Cuihua motioned to Yuanbao to bring her to the door and asked her to continue to guard under the porch. She turned around and cut off three generations.


    "The wings are hard. I want to see you as a young master?"


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Wednesday generation asked in a low voice while hiding.


    Sun Cuihua scolded: "it''s natural that I have something to do with calling you. I wish you could study more and become the number one scholar in high school in the future! You won the first prize, and with the help of your cheap father, you have to choose the most expensive women in the capital? "


    "Don''t mention that you won the first prize. If you won the prize, you will be able to make a good marriage. I''ve inquired about it. This cheap father is the second grade official. He''s a great official! With such a big backer, can we have a good life? " Why is Zhou you Zhao so reluctant? It''s because of Wei Sheng''s identity.


    "Do you understand?" On Wednesday, he took another look and said, "come on, what are you going to do again?"


    "You Zhou youzhao reached out to him and turned pale with anger.


    "Niang, look at the third brother. He bullied me."


    Sun Cuihua only felt headache, and the mud, and finally told his previous said to the third generation.


    "It''s one thing for my mother not to be reconciled. I''m only worried that we''ll leave Shunshui village for too long. If your father accidentally let out a word, she''ll know. If he comes to the capital in the future, he''ll be sent to prison."


    Wednesday generation smell speech Yin ruthlessly reply: "this matter son I early thought of, only, Niang, you really have a way to make that adult believe?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You just need to insist that you don''t know it all the time. You think you are Zhou Changgen''s daughter."


    On Wednesday, Dai murmured, "who said no? Go to Shunshui village and ask a little. Who doesn''t know we look like my aunt."


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t pay attention to the adult''s appearance today?" Sun Cuihua asked again.


    The third generation gave her a strange look and said, "pay attention, I''m tall and thin, with a goat''s beard. I''m afraid I''m full of authority."


    Sun Cuihua reached out to touch Zhou youzhao''s face and looked at the third generation. She laughed strangely and said, "you didn''t find that you two are actually similar to that adult."


    "What?" Two people stare big eyes, one face of don''t believe.


    "Very similar to that grown-up when he was young." Sun Cuihua was very pleased with her smile.


    Zhou youzhao had a guess in his heart, and the third generation was even more excited. He grabbed sun Cuihua''s arm and asked, "mother, really? No, this adult is a Beijing official. How can my mother have seen him? Is that what the lady means? "


    Sun Cuihua replied with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. The adult will believe that you still need the lady''s protection. Therefore, you can''t ask Zhou Changgen to get involved."


    There is a terrible madness hidden in the drooping eyes of the third generation.


    "Mother, we know."


    Sun Cuihua motioned for the third generation to follow her: "I don''t know where the adult is. My mother wants to see him. How about sending my mother there?"


    Wednesday on behalf of which are not willing to, butting butting butting butting to help sun Cuihua leave Zhou youzhao''s yard.


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t expect that God''s assist was by their side.


    Wednesday Dai soon helped her find out that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen had been in the South study, just after taking a bath.


    He sent sun Cuihua to the front yard South study gate, sun Cuihua''s calf stomach has been shivering.


    On Wednesday, Dai whispered to comfort her: "mother, don''t be afraid, my son hasn''t done other things in recent months, so I only heard that the hand of the man in the backyard can''t come in this area of South study. At that time, my mother only said that the adult asked my son to come to you, that is, can she still confront the adult?"


    Sun Cuihua reached out and touched her arms to make sure that the thing was still there. After that, she walked into the courtyard of the South study alone.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is sitting in his study reading official documents. He is told by his servant that it is the nurse of his exiled children who asks to see him.

 Chapter 406

    He motioned to his servant to invite someone in, then frowned slightly, and whispered to some place in the room: "Wu Lu, I had a sneak look today, and some of my eyebrows looked like me, but I can''t get close to those two children."


    Wu Lu, whose surname is Wu, is named after Wu Lu because he ranks sixth. He and his younger brother Wu Qi were secretly sent by the emperor to protect the new master.


    "I don''t know. However, my younger brother has checked it secretly. The clue is broken when I get to Fucheng. I don''t know how my wife found it."


    Guo Huimin found these two people behind his back. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was not surprised: "the power of grand master Guo can''t be underestimated."


    "My Lord, even if the man has been found, can my subordinates withdraw their staff in Jiangnan?"


    Weisheng Chengwen waved his hand and said, "no, I''m the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. I should be loyal to the emperor. My hands still have to stay in the Jiangnan area. It''s time to call the world to report the injustice of that year."


    Just at this time, Xiaoya''s report came from the door, saying that the nanny beside the seven girls had come.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen takes a look at Wu Lu. Wu Lu nods his head lightly. A wrong eye is gone.


    "Come in." His voice sounded rather dignified. He couldn''t hear any surprise in it. On the contrary, some county masters wanted to interrogate prisoners.


    Sun Cuihua''s calf stomach shakes. Now she wants to turn around and run.


    However, how could the other party make her come and leave as soon as she wanted.


    The door was gently pushed open by the little girl. Seeing that sun Cuihua was still standing there, she turned around and reached for her sleeve. "Aunt Zhou, don''t go in quickly. The master is waiting inside."


    There was a trace of bad in the tone.


    Sun Cuihua was so scared that she quickly stepped over the door and saw the adult sitting in front of the book case from a distance, with ink on the back of her head. She was wearing a middle-aged suit, only a thin silk green shirt on the outside.


    She lost her eyes for a moment, as if she saw the handsome scholar who was romantic and elegant.


    Sun Cuihua stood there, looking at him stupidly, and did not speak.


    Weisheng Chengwen has been looked at by her for a long time. She is discontented and thinks that she is a vulgar woman in the countryside. She has no shame at all.


    "Cough!" He coughed as a reminder.


    Sun Cuihua was awakened.


    Hastily toward Wei Sheng Cheng Wen line a gift, way: "adult."


    She has been thinking about this romantic scholar for decades, and she finally got the chance to meet him.


    At this moment, she was sure that she had no regrets for life.


    Weisheng Chengwen put down the official document in his hand and asked her calmly: "listen to me, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Cuihua hesitates for a moment. Finally, with a bite of silver teeth, she takes out something wrapped in a fine silk handkerchief from her arms, and then walks to Wei Sheng Chengwen with her tiny little lotus.


    Weisheng Chengwen originally saw her unnatural lotus steps, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows could kill mosquitoes.


    Suddenly I saw something lying in the handkerchief. Suddenly, I lost my mind. I suddenly stood up and knocked down the mountain of official documents on one side.


    The official documents were scattered all over the ground, and he could not take care of them. His face was not calm for a long time. He was shocked by the strong wind in his heart. He reached out to pick up the thing and stared at it, for fear that he was blinded.


    "Ice dragon auspicious cloud pattern jade pendant! Where do you come from? Come on


    At the end of the story, Wei Sheng Chengwen was not angry and was proud. Sun Cuihua was so scared that her legs and stomach trembled again and again. She was so busy that she calmed down. Then she answered, "my Lord, please listen to me."


    "At that time, I didn''t know much about my elder sister and I didn''t know much about her. My elder sister also knew that most of us lived by water and spent most of our lives on boats. Who could calculate the natural and man-made disasters? One year later, the river was in flood, and her family went fishing and died in the flood. My elder sister couldn''t bear the blow. In addition, she just gave birth to a little girl I don''t know. The woman had to walk around the gate of death, but she was bleeding. The doctor asked several of them, but they couldn''t be cured. Finally, she gave me the chance to raise my two children. She told me the name of the adult. This time, my wife came to me, and I believed it was true. "


    In fact, sun Cuihua''s words can''t stand a bit of scrutiny, but in those days, Wei Sheng Chengwen fell in love with the woman with healthy skin and soft temper. He wanted to take her back to Beijing, but she refused.


    "Both? Why didn''t she mention it that year? "


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t know where the woman came from. Besides, at the beginning, he was calculated by others, and he was also young and vigorous....


    "it''s strange that my elder sister got married. She has been holding her in the palm of her hand all the time, and she is not willing to be a family."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s numb heart suddenly hurt. At that time, she was not greedy for the glory and wealth he promised and left resolutely.


    Just because she has something she loves.


    "I see. Where is she buried?"


    Sun Cuihua didn''t prevent him from asking such a question. His mind turned, and he didn''t want to go to the memorial ceremony.Then he said with a smile: "she is in charge of the family and buried in the water. After she went, she buried her in the river according to her wishes, so that she could find her in charge of the family and go to nanaihe bridge together."


    Weisheng Chengwen reaches out to cover her heart. Sure enough, her mind has never been on her. He can''t understand that he can''t compare with the rude man in her heart.


    How can she not understand that when some people meet, they fall in love at first sight.


    He regretted that he should not have fulfilled her wish. He should have forced her to come to Beijing.


    He should guard and protect the woman.


    "Is there anyone else in her family? Is she from your village? "


    He wanted to do something for the woman.


    Sun Cuihua was shocked. She broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead and replied: "no one knows where her mother''s family is. In those days, she went there alone and fainted in front of the courtyard where she was in charge. She was saved by her good mother-in-law. Then she lost her feet in that family. But after her father-in-law went, she couldn''t bear the blow and died one after another. She didn''t want to wait for her baby to be born What about that


    Weisheng Chengwen couldn''t accept it for a while. After a while, he looked pale and said: "so, except for two children, she is in the world...


    " my Lord, she left you two good children. " Sun Cuihua takes the opportunity to remind Wei Sheng of Chengwen.


    Weisheng Chengwen woke up from the attack and said: "at the beginning, I was schemed, and I hated her. Because I hated her, I didn''t want to ask where she came from. Later, I couldn''t ask. The person who schemed me had already been executed for committing a crime, and there was no trace to find. I only knew that she was from Chuzhou."


    When sun Cuihua heard it, she knew it was a play.


    All she wanted was to stay in the capital. Zhou also wanted to marry a good family, so that Zhou Dai could take advantage of this big backer and make a good progress from then on.


    "She left a son and a daughter. They are very smart and filial. The eldest son has talent to study. But my family is in the countryside, and adults also know what kind of good teachers can teach me in such a remote place. My family and I can''t recognize a few big characters. We don''t know whether my husband is good or bad. Even so, he just became a scholar last autumn."


    Weisheng Chengwen said softly, quite unexpectedly.


    "Listen to what you say, he is a material for reading. After dinner, I''ll test him to see how his studies are. Then I''ll invite a good gentleman for him."


    Sun Cuihua said: "my wife has already invited one, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and I don''t know how the gentleman learned."


    After a few months in weishengfu, sun Cuihua began to speak and learn to chew words.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, who was originally very disgusted with her, also treated her warmly because of the woman.


    "Well, I''m just checking his studies, and then I''ll discuss with Mr. Zhong to teach him more about his weak points." Weisheng Chengwen heard that Guo Huimin had made arrangements, and he was quite satisfied with her understanding.


    He loves that woman very much, but at the same time, he also respects his wife, although he has no love.


    As the orthodox ancients, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen admitted that there was nothing wrong with this.


    The children of a large family like him, who are easy to seek priceless treasures, seldom have lovers, and are more likely to get married because of various complicated needs.


    Sun Cuihua got his words and felt a little relieved.


    I also picked up the interesting stories of Zhou youzhao and Zhou zedai when they were children. With this jade pendant as a proof, I don''t take Cheng Wen very seriously after dinner.


    Blood can be fake, but the jade pendant engraved with the word "Xing Yan" can''t be fake.


    His name is Chengwen and his character is Xingyan.


    The two words were engraved in binghe''s eyes. Only when he was very familiar with the jade pendant, he could know it by gently rubbing his fingers.


    Not everyone can imitate such superb carving skills.


    With that kind of power and money, there is no need to use this jade pendant to make any trick of recognizing one''s family. What''s more, it''s only his common children.


    Guo Huimin showed great tact in front of Wei Sheng Chengwen. He told Wei Sheng Chengwen about the arrangements they made after they came back.


    "Husband, do you have anything to add?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at the two familiar and strange faces. He can''t find a trace of flesh and blood in his heart. He even doubts whether he is really so cold-blooded and merciless. He can be calm in the face of the two children left by his beloved woman.


    That''s all, he sighed.


    "Give me another two little girls. I can''t lose my reputation in Weisheng mansion."


    Speaking of this, he asked Zhou youzhao, "how old are you this year?"


    "If I go back to my father, my daughter is 13 years old and my brother is 18 years old."


    Zhou youzhao replied with a smile.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. He said, "I''m 18 years old. I think I''m 16 years old. You''re 11 years old too. It''s really fast." He can''t help but think of others."I''m so old. I''m old enough to be a matchmaker."


    Guo Huimin''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, and answered: "master, three generations of people want to enter the middle school, and I can''t please him. Besides, it''s only 16 years late, and it''s better to say goodbye to him after he gets the middle school."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks up at Wei Sheng Ling Yu, who has been sitting there without talking and has to cough fiercely from time to time. He really wants to take his wife and have children on Wednesday, but...


    he looks back at Guo Huimin and sighs: "it''s up to you."


    The eldest son''s body and bones are not good. He doesn''t want to add that block to his own wife after seeing that he hasn''t lived for several years.

 Chapter 407

    "It''s just that youzhao is eleven years old. She''ll be given two more girls. She''ll take her around outside on weekdays. When the marriage of three generations is settled, she''ll choose a good wife to settle down."


    Guo Huimin''s heart is more and more motionless. It''s a pity that those two are not real flesh and blood. If they are, can''t they turn the heaven of Weisheng mansion upside down?


    Hum!


    "Master, you can''t chill the hearts of her upper sisters." Guo Huimin timely reminds Wei Sheng Chengwen that he still has several concubines to marry.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded: "I want to be tired, madam. I don''t need to rely on my daughters. Let''s find a good mother-in-law."


    Guo Huimin in Weisheng Chengwen don''t pay attention to the place, hate to cut sun Cuihua one eye, damn mother-in-law, dare to carry her trouble?


    Sun Cuihua is a person who loves things behind her back. She doesn''t know that Guo Huimin has a bad memory. She is not afraid to go there. She has found a good reason to go to Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    And these, far in the south of Lin Anxin did not know.


    On the first day of September, she finally received a letter from Lin Qingsong, in which she said that he went out with his husband for March and returned to the capital to see her letter.


    Listen to spring feel a little strange girl today, received Lin three young master''s letter, should not be very happy?


    Why the expression of my girl is so strange.


    "Girl, do you want some wild grapes?"


    Lin Anxin looked up and said, "let''s put it there first."


    "Girl, why do you look a little sad?" Listen to spring a face worry.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I didn''t, just thinking about what my brother said in the letter."


    Listen to spring again: "what did the third young master say? But when I urge the girl to move back, the maidservant hears that there are still some unfinished details in the new yard built by the young master''s family. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a little longer. "


    "Not at all. Do you remember the asparagus business that brother Jingu once mentioned, apart from the Deng family, brother Jingu never owed me from the beginning to the end, so I was willing to write to my brother about it. My brother said in the letter that asparagus was originally a specialty of our Chuzhou area. To be exact, it was produced in Yanluo Prefecture, especially in Yanghe county It''s said that it''s rare to buy it in the capital. It''s said that it''s expensive because it''s rare. It''s only a penny a kilogram here. When it comes to the capital, it''s up to tens of cents a kilogram. There are many noble people like stars in the sky. When they are idle at home, they often study delicious food. "


    Listen to spring joyfully ask: "so say, three young master is preparing to do this business with Deng Gongzi in partnership?"


    "Indeed, my brother also said that if I have spare money, I might as well buy some reed fields." Lin Anxin hesitated at this.


    "What''s the problem, girl? But are you worried about the young master Listen to spring guess, her master does not want to make his young master unhappy.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "it''s not entirely true, but if he''s not happy, he will make trouble day by day. I don''t bother to spend that spirit with him forever."


    Besides, she really didn''t want to get involved with the Deng family too much. It was just a coincidence to open an inn.


    To help him do the asparagus business in Beijing, she just wanted to repay her kindness.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it with my elder brother and second sister. If they want to, they will give up the business to them." Lin Anxin finally made up his mind.


    Listening to Quan nodding, no matter what decision she made, she thought it was right.


    "The girl is going to the girl''s mother''s house, the second aunt''s house?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and replied with a smile, "I have to talk to my elder brother about this first."


    Listening to the spring, one couldn''t help but happily said: "the young master has many ways to make money. Now more and more people are looking for him to buy materials. It''s said that the young master is going to recruit a group of people to do yard building business."


    Lin Anxin thought, it''s true.


    "No matter what he plans, I''ll tell him."


    The shops managed by Lin Qingshan are almost finished, and the inn built by Deng Jingu will be completed by the end of October.


    I don''t know where Deng Jingu''s two teams of people came from. They built it day and night, and finally finished it before winter. He once told Lin Anxin that he wanted to make a lot of money before the new year. After the new year, he had to postpone it for a month or two. If he delayed it until March and April, he would feel very bad.


    When Lin Qingshan was found by the person she sent, he was counting materials in a shop and checking out with the boss of a shop.


    He felt that the Su family''s Feng Shui was really not wrong. His sister, after entering the Su family''s door, followed her mother''s family.


    Just as he was about to settle his account this time, he took time to go to Fucheng to add some headgear to his family members. If he wanted to ask why he went to Fucheng to buy it, it was because his younger sister didn''t like the jewelry sold in the county and disliked the rough workmanship.


    The Su family''s mother-in-law told Lin Anxin about inviting him to the Su family. Lin Qingshan thought that he had just finished this job. When he was free in the afternoon, he asked the mother-in-law to take a message back. He went to the Su family to see his sister in the afternoon.


    Lin Anxin woke up in the afternoon after a small break to see Lin Qingshan.She repeated her plan.


    Lin Qingshan thought he had heard wrong and asked: "Qingsong really said that, but the Deng family treated you too harshly at that time. I know that he was always uncomfortable."


    Lin Anxin sighed and replied: "brother, don''t forget that my sister-in-law is the first daughter of the Deng family. Little fish has to call the two grandfathers and grandmothers. This is a muddle headed account. How can I really count it? What''s more, I want to thank the Deng family for their pawn. No matter how can I live a good life for this man."


    She doesn''t want her elder brother in the middle of a dilemma. Lin Qingsong doesn''t blame the Deng couple, but if she really wants to break up, how can she be clear.


    "Brother, in fact, it was my idea to let brother Jingu and brother Jingu do the business together. I wrote to the capital a few months ago, but brother and Mr. Jingu went on a journey, and today I received his reply."


    Lin Qingshan was puzzled and asked, "don''t you always hate the Deng family?"


    "I hate Ji Chunhua''s violent temper, Deng Dalang''s selfishness, and Deng Jinling''s bullying me too much in those years. However, brother Jingu has always been very kind to me, and my sister-in-law treats me well. I don''t have any reason to stop the money. I don''t want to have too much contact with Deng''s family, but brother and second sister can."


    She is a person who has a clear love hate relationship. If she treats her well, she will pay her back.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to Erya''s house."


    "Elder brother, I also want to go with her. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her now. This year, on the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival, she never went back to her mother''s home, but only sent a gift."


    Even Lin Anxin got a share. Although it was not valuable, he devoted himself to it.


    "Well, tomorrow, we''ll set up a bullock cart and go to her house to have a look?" Lin Qingshan asks Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin naturally follows the good.


    Finally, there is an excuse to go out again.


    The next morning, Lin Qingshan came to Su''s house, set up an ox cart and went to Lin Erya''s house with Lin Anxin.


    Lin Erya''s husband''s home is Xiaohe village, next door to the town, 20 miles away from the town.


    In the fields, the rice has begun to turn yellow. From a distance, it looks like the green brocade is dotted with gold, and the millet is heavy, bending the small waist. The autumn wind blows slightly, and the fragrance of rice is coming. The fragrance is more refreshing and delicate than any kind of powder.


    When they arrived at Xiahe village by ox cart, it was almost noon.


    Just in the distance, Lin Erya rolled up her trousers and drove back from one end of the village.


    Lin Anxin straightened himself up and asked Lin Qingshan on one side, "brother, is that really the second sister?"


    "Well, it''s her. You see, the way she walks is like our milk." Lin Qingshan recognized it at a glance.


    Lin Anxin felt a little embarrassed and reached for the tip of his nose. Then he said, "didn''t my brother give her 40 mu of good land? Why is she getting darker than ever? "


    Lin Qingshan remembered that he had never mentioned Lin Erya with Lin Anxin.


    "The forty acres of good land in her name were not rented out, but cultivated by herself. You know, at that time, my father didn''t want her to go on the boat. We were so poor that we had to marry her to a tenant here. There were five or six brothers in her husband''s family, and her parents-in-law could go down to the land. The whole family discussed not to rent out, and the brothers in her husband''s family were willing to stay here The farm work is to find time to help two people. "


    Lin Anxin asked again, "is her husband''s family so talkative?"


    "Well, although he''s a little poor, the family''s character is not bad, otherwise, our father won''t..."


    it suddenly occurred to him that his father''s treatment of his younger sister seems to be worse, and he doesn''t feel as good about her as he does for Er Ya.


    And he stopped again.


    Lin Anxin didn''t notice. He watched Lin Erya approach, waved and cried with a smile: "second sister, I''ve come to see you with my elder brother."


    Most of the time, there is hope. Lin Erya''s words are not as sharp as before.


    "Why are you so busy? There are too many things to do this year. I''m still thinking about it. When I''m free after the autumn harvest, I''m going to take the children back to my mother''s home to live for a while. "


    Because of the dowry field Lin Qingsong prepared for her, she was able to straighten her waist in the Li family.


    "I miss my second sister and my nephews."


    Lin Anxin took out a few bags of snacks and dried fruits from the car and handed them to her with a smile: "for my nephews."


    Lin Erya picked it up impolitely and said, "come in and have some cold tea."


    Lin Anxin saw that she seemed to be several years old this year, and asked her: "second sister, how can you go down to the ground by yourself? Even if you are short of money in the first half of the year, you should have a lot of slack money after the early rice harvest. "


    Lin Erya said with a smile, "I knew you would blame me."


    "I think it would be more convenient for me to go back to my mother''s house later. After the early rice was harvested, I really got some money. It was the double competition season. I had to harvest the early rice and be busy farming and planting the late rice. When there was more land, people were too busy to come over. As soon as I was cruel, I bought the cattle of the first year. In this way, it was more convenient to get there, and those who had land at home were also happy I asked your brother-in-law to help me turn over the fields. Those who can give copper plates will give copper plates. Those who can''t afford to give copper plates will send some eggs, duck eggs and millet. I''ve accepted them one by one. I''ll keep the rest of the money and plan to add more land before the yearLin Erya''s children are still young, and she is not in a hurry to build a new yard. She just wants to add more land. In this way, her family is better off. She has money and can help her husband''s brothers.


    Lin Anxin heard that she had planned everything, and she looked happy. She should have a good time at her husband''s house.


    Then he said the purpose of his coming today.

 Chapter 408

    "Asparagus?" Lin Erya was stunned.


    "Isn''t that bad? It costs a lot of oil to fry, but it''s still very astringent in the mouth, and it''s terrible. "


    Lin Anxin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true, but rich people have their own way of eating. Reed land only needs to be close to the water source, regardless of wasteland or wasteland. Second sister can buy more land for it, and she doesn''t have to be as tired as this year."


    Lin Erya took a look at her and said with a smile, "you don''t agree with me to work in the field."


    "Now that we are prosperous, you have to work so hard. I''m distressed to see that." Lin Anxin followed her around.


    Lin Qingshan also helped to persuade her, said: "she is not willing to have more contacts with the Deng family, and does not want to go to the door of the Deng family, so she let us do this business."


    Lin Erya knew that what Lin Anya said was true. Naturally, he was kind enough to deal with it. The Li family heard from the villagers that there was an ox cart at Li Sanzhu''s house. They said that someone from Lin Erya''s mother''s house had come to see her.


    One or two busy from the field back, Li Sanzhu''s mother did not know where to get a pot of smoked dry weasel meat.


    Lin Anxin is not good at this, Li Sanzhu''s father Leng is pulling Lin Qingshan and eating a few cups of rice wine with red pepper stir fried cured weasel meat.


    After she had arranged for her eldest brother and second sister, she found a chance to find Deng Jingu and talk about the business.


    Deng Jingu advised her to buy reed land with some money. Lin Anxin said that she was too busy to devote too much energy to these things.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Deng Jin had to give up for the time being.


    Early in the morning of September 15, as soon as the door of the Su family was opened, two old women, holding the gift box, took the ox cart and hurriedly prepared to leave.


    Today is Su Wanrong''s due date. Zhang Yulan is as anxious as an ant at the edge of a hot pot. She sends people to the Guo''s house early to stay.


    Lin Anxin went to the gate and stopped the two women.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve been asking about it these days. I''ve heard that the more you''re going to have a baby, the more you have to walk on the ground."


    She can''t say anything else. She just said she heard it.


    In ancient times, the level of medical treatment was very low. In the past few years, she often heard people talk about whose daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law died of childbirth or massive bleeding.


    The two women kept her words in mind and promised to take them to Su Wanrong as soon as possible.


    Lin Anxin just let them go.


    In September, the old man often said that there were 24 autumn tigers. They were so hot that they were not as cool and comfortable as Beidi.


    The autumn cicadas in the yard seem to know their fate. They make people upset every day, especially today.


    Cicada and cicada are endless.


    Zhang Yulan ate half of the tea and put the cup on the table.


    "Yuying, it''s really annoying to ask the women to drive all the cicadas out of the yard."


    Her left hand shook the fan fiercely, and the hot wind made her even more upset.


    Lin Anxin came in with Ai Qing holding the iced watermelon. The watermelon in autumn is not as sweet as the watermelon in summer. Even so, it is still expensive.


    "Auntie, don''t be impatient. I''ve cut some watermelon and put it in the well. No news is good news. If Auntie is really impatient, why don''t I go to Guo''s house to have a look when I set up an ox cart?"


    It was already noon, and the two old women who had been sent to the Guo family still didn''t send any news back.


    Su Wanping is sitting on one side teasing Xuan Ge''er. Xuan Ge''er has four or five baby teeth. When she sees the red watermelon, she smacks her mouth and says she wants to eat it.


    Lin Anxin shook his head at him, and motioned to the little girl to get a small piece of porcelain spoon, which was only about the size of broad beans. She put it in his mouth and gave him a sweet mouth.


    "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll sit with you in this room, and I''ll get angry with you." Su Wan said while holding the screen, while taking the handkerchief to Xuan Ge''er to wipe her mouth.


    Zhang Yulan didn''t know if she was listening. She suddenly put the fan on the table and said, "no, I have to do something. I''m not full. Hold Xuan Ge''er, you guys. Follow me to the small fragrant room in the back to worship Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    Because she likes to burn incense and worship Buddha, and thinks that there is too much rain in spring and summer in the south, it''s very inconvenient for her to go out, so she built a small incense room at the back of her yard.


    Inside, there is a Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara. Zhang Yulan''s beloved daughter is eager. As soon as she enters the door, she lets Yuying burn a lot of incense. She calls Shanglin Anxin and Su Wanping, "don''t stand there foolishly. You two come here to pay homage. Accumulate some Yin virtue. In the future, your road will be better."


    After three bows, Zhang Yulan promised to bathe and fast ten days a month to show her sincerity. Later, she said, "I should have promised to be vegetarian all my life. Please don''t blame Guanyin Bodhisattva. The believer still has one daughter and two sons to marry. As a mother, the believer can''t be too eccentric."


    Lin Anxin quietly opened her eyes and looked at her. As she looked over, she closed her eyes. She wanted to make a wish and eat fast on the first and the fifteenth day of junior high school. Then she turned to think that if she was asked not to eat meat, her life would be worse than death. If she didn''t eat meat on the second day of January, she would have to give up most of her life.Thinking about it, she always felt that this promise was not worth it. She also thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva was a kind Bodhisattva to save the suffering. In the end, she was worried.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, as long as you bless sister Wan''s mother and son, the believer will accumulate more good deeds. Every winter, many poor families are hard to live. The believer is willing to donate some rice to help others every year."


    She didn''t think about donating all her family property, asking her not to eat meat, not to be able to live a happy life with a royal carriage and little suckling dogs. She really couldn''t do it.


    "I will do what I can."


    Su Wanping has always been tired and lazy. When she heard Lin Anxin say this, she immediately said, "Oh, I''m sincere too. I just want the elder sister and her son to be safe and at ease. If you do good deeds like this, I''ll be counted as one. I''ll also accumulate virtue for the elder sister and her son."


    Seeing that they were so generous, Zhang Yulan promised: "as long as your eldest sister, mother and son are safe, I will give up a large sum of sesame oil money to build a earth temple at the entrance of our Shunshui village, so that the father-in-law of the land can protect our Shunshui village from bad weather every year."


    Most of all, after worshipping the Bodhisattva and making a promise, Zhang Yulan''s heart slightly calmed down.


    In this way, when it was time to light up, she finally looked forward to her mother-in-law''s letter, saying that she had already had an attack. After more than two hours, she saw that it was almost three o''clock, and Su Wanrong''s eldest son slipped out of her mother''s stomach on the tail of fifteen.


    On the day of the third bath, Lin Shunshui''s house was warm. Lin Anxin sent Ai Qing to take a gift and asked her to speak with Lin Shunshui on her behalf. When she came back from Guo''s house, she would go to Lin Shunshui''s house for dinner.


    I don''t know if there are many auspicious days in autumn. Since October, Lin Anxin has received several posts, all of which are about the joy of housewarming, inviting her to have warm house wine.


    Today''s owner, tomorrow''s West, her life is more and more comfortable.


    On the eighth day of October, when Lin Qingshan moved to a banquet, all the merchants who came and went called him "master Lin".


    After another two days, Lin Anxin rarely had a day off at home.


    On this day, she was asking the girls and the women to rummage through the room and give away the old clothes, shoes and stockings that they couldn''t wear in the past years. Tingquan was holding a small notebook, sitting on one side and remembering something. From time to time, she asked Lin Anxin.


    "Girl, girl, no good."


    A woman suddenly ran in from outside.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "I''m so happy to sit. What''s wrong?"


    The old lady didn''t understand. Then she reached out to her mouth and said, "the old lady is stupid. It''s the elder brother of the girl''s family who quarreled with her wife in the main room."


    "What? You said they had a fight? What''s the matter? " Lin Anxin stood up abruptly.


    "It''s impossible for my elder brother to quarrel with my aunt."


    Gasping for breath, the old lady said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t have time to ask about the letter sent by the old lady over there. I''m afraid I''ll delay my business, so I run to deliver it."


    Lin Anxin calls shangtingquan and Aiqing to the main courtyard where Zhang Yulan is.


    She was guessing all the way, but she couldn''t guess why they were fighting.


    Hurry to the main courtyard, in the corner outside the main courtyard, catch up with Su Wanping.


    "Wan Ping, wait."


    Lin Anxin called her, picked up her skirt and trotted forward.


    "Wan Ping, but did you come after the news?"


    "Well, actually, I don''t believe it. Maybe it''s women who make a fuss." Su Wanping comforted Lin first.


    Lin Anxin took her little hand and urged: "let''s go in and have a look. As soon as I heard about this, I was in a panic. I don''t know how the two people quarreled."


    Su Wanping again advised: "don''t panic, it must be OK."


    In turn, he took Lin Anxin to the main courtyard.


    When the ladies in the courtyard saw the two girls coming, they hurriedly went to the front of the house. Lin an was worried. He had no intention to write ink with the ladies and dragged Su Wanping all the way into the house.


    "Big brother, aunt."


    She gave a crisp call to them. Without waiting for them to speak, she asked, "I heard you two were quarreling. What''s the matter? I came as soon as I heard the news."


    Zhang Yulan sat there with a straight face. When she heard Lin Anxin''s question, she angrily pointed to Lin Qingshan and said, "it''s not your big brother. Why does my daughter-in-law have to take it back? If Jun Yang is not at home, can he make such a mess?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Lin an is confused!


    Lin Qingshan said busily, "this is a matter that has been agreed for a long time. As soon as my new yard is built, I will take my sister home."


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t live in my house. Why should you take her home?" One hundred of Zhang Yulan didn''t want to. It''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern on. Her eldest son is not at home, so she naturally wants to look after her son.


    "Auntie, let''s be reasonable. The reason why my sister lives in your house is not because I was helpless. My third brother entrusted Jun Yang to do it." Lin Qingshan is also very depressed.They all agreed to pick up their sister and go home. Su Yangjiang had already said hello there, but it didn''t work here.

 Chapter 409

    Helpless, Lin Qingshan had to say again: "this matter son, uncle is also informed."


    "Bah, don''t mention that son of a bitch to me. I said it''s strange in recent days. He''s huddled on the farm dozens of miles away and refused to come back. It turns out that he''s waiting to see such a play. He has the courage to deal with it. Why didn''t he have the courage to tell me about it? I don''t agree, I just don''t agree."


    When Zhang Yulan heard that Su Yangjiang had agreed, she just wanted to skin him.


    Lin Qingshan had a headache and said, "no, auntie, can we not be angry and have a good talk? My sister, I must take it back and keep it at home."


    "It''s all my daughter-in-law. She''s not allowed to go anywhere. She can only stay at my home. Her family name will be su instead of Lin in the future." If Zhang Yulan doesn''t make sense, it''s called oil and salt.


    Is this another way to protect her son, who directly takes Lin Anxin as her husband''s surname.


    Zhang Yulan took another look at Lin Anxin and said unhappily, "are you old in your heart? I tell you, you should go back to your mother''s house with your elder brother, and see if I don''t break your dog''s leg. "


    Later, he felt that this was too inhuman, so he changed his words and said, "it''s better to live in a small house."


    Her daughter-in-law is good-natured and methodical. No wonder Ji Chunhua''s mother-in-law never forgets her daughter-in-law. Don''t think that if she doesn''t go to Shangtang village, she won''t know Ji Chunhua''s mind.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, but he had to persuade him: "aunt, I know that you have been treating me as your daughter. But I was not a real pawn wife, but I was forced to come up with a plan at that time. Without the kindness of my uncle and aunt, it would be impossible to rely on brother Jun Yang alone."


    Zhang Yulan tiger with a face, said: "say 1000, 10000, you still want to go back to your mother''s home?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "it''s just a stopgap measure." For Zhang Yulan''s obstinacy, she also has a headache.


    Lin Qingshan''s heart, liver and lungs were tight and tight, and then he said: "I have heard Jun Yang mention that after coming back from the capital, I want to go to my home to propose marriage. That is to say, my sister always has to go home to live first. Besides, she is eleven years old. How many years can she stay with my mother at home? After a few years, she still has to be carried into the door by the eight sedan chair of the Su family? My aunt is also a mother. At that time, the scene of Su Da''s marriage must have never been forgotten. "


    Zhang Yulan was so speechless by his words that she couldn''t resist for a moment.


    Su Wanping and Lin are at ease eating and living together. They are as good as sisters. Naturally, they are reluctant to give up.


    "Why don''t you make up your mind when my brother comes back?"


    Zhang Yulan refuses to give in half an inch, and Lin Qingshan''s two brothers and sisters can only do so. Su Wanping''s proposal is to postpone the "war" between them.


    After Lin Qingshan made such a fuss, the Su family knew that Lin Anxin would not live long in the Su family.


    At the end of October, the three people''s Inn and restaurant were built together, named Xiangju building.


    Lin Anxin and Deng Jingu take care of the business affairs of opening the business. They hold a completely independent attitude and let Deng Jingu jump in front of them.


    It''s only two or three days since the restaurant opened. Lin An Xin gets the news from Deng Jingu, saying that Xiangju''s business is getting better every day, and that it can get a dividend before the new year.


    Lin an was very happy to learn about it.


    In November, Lin Qingshan''s cured fish and cured meat business was on his way.


    On the first day of November, the sky was overcast and the cold wind was blowing outside. People just wanted to lie in bed.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping, two girls, are sleeping in the same bed.


    Listen to the spring come in from outside, walk to the bed, gently wake up sleeping outside Lin Anxin: "girl, girl, wake up quickly."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to talk to her. He turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Here comes the young master of the lady''s family."


    Lin Anxin suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look over: "my elder brother?"


    "Yes, it''s important to find a girl." Lin Anxin yawned and looked back at Su Wanping, frowning and humming twice.


    He lowered his voice and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Young master Lin said he would let the girl see him before he made it clear."


    While listening to Quan, he brought Lin Anxin the thin jacket that he had already prepared.


    "It''s windy, but it''s not too cold. This brocade jacket is just right for you today."


    in her hand is a newly cut foundation with colorful butterflies, narrow sleeves and bright brocade short sleeves, with a pale blue pleated flower skirt.


    "I like this new suit very much. When did you make it?"


    Listen to spring light smile way: "it is the madam a few days ago to entrust to go to Fu Cheng there to make to order, say the girl and three girls now more and more big, can no longer be like a child that can at will send."


    "Ask Aiqing to invite my elder brother to the East chamber. I''ll go after I wash." Lin Anxin told her.


    At the same time, Aiqing brings in hot water and is ready to wait on her to wash. After listening to her instructions, she goes to the front to invite Lin Qingshan.Lin Anxin got up to wash well. When he was dressing in the mirror, he looked at his clothes. Finally, he chose a pair of white jade bracelets to wear on his wrist, and a cloisonne screw thread Double Butterfly Silver hairpin to put on the bun.


    "Don''t wake up the three girls. She read the notebook last night and didn''t know when she fell asleep."


    Listen to spring again should, way: "three girls house of peach, willow has been waiting in the corridor, girl don''t have to worry."


    Lin Anxin nodded. Then he got up and took Tingquan to the East chamber to meet his elder brother.


    When she arrived, Lin Qingshan was sitting there for tea in all sorts of boredom. Seeing her coming in, he waved to her.


    Lin Anxin walked Xiaolian on foot and asked with a smile, "brother, why are you willing to come to my place today and listen to my sister-in-law say, aren''t you busy collecting pork recently?"


    Lin Qingshan collects pork to make bacon. Apart from the price difference he made by selling materials for building houses this year, he also borrows hundreds of Liang from Deng Jingu.


    "Live pigs and fish. I''m here to discuss something with you."


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Between brother and sister, to also less those hypocritical words, Lin Qingshan is to the point: "I see your hundreds of acres of fish pond fish."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s sold to anyone." Lin Anxin thought it was something.


    Lin Qingshan was a little embarrassed and said, "well, there''s one thing I need to explain to you. I''m afraid I have to sell the fish before I can give it to you."


    Lin Anxin didn''t answer right away. She looked down and thought about it. Seeing that it was going to be Chinese new year, steward Du had sent someone to send a letter, saying that it was the dividend in the second half of the year. She had to wait for Su junyang to come back and get the dividend before Chinese New Year. The inn just opened. Although the business was good, Deng Jingu also said that she had to wait for Chinese New Year...


    "but is there any difficulty? That''s right. You''re still in the Susi business. You must be short of a lot of money. " Lin Qingshan felt that his request was a little too much. He regretted that he should not mention it.


    "All the money I have is on the pork." Lin Qingshan explained to her.


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not here. Although I''m in the silk business, I already have a lot of silk. A few days ago, I sold it to a dealer at a buy it now price. The money and the goods are paid off. I don''t need money to collect silk for the time being."


    Su Yangjiang once mentioned to her about selling plain silk that it would be the most cost-effective to ship the goods after the end of October.


    Lin Anxin sold the vegetable silk he had on hand, and turned around and asked someone to go outside to help collect the vegetable silk.


    As soon as she changed hands, she earned a price difference in the middle. The businessmen were also very happy to buy silk from her. She earned a price difference. The businessmen not only saved time, but also saved a lot of expenses. The two sides were cheap, and they were proud of each other.


    "However, I think it will take half a month for the fish to start. In the middle of November, the fish will be salted and smoked for half a month, just in time for the businessmen to go back in December."


    Lin Qingshan said quickly: "it''s too late. Cured fish and bacon are mainly sold to merchants in the north. I''ve inquired about this. The best price is sold north and West."


    Lin Anxin knows that where there is a lack of fresh water, there must be less fish and pork.


    "OK, it''s the fifth day of junior high school over there. It''s been raining for several days in a row. It should start soon." Even if it doesn''t open, as long as it''s cloudy for several days, people can walk by the fish pond.


    When Lin Qingshan heard the speech, he finally put down his heart and said thanks to Lin anxiously.


    "Brother, you are so polite. You and I are brothers and sisters."


    Lin Qingshan replied: "it''s just that the fish could have been raised for some more days. It could have grown fatter and sold for more money."


    Lin Anxin chuckled: "you''re wrong. The colder the weather is, the less fish will eat. Just like dad goes out fishing, do you remember that it''s hard for him to catch fish on such a day, because it''s too cold for the fish to move."


    When Lin Qingshan thought about it carefully, it was true.


    Lin Anxin went on: "besides, people are very hungry if they don''t eat a meal. If they don''t eat for ten days, they can''t lose a few Jin. If they don''t eat fish, how can they not be thin? What if the price of fish was higher then? It''s almost the same, maybe even less cost-effective. "


    Lin Qingshan felt that her words were quite reasonable: "what you said is that I will not be polite. At the end of the year, I will send you the 150 Liang I owed earlier."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "remember to give the silver note. I can''t carry too much silver."


    "By the way, brother, the yard I want to live in is ready?"


    "I''ve already packed up. My mother has already moved into her yard. These days, I''m directing my wife to light a fire pot in the house where you want to live. I say that you need to get rid of the humidity first, so that you can live comfortably."


    Since Lin Qingshan found Liu Sanniang''s daughter-in-law to be the shopkeeper, on the second day of Lin Qingshan''s housewarming banquet, she can''t wait to roll up her bedding and move back to Lin Qingshan''s new courtyard."Did ye and Nai come to make trouble?"


    Lin Qingshan curled his lips and said with disdain, "why don''t you make trouble? He said that it was written in Heli book that your mother was supported by you and your third brother. I should support them."


    Lin Anxin was angry: "I want to be beautiful."

 Chapter 410

    Lin Qingshan replied: "no, I''ll go back to her directly. It''s my business who I want to support. Even if it''s written in the book of Heli, what''s the matter? I''m my mother''s own. I''m willing to honor her. What''s the matter? "


    The reason why he wrote that at the beginning was to guard against Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi.


    "What''s more, Dad, apart from the place where I live, do I eat less in short clothes or something? Has he ever given me a copper board to be my son with the silver he has collected from the river all year round? No, I can honor him. That''s because my body is affected by my parents. I''m a son. I don''t have a choice! "


    Lin Qingshan was obviously critical of Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "haven''t you found those from uncle''s family yet?"


    "Hey, it''s really cruel to guess that people have already figured out how to hide. If they want to hide, they must stay far away." Lin Qingshan shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, he is helpless.


    We can''t really leave the master and the milk behind. No matter what, it''s all pro. We don''t starve or freeze to death on weekdays. He doesn''t want to care about the others.


    "The backyard of the new courtyard is far away. Your sister-in-law can''t open the door easily. Even if she yells at the door, it doesn''t work. The village head has come to me twice because she''s making trouble of her. In other words, he wants me to face better. Don''t ask outsiders to gossip. Your little nephew will come to the end of the exam in the future. He also wants to leave us a good reputation these days Every three to five, I''ll send you two catties of meat, or more than ten or twenty eggs. "


    Lin Anxin listened to him and asked, "what''s the second uncle''s attitude?"


    "What can we do? The second uncle''s mother can''t really stop him from recognizing his parents even though she is in trouble. She is angry at home. Her favorite thing is to follow her family''s things. Her family loses things every so often. It''s said that a pair of Baifu silver bracelets were added to Yuzhu last time, and they disappeared in a flash. Later, I heard from the next door neighbor that I saw our milk in that day At that time, there was someone in her home, but no one found out that she had gone. "


    "She took the silver bracelet?" Lin Anxin felt that not only Zhu cao''er was deeply rooted in her heart, but Lin Yuzhu also hated her more and more.


    Lin Qingshan nodded: "Er Bo Niang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She rushed to our old house to have a fight. She turned it out from the milk room. Cough, the silver bracelet twisted by her is missing three sections. When she asked, she knew that she had taken it to the town to spend money and bought some perfume to wipe her face."


    Lin was silent.


    "I''m afraid Er Bo Niang is going mad with anger."


    "Can you not be angry? That pair of silver bracelets is for Yuzhu''s wedding. " Lin Qingshan shook his head.


    "Fortunately, I''m just a grandson. Now my uncle''s family is separated, and our parents have left. The second uncle is my favorite


    Lin Anxin sighed, his master, milk, this is a decision: break up a pair is a pair!


    The brother and sister could not help sighing again. She asked to stay Lin Qingshan for lunch.


    Lin Qingshan quickly declined. He felt guilty for no reason. He was afraid to see Aunt Zhang Yulan these days.


    In early winter, after a day of cold, it''s time for fish.


    Early in the morning, Lin Anxin took her own girl and mother-in-law to sangtang Zhuangzi. When she went, Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were already there.


    When Deng Jinchai saw Su''s ox cart coming, she welcomed it.


    Lin Anxin is still in the car, she has been laughing and shouting: "sister-in-law, come down quickly, ouch, the fish is so fat, once the net goes down, it can''t be more than one or two feet away, and the white fish will jump happily."


    Looking at the fish dragged by the net to the pond bank, Deng Jinchai felt the joy of harvest. She really felt happy for Lin Anxin''s sister-in-law.


    Lin Anxin got out of the car, wearing a light green cape with a broken plum branch: "sister-in-law, have you started fishing?"


    "It''s already five nets on the Internet. It starts before dawn. Your elder brother won''t let me tell you in advance. He said that this meeting is freezing in the morning. The little girl''s family can''t stand the freezing. My golden drum knows that there is no one to keep accounts. I''ve already agreed with your elder brother to help keep accounts."


    Lin Anxin sniffed Yan and looked to one side. Sure enough, Deng Jingu was sitting there, writing with one hand and drawing abacus beads with the other, and someone was still reporting the weight.


    She had never seen him do things seriously. Such a careful look made him more and more handsome.


    "It''s time to trouble him. By the way, I''ll pick up some fresh fish and send them to your mother''s house."


    When Deng Jinchai heard that she was very happy, she quickly said thanks. She felt some regret in her heart. Her sister-in-law''s heart was afraid that she would still remember the past things. For several years, she never mentioned her mother''s side or her mother and brother.


    She thought, Lin Anxin''s heart always has hatred.


    "By the way, my mother is taking aunt Du and Qiuyue to prepare lunch in the kitchen. Your elder brother has invited many people. He said that taking advantage of no rain these two days, he has slaughtered all the fish on the Internet and pickled them. She has invited many women from the same village to help her. Today, he has fish chafing dish for lunch."Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Lin Anxin liked to eat fish fat and fish roe. When she got close, she said mysteriously: "my mother said you like fish fat and fish roe. She picked up a small pot and said it was made for you. This method of making fish was learned by my third brother from a chef in Fucheng. It''s not greasy and delicious."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed and said with a smile: "this fish is the easiest to break the pot. It''s too greasy to eat. I don''t know which chef would like to tell him?"


    "I don''t know that. Why don''t you ask him yourself?" Deng Jinchai always wanted to help her brother.


    As for her careful thinking, Lin Anxin said with a smile, "let''s go to see my mother. I guess I can''t help her there. I just brought two old women here and asked them to help me. By the way, listen to Quan and Aiqing, you can go to see what you can do. I can''t bear to work my mother and my sister-in-law."


    When Deng Jinchai came over, although she was very clean, Lin Anxin stopped in front of her and smelled a fishy smell. Obviously, she was also helping at the kitchen.


    Deng Jinchai secretly looked to Deng Jingu. She felt a little sorry. She had tried her best.


    Deng Jingu just looked up and saw Lin Anxin walking to the kitchen. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head at Deng Jinchai.


    He is not in a hurry for a long time.


    Sometimes, moisten thing silent emotion, just can make the other side unprepared.


    He was very glad that Su junyang''s goods had been in the capital for several months, which gave him and Lin the chance to be alone.


    Lin Anxin first went to the kitchen to arrange a good hand. Liu Sanniang refused to leave the kitchen, saying that she couldn''t move to the fish pond. Moreover, the older she was, the more afraid she was of the cold, so she didn''t like to go to the fish pond to blow cold air.


    She said that the stove house was inseparable from others. She always had to stare at it.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to go to the fish pond with Deng Jinchai.


    I just saw a wave of people netting the fish in a fish pond. The fish were crowded together, leaping out of the water happily and falling heavily. The fat big head fish was really popular.


    When Lin Anxin thought that these were all silver, he was excited.


    "Kiss and be at ease. I''ve said it. If you believe in your mother''s brain, you''ll get money. Listen to her brain and be a big landlady." If the system comes out of the blue, Lin Anxin finds that it has the potential to be a magic wand.


    Lin Anxin said: "why don''t you say it? It''s all your credit. Can you get such good big data without my help?"


    The system also said: "peace of mind, white money is very attractive. Remember to add some wasteland next year. Grow Brassica seed to fatten the pond and feed the fish with worms. By the way, you can''t listen to those people''s words. This fish pond must be dried thoroughly. In the spring of the next year, lime should be sprinkled to disinfect the fish, so that the fish are not easy to get sick. In addition, the species and density of fry in the fish pond should be controlled Make it good. "


    Lin Anxin kept in mind what it said one by one, thinking that if he made money this year, he would expand the mulberry pond next year. It would be better to be in one place, so as to facilitate management.


    Lin Anxin asked him for some advice on fish culture. He heard Deng Jinchai shouting: "little sister-in-law, let''s take some fish to my mother''s house."


    "Choose a big one." Lin an is very generous.


    Even if you want to give your big brother a long face, you can''t be too stingy.


    She asked the helper to pick up a basket of big grass carp and big fat head fish, but this side of the town is called ma silver carp.


    There is also a small, called silver carp, not as delicious as fat head fish.


    "Miss Lin, there are ten black carp in the pond. Mr. Lin asked me to ask what to do with them."


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment and said, "choose two and send them to the Deng family. The rest will go to the Su family and leave half to my elder brother''s. If there are any more, ask someone to keep two and then choose some other fish and send them to my second sister''s house."


    If there are more, they will send some to Guo''s family, and some other families who have contacts with her, such as Su junyang''s brother''s family.


    Deng Jingu remembers that he was a little tired. At the right moment, all the fish in front of him were weighed, and none of them came online.


    He put down his pen, stood up and walked around, and saw Lin Anxin and his eldest sister standing near the fish pond talking.


    Then he strode over and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Siya. You are very good at raising the fish in the pond this year. I didn''t expect that you still have such an advantage. Since autumn, I have been socializing outside, and I''ve seen many people''s fish. They are not as big as you. Moreover, they are not as energetic as your family. How do you do that?"


    Lin Anxin looked at him and asked with a smile, "are you curious about how I did it?"


    Deng Jingu nodded. He didn''t want to steal her experience in fish farming. He was just curious.


    Lin Anxin twisted little ROPA in her little hand and answered in a delicate voice, "I won''t tell you."


    Deng Jingu reached out to touch her nose and accidentally hit a soft nail. She even refused people with such a strong sense of reason.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I just admire you. You haven''t done such a thing before. Why are you so interested?"Lin Anxin''s voice was delicate and soft, and he replied: "Mr. Luo once said that there is a golden house in a book. If you have nothing to do, you will naturally know."

 Chapter 411

    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "Jin Gu, you don''t want to think about what my husband''s family came from. With fish farming, other people don''t know as much as my husband''s family."


    She gently reminds Deng Jingu that the Su family is an old hand in fish farming. It''s no surprise that Lin Anxin''s fish can be raised better than other people''s.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t supply the goods of the system, so he went down the slope and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is absolutely right."


    Deng Jin''s heart turned and he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "Of course you have a point."


    Lin Anxin''s fish pond has more than 200 mu. Deng Jingu didn''t say anything, but he helped her for a few days.


    Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai are even busier. They are sent to Lin Qingshan''s house to help, along with Deng''s mother-in-law and little boy. Liu Sanniang''s grocery store is guarded. Every morning, she asks aunt Du and Qiu Yue to help pick vegetables from the vegetable field, and sets up a cart to send them to the store to sell.


    According to Lin Anxin''s understanding, Liu Sanniang''s vegetables are selling well. Those berthing merchant ships like these fresh vegetables most. Because Liu Sanniang''s price is reasonable, the word of mouth gradually spread.


    On this day, Lin Anxin figured out how many jin of fish he had netted in his study. He said to Tingquan, "go back to the village and ask who has free time. I''ll dry up the 200 mu mulberry pond."


    When she said this, she told Tingquan, "go to my elder brother''s house again and ask him if there is any lime left. If not, let him arrange someone to buy me a few cars. I''ll arrange someone to throw them in the mulberry pond."


    "Will it be done by the end of the year? Last time I heard the eldest brother of the girl say that because every family stopped building yards after winter, I''m afraid there''s nothing in stock. "


    Lin an thought for a moment, and then replied, "don''t worry. Just send it to me before the Spring Festival. Besides, it''s time to add a Chuang Tou to sangtang Chuang Tzu''s office. I just don''t know where to find a reliable person."


    "Miss, why don''t you go to Fucheng or Zhoucheng to have a look? Maybe there are official slaves from the north to buy them." Listen to spring so remind, because, she is very for Lin peace of mind, buy nearby people do Chuang tou, very worried about that person is not reliable, will slave big bully Lord.


    If you buy that from the north, at least the first generation can''t stand on the south. If you want to get a little wrist, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    "Speaking of it, I really need to add more people, but..." Lin Anxin hesitated again. She always wanted to go back to the Lin family to talk about adding more people.


    "Girl, girl!" Ai Qing ran in happily from outside, panting and yelling: "girl, go to the front, the second young master is back."


    Su junyang?


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed. He threw the account book in his hand and said with a smile: "does this guy know how to come back?"


    "Why don''t I know I''m back?" Su junyang''s ruffian voice came from outside.


    Ai Qing was stunned and said, "young master?"


    She runs very fast. As soon as she gets the news, she comes to tell her daughter.


    Su junyang waved to Tingquan and Aiqing.


    Then he walked to Lin Anxin and looked at her seriously. Then he said, "I''ve been clearing up a lot. I heard that you''ve been busy with things in sangtang in recent days?"


    Lin Anxin blinked. Did he have a smooth ear? Just came back to know about it?


    Su junyang glanced at me and said, "before I come here, please go to my mother''s place to have a rest."


    "I see." Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s mostly because they haven''t seen each other for several months. Both of them forget that Su junyang ran away in a panic at the beginning. This matter was often laughed at by Hu Zi.


    "Ah, tell me quickly. You''ve been to Beijing for more than half a year. How''s the business there?"


    "Our Lake silk and tea are very popular. Besides, who is your brother! Is it a trick to do such a business? "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t see him. He turned his mouth and said, "I''m not rare at all. I can earn several thousand taels of silver in sangtang this year, as well as the bonus of the four teahouses. Last time, steward Du said that he wanted you to go to Fucheng before the new year and share the bonus in the second half of the year."


    "Don''t you care about your brother''s ability?" Su junyang gently picks his eyebrows and takes a step forward, while Lin Anxin takes a step back.


    Lin Anxin always felt that his words were not serious. He reached out and gently pushed him away. He pretended to be very calm and went out: "I''m thirsty. I''m going to have some hot tea."


    "Just in time, I''ll tell you the interesting things I met in Beijing." Su junyang is a wolf with a big tail.


    Very cunning.


    Lin Anxin allowed him to follow him to the upper room. Ai Qing had already gone to make hot tea. At this time, she just brought it up.


    Su junyang said to Aiqing, "by the way, you go ahead and take Tingquan. I''ve brought a lot of gadgets for your girl. They should be coming soon."


    This black bellied guy won''t admit to killing him. On the way, he sold all the silk and satin that Lin Qingsong had prepared and asked him to transfer to his sister. Then, he put himself on the top of the prepared one.Hum, my daughter-in-law loves me!


    Not even my third brother.


    He turned back and said to Lin an with a smile: "you will like it when you look at it. Unexpectedly, there is something called western goods in the capital. It''s very fresh. I''ve brought you a lot."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help waiting. He talked with Su junyang for a while. When he heard the noise in the yard, he knew that his wife had sent things in.


    From time to time, listen to spring come back, ask Lin Anxin can want to go through the eyes before entering the warehouse.


    Lin Anxin is about to answer. Su junyang waves his hand impatiently and says, "choose some exquisite things to put in the girl''s room. Lock the others first and put them in the storeroom. She has to be free to play slowly."


    "How many things have you brought me?" Lin Anxin looked surprised.


    Su junyang said about him and asked, "how did I hear that you introduced a business to your third brother He reached out and flicked her forehead.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and said, "it''s painful."


    "I know the pain. It must be true. I''ll ask you about it." Su junyang is not so easy to send.


    Lin Anxin turned his mouth and replied, "I heard brother Jin Gu say that he wants to make a big business. I thought you both agreed to let me partner with him to open an inn. Then it doesn''t matter if my brother partners with him to do the asparagus business. Besides, I don''t have any land to add myself. I''ll give my share to my elder brother and second sister. What''s wrong?"


    Su junyang, who had been blocked in his heart, was just like being poked out of the sewer pipe. That was a happy time.


    He coughed softly, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s done very well. If there''s a chance, we should help our elder brother and second sister."


    Lin an glanced at him and didn''t bother to correct the cheeky guy.


    "I heard that you are very popular with those expensive women in Beijing."


    Hum, don''t think that if she''s far away, she won''t know what he''s doing.


    Su junyang said: "Oh, I have a daughter-in-law. How can I do something worse than pigs and dogs? I''m not infected with those expensive girls."


    "No?" Lin an gave him a sidelong look.


    "It''s just that I''m in a bit of a mess when I''m being chased, and I don''t feel offended, so I have to hide."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "Oh, hide and walk. The old people in the village often say that men want the girls to like to walk when they see them. They know that the girls love him, but they never take the initiative to refuse him. So, they all say that this man is unreliable."


    Su junyang''s heart trembled. As the saying goes, the way is higher than the devil.


    His little daughter-in-law is really too powerful.


    "I know. Next time, those women will rush forward regardless of their face. My Lord will directly break those people''s calves and tell them to break this idea."


    Lin Anxin yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you about this. You love to provoke yourself. If others say a thousand or ten thousand, you will still go your own way. If you are upright, you will not be afraid of the shadow."


    Su junyang feels that he has managed to break back this game.


    But...


    "wait, how many days have you called that brother again?"


    "No?" Lin Anxin gave him a white look, but he didn''t want to say what he meant.


    "I like to call him brother Jingu. What''s the matter? When people feel aggrieved and I can''t help myself, I should call him brother Jingu


    Su junyang''s heart was sour. He reached out to touch his chin and looked up at the roof: the heart of his little girl, the needle!


    He quietly accompanied her to chat for a while, excuse something to go out of the door, left Lin Anxin''s courtyard.


    Listening to Quan, he turned and ran to ask Lin Anxin: "girl, don''t you always read the second young master very hard? Why didn''t you leave him to sit for a while when he finally came back? I''ve inquired about it in the town. They all say that the capital is prosperous and beautiful. It''s easy to confuse people''s eyes. The second young master can remember the girl. It can be seen that he put the girl on the tip of his heart. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "listen to the spring, you have to remember that the man''s heart, the bottom needle, the moment before you said you read too much, the next moment there is a new prey, he also shifted the target, never see new people laugh, not old people cry."


    Listen to spring listen to more confused.


    Lin Anxin said: "you and Aiqing will have a marriage later. You must remember that you should not be seen too clearly by your men."


    See too clearly, there is no charming charm yo!


    That is to cultivate a husband, naturally, we should try to hook him hard.


    Lin Anxin called Ai Qing and asked, "where did he go just now?"


    Ai Qing replied: "I noticed that the second young master went to the third girl''s yard."


    Lin Anxin hears the speech and laughs more and more happily. Ai Qing asks why she is so happy. Lin Anxin smiles but does not answer.


    Command love fine way: "tomorrow son, go to my elder brother''s house to play a day."Ai Qing was silly and asked, "but the second young master just came back. Isn''t the girl in a hurry to accompany him? If you are separated from a girl for several months, you will not see her for several months. If you are not enthusiastic, you will be unfamiliar with her. "


    Lin Anxin was more and more happy with his laughter, which was as clear and pleasant as a silver bell.


    Her laughter flew over the inner wall to Mingcui hall.


    Su junyang heard the laughter, secretly gritted his teeth: Little heartless, actually laugh so happy.

 Chapter 412

    "Brother, did you listen to me?" Su Wanping looked at him suspiciously.


    Obviously, he asked himself first.


    Su junyang replied, "I''m listening. I didn''t expect that Deng Jingu hasn''t given up."


    Su Wan Ping worried for him: "he still does not know that the registered residence of the heart has moved out of the family. Otherwise, there is still trouble. You do not know that you have not been home these months." Deng Jingu is sure to follow the same. He always feels at ease when he is in the big brother''s brother. Will Jin Gu ask someone to stare at the gate of our house and wait for us to go out at ease? "


    "And that?" Su junyang slightly squinted and flashed a dangerous chill.


    "You are my brother. If I don''t help you, I can''t help him. Besides, his elder sister often helps him secretly. I''m in a hurry. I don''t always take me with me when I go out safely."


    Su Wanping added: "you don''t know. Now, Deng Jingu knows what he likes to eat. It''s all his elder sister''s letters. I''m always worried. I''m looking forward to it. But I''m looking forward to it. You have to guard her for me. Otherwise, I''ll be worried with you!"


    Su junyang''s brain is faster than anyone else.


    After learning the news, the Su family''s food was just like a long crooked one. For example, Lin Anxin heard that the goods had done something wrong, and someone took the initiative to deliver a large bucket of loach to his door. After eating for four or five days, anyone would be tired of it. Lin Anxin even wanted to vomit when he saw the loach drilling dried beans.


    Or, for ten and a half days in a row, it''s either dried duck or white cut chicken. If not, it''s Dried Taiji.


    Taijitou is made of small rice field eel. It''s cooked and put into a ball. You can bite it from your open mouth and tear off the rice field eel meat. Because there are perilla in it, it''s very delicious.


    even with vegetables as like as two peas in a few days, even Su Yangjiang couldn''t see any right.


    One day, he quietly touched his daughter-in-law''s little hand and asked, "Yulan, is our eldest son''s brain not frozen?"


    "Gunduzi, my son is clever." Zhang Yulan''s temper came up, saying that anyone can do it, that is, no one is allowed to say that their sons are not good, not even Su Yangjiang.


    After thinking about it, Su Yangjiang asked, "don''t be angry. I don''t have three meals a day. All the meals are the same. It''s really... My biggest hobby in my life is eating and drinking. I''m tired of all our favorite dishes. What shall we eat in the future? Just plain boiled underwater rice? "


    Can he cry first?


    Zhang Yulan was also quite helpless about the recent "unhealthy tendencies" in her family. She patted Su Yangjiang on the back of her hand with her backhand, and comforted her: "master, let''s bear it. In addition to these, we have other dishes we like. These are what our eldest daughter-in-law loves to eat."


    "I said that the son of a bitch must have no good intentions. He felt sorry for my eldest daughter-in-law. He said that he would go back to the capital to deliver some goods. As soon as he went, he would forget his way back. If Lao Tzu hadn''t written three letters to urge him, he would not have been able to leave in that gentle village. No, he thought that he was far away from Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu couldn''t control him It''s over. "


    Su Yangjiang just rolled up his sleeves, so he had to go to find his eldest son and beat him first.


    Never thought, my ears suffered first.


    Zhang Yulan twisted his ear with one hand and forked his waist with the other. She scolded: "you are so bold. If you don''t fight for three days, you dare to go up to the beam and uncover the tiles. You can do it, ah!"


    Su Yangjiang said, "I''m not afraid that our eldest daughter-in-law will be unhappy. You know, she''s not really pawning us. It hasn''t been revealed yet. If the squires know that she has so many private properties, they have to trample on the door of the Lin family. They don''t care whether she''s pawning his wife or not. As parents, we should act like that, It''s so reassuring. The girl is more comfortable. I''m helping our son. "


    "Well, you only know how to make money all day long. When did you ask about your family''s affairs? Do you know why my son did this play?"


    Su Yangjiang thought that if he knew, he would not provoke his mother tiger to be angry!


    Seeing him like that, Zhang Yulan knew that he didn''t know, and then said, "don''t you know that the boy and the Deng family are in partnership to open an inn?"


    "I don''t know. Anxin is a good child. She took the initiative to tell us first, and by the way, she brought Wanping. Then I knew she was a good one. Everyone knew that she should avoid suspicion, and she didn''t let the fat water flow out of the field. It was my daughter-in-law of the Su family. She should do so."


    The more Su Yangjiang talked about the future, the more happy he was. He could not help scratching the back of his head and laughing.


    Zhang Yulan rubbed her forehead. She was angry with her family leader.


    "Come on, what does she do? In your eyes, it''s all good. Don''t you know that she doesn''t have that idea, and that boy will stop that idea?"


    "If you dare to pry the corner of my son''s house, I will tear down his house with two axes." Su Yangjiang''s eyes were wide open, and he meant to do it immediately.


    Zhang Yulan grabbed him: "OK, my son will handle this matter well. You don''t see it. I''m relieved to see these dishes recently. My eyebrows are all tied up into a black lump."Su Yangjiang immediately understood and asked, "so, my son, is this a contest? Let Deng Jingu be a demon. He just needs to suppress the evil wind first. Ha ha, it''s not the son of Laozi, that''s enough! "


    No matter how clever Ren Lin Anxin is, he will never think that Su junyang is too dark to express himself in words.


    The dishes she likes to eat have been changed for a round. The ones she used to love, now she wants to vomit when she sees them, and people have reduced a lot.


    At first, the system was very friendly. Later, Lin Anxin''s reaction was nothing but strangling his wrist. Looking at the basin full of energy, Lin Anxin dipped some soup with chopsticks. Can it not hurt?


    Lin Anxin, who had planned to go to Lin Qingshan''s house the next day, also failed because of Su junyang''s interference.


    Until she was tired of all her favorite dishes, Su junyang laughed like a golden chrysanthemum and offered to accompany Lin Anxin back to her elder brother''s home.


    Lin Anxin hears the speech, where has not been willing, she does not understand, why in the home recently has the stock "the evil spirit" to cover.


    Early the next morning, she took Su junyang back to Lin Qingshan''s house.


    Su Yangjiang secretly watched the two little ones leave outside. Then, he told Zhang Yulan the good news. Sure enough, his wife was right.


    Look at these two children''s feelings are getting better and better. Ouch, I''m a little blushed when I think about it. Is his eldest daughter-in-law a little too enthusiastic, holding his stupid son''s little hand all the time!


    Where does Lin Anxin know that she is misunderstood by Su Yangjiang because she is too anxious.


    They went to Lin Qingshan''s house by ox cart.


    Su junyang was pulled into the ox cart by her and forced to suppress the rising radian of her mouth.


    After Lin Anxin sat down next to him, he pushed her to the corner of the carriage. Lin Anxin looked at him suspiciously: "why, you go to the capital, you can''t be a bit longer and wider."


    Su junyang replied angrily: "daughter in law, you are too impatient. At least you have to wait for your brother to give us a marriage."


    Lin Anxin''s blood is in his throat. Is this guy teasing her?


    "You, what are you talking about? Please sit down for me. If you are so glib, I will kick you out of the ox cart."


    Su junyang saw her move thin anger, this just sat straight body, slightly lean back.


    "Do you want to murder your husband? Xiao an Xin, tell me quickly, which handsome young gentleman you''ve taken a fancy to, and you can''t wait to ask me to see the Lord of hell at once. "


    Lin an glared at him angrily. She shouldn''t have given him a good color. Look at that. She started a dyeing shop.


    Su junyang stretched out his left hand to gently pick up her broken hair scattered in the forehead, carefully stroked it behind her ears, and said with a smile: "put it down, even if I want to visit him, how can I leave you alone to guard the lonely lamp."


    "You Lin Anxin found that he was more and more cheeky.


    She turns her mind, but she can''t be suppressed by this guy''s arrogance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she turned to him and said with a smile: "brother junyang, you''re good. You just went to the capital. If you don''t learn, you''ve learned some bad tricks. You''re good at coaxing the little girl. You''re so skillful in using the moves. You''ve practiced them in the treasure land of the capital."


    "Xiaoanxin, are you jealous?" Su junyang didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he reached out and scraped the tip of her nose.


    Lin Anxin reached out and gently touched his chest. He drew a small circle and said with a smile: "how dare you, but I think brother Jingu is really generous."


    Suddenly, a chill came in the car, which made Lin Anxin beat up.


    Su junyang is depressed. He wants to earn ten li red makeup for his little daughter-in-law. He wants to marry her in the eight lift sedan, but he has to leave her alone at home.


    For a moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t have been to the capital for so long. For a moment, he was annoyed. He felt that Lin Anxin''s mouth was too hateful and didn''t understand his troubles at all.


    Su Da Shao, upset in his heart, simply sat up straight and leaned to the other side of the carriage. There was a distance between them, which was quite the meaning of Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    Su Da Shao wrote three words all over his body: unhappy!


    Lin an is not happy in her heart. What''s wrong with her? If she hadn''t teased those expensive girls in the capital for many times, how could she use such a method so skillfully.


    She also has gas in her heart, ignore her?


    Hum, she doesn''t want to talk to him!


    Turn around, pick up the curtain and see the scenery outside.


    Well, the cold wind is howling and desolate.


    Upset, throw the curtain, close your eyes and sleep.


    They did not say a word until they arrived at Lin Qingshan''s new home.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Lin an was more and more upset. He angrily lifted the curtain of the door and got off the ox cart first.

 Chapter 413

    If she looks back, she will see Su junyang''s helpless face, and her eyes are overflowing.


    He shook his head, sighed, and got off the cart with his hands behind him.


    In November, the big guys almost had a rest. Besides Liu Sanniang, she was busy with the grocery store.


    For Su junyang''s arrival, except for Deng Jinchai''s selfishness, all the others sincerely welcome him.


    Deng Jinchai''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, I do not know her brother''s chances of winning how many?


    She hasn''t seen Su junyang for several months. This time, I feel that he has become more stable and manly. Moreover, his eyes have been around her sister-in-law, and he is reluctant to move away.


    Lin Anxin throws Su junyang in the courtyard and goes straight into the house to find Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan is trying to add carbon to the pot. Seeing her coming in, he waves to her.


    "When I hear you talking in the courtyard, I know you two are here. Come and sit here quickly to warm up. Now that you''ve been frozen for a day, you''re not good at growing up. Don''t get cold."


    It''s mostly because life at home is getting better and better, and Lin Qingshan knows that he loves his youngest sister more.


    "Come on, have some hot tea. It''s not as good as his family''s, sister." Lin Qingshan handed her the hot tea.


    "All the limes in that place have been transported to you, and the people who repair the pond have arranged for it. After these two days, they can ask someone to repair the pond slope."


    The edge of the mulberry pond has to be repaired every year. The soil has already broken down in the water. Every winter, many people are invited to do it.


    "If you want to make it deeper, Tangbian will collapse a little this year. In two days, it looks like the sky is going to open. You need my elder brother to take a lot of trouble to help me invite some old women to cook there in the village. At the end of the year, let''s settle the accounts together."


    Lin Anxin asked him to help because she thought she would come back to her mother''s house soon.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you. Some aunts who are familiar with my mother have come to ask. But my mother always insists that you have to make up your own mind about it. In addition, there''s another thing. Ye and Nai somehow know that you have a sangtang Chuang Tzu. You have to guard against them."


    When Lin Qingshan talked about this, he had a headache and said, "Yeh and Nai have been having a bit of trouble recently. What do you say? At the beginning, you left your parents because you had made a fortune early and didn''t want to take Lin''s family. They all say that you are heartless and unfilial. However, I''ve already told Yeh and Nai face to face. If they chew their tongues outside again, I''ll break up I''ll get the rice for them, and I''ll get back the old house. "


    Lin An Xin spat one mouthful, scold a way: "our brother and sister how so bitter life, spread up such a pair of Ye milk, looking at to annoy."


    "In a few days, I''ll go to buy a house and come back. I''ll leave a doorman specially. The second uncle''s family will also have a headache for them." Lin Qingshan is very upset with them.


    Lin Anxin replied: "it''s not a long-term solution. People who don''t know it think that we are unfilial to our grandchildren. In my opinion, we have to send someone to secretly inquire about where the cousins have gone, that is, the old uncle''s family got the industry of Yeh and Nai, so they should support them."


    "Well, I''ve sent someone to inquire about it, but I''ve inquired about it in several nearby counties. No one has ever heard of those people." Lin Qingshan thought, after the new year, whether he should send someone to inquire around the city.


    In ancient times, the transportation is not as convenient as in modern times. It''s very convenient for people to go anywhere they want.


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe Lin Qingshan. They ran out of the boundary of Chuzhou.


    Lin Qingshan looks out the door. Su junyang is being teased by his mother. He can''t help laughing and quietly asks, "do you know what you''re going home?"


    Lin Anxin laughed two times, joking that he was so smart that she didn''t think the number of paragraphs was enough, so she didn''t dare to mention it.


    "Elder brother, younger sister, I think it''s better for you to mention it. They all say that elder brother is like father. Our father is unreliable, and younger sister is counting on you..."


    Lin Qingshan gives her a glance. Does he think about it and just leave his sister in Su''s house?


    "Big brother!" Su junyang comes in from the outside with Hu Zi. Hu Zi becomes a mobile gift box mountain.


    "My brother-in-law brought it back from the capital and gave it to my parents, sister-in-law and nephew."


    This face is thicker than the city wall of Chuzhou.


    Lin Qingshan looked at the pile of gifts, and then at Su junyang. After a long time, he gasped for breath and said, "these eight characters are not even eight. Don''t call them so intimate."


    Su junyang''s smile stagnated. There''s something wrong with the routine played by brother-in-law today.


    He looked at Lin Anxin. Oh, the little girl was holding a grudge. She twisted her face to one side, but she didn''t look at him.


    "What do you mean no one or eight? I don''t know how many of them are." Su junyang said this in his mouth, and his heart was already beating a drum.


    "Can you make it clear, brother-in-law?"


    Lin Qingshan glared at him, then slowly took a sip of tea and said, "didn''t your parents tell you? I''m going to take my sister home to live. A few years ago, my family had a hard time. If it wasn''t for the third child, then I''d like to say thank you for raising my sister like this. "No, Su junyang''s eyebrows are almost pinched to death.


    "Brother, you''re wrong. I''m Su junyang''s mother-in-law. How can you do that? It''s too much."


    Lin Qingshan glanced at him again and said, "it''s not right that you didn''t invite a matchmaker. No, I''m telling you that I''m going to take my sister home."


    Su junyang is to listen to understand, he quietly took a look at Lin Anxin, the little girl has not yet solved gas.


    "Well, I have to go home and discuss with my parents."


    The more Lin Anxin listened, the more angry he became. Her elder brother had already said so frankly. How could he still be so insistent? It seems that he was really dazzled when he went to the capital.


    "Hum, in my opinion, you should ask Guo Lang Zhong to open two herbal medicines and wash his eyes with boiling water."


    Lin an ran out with his little feet in a huff, out of sight and out of mind. Sure enough, men, young and old, forget everything when they see beauty.


    "Oh, peace of mind!" Lin Qingshan turns back and angrily stares at Su junyang.


    "What have you done? Otherwise, she would not be so angry. "


    Su junyang wants to say that snow flies in June. He is wronged!


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I''ve been at home with her these days."


    Lin Qingshan couldn''t figure it out and said, "I don''t care. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and get her back. Wait a minute. Let her stay today and let her go to your house tomorrow and drag everything back."


    Su junyang is a fool. Can he say no?!


    "Brother in law, my little daughter-in-law is a little bit of a pushover..."


    before he finished his words, Lin Qingshan glared at each other. Dare you say his sister is not good?


    He Lin''s door, this goods is not want to enter?


    "No, I want to say that I have a little misunderstanding with her. My brother-in-law, as you know, we are still young. How can we understand so much? I''ll go back to coax her and keep her from getting angry again. Can you accommodate me and let her live in my house for more days?"


    Lin Qingshan looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what bad water is in your stomach?"


    "How can it be!" Su junyang really feels wronged.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t believe: "if you can play as well as my third brother, what kind of goods can you be?"


    Lin Qingsong, who is far away in the capital and is devoted to study and wants to earn a decent living for his sister, lies on the gun innocently!


    "But I''m not the one who doesn''t care. Give me a specific time."


    Su junyang bowed his head and thought for a while. He replied, "half a month. I''ll send her back in mid December. It happens that the meeting will soon be over."


    Lin Qingshan pondered for a while, but he didn''t embarrass him any more.


    After dinner, Deng Jinchai knew that half a month later, Lin Anxin would be taken home for a long stay.


    "Who is in charge of the family, not a small house?"


    Lin Qingshan looked at her and said, "what''s so strange?"


    Deng Jinchai wanted to say that her younger sister-in-law was a pawn wife, and the Su family would let her go?


    "It''s just a matter of more than ten taels of silver, not to mention that our family is much richer. It''s my sister''s private property. She''s a real local rich man. She has not only sangtang Chuang Tzu but also a shop selling Susi. Oh, I''ll tell you less. She also opened an inn with your brother. She''s still suitable to stay here because of her present value Is it the Su family? " As for another deal, he did not mention it.


    After hearing this, Deng Jinchai said that it was reasonable, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong, but it was a little strange.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow I''ll go to town and buy some girls. I''ll add two to you and my sister. I''m used to living a good life in the Su family. I''m afraid I''m not used to it when I come back. Please be careful."


    "She has two girls next to her. She doesn''t need to add another one. She has only one autumn moon. I have two girls next to her. By the way, aunt Du is good at cooking. I can add another one. Ah, I didn''t expect that I could live like a little grandmother."


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was.


    Lin Qingshan nodded, said: "you carefully stroked, to see how many people to add at home, the master is so few, we have money, also don''t aggrieve yourself, fish side, also should match a little bookboy."


    Deng Jinchai answered. In fact, she had already wanted to add some servants. Who didn''t want to be served?


    But Lin Qingshan has never let go. Now her sister-in-law is coming back to live. He is willing to let go.


    Deng Jinchai devoted herself to how many people she wanted to add. She forgot why Lin an wanted to come back to live for a long time. Isn''t she a pawn wife?


    Also, how to deal with her identity as a pawned wife?


    In a few words, Lin Qingshan fooled Deng Jinchai away. Seeing that she was counting with her fingers, he shook his head helplessly and gently stroked her hair: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to get up tomorrow morning. It''s cold at night. Let''s have a rest early."Deng Jinchai''s face turned red when she heard that she was pretty...


    Lin Qingshan, looking at her coquettish appearance, could not help but feel like an ape again!

 Chapter 414

    After returning from Lin Qingshan''s home, Lin Anxin has been thinking about a problem.


    That day, when Liu Sanniang heard about them, she quietly asked Lin Anxin if she really wanted to marry Su junyang?


    If she doesn''t want to, no one will force her. It''s a big deal. Let Lin Qingsong help her find a marriage in the capital.


    What happened in those years has long been unclear for various reasons.


    In Liu Sanniang''s heart, there are only four young girls of her own. She only asks for their peace.


    Su Wanping this day to find Lin Anxin go out to play horse hanging, see her small hand holding cheek, frown meditation.


    She called to Tingquan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your girl?"


    Listen to spring answer: "back to three girls, my girl mostly because to move back to her mother''s home to live, so just in a bad mood."


    "Move, move back? Is that a deal? " Su Wanping angrily pulled a small pa, scolded: "my brother has always been very capable of it, how, can''t convince brother Castle Peak?"


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned to find Su junyang.


    "Brother, brother, what do you think? Why should I


    Su Wan breathlessly rushes into Su junyang''s room.


    Su junyang''s room heard a fury: "Su Wanping, you are not a girl''s home, even your brother''s room dare to break, I see your skin itching."


    Su Wanping covered her handkerchief and ran out with a smile all the way. She stood in the corridor and vomited her tongue. She was really cute.


    Aunt Chen happened to pass by and asked her what was the matter.


    "Oh, ma''am, my brother is writing a list of natzer and Naji. It seems that good things are approaching. No wonder he won''t allow me to read it."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "Oh, this child has a sweetheart."


    Su Wanping was puzzled. Her words sounded very sad. After a closer look, she was relieved.


    On second thought, it''s probably because she has been watching her brother grow up.


    "Su Wanping, don''t laugh, and don''t pass it on to me." Su junyang''s roar came from the room again.


    Su Wanping was very skinny and replied with a smile: "I know. If I don''t pass it on, I''ll tell my parents to go."


    "You stop for me." Su junyang ran out of the room. Under the corridor, where is Su Wanping''s shadow.


    Soon, Su junyang was thick skinned and took the initiative to find his mother. He handed his gift list to his mother for advice. What''s wrong.


    Then, he was greatly carried out of the door by his father, and took him to the thousand mu farm dozens of miles away to teach him how to farm?!


    In winter, standing on the hard ridge of the field, Su junyang took a cold wind, shivering with cold, and looked at his father eagerly: please let go.


    He is really wrong. He should give his family two masters a big idea about natch and Naji. They shouldn''t be good at asserting.


    When Su Yangjiang saw that he was wrong, he waved his hand and finally agreed to let him into the warm room of Chuang Tzu to have tea.


    "I heard that you want to invite the official media to talk to each other?"


    "Well!" Su junyang took a bite of roasted sweet potato. It was sweet and soft. His little daughter-in-law had the best bite. He didn''t even know Deng Jingu. He quietly asked people to bake more sweet potatoes and bring them back to her.


    Now he knows what his daughter-in-law likes to eat. He can''t publicize it!


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Su Yangjiang asked him.


    Su junyang didn''t understand. He raised his head and asked, "if you want to know what, she should be my daughter-in-law. If I don''t marry her, can I call her a lonely old man?"


    He once married Su junyang. Even if he is well worth, he can marry another good family. Besides...


    "I like her very much. She''s very different. Poor old man, although I can''t compare with you, I can tell the good from the bad. She''s really different from those vulgar women."


    As soon as he finished, he got a slap on the back. He just heard Su Yangjiang scold him: "when did I read countless girls? My mind towards your mother is that heaven and earth can learn from each other, and the sun and the moon can shine!"


    Su Yangjiang, who was forced to be anxious, leaped out two words of literary grace.


    Su junyang ruffian smile: "old man, how old are you? Are you sour?"


    Su Yangjiang blew his beard and glared: "as long as your mother likes it, I don''t care whether it''s sour or not. No, don''t give me that. I ask you, are you really not trying to repay your life-saving kindness?"


    Su junyang replied positively: "old man, is your son so blind in your eyes? Don''t you know people


    His little daughter-in-law, is to the stars in the sky, he is willing to pour his fortune for her to pick down.


    "Seriously?" Su Yangjiang doesn''t believe it.


    Su junyang turned his lips, and then solemnly replied: "Dad, I''ve grown up. Your son is a man of indomitable spirit!"


    He pulled his belt again and said, "don''t you believe it? Will your son examine the goods for you? Anyway, when I was a child, I was seen by you for countless times. My son didn''t care so much"Son of a bitch, I''m proud!" He laughed and scolded, and then accepted the smile, seriously confirmed: "I know you are nearly 15, dad at your age, has hooked your mother''s mind on Dad, and you are serious?"


    Su junyang disdains it. He really thinks he doesn''t know. In those days, he was chasing his mother all over the lake to coax ghosts.


    However, if he marries that little girl, he will take it seriously. Otherwise, why does he work so hard to earn money?


    "But the girl is only eleven years old! If it''s too young, it''s said that you''re a junior with gold bricks in your arms. Do you want to think about it again? Dad knows that there are many three or five years older than you in our good families


    In many places of the Zhou Dynasty, they actually liked to ask for a three or five-year-old woman for their son.


    Su junyang glanced at him: "Dad, I''ve written down your words. Looking back, I''ll tell my mother and sister the words intact."


    Su Yangjiang glared: "I''m afraid you''ll go back in the future. Do you give me this trick? Believe it or not? "


    "I believe, if you will." Su junyang replied with a playful smile.


    Su Yangjiang felt his chin. His son was sure of himself.


    He looked up and sighed: the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave pours on the beach!


    Actually, Su Yangjiang is a wonderful person. He doesn''t care about his son''s wonderful brain circuit. Instead, he takes it for granted.


    So...


    when the 15th best day was gone, Lin an arranged for her to pack up her luggage, fully loaded the six oxen cart, the clothes she could wear now, and the new winter jacket and cape that Zhang Yulan had prepared for her. She was worried that she would not get used to it when she went back, and gave her the deed of sale of Tingquan and Aiqing.


    Finished, also tearful eyes whirling to send her to the gate of the hospital.


    "Cruel girl, are you really willing to leave me?"


    Su junyang was speechless. He turned back and asked Su Yangjiang quietly, "don''t you have done something bad again? Are you going to add another little brother or sister to me?"


    "I can tell you, bad old man, don''t go too far. If you add one more annoying spirit to me, I''ll put up with it. If you add another one to me, I''ll lift the table. Of course, you can add a cute and soft sister to me, even a dozen."


    Su Yangjiang was laughing. Su Wanping threw a cold knife: "don''t even think about it. If you want to have a baby, you can have a younger brother. My family has two daughters, I and my elder sister. I don''t agree with more than half of them."


    Lin Anxin, who was rather sad because Zhang Yulan played the sad card, now just wants to be rude...


    she still doesn''t know that Su junyang not only sent her home today, but also did a wonderful work that shocked the countryside.


    "Well, aunt, don''t be sad. Although I move home, I will come to see my aunt often when I have free time."


    "Yes, how can I forget that my family is a fortune hunter!" Su Wanping patted her forehead and said, "as long as we have people hanging horses every day, I''m sure she will come. She likes the silver ingot of white flowers best."


    Lin Anxin''s face turns black. She wants to make friends with her future sister-in-law. How can she break it!


    Zhang Yulan finally brewed out that sentimental, was mercilessly photographed by these people to fly to the end of the cloud.


    "Well, if you want to go faster, what''s the ink? Waiting for me to keep you for lunch? "


    "My aunt left me for lunch. I''m happy. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask the girls to clean up the house first." Lin Anxin said that his answer was straightforward.


    Su junyang''s handsome face was blacker than the bottom of the pot. He took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and dragged it all the way to the ox cart.


    After thinking about it, he turned back to Zhang Yulan and said, "Niang, can you change a pattern to coax her to stay? It''s only because she''s stupid that she becomes a real girl."


    Zhang Yulan squeezed her eyes, but she couldn''t squeeze out two more tears. She had to be cheeky to answer, "no, as soon as she''s gone, can''t she be tired?"


    Su junyang was not happy. He yelled at Su Yangjiang: "poor old man, you are so stupid that you don''t care about your mother-in-law. My family is my daughter-in-law, not her accountant and housekeeper! Huzi, let''s go. "


    Zhang Yulan was wronged. Su Yangjiang, who could care for the younger generation, took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and went to the door to comfort her.


    Lin Anxin picked up the car curtain, just saw this scene, can not help chuckling: "uncle and aunt''s feelings can be very good."


    Su junyang nodded, the two are true love, and, or the kind of thick skinned.


    "There''s nothing to envy. In the future, we call my parents envy every day."


    He decided to do it. When he gets married, he must take his daughter-in-law and show his love with them every day in front of his parents, killing the cheeky ones.


    Lin Anxin is not the worm in his stomach, because the story that she is going to move back to her mother''s house has spread. People in Shunshui village stand at their own door to watch the excitement, and many people admire Lin Anxin''s good life.


    Even Zhou Fugui''s mother envied her so much that she reminded everyone that she should be called Miss Lin and how to make money from her property.In fact, she heard Zhou Fugui say that Lin Anxin had a big sangtang village.


    Su junyang said: "my daughter-in-law miss her mother, I send her back to live."


    "When will you be back? Maybe we''ll get married. "


    "When was it decided? It''s settled. It''s settled. "


    This fellow was afraid that someone might have a bad idea, so he spread it to Deng Jingu''s ears and prevented it early.


    Must, fire, burglar and skid proof wall!

 Chapter 415

    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about him. He doesn''t have to be clear about some things. Let it be.


    When she got out of Shunshui village, she looked back and found it strange. She counted it again and again to make sure that she was right. So she asked, "how come there are nine ox carts?"


    She broke her fingers and said, "listen to the spring, don''t you think it''s just six carts? In addition, we only have seven cars, so there are two more


    Su junyang coaxed her: "more than seven are unlucky. Today is a happy day for you to go back to your mother''s house. My mother said that Jiujiu Dashun. I''m looking forward to your coming back home to spend these years smoothly. So I asked Hu Zi to arrange two more cars just to make up for the number."


    Lin An Xin stares at him, ask: "you say this, should I believe?"


    "It''s up to you. Am I worthy of your trust?" Su junyang asked.


    This is a pit, how to answer, Lin Anxin feel wrong, simply turned to look outside the car, lazy to pay attention to the goods.


    "Oh, angry again?" Su junyang got close to her and touched her with his shoulder.


    Lin Anxin replied, "No."


    "Yes, this little mouth pouts so much that it can hang an oil pot. Let''s listen to my brother. Who bullies my family is at ease."


    Lin Anxin gives him a white look. Who else is there besides you?


    Hum!


    The two little ones bickered happily on the bullock cart, but they didn''t feel sad. From time to time, they realized that the bullock cart had stopped.


    Lin Anxin was just about to ask if he had arrived.


    I''ve heard Deng Jinchai say with a smile: "ah, my sister-in-law, I''m home now. How come I can''t bear to come down?"


    Su junyang was thick skinned, lifted up the curtain of the car and replied with a smile: "uncle, she has a thin face. Don''t laugh any more. Careful, she annoys you."


    Turn head coax Lin An Xin to smile again, this just pulls her small hand to want to stand up.


    Lin Anxin shook off his hand, gave him a white look, and said with a smile, "can''t you be serious? It''s all looking outside, and who loves to hold your hand. "


    She threw her handkerchief and took the lead.


    Su junyang smiles, and then follows her to get out of the ox cart.


    Tingquan and Aiqing have arranged for their mother-in-law to remove the things from the car.


    Deng Jinchai led two 30-year-old daughters-in-law to them and said, "your brother said that there are girls and women waiting for you there. I''m afraid you can''t get used to living here. He specially ordered me to add two more women."


    Lin Anxin took two maids, and two more women who did rough work in the courtyard also made it possible.


    Only Su junyang was a little dissatisfied. Lin Anxin quietly stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. He whispered: "the yard here is not as big as the one over there. They''ve already got enough."


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "if the hospital is bigger, I will be happy to add more people to my sister-in-law. By the way, the one eyed one is aunt Guo, and the big round eyed one is aunt Hu. They are all bought by your elder brother from the county. The two leaders will stay in the front yard and give orders to your elder brother."


    Lin Anxin calls Tingquan and asks her to make arrangements later.


    Listening to the shortage of manpower in the spring, I directly called these two people to the other side to help.


    Su junyang was so anxious that he couldn''t bear to stand at the gate and be looked at as a monkey. He asked, "uncle, are you at home? Is that man here? "


    Deng Jinchai was a little stunned, with a little bit of reluctance in her smile, and said, "so that man was invited by you? I''m talking to my boss in the front yard. Please go in quickly. "


    Su junyang took the lead in walking towards the gate of the courtyard. When he got to the gate, he yelled to Huzi: "you take people to unload those two carts of things and send them to the main hall."


    Lin an was curious. He ran up to him and asked him, "I don''t know when you ordered people to load things? What is it? "


    Su junyang said nothing and went straight to the front courtyard.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t catch up with him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. Seeing that he walked faster and faster, he simply didn''t want to catch up with him again. He slowed down and walked slowly.


    Deng Jinchai frowned and looked at her back for a while in a daze. She sighed in her heart: evil fate!


    "Dear granddaughter-in-law, what are you doing? Is my good granddaughter back? "


    Lin Fangshi jumped out of nowhere and bluffed Deng Jinchai.


    "Milk, didn''t you go out to run for the door?" Deng Jinchai did not answer her questions.


    Lin Fangshi did not take this stubble, and asked: "I just looked at it from a distance, like my good granddaughter."


    She turned her head and saw Tingquan and others. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really her. Ah, she''s been driven out of the house by the Su family when she''s carrying these big and small bags home."


    Looking at her Schadenfreude, Deng Jinchai was very angry and replied impolitely, "what''s the matter with milk? She''s fine, milk. There''s no need to worry about her. "


    When she finished saying this, she was about to go in. Lin Fang grabbed her and said, "stop and make it clear."


    She lowered her voice again and said in a low voice: "don''t install it for me. You won''t know what your third brother is thinking. If she is really driven out, won''t it be cheaper for your third brother? What''s more, she has a small Chuang Tzu in her hand. When she marries your mother''s family, she can use her own. She''s very smart and has a small mouth. When she wants to be sweet, she can really be sweet. When she marries your mother''s family, your parents can''t be happy. "It''s a pity for Lin Fangshi that Lin Anxin always likes to get angry with her old lady. Ah, for the sake of Deng Jingu''s generosity, she can''t help it.


    Deng Jinchai was shocked. Later, she thought that it was not difficult for Lin Fangshi to know Deng Jingu''s mind.


    "That''s two people''s business. As a elder sister, I dare not forget the identity of Lin''s eldest daughter-in-law." Deng Jinchai is not willing to say anything.


    in order to gloss it over, "I''ll be a little bit less than you," he said. "If you don''t help him, you can''t elbow your arms and you want to go outside. Ji Chunhua won''t tear you up." then, you tell me the truth, I''ll send him a letter, but I''ll arrange a special eye liner for him.


    "Look, you''re the eldest sister of his own. I won''t hide it from you."


    So...


    Deng Jinchai''s mind moved. After a long time, she sighed: "my sister-in-law was not driven back to her mother''s home. It was Qingshan who asked her to take her back. The young master of the Su family was unwilling. I don''t know what he and the leader said. Today, they haven''t come yet. The official media came first."


    "Official media? To whom? My family four ya? Mr. Su asked Lin Fang was shocked!


    Deng Jinchai nodded again and again: "yes, milk, let''s wait and play. I have no time to chat with you today."


    "It turns out that it''s true that master Su wants to earn ten li red makeup to marry that dead girl?" Lin Fang thinks that he has got a lot of news, so he is busy looking for Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jinchai walked to the gate of the courtyard and slightly turned her head. She saw Lin Fangshi running towards her mother''s house with her mouth slightly up.


    Her brother is also a good one. Naturally, she will be partial to him.


    What''s more, Lin Anxin was originally her daughter-in-law of the Deng family, who had decided early.


    Now, it''s just a chance to get out of chaos and return to justice.


    When she heard Lin Qingshan calling her in the hall, Deng Jinchai woke up and quickly walked to the hall with her skirt.


    Lin Qingshan''s courtyard is not as big as Su''s, and even though the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    At this time, Lin Anxin is sitting obediently at the bottom of Lin Qingshan''s right hand to eat tea. Her ears are hot and her pretty face is slightly red...


    she never thought that this guy would not even discuss it, just...


    "sister, peace of mind?" Lin Qingshan called twice.


    Lin Anxin came back and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingshan coughed and said, "the official media are here to speak for him." He really didn''t want to see Su junyang''s success.


    Lin Anxin as like as two peas at his head, asking Su Yangjiang exactly the same words: "seriously?"


    It''s so cool that it doesn''t look like a little girl should have.


    Su junyang replied: "nature is true."


    His heart, liver and lungs were so nervous that he jumped out of his throat.


    Lin Anxin looked down and thought for a while. He raised his head and smile. He gently picked his eyebrows and said, "I promise you to go back on your promise. I only want to be a man of one mind. No matter whether I can have a child or become a good wife or mother in the future, you need to write clearly in black and white. You Su junyang will never be allowed to take concubines or raise an outside family. Otherwise, you will get out of the house, because it''s you If you are willing to ask for it yourself, please marry. If you ask for it sincerely, you will have a chance to marry. "


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head, reached out and stroked the edge of the teacup, and said: "you know my temperament. I''m always stingy, and I can''t tolerate such things. If you don''t think about it, you have to act according to my temperament."


    She doesn''t need the other party to talk too much, and doesn''t need the other party''s rhetoric to make her happy, but this one, she won''t repent.


    Her voice fell, and the room was silent.


    Su junyang''s eyes are very bright, and he just loves her so much. If she says that she is rebellious, she can straighten her back and show him her ideas.


    He likes it to death.


    Su junyang looks up and sighs: he can afford the word "cheap"!


    I''m so mean!


    Man, bad sex!


    Lin An''s heart stealthily glances at him one eye, this fellow should not repent!


    Little nervous.


    Su junyang last time ate a cut, grow a wisdom, this time, how dare to think too long, busy way: "yes, I am still willing to marry you."


    Lin Anxin smiles.


    "In that case, there''s something else I can''t promise."


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile, "I only want to be in love with you all my life, but I don''t want to forget in the next life. It''s not that I don''t want to, just because I don''t know if I still have another life? I don''t know if there will be a chance for me to meet you again. You will come according to my nature. I promise that in the future, no matter poor or rich, I will live and die with you, and I will never go back! "


    I don''t know why, there is a trace of panic and sadness in Su junyang''s heart. Young him, he still can''t understand this kind of quietly budding worry about gain and loss.


    Lin Anxin dropped her eyes slightly: even if there is an afterlife, where will she be? Is it ancient times, or back to this worldThe official media over there had already been shocked by their questions and answers. When they agreed on the marriage, he still sat there with a blank face.


    Lin Qingshan coughed again. He knew that his sister was in trouble. He didn''t worry about her being so fierce. Fortunately, Su junyang was still young and didn''t understand many things. So he went into the abyss dug by his sister and couldn''t climb out.


    He can only say in secret: brother-in-law, please be lucky!


    Su junyang didn''t know that all the people present were feeling tears of sympathy for him. He was already foolishly happy.


    Huzi saw the chance and took the women to move everything into the hall.


    "Young master, all the presents have come."


    Looking at the hill like gift, Lin Qingshan had a headache and asked, "I said Jun Yang, where are you making trouble?"

 Chapter 416

    Su junyang stood up, pointed to the pile of gifts, and said, "when I came to my home a few years ago, my mother had invited an expert to ask me about my name. She said that we were a perfect couple. Our fate was decided by heaven. Even God wanted to be jealous."


    Lin Anxin peeks at him. Doesn''t he feel hot? It''s the one that''s decided by heaven!


    "I deeply thought what my brother-in-law said earlier, so I went back to my home and searched through the books. I finally found out what I had to do when I was engaged. Tiger, take up the pair of things."


    Hu Zi answered and lifted a big cage covered with red silk from his feet, which contained a pair of live geese.


    "There are also a pair of live cattle, a pair of live sheep, a pair of cock, a pair of hehuanling and a pair of Fenghuang Chai."


    Su junyang said with a smile to Lin Qingshan, "the preparation for the ceremony is a little hasty."


    He turned back to Huzi and said, "read on."


    Huzihan replied, "young master, you have already done the name asking and Naji."


    Naji is commonly known as "he Ba Zi". Just now Su junyang said it quickly.


    "Yes, just skip it and get to the point."


    Once again, Hu Zi took out a red brocade gift list with gilded double Magpies in his arms and read aloud the Naji gift prepared by the Su family.


    Not to mention a box of fine silk and satin, two hundred taels of gold ingots, two thousand taels of silver notes, a set of multicolored gems, a set of gold head, a set of silver head, a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of Yuanyang jade pendant, wedding wine, cakes, wax, incense, ginger flower, cake and so on.


    The whole number of boxes and cages was enough to pull two carts.


    I don''t know who''s going to marry my daughter.


    Not to mention that everyone in the room was shocked, but Deng Jinchai stood outside the door quietly listening. The more she listened, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t understand what Su junyang grew up on. She was only three years older than her younger brother. She earned so much money.


    She kept in mind all the things read by Hu Zi, and wondered whether the gift list would fall into her hands, and whether she could ask for it and turn it over, so as not to make a mistake.


    Deng Jinchai was still making a small calculation. In the room, Su junyang''s voice sounded again: "tiger son, how can I hear it? I think you''ve missed something?"


    Huzi replied: "young master, you should have accepted Miss Lin for a long time. How can you count it in the betrothal gift?"


    Lin Anxin looked back at him, and his small eyes poked him: speak quickly, speak quickly, what is it?


    Su Jun Yang Wei Shen, straight smile at her, way: "isn''t the ye said, want to prepare a thick red fox skin cape for you?"? For this cloak, I stayed in the capital for half a month. "


    It turns out that he came back late because of her?


    Lin Anxin''s heart was sweet, and he was more and more happy. He asked: "so, has it been done? If it doesn''t look good, I''ll settle with you. "


    "If it suits you, how can you thank me?" Su junyang motioned to Hu Zi to hand the marriage letter to Lin Qingshan with his eyes, but he didn''t give up on Lin Anshan. He always wanted to ask for more money.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him shyly. He hung his head slightly, and twisted his little hand around ROPA.


    Su junyang slightly a Shen, oh, his little daughter-in-law this is shy?


    "I''ll take the letter of marriage and the dowry on behalf of my parents." At this point, Lin Qingshan did not embarrass him much.


    Su junyang arched his hand to him and said with a smile: "originally, it was time for my parents to come to the door to propose marriage, but....


    it''s just that Lin Anxin''s parents have separated from each other, and they live separately. Su junyang can''t go to Lin Shunhe to propose marriage, let alone go to the town to see Liu Sanniang.


    Because of the issue of peace and separation, Lin Qingshan, the eldest brother, can only come forward.


    "When I went out today, my parents specially told me that when the marriage was settled, the elders of the two families would choose a good day to sit down and have a meal."


    Lin Qingshan didn''t understand. When he went to his house to propose marriage to his sister, Su junyang, a peer, naturally came forward. In addition, he solemnly invited the official media to say that he was a little bit of that. Was it too anxious?


    "I used to know that you don''t pay attention to propriety. When you arrived, you sang me such an opera, which I couldn''t stop. I thought that you just invited the official media to come to the door today to say goodbye."


    Where knows, Su junyang did the front several steps together.


    He hasn''t come back yet.


    Su junyang naturally refused to explain that he was afraid of a long night and many dreams.


    had already done the job before he did it. Once he heard that he wanted to marry Lin Anxin, Deng Jin drum was unable to sit still. He made Zhou Fugui steal the forest registered residence. It is easy for


    to go where Deng Jingu''s ability to check his registered residence.


    In order to prevent Deng Jingu from interfering and damaging his good marriage, Su junyang simply put it in place.


    However, he would not say this in the light, and promised: "well, brother-in-law, you know, I want to prepare ten li red makeup for her, and then beat gongs and drums to carry it into the door of my su family. Those rules just want to show the man''s desire to marry. Brother-in-law also knows that everyone knows this, and I am with her So we took advantage of today''s good day to do this good thing smoothly. "So, brother-in-law, don''t make trouble any more.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "you both have this meaning, and I will not do that obnoxious thing. It''s settled. It''s just that my sister is still young, and my mother is reluctant to let her get married early. Do you think it''s OK to postpone the appointment?"


    Su junyang is 15 years old this year. In the Zhou Dynasty, many men have married at this age. In another year or two, some of them have become fathers.


    When Lin Qingshan said this, he was a little embarrassed. He always felt that his sister had taken advantage of others.


    "Well, I''d like to wait for her to grow up." Su junyang is very proud with a smile. Finally, he pats the mark of his Su family on his body.


    Look how Deng Jingu can pry his corner. Xiao Anxin is Laozi''s woman.


    Lin Anxin looked sideways. He always felt that he was laughing strangely. He whispered to him quietly: "what''s the bad water in your stomach?"


    "Why, you must be dazzled." Su junyang''s face is not generally thick.


    "It''s impossible. I see you''re laughing awkwardly. Who''s in trouble?" Lin Anxin doesn''t believe his lies.


    Su junyang approached her and asked, "I''m at ease. I''ve prepared such a lovely gift for my husband. How can you repay my husband?"


    Sure enough, this guy is serious for only three seconds!


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said in a soft voice, "how do you want to thank you? It''s too much. I won''t accept it. "


    She hasn''t seen the real object yet, and she doesn''t know whether she will like it or not.


    Lin Qingshan is talking with the official media at this time. Su junyang signals to Tingquan secretly and asks her to take out the red fox cloak.


    How can he let such a show off?


    He has to keep his elder brother firmly. He has his elder brother watching over him. If Deng Jinchai can be careful, she will be opposed by Lin Qingshan.


    Grip, perfect!


    Only because Lin Qingshan has now followed Lin Qingsong, in the way of beloved sister, all the way to the end.


    As they were talking, they heard that the spring had taken the object.


    Lin Qingshan just looked over here and asked, "what is it?"


    He was more and more curious when he wrapped it in fine soft satin.


    Listen to spring busy answer: "it is the red fox cloak that two young masters prepare for the girl."


    "Red fox? This thing has never been seen by the official media. It is said that it can only be seen in deserts and grasslands. " The official media was quite surprised, and praised: "master Su is really a lover."


    Su junyang didn''t like to listen to these words. He waved his hand and said, "I got it by chance. I wanted to find some snow fox skins for her. But it''s too hard to find. I can only go back to the second place. I''m not very satisfied with it. I have to look for it later."


    Between the two conversations, Tingquan has opened his cloak.


    It turned out to be a scarlet feather Satin red fox with a long fur lined Cape embroidered with golden thread and twisted red plum.


    The skin of the red fox has no hair. It looks so shiny. Lin an can''t help reaching out and touching it. He is so happy that he can''t slip it away.


    She is going to ask Tingquan to put it away and wear it for the new year.


    Deng Jinchai couldn''t help but walk in from the door. It was the first time that she saw such a delicate cloak. At first glance, she knew that it wasn''t the embroiderers in the town who could make it.


    "That''s a nice Cape."


    Su junyang''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said, "it''s natural and beautiful. I spent a lot of money on the best embroidery workshop in the capital."


    When he saw that Deng Jinchai''s face had changed greatly, he felt very happy.


    Deng Jinchai''s heart is a little cool. The young master of the Su family is so generous!


    What can we do?


    Her third brother is also very stubborn, only to die.


    "Sister in law, this cloak is so beautiful that I can''t help admiring it."


    Lin Qingshan replied: "business is good this year. I took you to Fucheng a few years ago. It''s just the right time to add more good clothes for you."


    Deng Jinchai was very happy. She thought carefully and said, "I just went to the kitchen to have a look. I don''t know whose cat took the silver carp. I want to send someone to my mother''s house to get some loach and eel, but lunch will be delayed for a while."


    Lin Anxin immediately turned her face into a bitter gourd face. What''s more, when she smelled the smell of those two things, she had no appetite to eat.


    "Uncle, don''t be so troublesome. I sent someone to my house to pick up a basket of Lake crabs. Originally, they were to be brought with me. My mother said that we couldn''t add this to the rules, so she wanted to send someone to send them tomorrow morning."


    Lin Anxin smiles a little. After Deng Jinchai goes out, he pulls his sleeve and says in a low voice: "for the sake of the good cloak, I''ve decided to make a big gown for you."


    Su junyang nodded and laughed happily. He said, "the horse is better than the saddle, and the man is better than the robe. But if you get a good robe, how can it match my posture of Yushulinfeng without a pair of beautiful brocade boots?"


    Lin an was so angry that he couldn''t give him a good face. He climbed up the pole again."No, don''t pull it down."


    "Oh, don''t be angry. How could I say no?" Su junyang saw that she would not make boots, so he had to do it.


    He was afraid that the thick robe he had originally said would be lost.

 Chapter 417

    I don''t know when the snow is blowing in the sky, the cold wind is singing in a low voice, the desolate rhythm, in this winter, it sounds inexplicably sad, I don''t know why...


    the stone arch bridge connecting Shangtang village and Xiatang village has been dyed white, there is a strong figure standing on the bridge for a long time, eyes with pain, has been staring at Xiatang village.


    The gorgeous blue fur inlaid Cape lost its luster because of his sadness, and the cold wind was constantly encroaching on it, so Deng Jingu didn''t respond at all...


    Lin Fangshi stood with him on the bridge and suffered from the cold, which was quite unbearable.


    "Well, Mr. Deng, are you going or not? If I don''t, I''ll miss lunch. "


    Lin Fang''s heart is thinking, today the Su family boy to propose marriage, the family must treat him, she had to take the opportunity to catch more chopsticks.


    Think about it, Deng Jinchai is also embarrassed to throw face.


    Deng Jingu looked back at her. After a while, he said, "well, you old lady''s heart is really only filled with gold and silver."


    Lin Fang couldn''t hear his sarcasm. He thought Deng Jingu didn''t want to benefit her.


    "Where, where, Mr. Deng is the most square. Naturally, I''m willing to run errands more often. I heard that in the play. The master of a rich family should not be rewarded by the runners."


    Deng Jingu took out a piece of broken silver from his arms and threw it to her: "you go."


    "After that, with the news of that girl, do you want me to send you a letter?" Lin Fang was not sure about his attitude.


    Deng Jingu ignored him and turned to leave. The chilling wind lifted the hem of his cloak and made a heartrending cry.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his cloak tightly. His voice was as low as ice: "why, even you dead things want to bully me? I have a good temper?"


    He didn''t remember how long he had been standing on the bridge. Looking around, the sky was very dark, and the village road was only white. Deng Jingu reached out to catch a snowflake gently. He didn''t feel cold or pain. No matter how cold or painful, how could he catch up with his heartache? How can he be as good as that news?


    Deng Jingu didn''t know how he got home. He only knew that he had been muddled in recent days, and the smell of wine in Deng''s yard had never been broken.


    Hidden in the snow in the farmyard, the old trees pile snow, red plum stands aloof, wine overflowing, this should be a quite Buddhist beauty of the countryside.


    However...


    the Deng family lost their smiles!


    Ji Chunhua sighs more than once a day. She looks at the end of the new year and looks anxiously to the East Wing room.


    Deng Dalang was sitting on a wooden rocking chair with a thick quilt on his leg and two carbon pots on his side. While eating melon seeds, he asked, "is he still eating wine? How many days have passed? "


    Ji Chunhua was afraid that Deng Jingu would hear them speak, but she didn''t dare to scold them. She glared at him angrily: "at the beginning, if it wasn''t for you, could our family be as good as it is today? Even if we live in such a good house, we don''t need money. But look at our family, it''s not as poor as when we were jingling. Except for our daughter, we''re better off in her husband''s house. Look at our family Ling, although she was not happy in the Zhao family, she can make do with her life. Now, she is far away from her mother''s family. This year, I even arranged several marriages for her. As soon as the man heard that it was her, even if he gave her more dowry fields, I can''t look up to those crooked melons and cracked dates. "


    "Let''s talk about Jingu. I told him at the beginning that she was his daughter-in-law when Siya was a little older. You don''t believe it. You have to tell him early. Now he is very attentive. What about Siya? Can you compensate him for me? I don''t know how hard it is to see him so sad. "


    Deng Dalang felt guilty, but he refused to admit his mistake. He said, "it''s not that he doesn''t have ears to hide the change of marriage? You mean you want me to die? At that time, could you and I come up with a better way? In the final analysis, if it wasn''t for your cousin''s pressure, could you have killed Siya? "


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly a roar, stunned two people are talking.


    At this time, Deng Jingu''s hair was scattered and his clothes were not neat. He was carrying a wine pot in his hand, and his eyes were scarlet. His eyes were fixed on Deng Dalang.


    "Tell me again?"


    Looking at him like this, Deng Dalang was afraid. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ji Chunhua on one side.


    "I don''t want to ask someone to help him back to his room soon. After drinking too much, it''s heartbreaking to see him. I want to ask someone to make a bowl of wake-up soup."


    Ji Chunhua came forward, Deng Jingu pushed her away, and staggered to Deng Dalang: "you are father, I am son. I believe everything you say, but the thing I regret most is that I should not believe your words too much."


    He''s crying and laughing, and it looks like something''s wrong.


    "Die Dang, you even cheated me to die Dang her, you stand up for me, tell me, why do you want to die Dang her? Ah


    Deng Jingu threw his wine pot to the ground, rushed up and grabbed Deng Dalang by the collar. The hatred in his eyes could cut him to pieces.


    "I miss her very much. She didn''t want to come to my house at first. She was forced by her father. Brother Qingsong doted on her so much. What''s her life after she came to my house? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? At the beginning, our family was too poor to treat her badly, so I recognized it. I thought hard to earn money. What do I do for? Do you think I''m willing to marry you in the same week? It''s Zhou Changgen who taught me that if I don''t have money, I''m bound to be bullied. I just want to give her a good life. However, I can''t. what''s the matter with you? You''ve gone so far. "Ji Chun''s eyes watched Deng Dalang''s face turned into a pigliver color by his collar. He hurriedly stepped forward and opened Deng Jin''s drum.


    "No matter how wrong he is, it''s also your father."


    He choked her back: "if it''s my father, you can kill Siya without telling me? Now that you are happy, the Lin family has begun to prosper. The Su family has directly destroyed the pawn wife book, returned Siya''s identity as a civilian, and openly begged to marry her. This is beating my Deng family in the face. You''re so happy to eat and drink at home, I''ll let you eat! "


    Deng Jingu went crazy and swept the dried fruit and dim sum dishes on the table.


    Ji Chunhua looks down at the things scattered on the ground. She is very afraid of her son.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    registered residence in registered residence registered residence. "I remember four girls'' household registration is still on the registered residence of Deng family. I left so much time at that time. As long as her household registration is still in our home, we are stuck with it. There is no household registration. She and Su family can not be a parent."


    "What?" Deng Jingu was in a hurry, and hurried forward to reach out for Deng''s dress and smile. He laughed very happily. "Dad, why didn''t you say so early, it''s good, but it''s good to be glad that you have left so much of what you want to do. I''ll give you the registered residence as soon as possible, and I will make two people unable to become a parent."


    Deng Dalang was very upset by his crazy appearance. Now he has to stabilize his son first.


    He winked at the spring flowers.


    Ji Chunhua turned to the house to pick up her registered residence. When she came out of the room, she did not look very well.


    "the household registered residence seems to be a bit different from before."


    There was a bang in Deng Dalang''s heart. Is there another accident?


    Deng Jingu left Deng Dalang and hurried forward, grabbed the registered residence paper from Ji Chunhua and shook it lightly.


    "Why is that so?"


    Dazzling red fork, as if trying to ridicule his wishful thinking.


    , "dead old man," is this what you said, and she had her registered residence? Ah, I''ve already moved out. Why don''t you install scallions for me? "


    Deng Jin was so angry that he went crazy again. He reached out and threw him to the ground. His neck was covered with black veins, which looked like blood.


    "How could it be?"


    Deng Dalang didn''t believe it. Ji Chunhua just bent down to help him. He slapped him with his backhand: "is it a good thing that you stupid woman did?"


    Ji Chunhua is not wary of him beating himself. For a moment, however, she reaches out her hand and pushes Deng Dalang, who was half bent, down again.


    Deng Dalang only felt the pain from his lame foot. He couldn''t open his mouth because he wanted to curse.


    Ji Chunhua was stunned at first, and then scolded: "Deng Dalang, you are so bold that you dare to be cruel to my mother. What you have done yourself, you want me to carry the pot. Bah, do your spring and autumn dream."


    She swung her fist and hit Deng Dalang violently.


    Deng Dalang was very angry at first, and then he was beaten by Ji Chunhua.


    And Deng Jingu, holding his arms, stood there watching coldly...


    "how could I do this? It''s something I''ve specially kept in case of such a situation. "


    Ji Chunhua was stunned for a moment. After decades of marriage with Deng Dalang, she naturally distinguished the true from the false.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes were cold. He stared at Deng Dalang and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Deng Dalang was afraid of him and repeated.


    "If it''s not you, my mother won''t do it. She doesn''t know a word. Who are you?"


    Deng Da Lang shouted, "I really don''t know. This registered residence is your mother''s charge."


    Ji Chunhua immediately roared, "I haven''t even been to the county town, and how do I know how to handle registered residence? I have been keeping my key all the time, and I have never been away from it, and you have done nothing wrong to me."


    Deng Jingu reached out and rubbed his aching forehead. He was so drunk that his brain didn''t turn very fast for a moment. Earlier, when he saw the dazzling red fork, he thought there was something wrong with it. Now he came back.


    Maybe his parents didn''t do it.


    Ji Chunhua comforted him: "although she''s engaged, she''s only 12 years old. The Su family won''t marry her until she''s at least 15 years old. Her parents have been married for decades, and you''ll be able to engage and leave. Who knows what''s going on in the future?"


    "I know about it. Now, it''s no use quarreling. I''ll just talk about one thing today. Later, my father and mother will live a good life at home. Don''t interfere in anything else."

 Chapter 418

    What Ji Chunhua wanted to say, Deng Jingu said: "it''s also for our family''s good. The second sister''s bad work has already disgraced my Deng family. I have my own opinion about my marriage."


    he put the registered residence in his arms, and his mother was once more pungent. One thing was right, that is, Lin Lin was fifteen years old, and he still had a few years to go.


    As for Lin Anxin''s being taken back to live with Lin Qingshan''s parents, Deng Jingu thinks it''s a good thing.


    If she is not taken back, he needs to worry!


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know what happened to the Deng family. She only knows that recently, her sister-in-law is a little unhappy.


    She once made Aiqing to inquire quietly. Knowing that Deng Jinchai was not dissatisfied with her, she put the matter behind her.


    After returning home, she became more and more happy.


    Every day is not busy with her mother, is busy with Lin Yuzhu in their own courtyard embroidery.


    The courtyard Lin Qingshan prepared for her is not big, it is a simple courtyard, the courtyard is covered with bluestones.


    Today, it''s snowing outside. Lin Anxin and Lin Yuzhu are embroidering in the house.


    "I said Yuzhu. Didn''t your parents say they married you after the autumn harvest? Why did they put you off again?"


    Lin Yuzhu laughed sweetly. He put down his sewing and replied with a smile: "it was originally after the autumn harvest. One was that the furniture had not been finished yet. The other was that my mother didn''t want me to spend the last Chinese New Year in her family. When I was picking wood earlier, my parents took a long time to meet the old elm sold in a timber store. They said that the furniture was the most unsound After that, the wood in that store was a little bit scarce, so we had to push it back for a few days. In this way, we can only push it until next spring. "


    Lin Anxin asked again: "can I have a date?"


    Lin Yuzhu replied, "well, look at it. On the second day of February, when the dragon looks up, it''s an auspicious day."


    Lin Anxin looked at the snow outside and frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "I heard that the Luo family is also a big landlord. Did your parents say that they would prepare one or two girls or women for you?"


    Lin Yuzhu shook his head and replied, "where is the idle silver? I have paid back the money I owe you this year and embroidered my wedding dress. Now I have to rely on you to help your girls to do the embroidery work. My parents are so small. I''m afraid all the income this year will add to my hole. My mother said that I don''t sell my daughter, but the Luo family gave it to me Two hundred taels of betrothal gifts will be turned into good land for me, and I will be married with you at that time. "


    Zhu cao''er is pragmatic. She won''t waste a copper board on Lin Yuzhu''s marriage.


    "It''s time for me to have two more rooms. I don''t know how things are going." Lin Anxin only said this.


    Lin Yuzhu has yet to ask why.


    Ai Qing came in from the outside, caught fire at the door, relieved her cold, and said: "girl, the second young master sent someone to buy people in Fucheng. It''s done. In the afternoon, the second young master will send the people himself."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin said, "on this cold day, he''s at home. He just comes back and has to run out again. You go to tell the bearer and ask him to send someone to deliver it."


    Ai Qing straight to her smile, said: "Oh, my good girl, why don''t you think, the second young master really just send people?"


    Lin Yuzhu looked at it and giggled. Lin Anxin''s ears were slightly red and gave her a hard look.


    "What''s so funny? Don''t think I don''t know. Luo Ziyi often takes his friends around your door, but he can''t go in to see you because of his courtesy."


    It''s only that Luo Hanhan can be so honest. Look at the goods in her family. When they put such courtesy in their eyes, they don''t want to come.


    Lin Yuzhu quickly shook his head: "I can''t, please have set the time, don''t want to make the elders unhappy."


    At noon, Su junyang really sent the people in person.


    When he arrived, he would come. As soon as he bought it, he bought her three bedrooms, two wives and a girl.


    Lin Anxin is in his courtyard to see the three room people, she quietly asked Su junyang: "I''m not only let you buy two room people?"


    Su junyang reaches out to brush her soft and smooth hair. When they get along with each other, they are still as close and natural as they are in the Su family.


    Lin Yuzhu looked aside and secretly envied him.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I''ll pick and choose, but I won''t let go of one of them. I''ll buy the three together. Maybe you can use them in the future. Do you know that these are official slaves. They were transported from the capital. Originally, several other buyers also wanted to take the three families apart. The three families are capable people who can judge words and colors "If you have a good word, you can get sympathy from the people in the government office, and you will not do it all the time."


    Who knows, actually called him to meet: "such a good opportunity, I have to give you all bought back."


    He introduced the three families to Lin Anxin one by one.


    A family surnamed PI, husband and wife with two sons, used to help the former master manage the fish pond Chuang Tzu.


    A family surnamed Yan, husband and wife with a daughter and two old people, former owner of a shop.A family named Huang is a young couple with their youngest son, who is only seven months old. Huang is a minor matter in the family of his former master.


    Su junyang is afraid that she is not at ease, and then said: "after I bought it back, I wrote to my brother-in-law and asked him to help check. These people were implicated because of the master''s family''s crimes, and they are still clean."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, saying that....


    she didn''t ask for it when she arrived. We can see that when the water is clear, there is no fish.


    "I look at the PI family and throw them to sangtang Chuang Tzu to help manage the affairs. The Yan family can go to Susi shop in the town. As for the Huang family, they can stay outside the second gate and listen to you for a while."


    As for the other two women and girls, they were bought for Lin Yuzhu.


    "Sister Yuzhu, you are the only cousin I have. Don''t refuse my kindness. If you refuse, you will be separated from me."


    Before Lin Yuzhu could speak, Lin Anxin had blocked her mouth.


    "The Luo family is no more than an ordinary family. They are all landlords for three generations. There are many rules in the family. I don''t want you to be wronged as soon as you enter the house. I''m afraid that some slaves will bully the Lord. I''ll prepare these three people for you. They''re my make-up. You can keep the contract of sale. When you go to the Luo family, you''ll be your right helper. As for people, I''d like to sell those two The mother-in-law sent her to Su''s house and asked Aunt Chen to help teach her. The little girl asked her to follow Tingquan and Aiqing. What do you think? "


    Lin Yuzhu was so moved that he couldn''t speak, but Su junyang thought she was in the way. He reminded her, "you''d better take back the contract first, and don''t lose it."


    This is really puzzling.


    Lin Anxin was very angry and said with a smile: "you are so kind that you can help us think about everything."


    Lin Yuzhu snorted and said with a smile, "he thinks I''m in the way. If he wants to send me away, I won''t be here to be a nuisance."


    She called the little girl and asked her name. She heard that her parents named her Xiaocao. She didn''t want to bump into her mother''s name. Lin Yuzhu changed her name to Xiaozhi.


    Su junyang keeps winking at her. Can you leave quickly?


    "By the way, that Luo Ziyi and one of my classmates are very familiar. I''ll ask my classmate to invite him to have a drink with me some other day to get to know him. Then you go to Luo''s house to let him know that you still have my brother-in-law''s support."


    Lin Yuzhu was very happy. He looked at Lin Anxin and said, "Oh, I don''t think so... It''s cheap to be loved by someone. So, thank you for your brother-in-law."


    Su junyang is cheeky and answers happily. He thinks that cousin Lin Yuzhu is very good.


    After Lin Yuzhu left, Lin Anxin looked at him and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go


    "Oh, I''m so relieved. You''re so heartless. After crossing the river, you began to demolish the bridge. My brother, my conscience hurts." Su junyang put his hand over his chest and pretended to be seriously injured.


    Lin Anxin smacked his tongue and replied with a smile: "my conscience doesn''t hurt at all."


    Not yet far away, Tingquan, Aiqing and others couldn''t help laughing.


    From afar, there was Lin Yuzhu''s laughter: "it''s really a pair of little friends."


    Who said no!


    "Xiaoanxin, little daughter-in-law, brother, my chest really hurts. Ouch, it''s killing me." Su junyang plays Lai.


    Lin Anxin was angry and funny. He said with a smile, "if you shout again, I will ignore you. By the way, I''ll give the robe to my third brother. Just in time, I think the color should match his."


    As soon as the new robe was finished, Su Jun Yang''s legs were not cramped and his body was not itching. He said happily, "what, why didn''t you say earlier that my brother''s chest is firm and can break three big bluestones? Come on, go inside and show me."


    Su junyang happily pulls her into the room, and sees that the girls and women are all shrinking in the ear room. Then he pulls Lin Anxin to the table, instead of urging her to get a new robe.


    Instead, he took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and said, "here you are. This is the dividend of the four teahouses in the second half of this year. In the first half of this year, only 1200 taels were distributed. Here are more than 2802 taels."


    Teahouse business has always been booming in the second half of the year.


    Lin anxiously took the silver note, and Su junyang said: "do you want to buy some more dry land to open sangtang? I saw that the wharf was well built. I forgot to tell you that next year, the canal in front of our town, another Fucheng downstream of the town, will connect with the canal which is the largest in my big week from south to north. In this way, the merchants on this side of the town I''m afraid it''s going to double again, and the inn you''re working with is also very good


    Talking about the inn, Lin Anxin asked: "brother junyang, what''s your plan for that piece of land? What do you want to build? "


    Su junyang laughed like a little fox and said, "next year, you''ll have to ask your brother-in-law to help you. All of you are busy building shops and doing business. I''ve thought about it for a long time. My land is too big. It''s really not cost-effective to build all the shops in the City, and it''s not the main road. When I came back from Fucheng last night, when I passed by there, I suddenly had a flash in my mind. They all said that there were a lot of shippers, but everyone was worried They all ignore one problem, that is, there is no big warehouse in the whole town for the merchants to rent. "So...


    Lin Anxin knows. No wonder he smiles like he stole a fishy cat. It turns out that he picked up a big head.

 Chapter 419

    It''s easy to build a warehouse and rent it to a businessman. It''s very profitable.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes are red again!


    God treated her so unfairly that she gave all her life to the aborigines.


    "As for the shop, your shop is the largest and next to the wharf. You can''t open a teahouse again."


    Lin Anxin asked him again.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "of course, I''m on my way in this business. Opening another one is just a matter of hand. Just let''s not talk about my business. I''ll ask you again, do you want to buy more dry land to open a mulberry pond? The man named Pi is really good. He used to help the former master, but he was in charge of a thousand acres of big fish pond."


    "Seriously?"


    "What do I want you to do?" Su junyang''s skin is really tight, and when Lin Anxin doesn''t pay attention, he reaches out and pinches her little face.


    Su junyang gave up immediately before she was about to get angry. He tucked his hand back in his sleeve and stroked it gently. After thinking about the delicate and disturbing touch just now, he said solemnly: "the business of that shop will be more prosperous in the Ming and the following years. Before the news is spread, you can start it quickly. It''s really a little less if you only have 500 mu In addition to the mulberry ponds in my family, we can''t make a lot of Susi. "


    "I really didn''t make much money. If I only talked about earning a price difference, I''ve been working hard for several months, but I only earned a price difference of a few hundred Liang. When it comes to my own mulberry pond, I''ve earned more than 3000 Liang."


    When Lin Anxin said this, he didn''t want to prevent Su junyang at all.


    She is arbitrary, but Su junyang''s heart is another kind of idea, slightly squinting, smile from the socket of his eyes are climbing on the tip of his brow.


    "It seems that I really look down on you."


    "Well, do you really believe that a woman who works hard is virtuous? I don''t believe it. On the one hand, I said that my daughter''s family shouldn''t study more. If she can read a few words and understand the account book, she said, ah, what is virtue when she marries a wife? If you want to be knowledgeable and reasonable, you need to have a tolerant mind. To put it bluntly, you need to be reasonable when you are in trouble. If you don''t read much, can you accomplish such a difficult task? If I don''t read much, can I understand those farming classics? "


    Su junyang reached out and touched his nose. His little daughter-in-law didn''t know where she was bumping into resentment.


    He reached out and took her little hand. When she was angry, he reached out and touched her slippery little hand. With a satisfied smile, he said, "little daughter-in-law, did I ever tell you that there is a brother in everything?"


    Therefore, as long as his daughter-in-law is happy, she can do whatever she wants.


    Lin Anxin smiles and answers, "are you not afraid to use me to heaven?"


    "Don''t go back." He reached out his right index finger and scraped her little nose.


    "You said to yourself that in this life, you must live and die with me. If you go to heaven, how can you leave me alone and grieve alone?" When Su junyang talks about love, he can make Lin Anxin''s ears pregnant!


    Lin Anxin pursed a sweet smile: "cheap you."


    "Get me that new robe quickly. I''ll go back to see my future brother-in-law and wear the new one you made for me." Su junyang was so weak that his bones were lightened by several jin.


    Lin Anxin himself went to the house to get the newly made brocade. Su junyang brought it back from the capital last time. It was a purple gray brocade. But at a glance, it was very noble.


    At that time, she only looked at it and decided to leave the piece of material for him to make clothes.


    "Sujing is good. Ah, I like the color very much. Thank you very much, my little lady." Su junyang looked over the robe, stood up and bowed to her solemnly.


    Lin Anxin''s pretty face was slightly red. He said with a smile, "who is your little lady? She has no face and no fun."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "in addition to you, who else will there be in this life?"


    Lin Anxin was so ashamed that he put the dark purple Tapestry in his arms and said, "take something and go quickly."


    Then he shoved back the bank note he had given earlier: "if you open your mouth and say that, you must have a plan in your heart. I don''t care. You have to help me add more dry land. More money will be returned and less money will be made up."


    Su junyang answered with a smile and left her yard with something new.


    As for the two boys with the surname of PI and the little girl with the surname of Yan.


    Lin Anxin left them in Lin''s courtyard. The elder, PI, was ten years old, named Shouyuan. The younger, seven years old, named shouchi. She was a boy running errands outside the second gate. The daughter of Yan''s family, named Ailian, followed Tingquan and Aiqing with Xiaozhi, learning to work as an errand.


    As for the room with the surname Huang, it doesn''t matter to arrange for him to settle down for the time being.


    ...


    Su junyang didn''t ask her how much money she earned that day. Lin Anxin actually did it on purpose. She should have earned six or seven thousand taels of silver this year, excluding her own expenses.


    He was really quick, but in three or two days, he finished it before the Yamen closed.When Su junyang came to the Lin family again, Deng Jingu soon received the news, which was still a letter from Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Anxin was playing cards with Liu Sanniang at home.


    Su junyang came in and said, "mother-in-law, my son-in-law has some loose sons here. I''ll cheer you on and win all the three of them."


    Lin Yuzhu threw out a card and joked with Lin Anxin: "I said, I''m at ease. Your boss really can''t bear to leave you. It''s only a few days since then, and he can''t bear to run here."


    Deng Jinchai sat there quietly playing cards. She didn''t welcome Su junyang. But her mother-in-law was sitting in the upper position. She didn''t dare to show it. She called her maid Xiaoman to pour him hot tea and asked him to sit down first.


    Lin Anxin ate a scarlet letter card from Lin Yuzhu and said with a smile, "this card, I''m a Hu."


    "Sit aside and wait, I''ll play two more cards."


    Su junyang sat there holding his cheek in his hand and looked at her seriously: ah, how can his little daughter-in-law be so beautiful!


    Lin Anxin won two more cards in succession. Lin Yuzhu couldn''t bear it any more. He reached out and pushed the cards away, saying, "no, no, I see. You want to kill us quickly. You don''t show mercy at all. Aunt, you can see that you don''t want to stay."


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "Oh, it''s not good enough. Otherwise, how can your mother give you a look at each other?"


    Lin Yuzhu was brought back and went to Deng Jinchai''s arms.


    Lin Anxin secretly gave her a look and called Su junyang to his own courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, Su junyang keeps up with her, and her hand is very unruly. She wants Lalin''s safe hand, but she skilfully avoids it.


    "Speak well, and do nothing!"


    Su junyang feels his nose: the baby thinks of his daughter-in-law, but the baby is wronged.


    Lin Anxin ignored the goods. Looking back at his wronged manner, he was soft hearted and said, "the brocade boots you want are just ready. I thought I would give them to you on the second day of junior high school. Now that you are here today, take them back and wear them."


    Su junyang was overjoyed. He immediately went up and said, "my daughter-in-law knows how to hurt me."


    Lin Xin asked him to enter the room, and called the girl to get hot tea. Then he asked, "you have come to my registered residence, but what is it for? When he asked Hu Zi, he didn''t answer. He was so mysterious. "


    Su junyang put his hand to his cheek, put Jun''s face close to him, and laughed shamelessly: "come on, I''m very generous. I''ll let you take advantage of it. I''ll tell you."


    Lin An''s heart ignored him and still sipped the hot tea calmly.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, the mountain was not for me. I went to the mountain myself. He was leaning forward to do this bad thing. But Lin Anxin stood up first and said, "I''ll get the boots for you."


    What a shame! When the scheme of stealing incense failed, Su junyang had to keep his turbulent heart.


    "Wait a minute. You ask Tingquan to get it. I have something to say to you."


    finished, he picked up two land deeds from his arms and a registered residence. He stood up with his little two legged legs and gave the things to Lin Anxin with great interest.


    "My Lord, why don''t you rest assured that everything has been done."


    "It''s done?" Lin Anxin happily took over the things. After a careful look, a land lease is 1500 mu of dry land, and a land lease is 100 mu of good land.


    "How did you do it? I''m afraid what I gave you is not enough. Dry land is still 221 mu, and good land is still 521 mu? "


    Su junyang nodded: "the rest is the mat that the Lord gave you."


    Lin Anxin then called Ai Qing to get the money box and counted out a pile of banknotes: "I gave you 2802 before, and this is the remaining 7002."


    Su junyang knew her temperament, and she would not be greedy for his money before she got married, so she reached for it.


    "How can you do this so well?" Lin Anxin asked questions in his heart.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "it''s just that the man just takes a fancy to my ginger sugar business. He doesn''t like farming at home. He wants to learn from my business and make some quick money. Coincidentally, I don''t want to do the ginger sugar business any more. The money I earn is too little. Now I have those four teahouses and the tea business. Every year I sell some top-grade fur from the capital. It''s a big profit I''m too lazy to spend that energy. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t ask him how much he earned. The things he brought back from the capital were worth thousands of taels.


    "Outside that dry land, there is a ready-made two entrance yard and a large piece of flat land for threshing field. The 100 mu of good land belongs to another family. He didn''t want to sell it. When I found out that someone near his home wanted to sell it, I bought it first and exchanged it with this man."


    If there is a field between the two Chuang Tzu''s, there will be many inconveniences. Su junyang''s operation has helped her solve a big problem.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be Chinese New Year in two days. I''ll just wait until it''s over."


    Su junyang also reminds her that he just asks the steward named Huang to run errands outside and help her arrange the people who will open sangtang next year.Lin Anxin thinks it''s a good idea.


    After returning from the Lin family on this day, he didn''t come to the door until the second day of junior high school. Lin Qingshan had to play cards for one day and drink wine for another day. Afterwards, Lin anxiously listened to Aiqing''s gossip and said that he had lost more than ten taels of silver. Liu Sanniang won the big one and Deng Jinchai won a small one.


    Lin Anxin, a fortune hunter, was despised by her family. Who told her to show us her good fortune again? No one would give up her seat and let her take a place.

 Chapter 420

    On the second day of junior high school, in addition to Su junyang, Lin Erya, Li Sanzhu, her daughter Li Cuihua and her son Li Tieniu, all came with a new ox cart.


    Liu Sanniang is pulled to the card table. Li Tiezhu is drunk and is sleeping soundly in the guest room. Li Cuihua and Li Tieniu run all over the yard with Lin Xiaoyu. Deng Jinchai orders mangzhong, one of the two girls, to stay in the yard to look after her. She sends for Lin Yuzhu and Lin Qingliu to play cards. She goes back to her mother''s house accompanied by Lin Qingshan and says she will come back for dinner.


    Liu Sanniang heard this and told them that on the second day of the new year, she asked Lin Qingshan to accompany her and come back after dinner at her mother''s home. There were girls and women waiting at home.


    Lin Anxin also advised once. Deng Jinchai agreed. They took their mother-in-law to Shangtang village. She invited Lin Erya to sit in her own courtyard.


    Although the courtyard of Lin Qingshan''s family is small, the pattern is the same as that of Su''s family, but the courtyard is not big enough, and there has never been a back garden.


    Through the west door of the main courtyard, there is a corridor. Every time you enter the small courtyard, you will find Lin Anxin''s residence. Liu Sanniang''s residence is opposite her partition.


    Lin Erya is wearing a long thin cotton padded jacket and a pair of wide rimmed cotton trousers. She has been raised for a whole winter. Her complexion looks much cleaner and more delicate than when she saw her last time.


    As soon as she entered the yard, her eyes were shining, and she did not hide her admiration.


    Black brick and black tile, white paper paste the window, and the window is pasted with red paper cut.


    "When I was a child, I always admired the landlords'' girls. They ate and drank all day. They didn''t need to get up early to cook pig food, they didn''t need to wash their dirty clothes with piercing cold water, and they didn''t need to worry about whether they had a meal or not. They woke up hungry every midnight."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "the second elder sister''s life is better than one year now."


    Lin Erya looked at her and said with a smile, "if the Su family is really well raised, your words always make people feel comfortable, and you don''t hate me for treating you like that."


    Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and took her to the main room. The old women got the news early that she would bring her married second aunt to the courtyard. She had burned several prosperous braziers and put them in the hall.


    As soon as she entered the door, a wave of heat came on her face. Lin Erya''s heart was warm and her eyes were moist.


    She didn''t really dream. Her mother''s family got up, and her life became better and better.


    Lin Anxin asked her to sit down. After listening to the spring and Aiqing, she offered hot tea and dried fruits.


    "How about a quick taste of this tea? When brother Jun Yang was doing business in the capital, he asked for it


    Lin Erya didn''t know how to taste tea at all. She took the tea, blew it, took a sip, and replied, "I just tasted tea. The first time I ate such a good tea, the color of it was red and beautiful."


    "This is Pu''er tea, which is produced in this area of Dianzhou. Listen to the spring. I remember brother junyang sent me several cakes. You go to get a new bag and ask my second sister to take it back to drink. By the way, you can also give me a bottle of the ointment. It''s a little late. Otherwise, it will be put in the new year''s ceremony and sent to your home."


    Lin anxiously gave orders.


    Lin Erya was so surprised that her teeth almost fell to the ground and asked, "what is balm?"


    Lin An Xin is a Leng, after a while just answer: "that thing is to wipe a face to use, prevent frostbite."


    Lin Erya listened to her explanation, and she knew something in her heart. Maybe the effect was similar to that of dry chicken oil!


    The two sisters seldom see each other once. Naturally, they will talk to each other. This is Lin Anxin''s only sister.


    Two people say, don''t know how, and talked about the past.


    "Second sister, you must have always hated me. You are much older, and you have to take care of me and my third brother."


    Lin Erya replied with a smile: "I took care of Qingsong for a long time. He took care of you most of the time. At that time, I went fishing with him. Later, I married my neighbor. But at that time, because there were many people in my family and there were few people who could work, I was not happy. I made you suffer a lot when you were young."


    Some of her words were insincere, so she didn''t know the past and didn''t recognize her hidden emotions.


    Lin Erya said: "thanks to you and Qingsong, my life is really better. Today, I bought the ox cart when I was fighting for it. It was a little expensive at that time, but now it''s worth it. I can use it when I buy it. The late rice seedlings are planted early, and his brothers are willing to help. The harvest is more than usual."


    Lin an thought, most of it is because the fields are owned by his own family, and he is willing to make a lot of money.


    "After the harvest of late rice, I sold all the millet and added another 50 mu of dry land to make reed land. I had people dig reed roots everywhere and bury them in the soil a few years ago. It''s a pity that I can dig them without money." When Lin Erya thought of it, she was very happy.


    Then she asked, "I heard that you have donated 100 loads of millet to the poor families in Shunshui and Xiatang villages for the new year? Why are you so stupid that you don''t know how to sell it for money? "


    Lin Anxin smiles and explains, "when sister Wan gave birth to her first child, we were waiting for news at home from the morning, but we couldn''t wait for the news that she had given birth. My aunt was very anxious. Later she took us to worship the Bodhisattva. I made a wish in front of the Bodhisattva, willing to do my part for my hometown.""Why do you make such a wish? Whose family doesn''t make a vow to eat fast and recite Buddhism on the first or the fifteenth day of the new year, and your money doesn''t come from the strong wind. A hundred taels of millet is more than 100 taels of silver. Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t give it to the second uncle''s family or the brothers and sisters'' family? You have too much money to spend. Why don''t you lend me some money so that I can buy more fields? "


    Lin An Xin is tiny a Leng, she doesn''t know Lin Er Ya to say this words is several meanings.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Erya said with a smile, "I''m angry with you. It''s only a few days since we''ve had a good life. It''s the Su family''s business that you''re so lavish. Why do you want you to do this? She''s su family has no money and no food?"


    Lin Anxin''s face suddenly became ugly: "second sister, you must never say such irrelevant words again. No matter which Su family is, they treat me very well. What''s more, my uncle and aunt treat me as if I have been out. They never neglect me in big and small affairs. I make that wish voluntarily. I''m young and young, and it''s not a blessing to get too much. It''s better to do more good deeds for myself I have accumulated some virtue. "


    Seeing that she didn''t listen to her advice, Lin Erya said, "sooner or later, you''ll regret it. It''s hard to find money. How many of them are not too lazy?"


    Lin Anxin really didn''t know about it.


    As soon as she wore it, she was pawned by the Deng family and went to the Su family. Since then, there has been no shortage of clothing, food, housing and transportation, and she has never really understood the poor people.


    Lin Erya replied: "why? It''s not easy to be hungry because we eat less. Originally, there is not much food for every family. "


    Lin Anxin pondered slightly and refused to speak again for a moment.


    After a while, she said, "second sister, you have a word to remind me that I am willing to lend you two hundred Liang. Go and add some dry land to make reed land. Or, do you think there is a ready-made reed beach near your village to buy?"


    Lin Erya still doubted: "is that really profitable? I believe you and my elder brother, and then I added 50 mu of dry land. I thought, even if this thing can''t be sold and some labor money is wasted, the land can be ploughed and planted again. How could you lend me such a large amount of money, just to help me add another reed land? "


    "Can I make you rich?" Lin Anxin asked.


    Lin Er Ya is a Leng, answer: "cannot."


    "That''s it!" Lin Anxin said again.


    ...


    the Lin family is singing and laughing. Lin Qingsong, who is far away from the capital, was left in Beijing by his husband this year. He said that he would not delay his studies. Most of all, his husband is optimistic about his future.


    Lu chunshao is more and more interested in his marriage. Unfortunately, the Lu family can''t find a suitable woman to marry him. If the lintel is too high, he''s afraid of wronging his adopted son. If the lintel is too low, he''s afraid of pulling back his adopted son in the future.


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He takes a chance to have a drink with Lu chunshao in his study. He takes Lu chunshao''s heart and lungs out again and says that whether he can marry a Lu family woman or not, he will regard Lu Yulian as his elder sister.


    On the 24th of, Lu chunshao received a letter from his daughter. It was mentioned in the letter that two unexpected people had sent her new year''s gifts. One claimed to be Lin Qingsong''s younger sister, and the other claimed to be Lin Qingsong''s elder brother. Moreover, the gifts given to her were not light or heavy, and they were good for each other. It can be seen that Lin Qingsong''s two brothers and sisters had something extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not be in the same hometown I''ve never seen the world before. How can I handle it properly?!


    When Lu chunshao learned of this, he was waiting for Lin Qingsong to get better.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, he received a post from an old friend. On the eighth day of junior high school, he invited several classmates to get together with him.


    And his good friend is Wei Sheng Cheng Wen!


    There are some things that some people seek with all their heart, but they love to make fun of their fate. There are some things that some people want to escape but can''t escape. Fate is always moving forward slowly on an early track.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the lunar new year, it seemed that God had knocked over the salt jar, and the white snowflakes were like salt. The whole capital was covered with a layer of soft brocade, which seemed to be the only Jade City in the sky.


    The iron hooves beat on the bluestone board, and the heavy wooden wheels pressed heavily on the white and soft snow. In the blink of an eye, they left a zigzag track on the road.


    Weisheng''s residence is located in Jinniu Hutong, where the second grade civil servants lived. Lu chunshao''s father was also a civil servant, so he was located in Queling Hutong where the third grade civil servants lived.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, the residence of the officials in Beijing was arranged by the Ministry of household according to the size of the official position, which was equivalent to modern public housing, and there was no need to pay any miscellaneous fees, so it was free for the officials in Beijing to live in.


    Not far south from Queling Hutong, the carriage turned into Jinniu Hutong on the left. The two houses were not far apart.


    On the way, Lu chunshao told Lin Qingsong that when the residence of Wei Sheng''s family was handed down to Wei Sheng Chengwen, it had gone through four generations, but it was a famous four generation biography.


    It''s a pity that Wei Sheng Chengwen''s son was ill since he was young. Before he went out, Lu chunshao heard his father say that Wei Sheng Chengwen had found his blood, but he had a son and a daughter.


    Most of it is because of today''s banquet. The middle gate of Weisheng mansion is rarely opened. On both sides of the gate, there are four people standing. The green silk jacket and short jacket of yishuier look very clean and neat, and they treat people and things very well.

 Chapter 421

    On both sides of the gate, there have been several carriages, all low-key and gorgeous.


    Lin Qingsong said to himself that he was really a wonderful man. He must be highly valued by the Emperor today.


    "When we were studying together, my father took him as an example and told me to learn from him in everything. Because of my bad temper, I didn''t like the false way, and I didn''t like everything to make me happy, so I resigned from office and went into business. My father was so angry that I blew my beard and glared at him."


    Lu chunshao sighed and said: "he was good at dancing with water sleeves in those years. Now, my father didn''t miss it. He has already worshipped the second grade. My father is only the third grade. He is more popular than others. However, I don''t regret my decision."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "although my adoptive father resigned, he must be more comfortable than those people."


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. You can''t spread it to the outside world. I''ve been traveling all these years, and I found that the rules at the foot of the emperor are the most strict. If you are far away from the emperor, you don''t care about many things. You just have to carry people on your back."


    Therefore, Lu chunshao really did not regret his reckless behavior.


    While they were talking, the carriage had stopped outside Weisheng''s house, and a young man took the pony and put it on. Then he asked them to get out of the carriage.


    "I''m not good at this, but I''m not stupid enough to extrapolate. From now on, some of my old contacts will gradually be handed over to you."


    Lin Qingsong knelt down to him and said solemnly, "thank you for your advice. I, Lin Qingsong, will never be that ungrateful person. My elder brother and sister will also be elder sister''s elder brother and sister. I will treat her as a sister."


    Lu chunshao pulled him up and said seriously, "well, kneel down. I knew you had a good character. Otherwise, you wouldn''t do this today. Let''s get out of the car. Don''t let outsiders guess."


    Lin Qingsong said yes. He went to the door to lift the curtain and asked Lu chunshao to get out of the carriage first.


    The letter came after him, a few steps behind Lu chunshao. He whispered: "young master, do you want the slave to spend some money to inquire first? Looking at these carriages, I''m afraid they are all dignitaries. "


    Lin Qingsong immediately refused and said, "you know, these people come from famous families. Although I have an adoptive father, I was born in a poor family. Compared with these people, I really can''t flatter them in details. But you need to know that I can only make these people look up to me if I am not humble and arrogant."


    Exclusion, contempt, everywhere, the same rice can raise hundreds of people, not to mention the original strangers, but Lin Qingsong is not afraid of these.


    "Besides, today is the gathering of my adoptive father''s old friends."


    I dare not make any more suggestions. I look at the servants brought by those noble people. I am more cautious. I dare not make any mistakes in the rules, so as not to bring criticism to my young master and make people laugh behind his back for no reason.


    For these noble people, Lin Qingsong was born in a poor family. He was really hurt. Fortunately, he was raised by Lu chunshao, his adoptive father.


    Compared with those ordinary poor students, Lin Qingsong is very lucky.


    However, Lu chunshao has asked someone to submit the post to one of the porters. After reading the post, the man goes in and replies. From time to time, a man in a black, blue and plain Satin Robe greets him.


    It turned out that he was the housekeeper of Weisheng mansion.


    Lin Qingsong has seen the general manager of Lu''s mansion for a long time, and his style is worse than that of Weisheng''s mansion. When such a person goes to his hometown, I''m afraid that the people in his hometown will respect him as a noble man.


    Over there, the housekeeper said: "this must be the Master Lu that my master often mentions. That''s the young master of your mansion. Please come inside. Because some distinguished guests arrived early today, my master has been sitting with me in the front hall. He specially left a servant here to wait for Master Lu."


    The housekeeper of Weisheng mansion led two people to the main hall of the front yard. There were four or five people sitting there. They must have been in the upper position for a long time.


    Several people were talking and laughing with the owner of the house. When they heard the sound of footsteps coming from the door, they all raised their eyes and looked out.


    See is Weisheng mansion housekeeper invited Lu chunshao two people to come in.


    Just as he entered, Lin Qingsong quickly glanced at several people in front of him. His age was almost the same as that of his adoptive father. Only one person looked familiar.


    But he knew that he had never seen one, and he thought about where he might have seen one that looked similar to him.


    With Lu chunshao''s introduction, Lin Qingshan just realized that the man who seemed familiar before was actually the master of the house, Wei Shengcheng Wen.


    "Brother chunshao, your son is very handsome. I don''t know where he studied? It''s not like the people in Beijing. "


    Lu chunshao''s adoption of his adopted son has long been spread among his classmates.


    "My adopted son was originally born in Chuzhou, so it''s right to say that I had a father son relationship with him. That year, I happened to pass by his hometown. It happened that I heard people in the town praise him for his good character, and he had a cute sister, which was very popular with him But his family was very patriarchal, so he took his sister to exchange with others. He was so angry that he ran away from home and said that he wanted to earn a lot of money to get his sister back. I think he has a lot of backbone, so he let him walk around with me. After a long time, he liked it and took it under his knees to be an adopted son. "He said the story very lightly. The upper class nobles of the Zhou Dynasty had men''s preference for women, but they also had twenty-four filial fathers who loved and spoiled their daughters.


    One of Lu chunshao''s classmates dotes on his daughter like this. Wen Yan has greatly improved his liking for Lin Qingsong. He also gives him a famous post to let him walk around their house in a few days.


    Weisheng Chengwen asked again, "is your adopted son learning to pull abacus beads from you?"


    "No, if he didn''t win the first prize of scholar, could I be recalled to Beijing by my own Laozi? I can''t go on wandering outside. I''ve only pitied my old mother for several years. Don''t say, don''t say. I''m really sorry. "


    Lu chunshao is only sorry for one person in his life, that is his biological mother.


    "Number one?" Weisheng Chengwen was surprised and happy. He was born in the imperial examination and loved the younger generation most.


    When he thought of this, he thought of the son of commoner who was picked up from home last year, but he was not disappointed. He must have been here for several months. He had taken the exam several times. It was not worth mentioning. Even his husband was angry for two times.


    "You are from Chuzhou. Where are you from?"


    Lin Qingsong had a very good impression of this gentle minister.


    Therefore, he replied with a smile: "my hometown is from Liangtuo Town, Yanghe County, Yanluo Prefecture, Chuzhou."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen doesn''t have any impression of this place. He suddenly remembers that he hasn''t asked the common children, and he doesn''t know where he was found by his wife.


    Thinking of this, he felt guilty and felt that he cared too little about the children, but he didn''t like them. It was strange.


    He casually asked Lin Qingsong what books he had read, and picked up some subjects to test him. Lin Qingsong had a solid foundation and was not afraid of the examination of Wei Sheng''s Chengwen.


    "Brother chunshao, you picked up a treasure." Weisheng Chengwen is not only fond of Lin Qingsong, but also envies him.


    Sure enough, good kids belong to other people''s families.


    Lu chunshao is modest in his mouth and proud in his heart. This time, he can give his father a satisfactory answer.


    "My father is a little too strict with him. I always say that the child is still young, and he won''t pass the exam next year. It will be three years later."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked Lin Qingsong, "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m eighteen years old." Lin Qingsong replied again.


    "Married?"


    Lin Qingsong shakes his head again and says, does this Wei Sheng want to be a matchmaker?


    "It''s good to get married before you get married. You might as well wait until next year, so you don''t have to worry about it." Weisheng Chengwen praised Lu chunshao''s practice.


    Lu chunshao said: "he hasn''t talked to me yet. When I come back this time and take him out for a walk, I want to help him make a slow visit while I''m in Beijing. It''s better for the couple to raise their eyebrows in accordance with the child''s mind."


    When he said this, his classmates would make fun of him.


    Only then did Lin Qingsong know that among these people, only his adoptive mother was sincerely asked to marry by his adoptive father, while the others were ordered by their parents.


    No wonder my adoptive father has only one daughter, but he doesn''t want to marry again.


    Weisheng Chengwen is not interested in the third generation any more. It''s his own flesh and blood. He intends to attract some effective helpers for the third generation and help each other in the future.


    "I have a son who is going to participate in Qiuwei next year. He was in Chuzhou in his early years. Why don''t I ask someone to call him over? You two are of the same age. I think you can talk about it."


    Lu chunshao was overjoyed when he heard that the Minister of the Ministry of officials was the red man in front of the emperor. If he could win his blue eye, the future of his adopted son would be smooth.


    "Thanks, brother Chengwen, it''s time for the children to get together as often as we did when we were young."


    And those who gave the famous post to Lin Qingsong also had a few children at home studying.


    It may be a kind of mutual benefit.


    Lin Qingsong naturally follows the good.


    Lu chunshao added: "brother Chengwen, what we''re talking about is old things. It''s better to let people lead my son to find you. Without the elders, the younger generation can let go."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thinks his words are reasonable, so he calls Xiao Si and leads Lin Qingsong to find Zhou Dai.


    Since he came to weishengfu on Wednesday, he has been living in a courtyard on the east side of the front yard.


    Because there is also a eldest son in Weisheng''s house, it''s not very good to live and eat, but it''s much better than him in the town of weights.


    When he first came here, he thought that Wei Sheng Chengwen would hold him and his younger sister in high esteem. Who knows, after meeting him, he lived in a good place. Because he was a commoner, Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t mention the opening of ancestral temple and joining the genealogy. Not to mention the fact that outsiders despised him, he only said that although the servants in the house who watched the dishes didn''t know how to step on him, they didn''t do their best That''s it.


    On the other hand, although Lin Qingsong is only Lu chunshao''s adopted son, it is well known that Lu chunshao has only one daughter. He married early, and his adopted son can be regarded as his own. Lu chunshao is willing to take him out, let alone Lin Qingsong''s futureThe people in weishengfu understood this and treated him more politely than the third generation.

 Chapter 422

    "Fourth young master, the master sent a servant to invite the young master of Lu family to come here." The slave''s attitude was not very respectful, but there was no lack of courtesy, but the tone was groundless and unpleasant.


    Wednesday Dai is reading in the room. When he hears the slave''s words, he has a deep hatred in his heart. He doesn''t know what his cheap father thinks. Hasn''t he proved that he and his sister are his own?


    Why have you been dragging your feet and not mentioning the ancestral hall and asking them to recognize their ancestors?


    "Please come in quickly." In the heart of the third generation, there is still a school of scholars who should be gentle.


    Lin Qingsong followed the boy into the room. On Wednesday, he got up to greet him. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are welcome. Please sit in the room quickly."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "nice to meet you. Brother Weisheng is very kind. I heard from Weisheng in the front hall that you have learned a lot. Next year you will have an exam. So, let me come to you to discuss knowledge."


    However...


    after they are polite, they look at each other carefully.


    I''m scared. What''s the matter?!


    On Wednesday, Dai''s little face turned white with fright. He was afraid of the east window incident. Lin Qingsong was also shocked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    What''s the matter? Who can tell him that Zhou Changgen, who is walking with his nose in the air, is really the son of the sagacious Minister of the Ministry of officials?


    It''s no wonder that he thought the words on Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s face were hard to explain. It turned out that was the case.


    On Wednesday, Dai came back to himself and waved back the boy.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, he laughed awkwardly: "Lin Qingsong, long time no see."


    Lin Qingsong was calm at this time. He had heard his sister mention something about the Zhou family in her letter before. Because of his academic difficulties, he forgot the three people in the Zhou family for a moment.


    "You look more and more like a dog."


    Because of the hatred Zhou youzhao almost killed his own sister, Lin Qingsong talks with a knife.


    On Wednesday, Dai was confused and asked, "I don''t remember when I offended you."


    "Tut, of course you don''t, but the son born of a mouse can only make holes in the ground and can''t make a big thing." Lin Qingsong continued to stab.


    I really want to vomit blood on Wednesday. He''s innocent, OK.


    "My father is the Minister of the Ministry of officials." He spoke to remind me.


    Lin Qingsong laughed coldly and said, "is that right? You said, "should I believe it?"


    On Wednesday, Dai asked, "I didn''t ask you to believe it, just to remind you what to say and what not to say. Lin Qingsong and I have always been well water and never river water. Is it necessary for you to do this evil thing?"


    Lin Qingsong looked at him contemptuously. The disgrace of his scholar had already spread among his classmates.


    Is not relying on someone behind, just in the scholar?


    "I do evil?" Lin Qingsong couldn''t help laughing. He pulled the eight halo brocade robe he was wearing and played with the Pisces suede jade pendant hanging at his waist in his left hand: "what''s your worth drawing?"


    With his action, Zhou Dai looked down at his robe. Although it was the same as the six halo song robe, he stood up and saw it in comparison with Lin Qingsong''s, not to mention the cheap jade pendant around his waist.


    A sense of inferiority surged out of his heart again. He shrunk his hand into his sleeve, then moved his arm quietly to block the ordinary jade pendant at his waist.


    "The number of scholars?" Lin Qingsong continued to suppress his anger and sneered: "I''m the first scholar, you''re the last. I''m Lin Qingsong, not rare rare!"


    The last three words, like a heavy hammer, hit the proud heart of the third generation.


    Lin Qingsong''s mouth slightly tilted, with a trace of Indifference: "or, your identity? I''m sorry, my adoptive father is Lu chunshao. Although I''m from a poor family, I''m also the legitimate son of a serious son. "


    On Wednesday Dai was so angry that he turned green. If it hadn''t been for the fear of causing Wei Sheng Chengwen''s displeasure, he would have asked someone to drive Lin Qingsong out of the house.


    "I have never offended you, Lin Qingsong. Do you have to go so far? I don''t think you are here to discuss knowledge, but to seek revenge. You have said such vicious words to slander me. "


    "No? You really have not, I just said, the mouse''s son, will never change the fact that it is a mouse, as for slander? Why don''t you ask your good sister, tut Tut, that her conscience has been eaten by the dog? No, she''s afraid she''s never had a heart. Otherwise, how can she do such a cruel thing at a young age? It''s the first time she killed someone like that. She was so flustered that she forgot to check in advance. Did the person she wanted to kill die? Hey


    Wednesday generation confused, scared, panic!


    "Why didn''t I hear my mother mention it?"


    Damned fool, how can such a thing be done? Even if it is done, it is time to clean up the tail. What can we do? Someone has caught the handle. He hasn''t got a foothold in Weisheng mansion, and he hasn''t made a smooth progress yet. How can he...


    "impossible, I don''t believe it."


    His first reaction was to pick himself up.You can''t affect your future just because Zhou youzhao is such a fool.


    Lin Qingsong looked at his face seriously, and never let go of a subtle expression.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhou you was angry: "hum, don''t think I don''t know. You want to separate us, but I really don''t know who she''s done this to. Before, we''ve been in our hometown, and no one has ever heard of it. Besides, I told my mother that if I wanted to marry your sister, how could I harm her."


    Lin Qingsong confirmed that the third generation really didn''t know that, and was shocked by what he said.


    "Oh, your mother gave birth to a good sister for you, jealous woman. Most importantly, how old was she when she wanted to kill my sister?"


    He didn''t wait for the next three generations to speak. He was very cruel and bloodthirsty. He stood in front of him and pressed him step by step: "nine years old, my sister is very lucky. She walked in the gate of death and came back. It can be seen that even God is on her side. If you do such evil things, sooner or later, your family will be punished. Don''t tell me that your father and mother don''t know, hehe, a nine-year-old girl Little girl, what do you know about love


    If it wasn''t for the intention of his elders, how could Zhou youzhao be so cruel.


    "What did you say? You said you tried to hurt your sister? Lin Anxin The third generation asked eagerly.


    Lin Qingsong looked disgusted and replied, "don''t call my sister''s name. You don''t deserve it!"


    "My adoptive parents certainly didn''t know that she had been taught badly. I will talk about it with her," he said angrily


    Lin Qingsong took another step forward. On Wednesday, he was so surprised that he stepped back several steps.


    "Do you think I told you that to persuade her to be good? Ha ha, I don''t care what kind of retribution she will suffer at all. Seeing that Lord Wei Sheng and my adoptive father are close friends, I just want to remind you that your sister can do such a heinous thing when she is nine years old. You say... If one day, you get in her way, will she recognize the family? Or, he reached out to you in secret...


    Lin Qingsong''s gloomy words made the third generation creepy.


    At the same time, he also planted a thorn in his heart.


    Lin Qingsong looks towards the backyard of Weisheng mansion. He doesn''t know where the evil woman is hiding in this mansion?


    He can''t crush her, but it doesn''t prevent him from killing people with a knife!


    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Lin Qingsong sneered and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Stop him on Wednesday.


    "How is your sister?"


    Such a pretty woman can make him read for a lifetime.


    Lin Qingsong hummed coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    After that, he left his sleeve and left for three generations standing in the same place. I don''t know how long later, his eyes were cold and he looked at the backyard defensively. No matter what, Lin Qingsong''s words before he left were deeply engraved in his mind.


    After Lin Qingsong left the main house of the third generation, he had the heart to look at the small courtyard he lived in. It was just a green slate floor, with two small round flower beds on both sides. A bunch of golden bamboo was planted on the west side of the South courtyard wall, and a large water tank was placed on the other side. These places were all covered with snow. Maybe there was no one to clean them, so Lin Qingsong couldn''t see any beauty at all For example, his position in the Lu government is higher.


    The boy who had brought him here did not know where he had gone. He vaguely remembered the way he had come. He went out of the courtyard, followed the corridor to the south, bypassed the layers of Taihu stone rockery, and passed a small lotus pool. There was another octagonal pavilion beside the pool. With a sigh of relief, he continued to walk westward along the chaoshou corridor. In the zigzag corridor, only his slight footsteps sounded.


    As he walked, he was thinking about how to reply when he met Mr. Wei Sheng.


    Lin Qingsong had not left the East Cross courtyard. When he passed another two-story Pavilion, he heard a voice coming from it. He could hear Lu chunshao''s voice.


    Has his adoptive father met all his classmates and gathered here?


    He picked up the steps and went straight to the attic.


    In front of the attic, a young man came up and invited him to eat hot tea in the attic.


    Lin Qingsong heard Wei Sheng saying: "I can rest at home these days. I can''t compare with you guys who can steal more time. I''m really the envy of you."


    Lu chunshao asked: "do you really want to leave Beijing to investigate the old case?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied in a dull voice: "well, I really want to leave Beijing. I left Beijing a few years ago and went to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate. But the clue turned to other places. Because the year is approaching, I had to do it. I''ll come back to the Emperor first, and then I''ll make plans after the year. Who knows, the emperor was so worried that he asked me to continue to investigate. Moreover, the case was handed over to the prince In fact, he is in full charge. "


    "Well, I heard about it when I was doing business in the south. It''s a pity that there were hundreds of people in my family. I don''t know how many people are still living in this world." Lu chunshao didn''t say one thing. At that time, he saw that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger, so he resigned and stayed away from the capital.He sighed that his father could not see clearly and would not forgive his unfilial son.


    "It''s just that I''m ready to leave for the south when I''m 15 years old. It''s freezing in the north, but after going south for more than a month, I can go south by boat."

 Chapter 423

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked, "where are you going?"


    "South of Lingnan, it''s very hot there. It should be March or April to get there. There''s a kind of golden fruit there. It''s very sweet. I''m going to sell some fruits to the capital first, and then I''ll go back and sell some summer cloth." Lu chunshao is a pure businessman, and he didn''t want to deceive these companies. No one has any secret ways. How can he maintain his wealth and prosperity just by relying on his monthly salary.


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "well, I''m just on the way with you. The emperor is worried. He''s afraid that the case won''t be solved before it''s turned over. He probably wants to understand that it was... This was an opportunity to pave the way for the prince."


    The room was silent for a moment, and a little depressed.


    The young man looked for an opportunity to report that the young master of the Lu family was coming.


    Weisheng Chengwen is quite surprised and calls Lin Qingsong to ask him.


    "Why did you come out so soon, but that unfilial son didn''t want to talk to you?"


    Lin Qingsong replied: "no, don''t worry about brother Weisheng. I''ve met brother Weisheng and had a good talk with him. I just have my adoptive father in mind. I''m afraid that I''ll leave him too long and make him worried."


    Weisheng Chengwen likes Lin Qingsong from the bottom of his heart. He thinks he is very congenial to the child. He smiles and says to Lu chunshao, "if you didn''t start first, I would really like to accept him as my adopted son."


    Lu chunshao is beating ha ha, even way three cannot.


    After dinner, Lin Qingsong left weishengfu with Lu chunshao. On the carriage, he asked Lu chunshao in a low voice: "adoptive father, I don''t know something about my child."


    Lu Chun Shaoxu was a little confused because he had drunk too much. When he heard him ask, he said with a smile, "it''s been sixteen years. You should be the one who was born. Do you know what''s the royal family name of Dazhou?"


    "I know, Li." Lin Qingsong replied again.


    "Yes, this is the world of the Li family. The Taizu of the Li family has made great achievements in fighting. There is no shortage of treacherous officials and honest and upright officials. Sixteen years ago, there was a marshal of the zhengsanpin army. He won the emperor''s trust. He led his troops abroad for many years and made great achievements. As a result, he was betrayed by others and had an affair with other countries. There were hundreds of people in his family, and nine out of ten were killed, The rest of them were unimportant servants who served as official slaves. Since then, the post of commander in chief of the unified army has been abolished. Later, the commander in chief of the five armies was set up. The emperor directly authorized him to be the commander in chief when there was a war. He led the soldiers to go out and returned to the emperor after returning. "


    Lin Qingsong heard about it for the first time, and said, "that is, the marshal of the unified army was wronged. Why didn''t the Secretary of the Ministry of official investigate the case in the capital, but ran to the south?"


    Lu chunshao is really greedy, if changed the usual, he will not say a lot of words, so as not to give him and Lin Qingsong cause unnecessary trouble.


    "That kind of case can''t be found out by investigation. It also involves the royal family. The former Princess of Prince Gong''s mansion is the youngest daughter of the marshal of the United Army. At that time, when her mother''s family was all over the house, she was in childbirth. It was said that she was a daughter. In a few days, Princess Gong collapsed. Later, Prince Gong helped her, and she was the daughter of the grand master Now, the Minister of Tongli department is a brother-in-law. He thought that he had only a daughter. Who knows, after more than ten years, it was revealed that he had a pair of twins. But the youngest daughter died of wind and cold because of the neglect of my servants before she lived a year old. "


    Lin Qingsong has a headache. He regrets that he should not believe his adoptive father''s words and drink too much!


    He reached out and rubbed his forehead gently. Then he helped Lu chunshao and sat down. He said in a small voice, "adoptive father, take a rest first. When you get home, the child will call you again. The past things are too far away from us. We can''t care about them. It''s better not to worry about them."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my son. That''s right. I like to have wine today. I''m drunk today. Tomorrow, I''ll take you out to have wine. Burp!" Lu chunshao is good at patting him on the back.


    From time to time, he snored like a drum in the car.


    In that case, if you say it, you can give it up. It''s like water without trace. They never mentioned it again.


    After the 15th day of the first lunar month, Lin Qingsong still had to take his time. He had to finish his homework before the first day of February because Lu chunshao had delayed a lot of homework.


    Lu chunshao still left the capital with his wife, accompanied by Wei shengchengwen and some of his staff.


    On the first day of February, Lin Anxin asked someone to take out his winter quilt and turn it over.


    Shouyuan, who was on errands outside the second gate, sent his mother-in-law to deliver the letter, saying that he was in town to retrieve a letter from his daughter.


    "Letter from home? Where did you come from? " Lin Anxin asked back. On the 15th of the first month, Su junyang left home and went to Fucheng. The teahouse in the town was ready to open. He planned to send some people from other places.


    "Shouyuan said it was from the capital."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "where is the letter?"


    The mother-in-law was very helpless and replied: "the garden keeper refused to give it. She had to ask the girl to go to Tingquan or Aiqing in front of her."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and called Tingquan to ask her to go to Shouyuan to get the letter. Then he stopped her and said, "give him some copper plates. I''m very happy about this."


    Listen to Quan and go, when she comes back, Lin Anxin has asked someone to make a pot of hot tea, is sitting in the yard in the sun, with a travel book in hand.She walked over and saw that Lin Anxin''s tea cup was empty. Aiqing didn''t know where she was now.


    Listen to spring light handed to help her tea continued full, Lin Anxin put down his travel notes, said with a smile: "brought it?"


    "Well, however, Shouyuan said that he didn''t dare to take credit. It was the governor Huang who taught him to do so. He said that the more careful he was, the better he would be, so as not to damage the master''s good deeds one day because of carelessness."


    Lin Anxin was surprised. Then she thought of what Su junyang said. She couldn''t help smiling a little more. This guy has been out for half a month, but he doesn''t know if he is still well. Really, as soon as he goes out, he always forgets to write back. She thinks that next time, she must find a chance to straighten him, so that he can have a long memory.


    Hum, Lin Anxin is really angry this time!


    "Girl, do you want to cut the spring shirt for the second young master today?"


    Lin Anxin stretched his waist, opened the letter in his hand, and replied: "when I woke up in the afternoon, I pulled the material and cut more pieces. He was outside all year round, and always needed more good clothes to see the guests. By the way, I remember that I had a crane Xiangyun jade pendant in the warehouse, which happened to wear the newly made spring shirt. I would put it away for him at that time."


    After listening to Quan''s record of this, she mentioned another thing: "in addition, I remember that there were some thin materials that could be used to make summer shirts last year. I chose some green ones. I wanted to make some for my brother. By the way, I tore some pieces and sent them to my sister-in-law''s house. I said that they were used to make spring shirts for her family of three."


    "Girl! Didn''t you send it last time? " I don''t understand.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "if she respects me a foot, I''ll pay it back naturally. This is my elder brother''s family. It''s her who is the mother of the family, not my mother."


    Listen to spring again way: "if the girl lives not happy, move to the town to accompany a madam also can."


    "When am I unhappy? What''s more, my mother is too lazy to run back and forth these days. No matter how hot the day is, she can''t stay here to collect little fish? " Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. My brother and sister-in-law are in a dilemma. One is my brother and the other is his sister. It''s all right. If he turns around again to send something, you will refuse it for me directly. If you can''t refuse it, you will find something of low value to return the gift."


    "Yes, I know." Listening to the spring, I felt relieved.


    She is Lin Anxin''s slave. Yes, but she was also favored by the second young master of her family. Naturally, she hoped that they would last forever.


    "Listen to spring, two people are not the same, one is my future husband, the other, I only regard it as a little, that''s all."


    If it wasn''t for her original body, she didn''t want to be like this...


    but she always wanted to pay back when she accepted other people''s affection and took over other people''s body...


    "girl, what''s on the letter quickly?"


    On the contrary, Tingquan urged her to come.


    Lin Anxin read the letter, Xiumei locked, listen to spring see her look different, asked: "girl, but what''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t expect that. I thought I was far away from you. Maybe I''ll never meet you again in my life. God is joking when he is true love. My brother said that he went out with his adoptive father one day. Guess who I met?"


    Listen to spring shake his head: "girl, the capital is not ten thousand miles away from us here, there are eight thousand miles, maidservant is not God operator, where to guess."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "you can''t imagine that my brother saw the third generation. In the letter, he also said that the third generation was as fat as a pig."


    "The man in the Zhou family who walks and looks at the sky with his nostrils?" Listen to spring can''t help laughing.


    Lin Anxin nodded: "yes, the house my brother went to is called Weisheng house. His adoptive father and Weisheng are close friends. He thought he would not see the third generation, but Weisheng raised it on his own initiative. Ah, my brother is very powerful. He said in his letter that he gave a good lecture to the third generation and told him that Zhou youzhao almost killed me."


    If you plant a thorn in the heart of the third generation, there will always be a time when it will take root and sprout. Once it breaks out, it''s really terrible...


    Lin Anxin smiles and bends her eyebrows, pinches each other and loves each other too much. She likes this move very much!


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll ask someone to send a letter to the Su family and ask my uncle to arrange for someone to go to Fucheng to look for brother junyang. My brother said in the letter that at the beginning of this year, many people asked him about the tea. They were all in charge of the government. He said that instead of robbing the business of the high officials and nobles, he was only engaged in the tea business. Shixi''s tea was not the best, but it was sold to the government People are OK with me. "


    Lin Qingsong also mentioned it in the letter, because Lu chunshao wanted to mention it to Weisheng Chengwen. As the head of the family, he agreed that he was responsible for providing the tea of Weisheng mansion.


    "Forget it, you can arrange it. I''ll go down to Su''s house and see my aunts. Wanping is bored these days. I''m going to suffer." She said so, but the smile around her mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    Listening to Quan''s quick work, he went to report to Deng Jinchai and said that his girl had said that she would come back after dinner.


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jinchai flashed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. Then she pretended to be indifferent and asked Tingquan, is the Su young master still at home?Listen to spring natural answer already went out a few days.

 Chapter 424

    Lin Anxin takes Aiqing to Su''s house by ox cart. Zhang Yulan is coaxing Xuan Ge''er to play in the yard. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Xuan Ge''er is crawling towards her with his short legs.


    She went to gently hold him, coax way: "call elder sister, give you candy to eat."


    Xuan Ge''er''s Harry son immediately pulled the elder elder elder. Zhang Yulan motioned to him to hold him away and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot of sugar today, but I can''t feed him any more. How can you come to see me today? I thought you didn''t remember the way back after you went home."


    "How can I? I''ve been busy living all the time. If brother Jun Yang hadn''t thought far and bought me an extra room, I would have been so busy that I couldn''t get away."


    Knowing that she had added a lot of land, Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "you are smart when you are young. Just like your brother, you are smart. I never thought that when you grow up, you will be able to make money. When Jun Yang comes back to talk about you, you can talk about it for three days and three nights."


    "Speaking of brother junyang, he never wrote to me after he went to Fucheng, and I don''t know what happened to him?"


    Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "what else can I do? By the way, you are here to take the two women away. Don''t worry, Aunt Chen has taught them very well. One of them can make a good medicinal meal now."


    Lin Anxin didn''t think about her words carefully. He said thanks with a smile and accompanied Zhang Yulan for a while. Su Wanping, who was out, had been found.


    "Where have you been?" Lin Anxin reached out to build a shed in front of her eyebrows and asked her with a smile.


    He called the little girl to bring her a warm tea.


    Su Wanping ate the tea in a hurry, and then gasped: "ah, I''m so happy. I''m going to listen to the gossip in the village."


    Whether Lin Anxin or Zhang Yulan, there is a fire of gossip in their eyes.


    "What gossip? I''m bored."


    Su Wanping replied with a smile: "it''s not the Zhou family, the immortal Zhou Changgen..."


    "well, Wanping, how does my mother teach you?" Zhang Yulan scolded her with a straight face.


    Su Wanping said with a smile: "he is a good man. I just hate him."


    Lin Anxin advised: "aunt, let Wanping tell us what happened to the Zhou family."


    "Tut, the Zhou family, didn''t Zhou Changgen ask for a little woman again, and gave birth to a child with a handle. I went out today and found out that Zhou Changgen took his family to Deng''s house on the fourth day of the first month. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Deng and Zhou Changgen are cousins. It shouldn''t be a big deal. " Lin Anxin thought about it carefully.


    Su Wanping laughed more and more happily and replied: "yes, you forget that the Zhou family once retired from the Deng family, and I don''t know what happened. Although the Deng family let the family come to their home, they didn''t give any good looks. After the little lady came back, she complained about Zhou youzhao all the time. Originally, Zhou Changgen was not so good, but who knows, this year is almost over, and the capital is still in the middle of nowhere Over there, no one thought of giving him some new year''s gifts. "


    "No? At least he is an adoptive father. How can this filial piety be abolished? " Zhang Yulan was quite surprised.


    Lin Anxin sneered and replied, "what''s impossible? At the beginning, Zhou youzhao was so big that he could give me a hard hand. It can be seen that the Zhou family has been rotten from the root. Those three people went to the rich village, and they don''t remember that Zhou Changgen is normal. What''s more, Zhou Changgen''s family is just an ordinary rich family. Now, even my mother''s family can''t match them."


    "Mother, don''t worry, you two. I have one more thing to say. It''s said that Zhou''s little mother-in-law often brings her children to the door while Deng Jingu is at home. She also says that relatives should walk around frequently to get close to each other. She also asks the child''s elder brother to call him. It''s said that Deng Jingu shakes her face every time, and then the little mother-in-law cries with Zhou Changgen every time He said that Zhou youzhao and the third generation were not good. He also said that they were ungrateful and wanted Zhou Changgen to make trouble in Beijing. "


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he turned to Zhang Yulan and asked, "Auntie, do you think the son born to the Zhou family''s little mother-in-law is really Zhou Changgen''s son?"


    "I can''t fake it. I heard your uncle say it was carved in the same mold when he was a child. However, with your reminding, if Zhou Changgen really believed her words and went to the capital, he might never come back." Zhang Yulan thinks it''s very strange.


    "It''s hard for Zhou youzhao to climb up the high branch. According to my understanding of her, I''m afraid it''s too late to get rid of her. How can I tolerate Zhou Changgen? To put it bluntly, it''s all money. If I give her some money, I''ll see if she''s still noisy?" Lin Anxin doesn''t want to say that again.


    She turned her head and asked Su Wanping, "I''ll see you last time. You said you want to make up for sister Yuzhu. You can come with me later."


    Su Wanping should, Zhang Yulan really left her after dinner to let go.


    "I''ll go too. At least it''s your cousin. I''ll give you this face."


    Lin answered with a smile.


    Add makeup is in the first day of marriage, to also don''t pay attention to when.


    Lin Yuzhu''s family used to live in the county. All the little sisters who were able to play with her as a child have been married far away. There are not many people in the village to make up for her. Except for the neighboring families, only Lin Anxin''s family and Su''s family.After dinner, they went to Lin Yuzhu''s house in Lin Anxin''s ox cart.


    In the distance, red lanterns have been hung in front of the newly built mud brick house, and several fire pots have been lit in the yard. Tomorrow, the Lin Shunshui family will marry their daughter and have a wedding wine.


    "It''s a pity that my brother and Qingsong are not here. Otherwise, it would be very busy to have them to see off their relatives."


    Lin Anxin thought of it and said, "I guess it''s just my mother''s three brothers."


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "to do so much is not to rob relatives. It''s enough to have your mother''s three brothers, but this kind of thing pays attention to good things in pairs. It''s estimated that you will hire another one with identity to hold down the man''s family."


    Lin Anxin shook his head: "I''ll just ask you back."


    The ox cart soon stopped at the door of Lin Shunshui''s house. Most of the time, it was planned that the mud brick house would only make do with living for a few years. Lin Shunshui''s family didn''t even bother with the courtyard walls.


    Two big pots have been set up on the spacious flat side in front of the house, and there is a smell of meat in them.


    With a smile, Zhang Yulan pointed to the man who was cutting the meat there and said, "well, tomorrow I have to ask your aunt for a portion of the meat. The master is very good at making the meat. The pickles in it are more delicious than others. The meat is very soft steamed. When you touch it with chopsticks, it''s as soft as bean curd. Wanping''s grandfather and grandmother are old, and their teeth are very bad, It doesn''t taste like this at home on weekdays. The two elders don''t like it very much, so they like it. It seems that your second uncle is really willing to spend money to marry a daughter. This master not only needs high price, but also depends on people. "


    Lin Anxin knew this and said with a smile: "Auntie, why do you need to speak? After a while, I''ll tell my second aunt to let her keep a bowl ahead of time. This will always do more."


    When Zhu cao''er heard someone talking outside, she was puzzled. A neighbor next door told her that Mrs. Su had brought her three daughters and her niece.


    She cleaned her hands and got out of the kitchen.


    "Mrs. Su, why are you here? Please take a seat inside. You are busy outside. Don''t dirty your dress."


    Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "it''s said that my eldest daughter-in-law''s cousin is married. She always gets along very well with your daughter-in-law. She always needs to add a make-up."


    Zhu cao''er said with a smile, "it happens that my mother and sister-in-law have just arrived. They are sitting in my daughter''s room."


    She invited Zhang Yulan and three of them into Lin Yuzhu''s room.


    Liu Sanniang is holding Lin Yuzhu''s hand. She doesn''t know what to say.


    See four people come in, quickly stand up, say with a smile: "it is really a coincidence, in laws mother, come here to sit quickly."


    Compared with Liu Sanniang who only knew how to be bullied and paid before, she is more and more radiant now.


    Zhang Yulan was already very familiar with her. She joked: "Sanniang, if you don''t speak, I can''t believe it''s you. You are also true. Life is getting better and better, but you are separated from me."


    "No, I''m sorry to come." Liu Sanniang has always regarded it as a pity that Lin Qingsong did not marry Su Wanrong. Therefore, she has never said anything superfluous about Su junyang''s request to marry Lin Anshen.


    Lin Anxin beckoned her three men to come forward and said, "Niang, today is a good day to add makeup. Can you let me show off first? Look at my make-up for sister Yuzhu? "


    Liu Sanniang replied, "I don''t know about your makeup?"


    "But these three people are very different from before. Look at that woman. My aunt said that she is a good cook now, and Xiaozhi is also very capable, OK?"


    Lin Anxin asked the three men to meet Lin Yuzhu again, and just said, "in the future, this is the only master in your life. You three can remember for me. You are my cousin''s dowry girl and mother-in-law. You are surnamed Lin, not Luo. Can you remember?"


    Xiaozhi is the most clever and answers quickly: "I remember. I went to Luo''s house. In the eyes of Luo''s family, the maids were brought by girls. Naturally, everything is dominated by girls. The master of maids is only girls, not Luo''s family."


    Lin Anxin looked at her admiringly, then turned back to Lin Yuzhu and said, "ah, this little girl looks smart. She is a few years younger than you. When you get to the Luo family, you will pay attention to whether there is a reliable boy in front of your brother-in-law, and then you will betroth her."


    She''s beating Xiaozhi with words. Don''t give birth to dirty thoughts she shouldn''t have.


    Xiaozhi has been mentioned by Tingquan, Aiqing and others for a long time. She also knows that her master once worked as a clerk in a big family, and her knowledge is much better than that of her little girl.


    "Thank you first, Xiao Zhi."


    Lin Yuzhu blushed and blinked at Lin anxiously.


    Zhang Yulan see clearly, as a woman, who is willing to side of the little girl always want to climb their own man''s bed?


    "All right, all right, get what I''ve prepared quickly."


    Yu Ying hastily presents a brocade box. When he opens it, he finds a pair of pearls, peonies and silver bracelets in it. It''s heavy and valuable.


    Lin Yuzhu took over the makeup and said thanks.

 Chapter 425

    Zhang Yulan took the bracelet and put it on her hand: "this bracelet can only be held by your little girl''s family."


    Liu Sanniang looked happy and said, "mother in law, you are so generous. How can I hold it again?"


    Zhang Yulan replied with a smile: "come on, your daughter''s make-up will be enough. We are both 70 years old and 80 years old. What strength do you compare with me?"


    When Liu Sanniang heard the speech, she did not fight for anything. It turned out that her makeup was also a pair of pure silver twisted wire bracelets. Deng Jinchai gave her a silver butterfly hairpin with screw thread, and Su Wanping gave her a silver bird hairpin.


    Lin Yuzhu also casually mentioned that a family surnamed Zhong had also sent a makeup.


    Lin Anxin guessed that it was Zhong Hanli. She said, "I don''t remember having said it to him."


    Su Wanping felt guilty and said in a low voice: "it seems that when my brother came back from the capital a year ago, I accidentally let slip."


    Lin Anxin asked, "has he come home?"


    "Well, I''ve bought so many things for you, but only a little for me. Fortunately, Zhong Pang bought a lot for me." Su Wanping didn''t know that half of the gifts originally belonged to Lin Anxin. Su junyang blocked them out and sent them to his sister''s yard.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know if there''s anything else here. He teases Su Wanping that it''s Zhong Pang who has a crush on her.


    Su Wanping naturally said no.


    While the adults were sitting and chatting, Lin Anxin quietly pulled Lin Yuzhu''s sleeve and asked, "sister Yuzhu, are you flustered? Are you afraid? "


    Lin Yuzhu chuckled: "when a woman is married, he and I are better than blind marriage. At least before we get married, we know what he looks like, and we know that he doesn''t lack arms and legs, so I feel at ease. You are enviable. The husband we are looking for is very familiar, and we have been together under the same roof for several years. It''s better to know their personalities clearly than I don''t know them I don''t know how much. "


    At the end, she sighed.


    Su Wanping asked a question that had been hidden in her heart: "sister Yuzhu, are you not afraid to bully you after you go to your mother-in-law''s house


    Lin Yuzhu thought about what the child had experienced and how he could ask such questions.


    Lin Anxin explained to one side: "she, I''ve heard a lot from the old people in the village. I''m afraid of getting married."


    I see.


    Lin Yuzhu said with a smile: "I haven''t been in vain in my former boss''s years. I can see some things. What''s the difficulty? If you are strong, you will be stronger than her. If you are weak, you can''t bully her. However, your mother''s family and dowry are very important. Your mother''s family has a lot of interests, and the dowry is rich. Naturally, your mother-in-law takes you seriously, Even if the dowry is a little thin, if you are tough yourself, your husband''s family will be more restrained for the sake of face. "


    So, the original marriage is not as terrible as the rumor?


    "Wan Ping, you see, sister Wan married to the Guo family, didn''t she have a good life?"


    Su Wanping said: "what do you think I don''t know? You are distressed. My eldest sister''s mother-in-law''s family is in trouble. I haven''t seen anyone who just got married. That''s for the sake of study. I shouldn''t get married before the end of the match. It''s nothing wrong. I always stare at my sister''s stomach. Bah, I''m young and I don''t know anything. My brother-in-law is not in the room. Can I help you It''s strange to be pregnant. It''s also God''s eye opener, who told her to be a man in one fell swoop. That''s why she was so angry. "


    But Lin Anxin said: "study and marriage are not contradictory. Sister Wan and brother-in-law Guo are still young. With children, they can be more intimate. Let me tell you something. Women should take the initiative. They can''t just wait for their own men to think about it. Sister Yuzhu, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yuzhu touched her brain and said with a smile: "smart, I know why master Su only likes you, Wanping. You should learn from your shameless sister-in-law."


    Su Wanping then asked, "didn''t you say that you should be more reserved as a girl last time?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "it''s what I said. It''s not conflict, it''s initiative, it''s not for you to hook him blatantly. You can also drop bait and wait for the hook."


    Su Wanping''s eyes dribbled, and then he said with a smile, "well, you''ve become the greedy little fish since you''ve been compared with Jiang Taigong."


    "I didn''t say that. You think about it yourself." Lin Anxin won''t admit it even if he is killed.


    This night, Lin Anxin did not go home to sleep, Su Wanping also thick face skin left, three people crowded in a quilt whispering.


    They all look forward to the future.


    The next day, Lin Yuzhu got married. What surprised Lin anxiously was that Lin Qingsong asked Deng Jinggu to help him see off his relatives.


    After the procession left Lin Shunshui''s house, Deng Jinchai took her to stand behind her and whispered: "originally, your elder brother didn''t agree, but... Master Su was not at home. Later, I learned from my mother that Luo Meifu knew him well, and it''s better to know someone than not. He helped me to say something in the middle. Later, when the couple got into trouble, Luo Meifu always had to take care of him Avoid face. "Deng Jinchai also said: "that''s why we all like to marry our daughter under our noses. It''s all because we can have some relationship with friends and relatives when we turn around. If we say the same thing in one place, some rules are almost the same. With the help of friends and relatives, the girl will not suffer too much when she goes out of her family."


    Lin An Xin hears speech, can''t help pondering, that her father how ruthless marry two elder sisters to the neighborhood? It''s still a little far away.


    "Fortunately, our family has prospered, and the second sister''s husband''s family has treated her well."


    "If it wasn''t for good character, my mother would not agree." Deng Jinchai replied with a smile.


    And Lin Anxin, but Lin Shunhe had insisted on taking her to change.


    The plan of the year is spring. After the second day of February, every family is busy.


    Lin Anxin has the help of manager Huang. Although he has added more fields this year, it''s easier than usual. He goes to sangtang Chuang Tzu with manager Huang every morning. He tells the PI Zhuangtou and his wife how to take care of things, and only transfers manager Huang to take charge of the construction of new sangtang.


    On the third day of February, about a hundred people went to the 1500 mu area to open a pond, and they hired several ox carts to pull the soil.


    According to Lin Anxin''s idea, one mulberry pond can be opened well, many people are united, the division of labor is clear, and the mulberry pond can be opened very fast.


    Huang''s sister-in-law, with ten cooks from Xiatang village, set up a bamboo shed on the flat land outside the second entrance courtyard, and together with PI''s aunt, she was in charge of cooking and boiling water.


    Lin Anxin saw that these people had arranged everything in good order. In the later stage, they only went once in a while and told the Yellow steward that every time a mulberry pond was built, they had to sprinkle a few loads of white lime, and then put a small amount of live water into the pond. Only in March or April did they get fish fry into the pond.


    Steward Huang came to see her and said that he had heard from people in Chuang Tzu that there were a lot of chickens in Chuang Tzu before. He asked if he wanted to buy some chickens to raise in the 1500 mu land?


    Lin An''s systematic guidance has become more and more experienced in raising silkworms and fish.


    She told steward Huang that she would buy thousands of chicken fry first, and then buy thousands of ducks and geese by the end of May. The reason why she had to delay raising them for a month was that the fish fry she didn''t want to put in the fish pond were sacrificed to the five zang organs Temple of ducks and geese.


    In spring, the water is clear, the golden Brassica flowers are in full bloom in the wind, even the wind is tinged with a trace of fragrance, mixed with the farmers'' drinking, the strong cattle in the field carrying a plow sprinkle sweat, rolling long strips of spring mud, looking around, it makes people happy.


    Spring is a season of hope.


    When the warm spring breeze blows, it''s easy to lift up the lake spring water hidden in people''s heart....


    Zhou Changgen is very proud recently. When he meets people, he says that his child is still thinking about it. They all send money tickets, saying that he doesn''t want to sit in the mountains and empty the sky. After adding fields, he also has 50 mu of lotus pond and 50 mu of good land at home.


    It is said that Zhou Changgen''s youngest son really has the talent to study. He talks about it everywhere when he has nothing to do.


    These things spread to Lin Anxin''s ears. She never took them to heart.


    But she didn''t want to...


    one day, she was checking her account in her East room. Deng Jinchai went back to her mother''s home today. She said that her father told Deng Jinggu about his blind date. Deng Jingu didn''t want to. She had another big fight with his father. Ji Chunhua couldn''t persuade her. She said that they had started again and sent someone to call Deng Jinchai to go home.


    Just as she settled the bill, she and Tingquan said, "we''re the only ones left at home today. Why don''t we call the kitchen to make a spicy dry pot chicken."


    Listen to the spring to make, turned out of the door, do not want to, the same person bumped into a full.


    "Qiu Feng, is the fire burning you? What''s the rush? "


    Autumn maple urgent way: "good elder sister, four girls can be inside?"


    "Girl, Qiu Feng is here." Listen to the spring busy let open the way, and shout inside.


    Lin Anxin closed the account book and put it on one side, saying, "let her in."


    Qiu Feng is Lin Qingshan''s new girl to Liu Sanniang. She always follows Liu Sanniang''s side when she has nothing to do. She doesn''t know what''s urgent when she comes back today.


    "Four girls, it''s no good. Please take some old women to the town. Madam, she has no face and no skin. What do you want to marry a wife? She can''t say anything on the table."


    Lin An Xin was angry, apricot eye round stare, way: "is who?"


    Qiu Feng came late and didn''t know many people. She replied: "listen to sister Qiu Yue, it''s from the village of the girl''s mother-in-law, surnamed Zhou."


    Zhou?


    Lin Anxin was confused for a moment. What''s more, it can''t be Zhou Changgen''s goods!


    "Aiqing, Aiqing, ask someone to prepare a bullock cart. In addition, call all the strong women in the family together. If you want to catch people, you can beat them."


    No matter who the other party is, if she dares to offend her mother, Lin Anxin has already rubbed her fist.


    Ai Qing came in and asked, "girl, do you want someone to send a letter to grandma?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand again and again, and said, "well, she''s tired enough. Let''s take someone to find my eldest brother by ourselves. Just tell him about it. I''ll take a group of powerful women to the town first, so that he doesn''t have to worry too much."Today, Lin Qingshan went out to buy materials for building a house.

 Chapter 426

    Lin an has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know if he can be chased back.


    From time to time, listening to spring come in from the outside, said that the ox cart has been set up, she got the news in another place, has selected several strong women with Ai Qing, listening to spring asked: "girl, do you want to call some village people?"


    "The villagers don''t know about my father, mother and Li. My father and mother have done a good job. We can''t make a big deal about it. Let''s go and block people first."


    She didn''t have time to think about where Zhou Changgen got the news.


    The spring breeze is still gentle and soft. Lin Anxin is sitting in the ox cart with a cold face. She is calm outside and does not feel angry.


    Xiatang village is only a few miles away from the town. The old lady is in a hurry with the ox cart. From time to time, she comes to Liu Sanniang''s shop.


    The new shop still smells of Tung paint.


    In the light of spring, it seems to be hot enough to produce oil beads.


    Zhou Changgen, wearing a satin brocade robe and a wide black belt around his waist, leaned against the counter and did not know what to say.


    Du''s daughter-in-law is protecting Liu Sanniang behind her. She is full of shrewdness and is pointing at Zhou Changgen.


    While the other two women were guarding the entrance of the counter, blocking a boy of Zhou Changgen.


    "Aunt Du."


    Lin Anxin took the women into the shop and cut them into Zhou Changgen.


    Zhou Changgen looked back and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the eldest daughter-in-law of master Su''s family? Why, when did you come?"


    Lin Anxin frowned. Did uncle say hello to all the people who were in trouble, and forget this guy alone?


    Let alone the truth. Su Yangjiang said hello to all the gangsters and told them to polish their tips. This shop is owned by his mother-in-law, so we can''t offend them, let alone go to the door.


    Well, who would have guessed that Zhou Changgen''s brain would be pumping? I don''t know where I got the news that Liu Sanniang had been separated from Lin Shunhe. What''s more, I knew that she not only had this shop, but also had dozens of acres of vegetable land. Her interest in earning money was not much weaker than him. In addition, Liu Sanniang was in a good mood after she was separated from Lin Shunhe, Although the skin is not as good as Lin Anxin''s Cardamom girl, it is also very delicate, smooth and tender.


    When he was attacked by others again, Zhou Changgen''s heart was just like that of being ignited by a wildfire, which was more and more prosperous.


    "Hum, master Zhou, what do you want to do?" Lin Anxin waved his hand, and the women he brought with them all stood in front of him with big sticks with thick arms.


    "Ah, you little girl, you really have a pair of sharp claws. Why can''t you speak well if you have something to say? Your mother is waiting to be married now. I want to marry her and go back to make a big house. Isn''t that a good thing?" Zhou Changgen turned his eyes, but he refused to say where he got the news.


    Lin Anxin spat hard at him: "I Pooh!" What''s the virtue of not looking at yourself in the mirror.


    Zhou Changgen staggers a few steps and walks to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin finds out that he has drunk too much.


    Through the ladies, Lin Anxin said, "you''d better save yourself. My mother will take care of us. We don''t have to worry about master Zhou."


    But Zhou Changgen said, "come on, you little child, what do you know? How do you know if your mother''s empty boudoir is lonely and boring? What''s more, you have to ask a man for help."


    "If you talk nonsense again, my wives will not be vegetarian." Lin Anxin motioned to the women to take a stick and push Zhou Changgen back to the counter.


    Zhou Changgen shook his dizzy brain melon seeds and said with a smile: "Oh, little girl, I sincerely want to marry. I''m just happy today. I''ve had two more glasses of wine, but I''m not drunk. Don''t think I''m just talking about it freely."


    Fortunately, the wharf has not been completely repaired and there are not many shops to make a living. Otherwise, Liu Sanniang would have jumped into the Yellow River and could not wash it.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes turned and said, "master Zhou naturally didn''t get drunk. It''s just a little. It makes me wonder. Who told you that my mother lives alone?"


    Zhou Changgen looked at Liu Sanniang in a dazed way. The more he looked at her, the more charming she felt.


    "Hey, little girl, monkey spirit, if you want to cheat me, I won''t tell you."


    Lin an was so angry that he winked at the women. The women understood and threw Zhou Changgen on the road. Then he picked up the stick and tried to beat the boy. Seeing that the momentum was not right, the boy immediately picked up Zhou Changgen and ran away.


    She patted her hands, hands akimbo, scolded: "I bah, coward, have the ability not to run ah, believe it or not, aunt asked people to interrupt your dog legs, human like, do not learn."


    "Girl, madam is frightened. Go and have a look." Listen to Quan remind her.


    Lin Anxin quickly turned around and ran to the counter, leaned over and asked, "mother, are you ok?"


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and stroked her hair. She said, "it''s OK. I haven''t suffered any loss, but I''m really angry."


    Lin Anxin asked again how he could have provoked Zhou Changgen.


    "In my memory, although he is not a good man, he will not do such a bad thing."Liu Sanniang went to the back yard, motioned her to follow, and replied: "after eating a few cups of muddy wine, she was given a good word again. This is not. She encouraged her to do this mess. In the past, she didn''t like such a frivolous person. I really can''t figure it out."


    This unhealthy trend is puzzling.


    They couldn''t think of a clue for a moment, so they had to put it aside.


    Thinking of what he heard a few days ago, Lin Anxin sneered: "it''s his daughter who sent money back and added some property. He always thinks that he is the best in the world."


    "Mother, why don''t you move back to big brother''s house?"


    Liu Sanniang waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to live with him unless I have to."


    Lin Anxin asked again: "what''s the matter? Isn''t my sister-in-law very good at speaking, and she is also very filial to her mother."


    "It''s not because of your father''s trouble to ask me to continue living with him that I jumped out of the fire pit. I didn''t live a good life for a few days, so I wanted to change my mind. He would never think about it in his life. Looking at me, I don''t know that your father and milk have already married him."


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin exclaimed in surprise. Even if she had guessed it, there was always an unreal feeling from her mother''s mouth.


    Liu Sanniang stood back and touched Lin Anxin''s hair: "my daughter is a year higher than a year. In a few years, I''m afraid she will look up and talk to you."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "speaking of this, I have to thank my uncle and aunt. If they hadn''t picked me up early and provided me with delicious food, could I have grown so fast?"


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes floated, as if she saw something through her.


    "I really want to be grateful. By the way, I bought four Jin of dried venison from a passing merchant today. It''s a rare good thing. I heard that Dabu has been divided into two parts. You can take it back later and give half to your in laws."


    Lin An''s heart answered and accompanied Liu Sanniang to talk for a long time.


    "Mother, what about Aunt Lu and aunt Gao? Why don''t you see them? "


    Liu Sanniang replied: "today, some merchants came ashore to replenish. Looking at the fresh vegetables in our shop, they asked for more. Then they asked me if I had any other vegetables. I said there were some white radishes. They were going to go north. They wanted two carts at a time. I asked them to take me to the vegetable field."


    Lin Anxin thought for a while and said, "Niang, recently, I''ll come to the shop to accompany you in the daytime. Aunt Lu and aunt Gao can''t be free sometimes. I''ll bring two women."


    Liu Sanniang thought about it, so she should do it.


    From then on, Lin Anxin would take her mother-in-law to the town by carriage every day. If she had no time, she would change Deng Jinchai to accompany Liu Sanniang in the town.


    When Lin Qingshan learned about it, he found an opportunity to ask someone to cover a sack secretly and beat Zhou Changgen. Lin anxiously wrote the matter in a letter to Lin Qingsong, who was far away in the capital.


    For this reason, Lin Qingshan took two jugs of good wine to the village head''s house. He learned from him that he had never disclosed the matter, and Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi had never said that even if they were engaged in a marriage for Lin Shunhe, they only said that the Lin family had developed and wanted to get him a young second wife to take care of him.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t figure it out. It wasn''t long before Deng Jingu knew about it.


    When Deng Jinchai came back to her mother''s home, she let him know.


    Deng Jingu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was cold: "I don''t know how I always hear people say that my elder sister always runs to the town during this period of time


    When Deng Jinchai mentioned Zhou Changgen, her face was very ugly, and she said, "bah, I don''t know where he got the confidence, but he thought that he was worthy of my mother-in-law, just his value? Hum


    It''s not really in the eyes of the Lin family.


    "One leaf covers his eyes. He knows something. It''s just because he has a way in the capital. However, I''m looking on coldly. His children and his mother-in-law are afraid to forget him."


    "Didn''t you say you sent him a silver note?" Deng Jinchai also heard about it.


    "So what? Can he really lead his family to the capital? They say that if you turn your face around, you can turn your face around. If you want to kill him, you can kill him. Do you know the virtue of his Zhou family? "


    When it comes to the Zhou family, Deng Jingu''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    What the Zhou family did to his family made him feel severely humiliated.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about it, younger brother. I''ll give you a bad breath."


    After Lin Qingshan, Zhou Changgen was beaten again, and it was in the daytime...


    after Lin Anshen knew about this, she was very happy to ask Lin Qingshan, but he asked someone to do it again, and she wanted to spend money to ask someone to cover him again.


    Lin Qingshan also thinks that Lin Anxin did it.


    Only Deng Jingu and Deng Jinchai knew it.


    Zhou Changgen was secretly taught several times. He was honest on the face. In fact, he wrote to the capital in tears.


    When Zhou accepted his letter from home, he scolded a few stupid people.

 Chapter 427

    After sun Cuihua knew this, she wanted to tear Zhou Changgen: "I thought he was a good man before, but now I don''t know how many shameless things he did behind my back."


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He put his hand around Sun Cuihua and said in a low voice: "Niang, keep your voice down. The wall has ears carefully. Otherwise, Niang will go to find the third brother and ask him for an idea?"


    Sun Cuihua listened and said, "yes, I''ll go to your third brother to discuss it."


    She said that she would go. On Wednesday, I was in muxiu today. I happened to be studying at home. I heard that my mother Laozi came to me and asked her to come in. Then she sent all the servants out: "mother, tut, why are you here again?"


    Sun Cuihua''s heart was already blocked. Hearing this, she became more and more unhappy. She said with a straight face, "why, I''m a mother. I can''t come to see you. Are you a relative or a relative?"


    "Niang, that''s not what I said. I mean, we have to be careful. Although the cheap father is still in the house, it is hard to ensure that there is eye liner. Don''t forget, so far, my sister and I have not recognized their ancestors."


    Sun Cuihua touched a tear and replied: "it was a fake. I entered into a genealogy. By the way, your father, who was immortal, even tried to keep me away from home. He went to hook up with Liu Sanniang, a bitch, and said that he wanted to marry her home. It really pissed me off."


    Wednesday generation is impatient, just a little thing?


    "Niang, a man has three wives and four concubines. That''s normal. Whose master doesn''t have many wives? It''s also worth your anger. No matter what, those people can''t surpass you. "


    "What do you know? The Lin family is now well-developed. Didn''t you say last time that the smelly boy Lin Qingsong is also in the capital, and he has a big future?" Sun Cuihua stopped crying and went to inquire about the Lin family.


    On Wednesday, the Deputy replied: "there is such a thing. However, Niang, you didn''t mean to give your father to... What do you care about this time?"


    "That''s what I think. He hasn''t closed his eyes yet. I just can''t be angry if I hit my face." Sun Cuihua said: "no, it can''t be so cheap. It''s an old immortal."


    On Wednesday, however, he didn''t want to waste his energy. He replied, "mother, you just don''t do anything. When our family knows it, it will definitely make trouble. You can just wait to see the play. Besides, if you don''t go and talk about it, why do you come to me? I really don''t know what''s going on in the backyard."


    Sun Cuihua now also wanted to understand, and answered: "that''s true, but it''s still a little girl''s home. How can I understand the twists and turns of the head here? After I told her, she didn''t have any idea."


    There was a chill in his eyes, so his good sister didn''t want to be the villain, so she kicked his mother over?


    "Niang, you''re so smart. You just need to tell her when you go back. Can the Lin family swallow this breath? It is impossible to kill him, but it is possible to learn from him. "


    How can he do such a bad reputation if he still wants to get an official title.


    "What''s more, she has never done such a thing. She almost killed Lin Anxin in those years."


    Sun Cuihua was shocked and asked, "how do you know?"


    Wednesday generation heart next sneer, so say, this matter is true? I''m more and more on guard against Zhou youzhao.


    "Niang, no matter how I know it, in short, my sister is very smart. Niang, I have to review my lessons. In the future, don''t tell me that I will have an exam next autumn. I need to study hard."


    Sun Cuihua didn''t get a good idea from him, so she had to go back to the inner courtyard to find Zhou youzhao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one third of Lin Anxin''s mulberry pond has been built. During this period of time, she is busy with the issue of fish fry. PI Zhuangtou''s experience is not useful. Lin Anxin needs to teach him more in person.


    Even busy for a few days, originally thin of her, chin more sharp.


    Deng Jingu''s Reed business began these days. Lin Anxin heard that he had added a large reed field at the end of the new year. On the 15th of the first month of this year, he wrote to Lin Qingsong, asking him to rent the warehouse and contact the buyer.


    Lin Qingshan also bought a piece of beach land, which is not as good as the one Deng Jingu bought. But this year, some asparagus can be produced. Lin Anxin has asked Huang Guanshi to help him arrange good people and let him take charge of the business.


    On this day, it is rare that there are not so many things on hand. Lin Anxin gets up late and is dressing up. Mangzhong, one of the big girls around Deng Jinchai, comes.


    "Girl, my master sent my maidservant to ask, would you like to have yellow bone fish and asparagus boiled at noon today?"


    Lin Anxin put on a pair of pink velvet flowers and a pair of Pearl hairpins on one side. He looked at them in the mirror and said, "where''s the Yellow bone fish, my father? Well, I don''t believe he knows how to love a girl like that. "


    Mang Zhong replied, "it''s the third young master of my master''s mother''s family."


    "From brother Jingu?" Lin Anxin nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten this dish for a long time. Go back and tell my sister-in-law that I will eat this dish at noon today."


    Mang Zhong opened his mouth and stopped talking.Lin Anxin asked her, "do you have anything else to say?" If not, she would go to the East chamber to read the account book.


    Mang Zhong said quickly, "it''s the third young master of the master''s mother''s family. He said that if the girl is free, you might as well invite her to the front hall. It''s not something else. That is to say, if you have an old acquaintance, you''ll come and see her


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment. If she brushed mangzhong directly, it would make her sister-in-law look ugly. What''s more, her sister-in-law treated her and her mother very well, and she always had to look at each other''s faces.


    "Tell him first, and I''ll come later."


    Ai Qing waited for mang Zhong to leave and said, "girl, how can I feel that master Deng didn''t give up?"


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about, you girl? Am I the kind of person who eats in the bowl and looks at the pot? However, brother junyang has been away for a long time, and there are many beauties outside. If I don''t do something to make him think about it, sooner or later, he will forget me completely. "


    With that, he called his two girls and went to the front yard to see Deng Jingu.


    Lin Anxin feels novel. Every once in a while she doesn''t see Deng Jingu. She always thinks that Deng Jingu is more and more beautiful. She doesn''t know how many girls are attracted by her appearance when she walks outside.


    "Brother Jingu, why are you free today?"


    Deng Jingu waved to her and said with a smile, "if I don''t come to the door, I''m afraid you''ll still be hiding from me."


    "Brother Jingu, you really wronged me. I''m so busy with the business of sangtang these days that my heels are blistering. I don''t have time to wander around." Lin Anxin is exaggerating, but she is really busy these days.


    Deng Jingu knew that her words were mixed with water, but he thought she was very cunning.


    "You, I can''t always tell you. As a partner, I do it easily. Both of you are shopkeepers. I''ll do whatever I want there, and I''m not afraid of swallowing the silver."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s just some rouge powder money, so some money can''t get into your eyes."


    "Don''t you come here to give me money? Then I have to thank you very much. "


    Deng Jingu really can''t help her. Even if she is naughty, he thinks she is lovely in his heart.


    "Well, this is February''s account book. You can get 40 liang of bonus. This is Su San''s 20 Liang. It''s only after the new year''s end. It''s less. I guess there will be more in March."


    Deng Jingu didn''t pay attention to the small bonus. Although he was in charge of the business, he invited the shopkeeper.


    "So few." Lin Anxin vomited his little tongue.


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "it''s only the end of the new year. Most businessmen will definitely wait until the second day of February before they are willing to go out."


    "That''s true." Lin Anxin nodded.


    Deng Jingu was dazzled by her sweet smile for a moment and asked: "Siya, have you ever regretted it?"


    "Well, brother Jingu, what do you say?" Lin Anxin was looking down at the silver ingots, but he didn''t understand what he said.


    Deng Jingu came back to his senses and said, "I mean, this business didn''t make much profit in February. Do you regret that you joined me in business?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "if not, there are off-season and peak season in business. It''s perfectly normal."


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "I forget it. You are always in a big mood. By the way, this season is when we can go out for spring outing. It''s not just you and me. Let''s call our friends who are familiar with each other before. By the way, you can invite Su San to join us. There are about ten people. How about taking pots and pans and eating barbecue outside?"


    Barbecue?


    Lin Anxin has a big appetite. She hasn''t eaten the kebab sprinkled with chili powder and white sesame seeds for many years.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    when Deng Jingu saw her move, a smile flashed in her eyes, and she really wanted to do what she liked!


    In the past, if it wasn''t for Zhou youzhao''s bad behavior, he wouldn''t have signaled his subordinates to spread such disgusting things.


    "Don''t worry, I got a fat sheep from my friend. In addition, I must prepare shrimps and crabs."


    Lin Anxin''s saliva is about to flow out. If Su junyang knows it, he will be very angry. His daughter-in-law is a snack. Any delicious food can be taken away.


    "It''s a deal. When I send someone to send money to Wanping, I''ll ask her by the way. I''ll say that if she doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Mm-hmm, she thought that if her husband brother Yang knew from Su Wanping, he didn''t know how big the vinegar jar would be overturned...


    when Deng Jingu saw her happy, he was more and more happy.


    "By the way, I heard that Zhou Changgen went to your mother''s trouble?"


    Lin Anxin was not surprised at all. He would know and said, "I heard what your elder sister said. Ah, did you say that the man''s brain was damaged by the door? It''s true that I still want to have my mother''s idea. I don''t want to see my virtue. "


    Looking at her look of disgust, one of them couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really annoying, but his good life is coming to an end. You can wait and see."Lin an was puzzled and asked, "what do you know? Let''s hear it."


    Deng Jingu wanted to reach out and scrape the bridge of her nose. His right hand in his sleeve moved slightly, but he didn''t dare to.


    "It won''t work out if you say it. Just wait for the big play."


    On this day, Lin Anxin didn''t get a word out of his mouth.

 Chapter 428

    Deng Jingu left the Lin family in a good mood. When he got home, Ji Chunhua told him that Qian Gaosheng had sent someone to ask when the business of rice eel and loach would start this year.


    He just had a little abacus in his heart. After thinking about it, he went out to Qian Gaosheng''s house.


    Qian Gaosheng is Zhou Changgen''s eldest son-in-law. Before he went to Chunwei, he didn''t want to go back to live in the shop handed down by his ancestors. He went to a large family in Chuzhou City to sit in a restaurant. He not only found some money to support his family, but also made friends with many talented people. The reason why he is at home now is that the master of that family has taken his children to travel far away, which is said to be at the end of April Will come back.


    Although Qian Gaosheng knew more and more people, Deng Jingu could borrow little from him. It was far less than before. He wanted to break up the gang in his heart.


    He should have mentioned it long ago. Because of Lin''s peace of mind, he has been forbearing. Today, he just took the opportunity to talk with Qian Gaosheng, and borrowed his hand to deliver some news to Beijing.


    Besides, he needs to have a good life and make friends with Lin Qingsong. Naturally, he has to find an opportunity to stand out for Lin Anxin.


    Originally, I made an appointment to go on spring outing with my kids in a few days. Who knows that after several days of spring rain, they all said that spring rain is as expensive as oil. The Safflower in the field is blooming, red and purple. It''s really beautiful. After the baptism of spring rain, the wild Brassica flowers around the ridge become more and more golden.


    Lin Anxin stood in front of the window and could not help sighing: it''s a pity that the spring scenery has been ruined in vain. By the time the spring is warm, these flowers will have withered.


    Ailian came in with a big food box and said, "girl, three girls sent two boxes of pea cakes to the girl, saying that Aunt Chen cooked them herself."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "divide it into three parts, one for my mother, one for my sister-in-law''s house, and one for us."


    Ailian added: "also, the eldest grandmother asked the maid to tell the girl that tomorrow''s family is going to hold a banquet to celebrate her wife''s birthday. If only her family get together, they won''t inform others."


    Lin An''s mind wandered for a while, and then he said, "tomorrow is the third day of March?"


    "It''s true that all the women in the house are saying in private that the third birthday of Madam March should be the life of great wealth." Aileen answered as she busied herself with her work.


    Lin Anxin was curious and turned to ask her, "how can I say that?"


    "Girl, I don''t know. I used to listen to the old people in my family say that it was February 2, when the Dragon raised its head, March 3, when Xuanyuan was born. Who is Xuanyuan? I heard that it was the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. It was born on this day. Unfortunately, my wife was born on this day."


    With a smile, Lin An Xin replied, "my mother may be rich and wealthy. I watched her live a more comfortable and happy life after she left the Lin family."


    Ailian was envious and said with a smile, "that''s because the girl and the third young master can be the masters of the family. They can speak up and make up their minds in this family. Only then can Mrs. Fang live the life she wants."


    "Listen to the spring, listen to the spring." Lin Anxin put his head out of the window and called out to the listening spring who was embroidering in the corridor.


    "Girl, what can I do for you?" Listen to Quan put down the needle and thread in his hand and walk quickly to the window.


    "I made that spring shirt for my mother a few days ago. Where can I take it? She will be free tomorrow. I have to be filial to my mother Laozi."


    "The spring shirt made by the girl, together with her shoes and socks, was packed in a brocade box, and the maid specially took it with incense." Listen to spring again way: "can''t miss the girl''s business son."


    Lin Anxin asked her to take it out and put it away in her room.


    The next day is Liu Sanniang''s birthday.


    As soon as Lin Anxin got up in the morning, she heard the sound of insects and birds. The warm and clean sunlight passed through the window of water chestnut and scattered on the ground like broken gold. She pushed the window and looked out. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "even God thinks my mother was born on a good day."


    She deserves her mother''s life.


    Liu Sanniang wants to live a scattered life, which can''t be concealed from Lin Fangshi, who has a dog nose.


    Most of all, she did not worry about food and housing, but she was more leisurely than before.


    He pulled master Lin to Lin Qingshan''s door early.


    When Deng Jinchai saw her face, she turned her head and asked mangzhong, "who let those two people in?"


    Mang Zhong replied: "the porter didn''t want to let these two people in, but they were too cheeky. They were crying and making noise at the gate. Just as the young master went out to school, he asked the porter to let them in. He said that it was my grandfather and grandmother after all. It was too ugly, but he told outsiders to see the joke, and they didn''t get any good at home. It''s better to close the door Whatever you want. "


    Deng Jinchai spat at Lin Fangshi''s back and scolded in a low voice: "I have no face and no skin. Thanks to my mother''s good discipline, my castle peak doesn''t grow crooked. Look at his uncle''s family. It''s not a common fault. Mang Zhong and Xiao man, you two should pay more attention to the young master, and the bookboy, who beat and beat every so many times, don''t let those two old men I found a chance to teach my son in secret


    Mang Zhong and Xiao man were busy, but they kept it in mind.


    "Sister in law." Lin Anxin takes people out of the courtyard and prepares to go to Liu Sanniang''s courtyard. She just meets Deng Jinchai, who comes from the moon cave gate and stops in front of her courtyard to wait."My little sister-in-law looks good day by day. Oh, my sister-in-law always thinks that my little sister-in-law deserves better when she thinks that you have been given by master Su long ago."


    Lin Anxin''s pink face and peach cheeks are like a flower with dew. They are delicate and pure, but they are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Sister in law, you can tease me. I have a thick face." She replied with a smile.


    Compared with a series of comics she had seen in those years, Deng Jinchai''s words were just scratching her boots.


    Deng Jinchai was stunned at first. Then she put out her left index finger and touched her forehead. She said, "I''m worried that your skin is too thin. Now it seems that thicker skin has some advantages."


    Lin Anxin was in favor of it and nodded: "every girl''s face is thick and can resist beating!"


    The thicker the skin, the stronger the heart!


    Deng Jinchai was amused by her words. She took her little hand and said, "come on, let''s go and celebrate my mother''s birthday."


    Lin Anxin smacked her lips and said, "sister-in-law, actually my mother is not old."


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "when your elder brother and I got married, it was just 18. We had been married for nearly six years. In this way, my mother was only 38 years old. She is really not old. What''s more, she is now well raised. She is one year younger. When she was last year and left, she looked like she was 412 years old. A while ago, my mother saw her from a distance. Later, when I went back to her home, she said to me," that''s right If I didn''t watch your mother enter the house, she hasn''t recognized it. My mother looks four or five years younger than last year. "


    Lin Anxin grinned and said, "don''t mention it. When my mother dresses up, I feel that she is a beautiful mother."


    "I heard from people in Tangcun that before your mother got married, she was a famous flower in our country. If it wasn''t for the poor family, and your grandmother didn''t want to send your mother to those fire pits, otherwise, it would not be cheap. It''s a pity!"


    Deng Jinchai sighed that it was too easy for Lin Shunhe to get it. After they got married, she heard that Lin Shunhe didn''t cherish Liu Sanniang at all. Instead, she would follow his mother''s meaning.


    Deng Jinchai didn''t want to talk about Lin Fang.


    As they spoke, they came to the gate of Liu Sanniang''s courtyard. The wooden door, which was newly painted with tung oil, was covered.


    She hesitated for a moment and then retreated back. In Lin Anxin''s ear, she whispered back: "girl, I heard the master''s voice just now."


    Her father?


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and looked back at Deng Jinchai: "listen to Quan, my father is inside."


    "Father in law? What is he doing here? I didn''t even send anyone to tell him. Yes, even if the master and the nurse knew it, they would tell him. But what did he come for? "


    Without saying a word, Lin Anxin leads her to the gate of the courtyard and listens to their conversation through the gate.


    In the yard, Liu Sanniang had a face, with her back to Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Shunhe is making amends to her in a low voice. "


    " Sanniang, it''s been a long time since that happened. Don''t be angry any more. I just wanted to let you take a breath at first, but now I''m angry. Look, are we...


    when he said this, he went to talk to Liu Sanniang again.


    Liu Sanniang was angry. She shook off his hand and said coldly, "Lin Shunhe, I''ve told you many times that a good horse doesn''t eat back grass. You really think you''re a green onion. While you want me to go back to Lin''s house, you also want your parents to make marriage for you everywhere. My mind is flooded, so I want to continue with you."


    She then said: "everyone says that it''s hard to break the mirror. The thorn in the heart is pulled out, but it''s still dazzling. It will always exist in my life. I want to go back to the Lin family and continue to see your parents'' face. Let alone the door. I won''t even leave a crack in the door for you."


    Lin Shunhe''s persuasion didn''t work. Seeing that she refused to change her mind, she was angry. She pointed to her nose and asked, "are you really mixed up with that girth root? You''d rather have that kind of goods than continue to live with me. Anyway, I''m your original match, and others'' original match is still there. You''re so shameless that you''re in a hurry to stick to others? "


    "Lin Shunhe, who do I love to live with? What do you care? Don''t forget, you and I have been separated from each other. Since then, men and women will marry each other Liu Sanniang trembled with anger and looked around. She wanted to find a broom to sweep him out.


    How could she have been blind at the beginning and swallowed for decades for the sake of the children? As a result, two daughters, one of whom had to marry a tenant in the neighborhood because she didn''t have a dowry, and the other was taken by him as the master to change her relationship.


    "Also, you don''t want to come again. Once you come in, I''ll fight you. You''d better give up that idea. Even if I want to remarry, I can''t go back."


    At the beginning, she had thought very clearly.

 Chapter 429

    Lin Shunhe was so angry that he said, "if you want to make friends with Zhou Changgen, I will make it difficult for you two."


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she scolded: "Lin Shunhe, can you have some face? You don''t want to be shameful. Can you leave some face for your young girl, not to mention the other three, but to talk about Castle Peak. The good and evil people are called young masters after their predecessors, and there are servants to follow them in and out. You just hope that he can''t live a good life. Why don''t you die? If you die, you don''t have to involve your young girl. "


    "You''ve continued with me, and I won''t make trouble if you break up with that perimeter root." Lin Shunhe thought, or his mother is right, this good girl is most afraid of pestering, Zhou Changgen that shameless every day in the shop pestering her, this is also good, for a long time, maybe Liu Sanniang moved his mind.


    Liu Sanniang spat at him fiercely: "I''m living a better life now. What do I do when I''m full and still come back to be angry? What kind of virtue are your parents? Don''t you know? You, Lin Shunhe, keep saying that as long as I''m the original mate, you want me to come back and continue to be a husband and wife with you. I''m just short of an old lady in your family and a pot of money. It''s stupid to look at me. I can''t see that you''re playing a small abacus with your parents. "


    Lin Shun River was said by her heart, old face red, and straight neck contend: "you think too much, you are not no girl, women''s son, where you need to do those dirty and tired work."


    Liu Sanniang laughed angrily, pointed to his nose and said, "Why are you so unpromising? Yes, I have a girl and a woman to call. When I come back to be a husband and wife with you, the girl and the woman can''t be called by me. You are such a filial son, how can you look at your parents to show pity in front of you every day? Don''t you have to fight with me every day? I bah, Lin Shunhe, you will die of this thief''s heart. "


    Lin Shunhe felt his chest was about to explode. He said, "I won''t give up. If you don''t look at my face, you should also think more about the children. You see, last time the Su family came to propose marriage, why did the young master of the Su family bring a matchmaker? It''s just because we are away from each other, and the parents are embarrassed to come, isn''t it? It''s clear that both parents are alive, so they have to send their younger generation Come on, and we can only pretend we don''t know, and let green hill come forward. When it comes out, other people laugh at my Lin family. "


    Lin Shunhe''s words made Liu Sanniang feel stunned. How could she not know that she was separated from her parents? It''s really hard to deal with them when they talk to each other.


    "If the Su family didn''t dislike it, it would be hard to say whether the little girl could get married, or whether she could marry a good family. When the other party asked, oh, her parents had already left. They had a little quarrel for three days and a quarrel for five days. Who would want to ask for a trouble maker to go home?"


    Lin Anxin frowned when he heard it outside. It was impossible for Lin Shunhe to think so complicated.


    She can''t let Lin Shunhe go on. Liu Sanniang, the mother, thinks her baby is more important than everything else.


    What if he says it?


    Doesn''t that mean her mother''s life?


    Thinking of this, she reached out and pushed the door into the courtyard. The two of them looked back at the door of the courtyard and were stunned for a moment. They guessed in their hearts that they didn''t know how much their daughter had heard.


    "Dad, my mother married you at the age of 14, gave birth to children in this family, and helped you take care of the elderly. When did she complain too much?"


    "When he left, she had lived with you for more than 23 years. How did you treat her?"


    "Have you ever protected her from being bullied in this family? Have you ever thought about it for her


    "What''s more, the attitude of Yeh and Nai towards their mother''s family is really shameless. Whose daughter is not a mouthful of rice soup, a spoonful of rice and a lot of hard work? In those years, how many betrothal gifts did milk give you? Is it enough to give back your mother''s upbringing? When I was a cow and a horse in this family, I once calculated her salary. It''s ridiculous. I want to buy my mother''s life with a drop of money. Don''t be too good at abacus! "


    Lin An''s heart went up to fight him. Lin Shunhe had been beaten dumb all the time. Liu Sanniang came back to his senses and gave him another mouthful. He almost lost his way.


    "Lin Shunhe, your mother is looking for a younger woman for you. She says that you are old and lack a caring woman. I think it''s very good. You don''t have to worry about me any more. I can''t continue to be a husband and wife with you. I''d rather die than be a husband and wife I''m married to you. "


    The more Liu Sanniang thought about it, the more angry she was. She just wanted to have nothing to do with Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin sneered: "Oh, while eating the bowl, but also thinking about the pot, this is really my milk style, but my mother is not what she used to be, her hometown wants to go back, but my mother can never go back to eat that pile of heartless grass."


    Deng Jinchai looked at her sister-in-law, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. She found that her sister-in-law didn''t think about her mother-in-law''s further relationship.


    Liu Sanniang said: "Lin Shunhe, I don''t care if you marry a third wife or ask for a fourth concubine. Don''t forget that our young girls have separated from each other. Please ask for a bride. Please prepare your own betrothal gifts. Don''t disturb the peace of my young girls. Otherwise, Liu Sanniang won''t let you three go Liu Sanniang has many helpers. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat your mother''s old bone. ""Niang is right. The old ladies and girls in my courtyard can be sent by Niang at will." Lin Anxin wagged her little tail to support Liu Sanniang.


    Looking back, he glanced at Deng Jinchai secretly.


    Deng Jinchai, as her daughter-in-law, was in a dilemma in the middle. Finally, she had to go forward and persuade her: "Dad, today is my mother''s scattered life. Do you think I can... My sister-in-law and I are here to give my mother a birthday present."


    Her words are euphemistic. For the sake of her mother-in-law''s birthday today, please stop making trouble for this stupid father-in-law.


    Lin Shunhe is now squatting on the ground, smoking dry smoke, Bada Bada...


    the green smoke has blurred his old face, but he is only in his early 40s, and he looks not a few years younger than Lin.


    "When I came here, I didn''t want to quarrel with your mother. I came here to give you a birthday present."


    When he said this, he reached into his arms and felt something wrapped in cloth.


    "Sanniang, you have suffered a lot with me. After marrying me for most of your life, I haven''t added a decent hairpin ring to you. I bought this copper grate in the town, and I saved the money quietly. My father and mother don''t know about it."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t even want to look at it. She replied coldly, "I knew today. What did you do at the beginning? I''ve been with you for 22 years, and you have enough time to buy this for me. But you never bought it for me. You''d rather be coaxed away by your mother to raise your big brother, but you don''t want to care more about your baby girl. If it''s not for you, I really don''t want to ask her to raise you. Lin Shunhe, you should know how much I hate you this time! "


    Liu Sanniang said the last five words, and her teeth were almost broken.


    Lin Shunhe put the grate into her arms.


    Liu Sanniang picked up the grate and without saying a word, she fell to the ground and said angrily, "who is rare!"


    Then he pointed to the gate of the hospital and said, "go away. I don''t want to see you again. Lin Shunhe, remember that I don''t want to see you all my life."


    What else does Lin Shunhe want to say? Liu Sanniang has called the women to send Lin Shunhe out.


    Deng Jinchai opened her mouth. As a junior and daughter-in-law, did she have a position to say anything.


    Lin Anxin put his arms around Liu Sanniang with a smile and said, "Oh, Niang, you are so powerful just now. Do you see that? You are more horizontal than dad. Dad is afraid of you!"


    Liu Sanniang had a bad temper with Lin Shunhe. She was very happy: "your father is a brainless man. He must have been brought by your father and milk. These two old people want to be beautiful, but they think I''m the humble Liu Sanniang before. I can''t live a good life until my brain is bad."


    Lin Anxin saw that she was not angry, and coaxed her: "Niang, you are now a rich landowner. If you want to marry, my brother and I will certainly support you. Let''s polish our moves this time and find someone who loves Niang. Niang, don''t worry. I can handle your daughter. I will prepare a ten mile red dowry for you then."


    Liu Sanniang was really amused by her, and her depression also dissipated. She said with a smile, "my mother''s life is not good. I married a bad one. My mother''s life is very good. I gave birth to you four dutiful ones."


    Deng Jinchai looked at her and said with a smile: "mother, you don''t know. My sister-in-law spent a lot of time to make you a delicate spring shirt in order to celebrate your birthday. My mother knows that my sister-in-law''s needlework is praised by master su. She says that it''s the best needlework in the capital. It''s not as good as my sister-in-law''s Xiuniang''s needlework can only be obtained by spending more money, but my sister-in-law''s needlework can only be obtained at home, and no one else can expect to get a small piece. "


    Liu Sanniang was very pleased: "you will praise her, and I praise her so much that she can''t find the north. By the way, I went to your second uncle''s house a few days ago. I heard your second uncle''s mother say that the Luo family appreciates Yuzhu''s needlework very much. They say that your second uncle''s family will teach girls and say that Yuzhu will benefit their orchids."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I must praise my sister Yuzhu Huizhi Lanxin. She can see everything clearly. She knows what to do and what not to do. Among these cousins, Yuzhu is the most reassuring."


    Liu Sanniang put her hands together and said seriously: "Hey, please ask the Bodhisattva to take some time to help take care of it. Yuzhu is a filial child. By the way, on the 15th of this month, I''m going to visit the earth temple in the village. You two will go with me. Jinchai, my eldest grandson has gone to school. Can you add another one? Whether it''s a flower or a bow, it''s better to add more company to the little fish. "


    Liu Sanniang, who has been rubbed by Lin Fangshi, is really a good mother-in-law.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Anxin was confused. Her sister-in-law followed her to worship the Duke of the earth. She asked for more dolls. Her mother took her to join in the fun.


    Liu Sanniang put out her hand and patted her on the top of her head in a funny way and said, "don''t think about it. My mother wants you to pay more respects and ask the land lord to protect your marriage."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand what her mother was worried about. She and Su junyang were childhood sweethearts and had a good relationship.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t want to leave. Today, he stopped fishing and stayed at Lin Qingshan''s house. It''s so easy to wait until lunch. These three people don''t need any help at all. They don''t know where to get out.


    Lin Anxin was a little confused. She reached out and scratched the back of her head and asked Tingquan, "do you see where my father and my master and milk maker got out?"


    Listen to spring answer: "the master has been squatting in the corner of the west, the old master and his wife are from the kitchen."


    Lin Anxin was very bored and said that it was true.


    At the same time, she was a little annoyed. How could her cheap father''s temperament be more and more in tune with her father''s milk?


    At lunch, Mr. Lin really mentioned the matter of asking Lin Shunhe for another tender wife.


    "There''s a niece and granddaughter in your nanny''s house. After her parents died, she became filial. She had been married, but she didn''t want to wait for three years and three years. Now she''s twenty-one. We''re thinking that you''re partial to your mother and give her a girl and a mother-in-law to serve her. I don''t want to say much, that is, can you give some money to your father and granddaughter In addition, I''m old enough to nurse with you, and I can''t cook well. We don''t mean to have someone to wait on us, or we love your father. Do you want to add a woman who can cook? "


    Looking at Lin Qingshan''s face, he said: "Oh, your mother''s niece and granddaughter died early, and they are very poor. When you come to a big family like ours, even if you give her some good food, she can''t make it. It''s better to add a woman to cook food, or let your mother''s niece and granddaughter serve you wholeheartedly Dad


    Lin Qingshan put down his chopsticks and looked at him coldly.


    "Master, milk, you two mentioned this matter immediately. If I don''t make a statement, I''m wrong. When I come back, I''ll hear people say that Dad went to my mother''s yard to find my mother''s unhappy?"


    Lin Shunhe quickly waved his hand and said, "no, nothing. I''m thinking about your mother''s birthday today..."


    "Oh, my father is so kind. How can I see that my father is pestering my mother and asking her to come back and chew you?" Lin Anxin didn''t give him any face at all, he just opened it.


    Lin Fang''s heart was angry. He couldn''t press it. He went straight to his head and slapped his chopsticks on the table. He scolded: "when the elders talk, there''s no reason for you to interrupt. If you''re so delicious, you can''t stop your mouth."


    Lin Anxin raised an eyebrow at her and said with a sneer, "can''t you see that I just don''t want to see you three, delicious? This is my eldest brother''s house. I can eat what I want and say what I want according to my temperament. I''m just reasonable. What''s the matter? If you don''t like to listen, the gate is over there. Please go, don''t send it! "


    "You! Bah, it''s clear in the book of Heli that you''ve been with Mrs. Liu Sanniang, which means that my grandson''s family is here to eat and drink. "


    Lin an laughed angrily and replied: "my elder brother is willing to support us. What''s the matter? Are you jealous? So what? Your sons are all alive. If you want to complain, you will not have a good baby. All your sons are incompetent. If your sons are all alive, you have a thick skin. You leave your son''s house to eat and drink, and come to your grandson''s house to eat and drink all day long. Oh, yes, this grandson is not the big golden grandson in your mouth. "


    Lin Fangshi was so angry that she was about to smash the bowl in her hand. Liu Sanniang was already unhappy: "my son didn''t spend your money again. He''ll do whatever he likes. If you''re old enough, you''d better go home."


    When master Lin heard this, he wanted to give Liu Sanniang a big slap in the face. Did he say that?


    But he couldn''t. He had to count on something leaking through Lin Qingshan''s fingers.


    Why do you have to live on Lin Qingshan?


    That''s because, after comparing with Lin, he found that the living standard of Lin Shunshui''s family is far lower than that of Lin Qingshan''s family.


    "Come on, you dead old lady. If you can''t speak, shut up." Mr. Lin had the cheek to smile at Lin Qingshan and said, "Qingshan, I didn''t know your father went to your mother. I wish they could make up. As for the matter of looking for your nanny''s niece and granddaughter, I also want to find someone who can take care of your father. I don''t want to tire your mother, do you think?"


    Lin Qingshan and Lin an look at each other. It seems that this matter can''t be avoided today.


    After a deep sigh, he asked Lin Shunhe: "Dad, my mother will not be willing to make up with you again. Why don''t you ask for a small one according to the meaning of milk. In the future, my mother will live here all the time. I have a condition. After you ask for a small one, you have nothing to do. Don''t come back to my home to make my mother unhappy. Dad, you can let my mother live in the face of your son Let''s have a good time. We are young women. We have only such a mother in our life. No one will give up her. "Lin Fang''s a listen, anxious, that how become? She also waited for Lin Shunhe to coax Liu Sanniang back, and then offered her delicious food, just like before.


    Master Lin''s eyes were sharp. He held her down and gave her a wink.


    "What''s your idea, Castle Peak? It has to be justified. "


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said, "naturally, my father wants to marry a small one. I don''t object to it. Moreover, I''m willing to give my father eight Liang silver to marry again."


    "Eight, eight liang?" Lin Fang''s heart is always excited, five Liang silver, she is not able to fall half.


    Lin Qingshan looks at Lin Fangshi with a cold smile.


    "Dad, the five taels of silver, the son intends to fold into an acre of good land as a dowry, fall in the name of dad."


    Lin an is puzzled and looks at her elder brother.


    Lin Qingshan shook his head at her and said, "of course, you need to write down your name. If you want to sell your father, you need me to be there. My father is too old. Don''t go to the river to earn a living. He just keeps this mu of good land at home. The harvest of two seasons a year is enough for the whole family except for the tax. As for my father and my milk, my uncle''s family provides more than half of the food I don''t have enough food and clothing. My father and I will provide clothes, shoes and socks for the four seasons. Don''t worry about it. As for the newly recovered stepmother, it has nothing to do with us. In addition, the remaining three Liang is enough to serve as a banquet. "


    Lin Shunhe was stunned when he heard that. Both Lin''s father and Lin Fang''s faces were so angry that they became pigsty. The old couple were busy. In the end, they didn''t get a copper plate, but it''s not good to lift the table. This is a grandson''s family, not a parent-child''s family.


    Lin Anxin saw that their faces were not good-looking. He didn''t know how cool they were. He winked at Liu Sanniang in the dark.


    Liu Sanniang glanced at Lin Shunhe, thanks to the fact that she had not been softened by the young girls before, otherwise...


    "what about us? Lin Qingshan, we are your milk. "


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, so what? I''m just a grandson, with my father and two uncles at the top. No matter what, it''s not my turn to support my grandson. In fact, you two have taken advantage of me. For the sake of the elders, I''ve never discussed with you. Today, I''ll make it clear. In the future, I''ll live as I should. Don''t make my grandson like my son, and my son like my grandson "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    Mr. Lin choked up in his throat and couldn''t get up and down.


    Lin Fang peeked at his old man''s face. It''s so ugly. What should I do? His grandson is more slippery than loach, and it''s not easy to take advantage of it.


    Liu Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Shunhe didn''t come to the yard to block him, he would do whatever he wanted. Anyway, she didn''t want to take care of him at all and didn''t want to know what he was like now.


    "Grandma, the third young master is here." When a woman came to deliver the letter, mangzhong got the news and rushed in to report back.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. What''s Deng Jingu doing?


    Deng Jinchai had already opened her mouth and said with a smile, "please invite him in quickly. I don''t know if he has had dinner."


    He also asked Xiaoman to get clean dishes and chopsticks.


    At this time, Lin Qingshan said, "if you want to live a comfortable life, please be quiet and make our brothers and sisters happy. Naturally, we will give you a good color. If you make our brothers and sisters look ugly, you can roll up your bedding and go to find them."


    His words once again made the old Lin family look as gloomy as water.


    Deng Jinchai kept silent and looked out from time to time.


    From time to time, Deng Jingu came in from the outside, wearing a long bronze shirt, which made him more stable and honest.


    "I went to the town today to buy meat for my mother. The boss of the meat shop said that today''s elder sister was carrying a fan of ribs and a pair of pig''s feet. She said that it was my aunt''s life today. So the boy had the cheek to prepare a gift for me. I also hope that my aunt will give the boy a face and accept the gift."


    "Here it is Liu Sanniang wanted to give up, and said in a gentle tone: "Jin Gu, you just come here. What''s the gift? I can''t accept it. Sit down quickly. You haven''t eaten yet."


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "it''s just medicinal materials for tonic use. I only want my aunt to live younger and younger."


    This made Liu Sanniang happy. Deng Jinchai took the opportunity to say, "Niang, it''s not a valuable thing. You can take it. Besides, it''s also the younger brother of your daughter-in-law. I know you''ve had a scattered life, so there''s no reason why you can''t come here."


    Deng Jingu also followed: "no, if you don''t accept it, you''ll be out of sight."


    Liu Sanniang had no choice but to accept the gift.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not. Lin Anxin just has an empty seat next to her. Deng Jinchai directly asks Deng Jingu to sit on her right side. On her right side, Deng Jinchai used to sit.


    "Si ya, how are you recently?"


    Lin Anxin gave a sound. Deng Jingu took a look at Lin Fangshi and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that because it''s raining all these days, the inn is full of merchants. The business is really good."


    Lin Fang interposed and asked, "well, what do you do for her when you do your business?"Deng Jingu pretended to be surprised and asked, "well, does granny Lin know? Siya is a well-known rich man in all these villages. "


    Lin Anxin only felt that several pairs of eyes fell on her and kept staring at her tightly.

 Chapter 431

    She touched the tip of her little nose and said with a smile, "that''s what. It''s a local one, really."


    Deng Jingu only felt that she was very cute. He could not help but chuckled and said, "that''s also a big local rich man."


    He turned back to Lin Fang and said, "Granny Lin, don''t you know that Siya is my partner. We have opened the inn together."


    Lin Fang''s eyes turned faster. So, is the dead girl really rich?


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "Granny Lin, you are always cruel to her. What does she want to tell you? You have to plant many kinds of flowers and few thorns. The flowers are so fragrant that everyone likes them. Thorns are too firm, and people hate them. If you are really nice to her, she will not dislike you, will she? If you go out, who dares not call you old lady? Who won''t be willing to serve you with the Best Sesame bean tea


    Deng Jingu said this because he learned something from his elder sister.


    He wanted to help Lin settle the matter.


    "Really?" She didn''t believe others'' words, but she always believed Deng Jingu''s words.


    Mainly for the sake of money.


    Moreover, after Deng Jingu''s advice, Lin Fangshi finally gave up and stopped making noise.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t like Deng Jingu to tell the truth. She doesn''t like her grandmother.


    Deng Jingu winked at her and whispered: "I know you are angry. I don''t want her to take advantage of you. I didn''t encourage her. What''s more, it''s hard for her to see you in this deep house. Your mother, I think, no matter how thick she is, she won''t really reach out to your mother."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes narrowed slightly. That''s right!


    has passed the birthday to Liu Sanniang since then. The days of Lin''s family seem to have been restored to calm. Lin Qingshan fruit has come out of the truth. It has really taken 82 silver, and has carried two jars and good grain wine, two Jin of fresh beef, went to the village head in person, and changed Lin Shunhe''s registered residence into an agricultural household, and bought an acre of fertile farmland in his name.


    When she learned about it from Deng Jinchai, she turned her mind a little and realized that her eldest brother''s plan was that she didn''t want to look at her father who was not in good health and work hard for Lin Shunfeng''s family. She was afraid that the family would not be grateful if she was really buried.


    After a few days, Lin Fang asked Zhu cao''er to come and tell him that the marriage had been decided and that the date of marriage was on the fifth day of May.


    When Lin Anxin heard the news, he murmured discontentedly: "what''s the matter? Who picked the day? Can''t we have a good holiday? "


    Zhu cao''er was not happy either. She had discussed with Lin Shunshui. That day, she went to her mother''s house to see her parents. Who knew Lin Fang''s family had such a thing.


    Lin Anxin played a small temperament, complained: "who love who go, anyway, I will not go."


    Zhu cao''er advised her, "if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, it''s your father."


    Lin Anxin became more and more angry: "bah, he''s not good with my mother. My mother Laozi is the only one in the world. He asks for a little woman. I''m full of food and I go to eat his wedding wine. There''s no way."


    Zhu cao''er jokingly said, "you''re just like your mother. OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''m not happy either. Originally, I''m going to have lunch at my mother''s house at noon. Yuzhu and his wife are going to have dinner. I have to come back after lunch. It seems that it''s not possible."


    "That''s her niece and granddaughter. It''s none of my business. I won''t go anyway." Lin Anxin turned his eyes and said, "my elder brother and elder sister are not allowed to go. I''m in a hurry with anyone who goes."


    Zhu cao''er replied, "I''m eager to talk to Jin Chai."


    Lin Anxin was happy: "Er Bo Niang, you can directly tell my elder brother what I mean by the way."


    When Zhu cao''er found Lin Qingshan, he told Lin Fangshi and Lin Anxin.


    Lin Qingshan first lost his mind for a while, and then said in a dull voice, "Er Bo Niang, my sister is really right. We won''t go there. He asks for his mother-in-law. I have my own mother-in-law."


    Zhu cao''er was so happy that she only said that she didn''t want to go, and she didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about it. After he got angry, he left it behind.


    Every day I check accounts at home, or go to sangtang Chuang Tzu to have a look, or go to Liu Sanniang''s shop in the town to sit down. However, when I was in the town, I was often pulled by Deng Jin to sit down in the restaurant, saying that she, as a partner, would also serve snacks and give him some good advice.


    Lin Anxin really didn''t understand the hotel management. He just told him that the food must be clean, the guest room must be tidy, and clean sheets and quilt covers must be replaced every day.


    Deng Jingu is worried. It''s rainy in spring in Chu. How many sheets and quilt covers do you have to prepare?


    Lin Anxin said that this is not the scope of her consideration. Who told Deng Jingu to ask her for advice.


    Life is so slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late March.


    Thanks to the help of Su Yangjiang, people in the vicinity of Toutou town and several other towns know that there is a Liuji grocery store at this wharf. The owner''s wife specializes in collecting small fish. She is the only one with no semicolon.More and more people have sent over the fish. They are fresh and lively. Some of them are baked golden and have the smell of fish.


    Liu Sanniang came to the shop more and more in the daytime.


    There are more and more small fish and the price has dropped a little, but it still can''t stop people''s enthusiasm. Who can make the goods easy? The elderly and children at home are idle and have nothing to do. Squatting by the river not only doesn''t make trouble, but also adds income to the family. More and more people nearby respect Liu Sanniang from their heart.


    The confident Liu Sanniang is shining with her skirt flying.


    Zhou Changgen is also more and more infatuated with her. If it was because of someone''s encouragement before, now he is really infatuated with her.


    On this day, the spring is bright and the wind is lazy.


    Liu Sanniang is a pure long skirt with a cross collar of Wisteria. She only embroiders orchids on the sleeves and skirt, and her head is decorated with white jade and silver hairpin.


    Zhou Changgen was leaning against the door frame of the shop across the street. He was looking at her and was fascinated.


    "Madame, come and help me see how the goods are?" An old man in patched coarse cloth clothes put his bag on a low flat table. There were four or five people waiting like him.


    Liu Sanniang was examining the goods elsewhere. When she heard the voice, she raised her head and answered in a delicate voice: "this uncle, please wait a moment. I''ll check yours after I see him. OK."


    Soft voice with a sweet smile, gratuitous call people close.


    The old man answered with a smile. From time to time, Liu Sanniang came to see his goods and offered him a price. After hearing this, the old man raised his head and laughed and said that the price was fair, which was ten Wen higher than what he thought.


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "that''s because the uncle''s goods are good. Not only are the little fish baked golden yellow, but they are all very complete. Few of them are broken."


    It''s also important to sell well.


    Zhou Changgen nodded in secret over there. The girl really had two brushes. He thought that if he could get her to agree, the Zhou family would soon be able to outdo several other people, not to mention the Su family and Guo family, which would be better than the Deng family.


    The more he thought, the more active he was.


    "Ah, master Zhou, isn''t that your little mother-in-law Ding''s? How do you think she looks like she wants to eat people?"


    The boss in the shop was very familiar with him. Seeing that Zhou Ding was coming here angrily, he laughed and joked with Zhou Changgen.


    Zhou Changgen was afraid that Zhou Ding would damage his good deeds, so he waved to her: "son, mother, why are you here? I''m going to buy you some snacks to go back. I''m talking to the boss. Come here quickly and choose something you like."


    Zhou Ding was born petite and pretty. No wonder Zhou Changgen is carrying sun Cuihua, who loves to make trouble. He has come to a golden house to hide her.


    "Really, master, you really love me."


    Zhou Ding came forward to take the handkerchief and threw it gently. A light sweet aroma rushed to Zhou Changgen.


    When he didn''t pay attention, Zhou Ding''s eyes overcast swept across the shop, and quickly took back his eyes.


    My heart is suspicious. Is that the third daughter-in-law of Lin family and Li in Xiatang village?


    It''s not bad to grow up. Mrs. Xu is half old and has a lingering charm.


    No wonder her family squats in front of other people''s shop every day.


    That woman is definitely not an easy one.


    Judge others by yourself.


    Zhou Ding felt that she was the truth. At the beginning, she was secretly flattering Zhou Changgen before she caught him?


    It''s so easy to have a chance to coax him to pick him up and go home. After crossing the Ming Road, they asked their children to call him father, but they couldn''t be robbed by the smelly woman.


    "Head of the family, you say, who is that woman? Why haven''t I seen her?"


    "In Xiatang village, her husband''s family name is Lin. why do you care about other people''s business? Do you care if you buy it? Hurry home." Zhou Changgen urged her to choose a good food. After paying, he sent her back first.


    Zhou Ding immediately asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    "I need to tell your mother-in-law where to go. I need to hurry back to cook. I have to deliver food to my little son at noon."


    The Zhou family is not short of money. When Zhou Ding said that he would send her son Zhou xingzu to study, Zhou Changgen agreed without saying a word. His husband praised him several times for his intelligence and was a good material for studying.


    In fact, Zhou Changgen was very proud.


    He begged Zhou Ding to give birth to a handlebar. If he could hook Liu Sanniang into his arms again, one could make money and the other could give birth to a baby...


    Zhou Changgen thought it was beautiful. After he coaxed Zhou Ding to leave, he saw Liu Sanniang''s shop when there were few people.


    "Sanniang, it''s OK recently. I see that you''ve lost a lot of weight. What do you want to do? All these hard work should be done by men. Oh, put it down quickly. I''ll help you and I''ll help you."


    In front of her, Liu Sanniang carried the basket with her hands and was ready to carry the basket to the back warehouse. Zhou Changgen stopped her and insisted on helping her.

 Chapter 432

    At the same time, aunt Lu came out after she sent the fish. She quickly stopped him and said with a smile, "master Zhou, you have to worry about it. However, my master didn''t want to move the basket by herself. She just helped to sort out the hemp rope tied to the basket. I''m afraid that the maidservants might trip over if they didn''t pay attention to it."


    Liu Sanniang nodded and said: "I really don''t want to move this thing. One, this basket of dried fish doesn''t weigh much. Two, in this shop, even Mrs. Du has gone to help. I want to look at the shop in front of me. Moreover, please don''t go to my shop in the future. I will never marry you. You will die of this heart. Besides, take Mr. Zhou as an example What kind of pretty girl do you want? It''s not something you can do with your mouth? "


    Therefore, Zhou Changgen is just being sentimental. Liu Sanniang has been sneering at him.


    And this scene, but good to be left, and back to see Zhou Ding.


    Don''t look at her delicate and small. She has more eyes than a sieve.


    At this moment, he was staring at this place with hatred. He painted red Dan Kou''s long nails and made a hole in the door frame of other people''s shop.


    "Damned bitch, I know that this man''s brain is tied on his belt. You can''t take advantage of this fox spirit."


    In fact, she had known Liu Sanniang for a long time, and she had heard that Zhou Changgen often went to her shop. But before, she didn''t take it seriously. Her man was just very decent on the face, and she couldn''t understand what was inside.


    Not to mention that Liu Sanniang has her own private property, and her young girls are very used to her. Besides, her young girls are all developed.


    Zhou Ding believes that as long as Liu Sanniang is willing to nod, Zhou Changgen will definitely give up for Liu Sanniang.


    Apart from giving birth to a son to Zhou Changgen, what else can she rely on?


    Not long after lunch, Liu Sanniang was busy all morning. She was really tired. She stood at the door of the shop and looked at the intersection.


    Qiuyue gently helped her and said with a smile: "madam, you''ve almost broken the door. Don''t look. Today, the four girls may not come."


    Liu Sanniang has the best relationship with her little daughter. I''m disappointed to hear that she won''t come.


    "Madam, in spring, the fourth girl is the busiest." Autumn moon to persuade.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "that''s not true. Her elder brother is busier. She''s in the capital, and I don''t know what''s wrong. Every time she writes, she can only write a letter. Just a few words, remember to eat well, remember to wear warm clothes, and don''t study too late. We don''t need his meal. Alas, Qiuyue, do you think I''m old? Why didn''t I feel so loved before What about nagging? "


    Qiuyue helped her into the backyard to have a rest. She replied with a smile: "madam, you are teasing my maidservant again. People who know each other nearby don''t know that the longer she grows, the more beautiful she looks. They all say that she has been raised for a long time, just like a Fairy falling from the sky."


    "Oh, don''t say that. I can''t get enough of it. But then again, my little girl looks like a fairy who has fallen into the world."


    Well, in the eyes of all mothers in the world, their daughters must be the most beautiful in the world!


    From time to time, Qiuyue served Liu Sanniang to sleep. She took the needle and thread and sat at the end of the bed.


    I felt thirsty. I got up to pour some water and found that the kettle was empty.


    Worried that Liu Sanniang would have tea when she woke up, she took a kettle and went to the kitchen to cook. When she came out, she saw Qiufeng coming from the shop.


    "Qiu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Feng replied unhappily: "there is a lady who says that she must see us. I don''t know what time it is, or which corner it is. I don''t know whether the rich people are having a rest at this time."


    "Who did that man say it was?" Qiuyue said: "my wife is tired all morning. At lunch, I saw her yawn many times. Then I went to sleep."


    She thought about it and said, "if not, I''ll talk to that man. There''s nothing important. I''d better come back later."


    "Well, you wait." Autumn maple stretched out a hand to pull her, small voice way: "I see the person who come is not good."


    Autumn Moon exclaimed: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Feng put out his hand to cover her mouth and said, "keep your voice down. The lady has a lot of people at the door. She said that she came to see her and ask her something. Who knows if she is jealous of our lady '', Also, ah, if only aunt Lu and aunt Gao were here, because they were sent by their wife to plant vegetable seedlings in the vegetable field. "


    Qiuyue said: "let aunt Du deal with it first. I''ll go now. Don''t ask your wife to go to the shop before I bring anyone back."


    Two people are talking, Liu Sanniang has been two people''s voice to wake up.


    "What are you two doing out there? How long did I sleep? "


    Qiuyue and Qiufeng look at each other. Qiuyue runs outside and shouts. Qiufeng enters the house.


    "Madame, but did the servant wake you up?"Liu Sanniang asked: "I didn''t sleep very well, but I was a little tired. I heard you saying that someone was looking for me, but someone delivered the goods to me?"


    Qiu Feng replied: "no, I don''t know the woman. I''m taking some people to stand at the door of the shop, empty handed. It doesn''t look like you''re here to deliver the goods. I''m afraid that the woman is making trouble. I''ve asked Qiu Yue to go out the back door to find someone."


    Liu Sanniang felt that she was not afraid of the shadow. She said, "I didn''t do anything bad. I''m not afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you help me to get up and wash up, that''s to open the door and do business. It''s not good to open the shop."


    Qiu Feng is also afraid that Aunt Du can''t stop those people, so she takes some water to serve Liu Sanniang.


    When Liu Sanniang took Qiufeng to the shop, the woman was waiting impatiently.


    All the women she brought with her were very unclean. They said that Liu Sanniang was a rogue.


    Aunt Du has one mouth, but how can she stop several.


    When Liu Sanniang heard this, she felt angry.


    "I heard someone was looking for me?"


    The woman at the door was Zhou Ding. She was stunned at first, and then said, "Oh, you coquettish girl know that you''ve come out. I thought you were going to be the shrinking king all the time."


    Liu Sanniang suddenly became angry and asked, "who are you? Put your mouth clean. Don''t think you brought many people here. I''m afraid of you. Besides, I''m afraid of your own virtue. Hum, I''ll see what other people think it is."


    Zhou Ding''s anger fell back, one hand akimbo, a finger to her, scolded: "I bah, you''re too coquettish, don''t you, you change the way to hook up with my man, really shameless."


    "Who are you going to scold?" Liu Sanniang looked at her coldly.


    "Shameless curse..." Zhou Ding almost bit off the tip of his tongue, because he was almost cheated and his face turned white. To those women who followed her, he said: "Auntie, sister-in-law, it''s this shameless Fox Spirit who colludes with my master. Seeing that my master has plenty of money, she makes peace with her own master. She just bullies me. She''s honest, Wuwu ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ding touched his eyes with a handkerchief, but he began to cry.


    Being splashed a basin of dirty water, Liu Sanniang was so angry that she blushed and scolded: "you are really ridiculous. I don''t even know who you are, so I dare to take the dirty water and pour it on me. Are you really bullying nobody behind me?"


    "Bah, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Do you want to deny it? You are the soul of the master. " Zhou Ding was angry and scolded.


    Aunt Du interjected: "you said your master is rich. Oh, is your master the richest in the world? Is he an old emperor? Or is your master inlaid with gold? What a golden man? Open up your dog''s eyes and see, my master doesn''t care about the smelly man in your mouth. He can''t control his own man and wants to pour other people''s dirty water. If he has the ability, you can show your man and tell him who he is? I don''t know who is the real bastard. "


    Liu Sanniang also said: "isn''t it? Who is your man?"


    Zhou Ding''s fingers trembled at her again.


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and slapped her on the back of her hand. She scolded, "didn''t your mother teach you? It''s rude to point at people. "


    "You In a rage, Zhou Ding said, "my master is not a bastard. Besides, my master''s surname is Zhou. This famous landlord in the area of Tuo Town, Zhou Changgen of Shunshui village, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I know which one you''re talking about, the one who gives his mother-in-law a green hat, Shunshui village? That''s right. I remember it''s not far from Su''s house. "


    When Liu Sanniang said this, she clapped her hand on her forehead and said, "I remember. Are you the little widow who colluded with Zhou Changgen? However, Zhou Changgen is also blind. Just like you, you have to be a junior daughter-in-law in my family


    "Don''t tell me anything about it. It''s better to be a slave than to scold me. I''m bah!" Zhou Ding scolded.


    Liu Sanniang sneered: "Oh, you admit that you are not as good as a maid. I didn''t say that if you want to think that way, I can''t do it. Besides, if your man is useless, don''t blame others. Your family''s circumference is not good. At the beginning, you can hook up with sun Cuihua on your back. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t hook up with you on your back."


    Aunt Du stepped on the opportunity and said, "master, if you want to be a slave, look, that''s how she colluded. So, look, everyone thinks that she is as shameless as her."


    Liu Sanniang nodded: "that kind of goods are dirty to my wife. You still treat him as a treasure. Maybe he has already made some children behind your back."


    Zhou Ding''s family was choked up in her chest by the two people. She was almost choked to death: "I bah, don''t deceive people too much!"


    She said that they were angry. She waved her hand and said to the women standing behind her, "aunts and uncles, please help me. Don''t let outsiders think our Ding family is a bully."It turns out that these women are from Zhou Ding''s family. Since she went to Zhou''s family, she had a banquet because of Zhou Changgen. It''s past Ming Road. Sun Cuihua is far away in the capital. She feels that she can be the master of the Zhou family.


    The Ding family used to be very poor. Ever since Zhou Ding entered the Zhou family, they have been able to subsidize their mother''s family with money. All of these people regard her as their leader.

 Chapter 433

    Her Zhou Ding''s fart, her mother''s family these people will hold her, said her fart is fragrant.


    Today, after she went back, she arranged for the cook to cook at home. She brought a bunch of money back to her mother''s home and cried bitterly.


    Straight Liu Sanniang said a restless, greedy Zhou family money woman.


    Even more, she told her family that Liu Sanniang pretended to be high all day while she didn''t pay attention, but secretly seduced her family leader. If she didn''t help her, she was afraid that she would be forced into a corner by Liu Sanniang.


    This is what the Ding family fear most.


    Everyone knows how Zhou Ding and Zhou Changgen got together.


    Therefore, Zhou Ding shouts.


    These women rush into the shop in a frenzy and smash things when they see them.


    "You, you''ve gone too far. Don''t think I''m a bully. Don''t stop these people. Remember what these people look like and how many things they''ve smashed my mother. In the future, I''ll ask these people to double their rewards."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t stop these crazy women, so she had to pull aunt du to one side.


    Zhou Ding was so proud that he put his hands on his waist. The demon was smiling and said, "Oh, I''m afraid you can''t? It''s just a woman no one wants. There''s a scholar at home. I''ve made it clear that he''s not here. Besides, no one in our county is familiar with him. If you want to find a big backing, I suggest you sell it faster. "


    "You wait and see. If you dare to humiliate me like this, I won''t make you cry. I''m not Liu." Liu Sanniang''s teeth itch with anger, and she is very distressed for those little fish that haven''t had time to put them away. They are dry and wet, and they are trampled on by those women''s feet. They are all mixed with mud and mortar. How can they want them!


    At this time, Zhou Ding''s head was dazzled by the anger, and the echo choked her: "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet. You all hit me hard. It''s just a matter of losing some money. Give me this evil spirit."


    As soon as she said this, the women were more and more happy.


    Aunt Du and Qiu Feng only protect Liu Sanniang and shrink behind the counter. The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him.


    A woman wanted to go to the counter to beat Liu Sanniang, but Qiu Feng beat her out with a bamboo broom.


    From time to time, the store was tossed about by these people, and many baskets were smashed, not to mention the groceries and little fish.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" A roar came from outside the shop.


    A group of women were roared, and they all turned back and looked out. Zhou Ding''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Ah, nephew, why are you here? You''ve got the news, too, and you''ve come to help your aunt? "


    Deng Jingu looked at her in disgust, rarely seeing his disgust: "who are you? Why don''t I remember that my uncle asked for such an aunt? "


    "Nephew, it''s me, your cousin''s new daughter-in-law." Zhou Ding stepped forward, not to mention that the eldest nephew was really good-looking, but she was much older than him. Otherwise, she would not mind eating tender grass.


    "Oh, my aunt is always sad when you say that."


    "Well, whatever you do, just say it and do whatever you want. Besides, I have nothing to do with the Zhou family. My family name is Deng, not Zhou. It''s a relationship with your husband''s family in Waiba Road, or the kind of face shattering. As for you? Who knows who you are. "


    Deng Jingu was so angry that he dared to scare Siya Niang under his nose.


    "Deng Jingu!" Lin Anxin and Lin Qingshan, two brothers and sisters, came here with a group of people. It was a coincidence that they happened to see the ambiguous behavior between Zhou Ding and Deng Jingu.


    "No, you let go." Deng Jingu shook his sleeve, dodged, pointed to Zhou Dingshi and said to Lin Anxin, "don''t get me wrong. I also got the news that someone was making trouble in your mother''s shop, so I brought people to see. Those women who made trouble have been captured by the people I brought."


    Deng Jingu said to Lin Qingshan, "brother Qingshan, can you send someone to invite two captors from the town? I think those two captains are very happy to do harm to the people."


    These days, captors also have to assess their performance. Those who fail to meet the standards, well, will be sent to the place where the birds will not die.


    Deng Jingu knows the twists and turns of this place best. He takes words to wake up Lin Qingshan.


    Lin Qingshan looked at him gratefully. Then he asked people to invite the captors.


    Lin Anxin came to the counter and helped Liu Sanniang out. She asked in a low voice, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she spat hard at Zhou Dingshi and scolded: "it''s not that God is blind. I''m Liu Sanniang. I''m sitting upright and upright. You think everyone is as restless as you. I''m just a woman climbing a man''s bed. To put it bluntly, I''m just a concubine of short sun Cuihua. I really take a chicken feather as an arrow, so sun Cuihua is not Here, otherwise, there''s still a way for you to live. I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you. "


    Liu Sanniang is determined to correct her name. Zhou Ding''s initiative to provoke her, no wonder she is cruel.


    "Oh, so you are the famous pretty widow? It''s said that before you were in charge of the family, you had an affair with your cousins, and you didn''t know who Zhou xingzu was. "Lin Anxin sneers and throws out a big bomb.


    The women who came with Ding''s family were so dizzy.


    If this is true, there will be less Ding''s pig cages.


    "Why, is this meeting afraid? You didn''t think about it before you provoked my mother? You rely on Zhou Changgen. Hey, I''ll tell you the truth, Zhou Changgen is nothing in our eyes. "


    Looking at her domineering manner, Deng Jingu didn''t like it very much. She was very attractive when she was young. She will be able to be a good mother in the future.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what he was thinking, and he said calmly, "if you dare to smash my mother''s shop, you have to be aware of the anger of our brothers and sisters. I won''t let you go, let alone Zhou Changgen."


    "Si ya, you can''t dirty your eyes with such a bad worry. Let me do it. I really have some old things to settle with that cousin." Deng Jingu''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Anxin was smiling, but his words were like ice dregs: "I don''t remember telling you that the reason why your family owed so many debts at the beginning was the trap set by Zhou Changgen. It was just to make your family owe the favor of his family, so that Zhou you could be a mother-in-law for you. You were not picky when you arrived. You were so cruel and cruel that you could have a mouth ¡£¡±


    Instead of anger, Deng Jingu laughed and asked, "Siya, are you jealous? I''ve never talked about it. I think she made me sick. At the beginning, I had to deal with it because of the situation. You didn''t tell me about it, but it really surprised me. "


    "Don''t you remember? Well, do you remember Dr. Cui, the master of orthopedics from Fucheng, who said himself that Zhou Changgen had made the suit. Otherwise, how could he have asked for such a high consultation fee? Zhou Changgen told Dr. Cui that our consultation fee is very high, and he said that your family is a poor man. In fact, there is a lot of money at home. "


    Lin Anxin told Deng Jingu all the news he heard from Su junyang.


    Her eyes turned again, her lips opened gently, and a sharp thorn was buried in Deng Jingu''s heart: "ah, how can I feel your father''s leg hurt? It is very likely that he used it secretly."


    Deng Jingu was shocked and thundered in his mind. Once, he had doubts for a moment. Later, how could he forget this stubble?


    At that time, what distracted him?


    Zhou Ding stood there, looking at Lin Anxin in shock, with a small mouth that could not be closed.


    Who will tell her that the little girl is really only eleven or two years old?


    Why so much attention?


    She suddenly felt very scared and wanted to hide in the corner shivering.


    I saw Deng Jingu really think about what she said.


    Zhou Ding''s heart is sinking more and more...


    "no way, don''t splash dirty water. My master is not the kind of person you said."


    Lin Anxin smiles coldly and walks up to her with Xiaolian''s steps. Her beautiful eyes look at Zhou Ding''s family seriously.


    "Mingming has a pretty, innocent face, but it''s sour and smelly inside. Do I splash dirty water? What you said is very reasonable. Everyone has seen it. Just now, didn''t you throw dirty water on my mother without any evidence? You can''t catch the soul of your man, you can''t control his belt, you can''t blame others for your incompetence. You look like a mad bitch. Who''s biting you? Who''s giving you such a big face


    Zhou Ding now see understand, Liu Sanniang that woman, is not she can afford.


    "Why are you afraid? Regret it? Where is your previous arrogance and ferocity? Oh, tears on the beads, or, more like a little white lotus than who? You don''t have thirty-seven or eight this year, but you have thirty-five or six. I''m only twelve. I''m in the tender age of cardamom. Even if you dress up, you can only be an old lotus, or a remnant of flowers and willows at sunset. "


    Lin Anxin''s words were all with knives, which made Zhou Ding''s heart, liver and lung ache.


    Seeing Zhou Ding''s delicate and aggrieved appearance, Lin an felt a few handkerchiefs from his arms and took out one with a smile. He took it up and gently wiped his tears for Zhou Ding: "look, how old are you, and you still love to cry. Come on, let me wipe it for you."


    Who knows, this wipe, Zhou Ding''s eyes redder, tears fall more.


    What''s the matter? How much chili water has been sprinkled on the dead girl''s handkerchief? It''s so hot!


    Wuwu, she doesn''t want to cry, really! Besides, she''s only in her twenties, OK!


    Please let it go!


    Lin Anxin whispered: "I have more handkerchiefs like this. How much do you want and how much do I give you? They are more effective than the one you have. Do you dare to teach me in front of me? Well, I''m tired of living. "


    Zhou Ding did not speak and continued to shed tears.

 Chapter 434

    "Good aunt, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying so hard? I didn''t say that you were just a concubine, let alone that Zhou Changgen knew if you would cut you after you made trouble. What are you afraid of? I know that you threw dirty water on my mother. We are not angry at all. Really, you really don''t have to worry. My mother won''t rob men from you. Zhou Changgen''s goods can''t get into my mother''s eyes. Our family dislikes him, It''s just like cow dung, so you think of him as a treasure. "


    Lin Anxin''s words were cut, and Zhou Ding''s words were blocked.


    I want to pretend to be weak and play xiaobailian. OK, this dead girl is a shuilingling xiaobailian. Can she pretend to be someone else?


    So hot eyes of the pajamas, there are no ten, there are eight, more spicy than their own pajamas, can not spell ah!


    Zhou Ding''s eyes are too hot to open, where there are other thoughts.


    Lin Anxin turned around and looked at the shop. The women were kneeling there, being escorted by Deng Jingu''s men. She was thinking about how to end the matter.


    Deng Jingu had already called Lin Qingshan over with a smile and said, "it''s only strange that I got the news too late. When I brought people here, this shop was also smashed too little."


    Lin an was very angry and said, "I don''t agree with her. Besides, my mother''s shop has only been open for a long time. I''m afraid it''s going to be better for a while. The business is very bad. No one is willing to come to do business."


    Lin Qingshan also said: "sister, you''re right. You can''t just let it go. You should also calculate the compensation."


    The person sent by Deng Jingu to invite the captor has already come this way. He has a sharp eye and sees it from a distance. He says with a smile: "the captors are coming. In my opinion, brother Qingshan and Siya don''t need to be angry. I will get them back for you with interest."


    Lin Anxin reminded him: "don''t forget, Zhou youzhao had the idea of antiques. I think so. Maybe at the beginning, the Zhou family came for the porcelain pot."


    Lin Qingshan was at a loss when he heard this. He wanted to ask. Deng Jingu only said that he knew, so that Lin Anshen and he could not say anything. After that, he went up to meet the two captors.


    No one in the Su family is here. Lin Qingshan and Lin Anxin have never dealt with the constable.


    It''s Deng Jingu. I don''t know where he comes from. He knows everyone.


    Deng Jingu went forward to talk with the two captors for a while, then pointed to this side, only to see that the two captors nodded quickly.


    One of them, Lin Anxin, looked a little familiar. Later he remembered that it was the captor who helped the Su family chase the thief last time.


    He quickly went to Zhou Ding''s, looked down at her, and said, "gather people to make trouble for no reason, disturb the market order, create something out of nothing, plant dirt and frame up good people. You must take it and send it to the county prison. First, you must fight ten killing sticks, and then ask the county master to interrogate you."


    When he said this, Zhou Ding''s face turned pale and fainted in panic.


    Deng Jingu then pointed to the women in the shop and said, "brother captor, the women in the shop were brought by this woman. This woman is a new woman from master Zhou of Shunshui village. Please give me justice. I feel sorry for my aunt. It''s so easy for her to support this shop. Today, I''m paying for the goods. I can earn a little money to support myself, but I can''t I''ve been smashed by this cruel woman. I really deserve to be beaten by heaven. It''s really terrible to waste food like this. "


    The two captains didn''t know what he meant. One of them said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Please ask a neighbor to help him call master Zhou."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "the ancients didn''t deceive us. If we marry a virtuous woman, we might as well spend some money to visit the kiln several times."


    Lin was happy and whispered to Lin Qingshan: "brother, when Zhou Changgen comes, we can''t be soft hearted. Our mother is not only scared by Zhou Ding, but also the shop is angry with her. Zhou Ding is happy, but our mother''s business is going to plummet for some time. This money earning thing is big or small, don''t you think?"


    Lin Qingshan grinned and said in a low voice: "the ghost is clever. No wonder the third one is protecting you most."


    Lin An Xin slightly a Shen, answer: "who call your younger sister to grow to be charming and lovely, it is cleverness to get tight."


    Lin Qingshan fondly rubbed her head and said, "let aunt Du close the shop. You accompany your mother to go home and let your sister-in-law kill an old hen to stew. You and your mother are scared today. We have to have a good baby."


    Lin Anxin heard that Yan''s eyes began to turn around again. Lin Qingshan reached out and patted her on the back of the head in a funny way, and said, "if you have big brother, you can''t afford to lose money. You can''t think of cheating master Zhou any more."


    "He didn''t make it yet. He must have muttered about my family behind his back. Otherwise, as soon as Zhou Ding came up, he decided that our mother couldn''t get rid of the goods, so he had to ask him to give him a big bowl of blood."


    "Well, I see." Lin Qingshan agrees.


    Deng Jingu faintly heard her proud laughter, and the cat''s paws like a kitten''s, which tickled his heart, liver and lungs.


    The two captors are a little short of manpower. However, the people in the town respect them very much. They say that they want to tie up the women and send them to the county government. I don''t know what these people think. They are very happy to help find the rope to tie them up. When they tie them up firmly, Lin anxiously looks at them and feels a lot of pain.Lin Qingshan is a man who can act according to his face. Seeing the help of his neighbors, he asked his servants to weigh some snacks and make a large pot of good tea to entertain the onlookers.


    Lin Anxin was driven to the counter to accompany Liu Sanniang. He invited the two captors and Deng Jingu to sit in Wangfu building.


    Deng Jingu left his own staff and told them. Seeing Zhou Changgen coming, he sent someone to the restaurant to inform him.


    His subordinates answered together. Lin Anxin took a look at them and found it strange. He didn''t know when he had gathered such capable people.


    But a moment later, another ox cart stopped at the door of Liu Sanniang''s shop.


    But Su Yangjiang received the news and came in a hurry.


    "Ah, eldest daughter-in-law, are you OK, mother-in-law? Are you ok?"


    Liu Sanniang took Lin Anxin to see the ceremony. Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "uncle, I''m very good, but now my elder brother has invited brother Jingu and the two captors to the restaurant. Please go there quickly to find them."


    Su Yangjiang stood on the ox cart and looked around. He saw a bunch of people tied up. They were crowded in the corner of the shop. Some people were around the tied up people. There were some old ladies in the shop packing up, and many things were damaged.


    "Don''t worry about the shelves. I''ll find someone to make some for you and send them to the shop tomorrow morning."


    Liu Sanniang said thanks in a hurry. Su Yangjiang waved his hand and said, "you are my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law. Don''t be so polite. They are all from my own family. Is Zhou Changgen''s eye broken and he begged such a careless little mother-in-law? Tut Tut, it''s really the misfortune of my family. My daughter-in-law, please help your mother to sit in her room. I guess I was scared before, I''ll ask your aunt to find some good herbs and send them to your elder brother''s house. I''ll go to your elder brother now. "


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang watched Su Yangjiang leave.


    "Niang, with uncle, elder brother and elder brother Jingu here, I''m sure I can get back the place for you. We can''t accept this in vain."


    Liu Sanniang nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the mess, she took her daughter to the back room to talk.


    Not to mention the end of the drama here, but to say that after Zhou Changgen was called to the town, his own people were waiting at the entrance of the town and asked him to go directly to Wangfu building to look for people.


    Zhou Changgen had a lot of anger in his heart, and he scolded Zhou Dingshi for not worrying.


    After this, he didn''t want Zhou Ding, but his mother was right. Even if Zhou Ding was not clear, she had a good life. She gave her Zhou family an extra handle. Finally, it was no longer a three generation single pass.


    God opened his eyes at the same time, difficult to get glaucoma?


    How can Zhou Ding be his little mother-in-law?


    It''s no use regretting. He shook his head. At that time, he could only see the move.


    The decoration in Wangfu building has been going on for decades, and the shop owners have never thought of painting the columns with new tung oil.


    Zhou Changgen''s figure just appeared at the door of the restaurant. Someone had already told him enthusiastically which private room those big men were in.


    Hey, big shot?


    Zhou Changgen looks down on Lin Qingshan and the two captors. They are just born in the countryside. There is no big backstage behind them. What a big man!


    As for Deng Jingu who was offended by him, he selectively ignored it.


    Xiao Er led him to a private room on the second floor.


    Zhou Changgen pushed the door and came in. He wanted to have a laugh. However, as soon as he entered, all four of them looked up at him and did not move.


    He couldn''t laugh any more and felt embarrassed for no reason.


    It was one of the captors who first came back to his senses, arched his hand to him and said, "master Zhou, if you come, please come in and talk."


    Deng Jin looked at him with a smile. Lin Qingshan''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to prick a few holes in his body to bleed.


    "Master Zhou, please sit down."


    He is very strange and polite.


    Zhou Changgen wanted to say that they were in laws. Later, he remembered that his daughter had already regretted their marriage with each other.


    I regret my marriage, but I can''t even be my original relative. In the past year, I seldom walk around. Last time, he brought Zhou Ding''s and Zhou xingzu to the door. Although he was not beaten, he heard a lot of bad words. He was very upset. Since he went to the door once in January, he didn''t want to go to Deng''s house any more.


    "What do you want me to do? You don''t want to invite me to a bar."


    Lin Qingshan hummed coldly: "I want to be beautiful."


    Deng Jin said with a smile: "come on, tell master Zhou what happened just now."


    It''s up to the servants to tell us what happened before.


    When Zhou Changgen heard this, he almost fell off the stool. Why didn''t anyone tell him that the smelly woman had brought someone to smash Liu Sanniang''s shop?


    The person who called for him only said that Zhou Ding took people to Liu Sanniang''s shop to make trouble. Later, Deng Jingu and Lin Qingshan appeared and stopped Zhou Ding.


    So, these two captains sit hereDeng Jingu''s eyes were cold and said, "master Zhou, when you come to the meeting, you are better than one. One is making trouble behind your back, and the other is fond of right and wrong. Tut Tut, it seems that you are really the only one. I admire you."


    Zhou Changgen laughed and said nothing.

 Chapter 435

    Lin Qingshan didn''t invite him to drink.


    "Mr. Zhou, it depends on your sincerity whether you want to be public or private. I have plenty of time and money. I can afford it anyway."


    Lin Qingshan''s cured fish and bacon business doesn''t start until before the autumn harvest. Now, he is concentrating on the business of building yard everywhere.


    Now, he is also the master. It doesn''t matter if he leaves for a while on weekdays.


    Zhou Changgen loves face most and pretends to be rich.


    Deng Jingu grasped his temperament and said with a smile, "brother Qingshan, just make a price. Master Zhou''s family has plenty of money. Who around here doesn''t know what master Zhou''s family can do."


    Zhou Changgen first nodded happily, then found that the location was wrong.


    However, Deng Jingu went on to say a lot of words, and soon carried him to the sky.


    Lin Qingshan looked at him with a smile and then said, "brother Jingu, you''re right. If you put such a small matter on master Zhou, it''s just a matter of pulling out roots."


    Zhou Changgen knew how much Liu Sanniang''s little fish was paid for a kilo. There was a lot of goods in the shop, but it was only a few liang of silver. There were also some groceries, which were only ten liang of silver.


    Although he has a little pain, he can still take out so much money.


    "I don''t know how many things my mother-in-law has broken. I''ll compensate you all. When I get back, I can discipline her."


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "it''s your family business. It''s nothing to do with us. Let''s figure out the compensation first. If it''s not clear today, you don''t want to go out of this private room. When will it be clear and when will you leave?"


    He looked at the two captors and laughed again: "Heng Jian, you two are also in the body. It''s better to sit here and have a rest and eat two more meals."


    The two captors seconded the discussion, and Deng Jingu thought it was feasible.


    The food in the restaurants in the town, even if it''s an ordinary meal, costs hundreds of Wen. If you just think about it, Zhou feels very painful.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to escape this time, so he said: "Lin Qingshan, I said, I will pay the price."


    Lin Qingshan sneered and said: "master Zhou must know that my mother is also helping the Su family to do that. She is just looking for some hard money. Besides, tomorrow is the appointed delivery day. You say, your little mother-in-law has damaged all my mother''s things. What can I ask my mother to deliver them?"


    Deng Jingu said: "brother Qingshan is right. You are the most important in business to keep your promise. Your little lady not only broke things, but she is going to cut off other people''s money, but she will be beaten by heaven."


    Zhou Changgen understood. It was a knife to stretch his head and a knife to shrink his head.


    "I know your Lin family is trying to steal my money."


    Lin Qingshan laughed angrily and said, "master Zhou, your family has plenty of silver. Besides, Zhou Ding''s is your little mother-in-law. Who else can you be if you don''t lose money for her? Why do I want to steal your money? We are all people in the vicinity of this town. When we go out, we have to show our face. You must pay for the money, not only for the damaged things, but also for the loss my mother will pay to the Su family tomorrow. My mother is frightened, and she will lose her business. Don''t you think that you just need to pay for the damaged things in the shop? "


    Zhou Changgen really thought that at the beginning. How could he expect Lin Qingshan to be cunning and skillful in calculating. He couldn''t stand on the principle.


    "Naturally, it''s just that the money has to be discussed."


    Deng Jingu gave Lin Qingshan a wink in the dark. Lin Qingshan said: "naturally, it''s time to discuss."


    He called the servant, let the man to the loss of property reported to Zhou Changgen know, just at this time suyangjiang.


    Lin Qingshan grabbed him and said, "it''s just the right time for the in laws to come. Come quickly and tell master Zhou how much my mother has to pay for your little fish. Tomorrow is the delivery day."


    Su Yangjiang didn''t know that he was suffering from bad water in his stomach. He replied with a smile: "it''s not easy to say. The delivery should be made tomorrow, but there is a part missing. My son and I have an appointment to send it tomorrow. It''s less weight. The other party will not like it. We''re not that unkind. Zhou Changgen, it''s not that I say you, you know business. It''s hard to say, go to the hotel The worst plan may damage my son''s business. Even if I intercede with that man for a few days, my family will have to fill in a lot of expenses this time. I can''t ask those guys who follow my son to pay me back. "


    In his words, the reverse wage does not mean that there will be a loss, but that there will be a loss in manpower.


    This means that we have to seek compensation from Zhou Changgen, and the compensation should not be less.


    "Also, your little mother-in-law took those women to make trouble in other people''s shops. You are at least their brother-in-law, nephew or something. You have to come forward and get them out. Our brothers don''t say anything else. As long as the Lin family agrees and gives my brothers some hard-working money, this matter will be exposed like this."


    The two captors also took the opportunity to make demands."What?" Zhou Changgen was stunned.


    Su Yangjiang laughed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "I had a glance on the ox cart before, and there were eight out of ten. What''s more, I had to spend some money on the captors. I can''t make these two brothers work hard."


    When he said this, he asked, "by the way, how is the compensation negotiation going in the in laws shop?"


    Lin Qingshan replied, "I''m bickering. I''ll have to have a hundred and seventy-seven or eighty-two."


    "Seven hundred and eighty-two? Why don''t you grab it. " Zhou Changgen was so anxious that the blue tendons on his neck jumped.


    Lin Qingshan calmly replied: "then you control your little mother-in-law. It''s OK. What''s the business of my mother doing?"


    Zhou Changgen called it a grievance. Is it easy for him to work hard to save his family property? This loser is so angry with him.


    "No, it''s too much. You can''t open your mouth."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "it depends on who is right. You know, my family was very poor in the early years, and my mother''s body and bones suffered losses. This year, it''s ginseng and bird''s nest. It''s so easy to repair her tattered body. Today, she''s scared and worried. She''s going down in the world. Your family should compensate for all these. You really have to pay the price It''s more than two hundred taels. I think it''s for the sake of my fellow countrymen. I''ll tell you less. "


    When Zhou Changgen heard the speech, he choked his old blood in his throat.


    "Mr. Zhou, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I think it''s a big deal for Mr. Zhou Ding to pay for it by herself. She''s fair in color. She''ll be sent to the kiln several times a day to pick up her benefactor and pay off the debt soon. However, I have to remind Mr. Zhou that your youngest son is extremely clever and praises him very much. Your eldest son can''t count on him any more. Your only reference is Mr. Zhou Hope is your little son. If he has a chance to join the court in the future, what will he do to you? Should you be happy, or should you be killed? "


    Zhou Changgen was speechless by him. He was smart for most of his life, but he had a weakness, that is his son.


    Zhou xingzu is more popular than the third generation, and he can make him happy. Zhou Changgen dotes on him more than sun Cuihua''s children.


    "One hundred Liang, no more."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "one hundred Liang, it''s OK to make compensation for my mother. At master Su''s place, you have to deal with it by yourself. Originally, you wanted to help you. After all, today''s business is not what you and I want."


    When Zhou Changgen heard this, he was almost stunned.


    Shouldn''t it be counted together?


    Su Yangjiang beside music ah: "easy to say, easy to say, give a hundred, eighty-two on the line."


    It''s up instead of down.


    Zhou Changgen knows that if we don''t get out of the restaurant today, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the restaurant.


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s one hundred and fifty taels. I really can''t have more. I don''t have so much cash on hand. It''s one hundred and fifty taels. I have to go back to my two sons-in-law to get together."


    When Deng Jingu heard the sneer, Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xing''s family were angry. A few days ago, he cut off their way to get money. When they left, he dropped a pit in order to make Zhou Changgen feel uncomfortable.


    He no longer needed to rely on those two people for the business of Monopterus albus and Misgurnus anguillicaudatus. When he went back to find them, he had settled everything that should be settled.


    "Master Zhou, how many do you have? First ask someone to go home to get them, and then type a debt note for the rest, and pay it off after the summer harvest. I think master Zhou is a famous figure, so naturally he can''t do the action of not paying the debt."


    In this way, Zhou Changgen was pocketed by Zhou Ding and paid 150 Liang silver to Liu Sanniang.


    After that, Liu Sanniang smashed her lips and told Lin Anxin that she was looking forward to ten or eight times a year for such a thing, which would be a big plan to make a fortune.


    A few days later, Lin Anxin heard Ai Qing say that after Zhou Changgen went back that day, he had a big fight with Zhou Ding. He thought it was for Zhou xingzu''s sake that Zhou Changgen didn''t beat her. Instead, he asked her to kneel in front of her ancestral tablet for most of the day until Zhou xingzu came back from school.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know anything. Zhou Changgen made a loss business for the first time in his life. He was so angry that he didn''t get out of bed for several days, let alone redeem Zhou Ding''s family.


    The two captains got the money and agreed to release Zhou Ding''s family. However, those people, Zhou Changgen, refused to give the money. The two captains were even more happy. They got the money and got good results. After a discussion, they rented a bullock cart and sent the women to the county prison. Then they told them that if they wanted to redeem them, they had to let the Ding family take the money to the county government to lead them.


    When Ding''s family got the news, they were so angry that they secretly scolded Zhou Changgen for not being a thing, which made Ding''s mother and Lao Tzu come to the door quietly. They asked Ding to think of ways to deal with her own troubles. How could she not just let go of them? In the future, if she made troubles again, would she not expect her relatives?


    She was helpless. Zhou Changgen took away her right to manage the money box, and even her monthly silver was deducted. He said when to deduct the 150 Liang silver and when to give her the monthly silver.


    In the end, she had to quietly take some headgear to her mother, Lao Tzu, and let her father and brother take them to the county to sell them.

 Chapter 436

    Lin Anxin pulls her handkerchief and sits in front of the window of the room, looking at the sky outside. Unexpectedly, Zhou Changgen still has some true feelings for Zhou Ding, so that she can have a high look.


    After that, Auntie Gao and auntie Lu didn''t go anywhere. They stayed in the shop to help. In that vegetable field, Lin Qingshan took Lin Anxin and Deng Jinchai''s wife to help. But in a few days, they planted all the summer vegetable seedlings.


    Among them, there are a lot of beans and cucumber seedlings, which Lin Anxin asked to plant. She plans to teach Liu Sanniang to make jars of dried beans and crispy cucumber skins. These two kinds of beans are used to roast meat in autumn and winter. They taste excellent.


    That day, Zhou Changgen sent 40 liang of silver, and the remaining 30 Liang wrote down the IOU. Lin Anxin persuaded Liu Sanniang to add another 50 mu of wasteland to make a vegetable garden. Just at this time, spring was over, so she went to the Yellow steward to find some other people to help reclaim the wasteland.


    After hearing about this, Zhang Yulan sent five oxen to help plough and weed. The newly added 50 mu of land was only used to grow seedlings and autumn vegetables.


    It''s just before the Dragon Boat Festival. More than a month ago, Su junyang took people to buy a lot of Qingming Yuqian tea and went to the capital.


    Yesterday, she received a letter from him, because the water route, all the way unimpeded, but also with an official ship, a safe and smooth journey, has arrived in the capital.


    He also mentioned in the letter that he had added some trinkets and food for her in the capital. He also said that he wanted her not to feel sorry for her. He also spent money recklessly. He earned money for her.


    When Lin Anxin was alone, he read it several times quietly. Every time he read it, he felt sweet.


    Lin Anxin came here safe and sound, but said that that day, because Lin Qingshan wanted to pay for it, Deng Jingu put up with it again and again, and finally did not confront Zhou Changgen face to face.


    However, Lin Anxin''s words finally took root in his heart, but he couldn''t pull them out. He was always distracted, thinking about how to understand it.


    Fortunately, he is a smart man and has won many people''s hearts in recent years.


    On that day, after he came out of Wangfu building, he didn''t rush to ask people to investigate the matter. Instead, he pretended that it was not nothing wrong and went to the newly opened inn. He worked hard all afternoon. When night came and the sight of people was blocked, he secretly called his servants in.


    He ordered someone to find out what happened, and told the other party that Dr. Cui, the orthopedic expert in Fucheng, knew something about it. He only took fifty taels of silver and gave it to the man to make money.


    He wants to know the truth as soon as possible. In fact, he has already believed Lin Anxin''s words in his heart, but he still needs some evidence.


    April is the busiest time for him to do business, that is, asparagus business, loach business and eel business. Lin Qingsong, who is far away from the capital, has replied that he has received the dozens of Liang goods he sent to escort. It''s the setting sun and snow season in the capital. Because it''s too cold, the favorite thing for people in Beijing is to eat and drink around the stove.


    The asparagus sent by Deng Jingu was just in time to go on the market, and it would sell at a good price. As for the money, he asked Deng Jingu if he was willing to take the money to do business with Su junyang?


    He has a little resistance in his heart. How to say, Su junyang is his rival.


    But then he thought, business is business, friendship is friendship. If he doesn''t make money, Lin Qingsong will give it to others. It''s not as good as his own.


    So he wrote back to Lin Qingsong, saying that he would listen to Lin Qingsong''s arrangement and that he was waiting to count the money.


    Lin Qingsong got his letter and told Su junyang.


    It turns out that this idea was given by Su junyang.


    "Hey, I''m still worried that if he refuses to come, it''ll be better if he agrees. It''ll save my little girl from thinking about that little bit of kindness all day long."


    Lin Qingsong took a look at him with disapproval on his face.


    "My sister doesn''t do that business, and Deng Jingu will tell others. It''s not kind of her. What''s more, she asked me to help sell the asparagus. Your idea is just to take advantage of him."


    Su junyanghun didn''t care, and said: "as long as my little girl doesn''t go to her heart, there''s a lot of business in this world. You and I can''t make enough money. It''s better to give him some. At least they come from one place."


    Seeing that he really didn''t care, Lin Qingsong just said, "you really want to, that''s OK. Don''t quarrel with my sister in the future. I won''t let you annoy her with these old things."


    Su junyang promised not to mention it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be Dragon Boat Festival in a few days.


    Deng Jingu wanted his mother to have a good relationship with Liu Sanniang, and many people helped him say good things.


    On this day, he came back from outside happily. A few days ago, he picked the last batch of asparagus, which he sent to Fucheng to sell a few days ago, making him a lot of money.


    "Oh, third brother, where are you from? You are rich again!" Deng Jinling, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, just went back to her mother''s home today.


    Deng Jingu didn''t like to see her. Fortunately, she didn''t give Lin Anxin any trouble this year, so he gave her some good colors.


    "I heard that Mr. Jin Suo praised gousheng and said that he studied very seriously. This time I went to Fucheng, I bought them a set of good Wenhao four treasures and two knives of good rice paper. Later, I asked my mother-in-law to send them to you. In addition, don''t waste all that money to buy some good pen and paper for gousheng. If these two things are not good, it''s easy to practice bad writing, and it''s easy to write them The words are not good-looking, and my husband is not happy to see them. "Deng Jinling replied: "it''s not that I have too little money on hand. I need more than one or two for a year''s training. There are also pen and ink, and filial piety to my husband all the year round. I don''t want any money."


    Deng Jingu sneered: "do you really think I don''t know? At the end of the year, my mother gave you all the income from those good fields, and then she asked you to take the money to fill in 20 mu of good fields behind my back. Would you short the money?"


    Deng Jinling was aggrieved and said: "this field is just bought. Don''t hire long-term workers, don''t need seed money, and rent other people''s cattle to turn over the field. Which one doesn''t need money?"


    "Well, I''m impatient to listen. I don''t know. You are always crying in front of your mother. You don''t know where you are. When your mother scolds you, she always scolds you fiercely. When she loves you, she doesn''t fall down." Deng Jingu is ready to go.


    Deng Jinling stopped him and said, "I''m waiting here specially. I don''t want to ask you for money. However, I heard that the smelly girl you are thinking of has been very free recently. She has nothing to do at home all day. She''s taking the girl and the old lady to eat. Don''t you want to get close to her all the time? Here''s the chance. A few days later, it''s Dragon Boat Festival. Why don''t you invite her to Fucheng Shuang or Chuzhou City play, find a chance to cook the raw rice into cooked rice, Su family that boy can''t refuse to die her, she is yours


    Deng Jingu unexpectedly came up with such a bad idea. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "second sister, if you say something dirty again, I''ll let go of it."


    How can I do that? Deng Jinling definitely quit, and then said: "I didn''t do it for you. Before, I didn''t know much about it. My second sister made amends for you here. You don''t care about the villains. By the way, I almost forgot the most important thing. I know where the silver I bought from the four mu land was given to me by an expensive lady, and I don''t know where the smelly girl offended her I spent a lot of money to punish Siya, and said that even if she had to live all the time, I didn''t understand this. I thought it had passed, and the lady didn''t remember it. Who knows, the steward came to see me again a few days ago. "


    "What?" Deng Jingu was so surprised that he rushed up with a lunge, squeezed Deng''s arm hard, and asked, "this is serious. Do you know the origin of your wife?"


    Deng Jinling was hurt by him and cried, "Oh, let go quickly. You want to crush me to death. Besides, I don''t know what happened to that lady. All I know is that she''s not talking about us here. She shouldn''t be a local. By the way, I know the steward. Once he accidentally revealed that he lives in the other side of the city."


    "What did he say to you?" Deng Jingu continued to ask.


    Deng Jinling didn''t dare to hide anything. She replied, "what else can I do? I asked if I had done my best in recent months. She also said that because of the heavy snow and the Spring Festival, his family didn''t care about these little things. It''s sunny and the road is easy to go. The noble husband thought of this and wanted to tease Siya. In fact, he just wanted me to continue I''m not thinking about you. You''re always smarter than me. I''ll ask you for advice. "


    Deng Jingu narrowed his eyes slightly and bowed his head to think that Lin Anxin had been staying in the town of weighing mound, and almost never went out. How could he offend people outside?


    "I know about it. That is to say, the lady asked you to do something. She gave you money. You just take it, pick up some words and make it up. You don''t need me to teach you such a thing."


    Deng Jinling has always been very good at telling the truth behind the scenes.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the third younger brother is the smartest, where is the dog left in my family..."


    Deng Jingu smiles. The only praiseworthy thing about his second elder sister is his love for her son.


    "Just in time, I heard Mr. Jinsuo say that he has been struggling to pass the exam these times. I have been resting at home these two days. I''d like to invite Mr. Jinsuo to my restaurant for a light meal, a small drink, and then talk about Jinsuo with him. I can help you to say a few good words with Mr. Jinsuo, so that he can do his best when he teaches dog leftover."


    Deng Jinling asked for this sentence and said thanks happily.


    She didn''t understand those things. She just wanted her husband to try to teach him.


    Deng Jingu sent Deng Jinling away and was about to find his mother. He came back from outside this time and brought some good materials for his parents.


    I don''t want to. The servant who sent out to look into the matter has come back. Although there is no strong evidence, he has found out the course of the matter.


    Deng Jingu had to give up the idea of looking for Ji Chunhua and took the man to the South study.


    "Jin Xiaoliu, come on, don''t be polite. Tell me what you found out."


    Jin Xiaoliu was small and thin. He didn''t look like an able man at all. His eyes flashed by from time to time.


    "I''ll tell you something about the master''s family first."


    He didn''t know how he did it. In a word, he looked up what Zhou Changgen had done in recent years.

 Chapter 437

    "Master, the first thing I did was related to the master. According to the clue provided by master, I really met Dr. Cui, and confirmed from his mouth that on that day, it was Zhou Changgen who told Dr. Cui that the consultation fee here was very high. Dr. Cui didn''t know about it that day. He just offered the consultation fee according to what Zhou Changgen said. Moreover, Dr. Cui said something else One thing happened. Before he was found to save people that day, he went to the town to drink and eat. The carriage that hurt the master actually went to Qian Gaosheng''s house


    "What, are you sure you didn''t check it out?" Deng Jingu asked urgently.


    It turned out that Zhou Changgen had set up a lot of rules for the Deng family. Moreover, the Deng family were all played with by him, which made Deng Jingu bear a grudge.


    Jin Xiaoliu replied positively: "the slave has quietly confirmed who Dr. Cui is. Even if the carriage was washed by the rain, it still can''t hide the bloody smell of the carriage. The carriage just passed by him. He smelled it all at once. He thought it was a rich family who was injured."


    "So, the carriage he came across happened to be used by Zhou Changgen," he said


    "Well, Dr. Cui thought that the master of the family was the owner of the carriage, but he always wondered why he was hit by his own carriage."


    "I remember Qian Gaosheng didn''t have a carriage." Deng Jingu often has contact with Qian Gaosheng. With his showy temperament, it is impossible for such a good car not to show off.


    Jin Xiaoliu replied, "it''s not from the Qian family. It''s rented from the county."


    "No wonder the carriage never showed up again." Deng Jingu suddenly realized.


    "Yes, and the slave checked it. It was after that that that the master''s family... It was Qian Gaosheng who was the mastermind. Somehow, he knew that the master had an antique of the former dynasty. The slave went to the antique shop in Fucheng and confirmed that the porcelain basin was owned by the queen of the former dynasty."


    "What?" Deng Jingu was simply surprised. In his heart, that thing was given to Lin Anxin, and that was her.


    No matter how valuable it is, it''s only thousands of taels. But he never thought that the porcelain box would be worth tens of thousands of gold.


    "It''s said that it was originally a couple. Qian Gaosheng caught up with a noble man, who could help Qian Gaosheng make a smooth progress. The regret of his life is that the antique he collected was originally a couple, but the other one could not be found. Qian Gaosheng once accidentally saw the object, so he took it seriously. Later, he learned from the Zhou family that the master had one in his hand."


    When Jin Xiaoliu talks about this, Deng Jingu comes back. Therefore, the Zhou family and Qian Gaosheng work together to lay out a plan, first crippling his father, and then kicking Lin Siya, who has blocked their way to promotion and wealth.


    What a Zhou family! I''m so close to you. In order to get on the way of a noble man, I''m willing to bait my little girl. Hum!


    There is no need for Jin Xiaoliu to explain what happened later. Deng Jingu has already figured it out. He looks down at his white, clean fingers and mutters to himself, "I still think my Deng family is a bully. Jin Xiaoliu, do you think I look honest?"


    Jin Xiaoliu took a look and found that he was standing in front of him with a gloomy face. He quickly lowered his head and said, "master is kind. That girl Lin has a good nature. I think she likes master''s temperament."


    "Ha ha, you are absolutely right." He clenched his fist hard, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s more, the slave found out that there were 20 acres of good land under Zhou youzhao''s name, which was given by Qian Gaosheng. He said that as long as she helped to get the antique, she would give her 100 taels of silver in private. Even the Zhou family didn''t know about the 100 taels of silver promised later. "


    in Deng Jingu''s mind, Lin Anxin reminded him.


    "Well, the original one is better."


    In a word, the heart of the world.


    "Jin Xiaoliu, I regret so much, I hate so much...


    " master. " Jin Xiaoliu stepped forward and stretched out his hand to support Dang Jin''s drum.


    "You know, someone once told me the truth with heart and lung. At that time, I was blinded by lard. In order not to arouse the suspicions of Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xing''s family, I chose to forget it. I really deserve it. If I found out earlier, I....


    he stopped here. What can he do?


    At that time, Deng Jingu just made a little fortune. He was a little ant that everyone could crush. Even if he knew what he could do, how could he pull down the big tree of the Zhou family.


    "No wonder the master will draw that picture to the slave. It turns out that the master already knew about it." Jin Xiaoliu suddenly realized.


    Deng Jingu stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead hard, then asked, "what else did you hear?"


    "The slave also found out that in order to get the antique, the Zhou family not only asked Zhou you to turn it over several times, but also invited the thief to go to miss Lin''s house to turn it over. However, Miss Lin was cautious and didn''t ask the thief to succeed. Later, the thief died. Because of this, the slave made a further investigation and found out..."


    "what did you find? You tell me the truth. " If Zhou Changgen is now standing in front of Deng Jingu, he will not get rid of his hatred even if he tears Zhou Changgen.Jin Xiaoliu said: "the slave found out that Zhou youzhao was very close to her second aunt at that time. Moreover, she secretly went over her aunt''s and second aunt''s house in order to find the antique. Later, she guessed that it might have been given away by the master. Before she went to the capital, she didn''t give up and went to the Su''s house. The slave was incompetent and couldn''t check it I found out what they had said, but I heard that when Zhou youzhao came out of the Su family, his face was very ugly. "


    Deng Jingu sneered and said, "you don''t have to use your head to know that she must go to ask for it from Siya. Hum, when everyone is her virtue, Siya must refuse her. But I gave it to her. How can she give it to others?"


    For this point, Deng Jingu is very confident, he knows that his family Siya is a very nostalgic person.


    He looked up and looked out. The sunshine in May was clean and warm. It could reach the bottom of people''s heart.


    Deng Jin''s heart was full of joy and he felt that even the air was sweet.


    "I''ll talk about my second sister later. You can continue to talk about what else you found."


    Gold small six should, said: "master, slave also found a quite surprising thing, and, this matter, to master originally very bad, but, to can be used to make an article."


    Deng Jingu suddenly turned back and asked coldly, "is someone really stepping on my head?"


    "Yes, master, do you remember the place where the restaurant was built in the town?" Jin Xiaoliu asked him again.


    Deng Jingu was surprised and asked, "what does it have to do with this piece of land?"


    Jin Xiaoliu sighed and said, "the master is thinking about Miss Lin. you can see that there has been a rumor that you got the land by hand."


    "What? Who dares to stab me in the back Deng Jingu, who has always been very gentle, was very angry.


    "It''s the news from the Zhou family." Jin Xiaoliu closed his eyes and threw out the answer without hesitation: "at that time, the master used some means to let the thief get retribution. He also told the county master to get benefits. The county master made the decision, and the land finally fell to the master. When the master bought the land, how could the paper cover the fire? It didn''t take long for this matter to spread to the Zhou family, and the Zhou family hated the master, He thought that he had deliberately made the Yellow sparrow, so he let out the wind and said that the master had done harm to the old scholar. "


    "Zhou Changgen!" Deng Jingu''s clenched hands are almost out of water.


    At this time, there was no proper word to describe the anger in his heart. He just felt that he needed to vent this evil fire, otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "He''s really calculating. I''ve always boasted that I''m a hunter. I''m the only one who hunts. Who knows, I''ve already become the food in other people''s eyes. I really deserve it."


    "No wonder, no matter how tempting the offer I made, the people who opened that shop in the town would not cooperate with me. They wanted to make the restaurant and Inn bigger and cut off my money, just like killing my parents!"


    Deng Jingu''s eyes were red with blood, and his back teeth were biting.


    Gold small six secretly looked at him one eye, the heart is born to fear idea.


    The world says that his master is a gentleman like jade, but no one has seen his cruel side with his own eyes.


    Because those who know this and who are against him are no longer in this world.


    "Master, if you want to take revenge, please listen to me patiently and finish what I have to say."


    Deng Jingu came back to himself. In recent years, with the polishing of business, he was no longer the young boy with clear water chestnut.


    "Well, tell me quickly!"


    "When the slave was investigating this matter, he found that all the Zhou family members were not simple. Besides Zhou Changgen, the most important thing for the master to guard against was the third generation. He was more ruthless than Zhou Changgen, and he had more means. In the past, if anyone offended him in the private school, he would secretly design and cure the other party, until the other party paid him a sum of money, which was cruel and greedy."


    Jin Xiaoliu''s evaluation of the third generation is both expected and unexpected.


    Deng Jingu said with a sneer: "what temperament Zhou Changgen is, he will naturally teach his son what temperament he is. You can tell by watching him secretly looking for someone and putting himself on the scholar list."


    In his correspondence with Lin Qingsong, Deng Jingu once mentioned this matter by accident.


    When he came to the county, he asked people to inquire about it. Sure enough, the identity of the scholar on Wednesday was quite strange.


    Many of the scholars who were referred to in that session felt resentful after they knew the truth.


    "By the way, there are two things that I need to tell my master. I found out that the three people, Zhou youzhao, and sun Cuihua, are not really related to the noble man in the capital."


    Dengjingu heart shock, overjoyed to ask: "this is true?"


    "Indeed, what''s the matter? The slave had led people to check, but the other party was obviously an old hand. All the clues were broken. He only knew that he had gone to Weisheng mansion."


    Deng Jingu narrowed his eyes slightly and recited these three words in his heart: Wei Sheng Fu.

 Chapter 438

    "Another thing, the slave has confirmed that on that day, it was Zhou youzhao who killed Miss Lin. she was only nine years old. In order to enter the Deng family, she was willing to press Miss Lin in the water all the time and almost drowned her. However, the slave is very curious. Isn''t it said that the fishermen are very good at water? How come Miss Lin doesn''t know water at all? "


    Deng Jingu shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know water. No one can prevent a nine-year-old girl from pushing her behind, can she? Most of them didn''t react, so they were pressed on their heads by Zhou you. It''s so cruel! "


    But he didn''t know that Lin Siya, who fell into the water that day, had lost a memory.


    Then came Lin Anxin, who came from modern times.


    "I know all these things."


    Jin Xiaoliu advised him: "master, Zhou Changgen deceives people too much, and can''t let him continue."


    Deng Jingu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, said to him: "am I such a fool?"


    Of course not. Jin Xiaoliu knows that his master is already worried.


    Deng Jingu called the servant outside the study and asked him to ask if his mother was still in the room. He had something to tell her.


    From time to time, a servant came to report that Ji Chunhua had taken the medicine to Deng Dalang''s room.


    Deng Jingu nodded his head when he heard the speech, which saved him running back and forth.


    "You go down and have a rest for two days, and I''ll arrange something else for you in two days."


    He stepped out of the door and looked up at the sky. The blue sky was as clean as a clear stream, but it could not wash away the haze of his heart.


    He will not let go of any of the Zhou and Qian families who have calculated on him.


    If there were no problems with the Zhou family, his little Siya would still be honest with the Deng family. How could he get into the dilemma now.


    After all, the root of everything comes from the calculation of Zhou and Qian.


    As he pondered what he was going to do, he went to the backyard to look for his parents.


    When he went, Deng Jinling wasn''t there. He just wanted to know that Deng Jinling was lazy again. He didn''t know who she was. She was lazy, delicious and not filial at all.


    He hates Deng Jinling, but he can''t really give up his blood relationship with her.


    "Father, mother!"


    He pushed the door in.


    Ji Chunhua is sitting on Deng Dalang''s side. Deng Dalang has just finished his medicine and is taking a piece of peanut candy.


    The better the conditions at home, the more pampered he was.


    "Ah, Jin Gu, come and sit down quickly. I''m talking about your marriage with your father. You see, not only in our area, but also in the big families in the county have been asked to inquire."


    Ji Chunhua''s words make Deng Jingu''s face even worse.


    "Niang, I told you that my marriage is up to me. If you and dad insist on marrying me, OK, then you both move to the old house, and the wife you married can''t come into my new yard. Just let her serve the two elders and send them to their death. I won''t agree."


    "Ah, you child, you don''t know what you''re talking about? Your father and I are looking forward to having a great grandson. You are so unfilial. "


    Ji Chunhua''s fierce spleen and eye looked up again: "when you do not want to come back from four girls, that''s her return, and Sue and Lin have already made a reservation. I asked, Su family had a female household for four girls, and they had taken the registered residence to the yamen, and you died."


    he had already verified that Lin''s registered residence was made by Su''s family secretly, because he was four Lin, and he had to bear this tone: "I don''t care. Four girls must be mine. No one can take her away from me. I''ll talk about it with my parents."


    Deng Jingu looked at Deng''s lame leg with a sneer and said, "Dad, do you know why your leg is lame?"


    "You are not confused by your mother''s words, are you not hit by the carriage?" Deng Dalang did not doubt that there was him. He only said that his eldest son was still young, and that he was too affectionate.


    "It''s Zhou Changgen who hurt me. In order to calculate me and get Zhou youzhao to be our daughter-in-law."


    "What?" Ji Chunhua was shocked and asked him what was going on.


    Deng Jingu told them what he knew.


    "As I said, I''m in charge of family affairs. Dad, you and your mother are old."


    Deng Dalang was speechless for a long time and looked at his eldest son with a sigh.


    "Just, just, just do what you want. I don''t care about you any more!"


    Ji Chunhua said angrily, "no, I''m going to take someone to call me. I''m really bullying my family. I''m young. Bah, I want to go back to my mother''s house and tell her to break the family."


    "Niang, don''t worry. The son said that he would handle this matter and call the door to make trouble last time? Can you make my dad''s legs better? Can you make him stop limping? Can you make Zhou Changgen regret, can you give my little four Ya back to me? Yes, I didn''t know anything before, but in recent years, you and your father also know that Siya is first-class in both ability and appearance. She''s no worse than those ladies of all families. "When Deng Jingu said this, he reminded them: "as an old saying goes, it''s necessary to be close to each other. I didn''t understand it before, and I didn''t pay attention to it. My son has been walking outside these years, and he has come to understand it gradually. When a family with equal potential is close to each other, the two families get along more harmoniously. Their ideas and ways of doing things are similar. Siya''s mother''s family is up, and she has her own way of doing things Private property, if I can get her back, it''s far better than marrying the daughters of those high officials. Do you think it''s easy for those high-ranking families to enter? "


    Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua were asked dumb by him.


    "But..." Ji Chunhua still wants to persuade him, but he has interrupted her.


    "Mother, don''t interfere in my marriage." Deng Jingu said categorically: "I can never agree."


    "What''s more, don''t go to the Zhou family to look for anything. You won''t forget that even if they are fake, in the eyes of that adult, they are his own flesh and blood. That''s the real big man in the capital. If you stamp your foot, the capital will shake three times. Can the Deng family beat him?"


    Deng Dalang is a mature man, who can hear the voice of Deng Jingu.


    "Even if you''ve already made your fortune, we won''t give you anything. Just remember, don''t let the other party find out that it''s you who did it."


    "Dad, I see." Deng Jingu finished and left the room.


    He went to the yard and looked up at the sky again. God thought that true love was playing tricks on people. Who knows that when the two families said they wanted to be in laws all their lives, it would be such an unbearable result.


    Really should be that sentence: things change!


    Deng Jingu''s specific plan is clear only in his own mind.


    And Lin Anxin heard that Zhou Ding was just punished by Zhou Changgen, kneeling down, and deducted her monthly silver.


    She thought, Zhou Ding this mother-in-law does not give the idea lesson, only is afraid can''t long memory.


    What''s more, she almost ruined her mother''s reputation because of her disturbance. Fortunately, Su Yangjiang and Deng Jingu helped to suppress her, and Lin Anxin''s words were put there. No one said that Liu Sanniang was wrong behind her. He just laughed at Zhou Changgen eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. She was decent in front of her, but she was...


    after hearing that Quan saw that her girl''s eating was not sweet these days, he quietly talked with Ai Qing Bite your ears.


    "Do you think our girl is still angry?"


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "can you not be angry? Although she lost a lot of money, the girl''s spirit is very small. The person she wants to protect is hurt. It''s strange that she doesn''t bite back hard. "


    Listen to spring to ask again: "that day, the girl said that week Ding''s with her in charge of the cousins involved not clear, is also true?"


    Ai Qing rolled her eyes and said, "how do I know that I''m the same as you. I''m on the girl''s side day and night. How can I find out so far?"


    "Isn''t it true that the girl cheated those women?" Listen to spring surprised hand Wu mouth, the girl this move is also a bit too ruthless.


    Ai Qing nodded, then said with a smile: "the accusation is not easy to grasp. If the Zhou Ding family can make something out of nothing, we are not allowed to make waves. Bah, Ma Shan is ridden by others, and others are bullied. Is our girl that kind of indomitable?"


    Of course not.


    Ai Qing''s words reminded Lin Anxin. She pushed the window to flush the two little girls under the corridor and said with a smile, "your words remind me."


    "Ah, girl, what did the maidservant remind you of?" Ai Qing was confused for a moment.


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just thought you were very smart. Now I''m stupid again. It''s natural that I cheated those people before. If you don''t say it, I forget that I said it. Go and call the women in my hospital."


    Ai Qing put down her feather duster and said to Tingquan, "I''ll run errands. You can continue to dust the railings."


    After listening to Quan''s question, she felt that when the old ladies arrived, she would know.


    Then, I mentioned another thing with Lin Anxin.


    "Miss, the steward Du sent a basket of glutinous rice dumplings, and asked the girl, do you want to go to Fucheng to watch the dragon boat race?"


    Chu people love to have fun during festivals. Dragon boat racing is a great event.


    Lin Anxin has seen many such activities on TV in later generations, and he is lack of interest.


    "You ask someone to send him a message. I''m not in the mood to go. By the way, all the zongzi he sent have different tastes."


    Listen to spring answer: "said to have salted egg yolk, streaky pork, and bacon, honey bean flavor."


    Lin Anxin was thinking about how to divide up the food. Listening to the spring, he said: "by the way, the Deng family also sent some spiced Diced Pork and red bean dumplings to the girl. She said that the lady of the Deng family made them by herself. She said that the girl likes these two flavors best. How could the maid not know that the girl likes vegetarian food?"


    Lin Anxin naturally refused to tell her the truth, thought about it for a while, and said: "I remember that Deng''s aunt likes to eat heavy oil, you pick some bacon and streaky pork to send to Deng''s house, just say it''s a gift in return, don''t talk about it. If she asks you anything, you just can''t say it clearly."


    Listening to Quan Yingsheng, she is not in a hurry to go to the Deng family. She also wants to know what is the so-called matter when her daughter asks Aiqing to call her mother-in-law.


    What Lin Anxin lives in is just a Sanhe courtyard. The old women are cleaning the leaves behind the house. Ai Qing soon finds them."Girl, I''ve brought you."


    Lin Anxin nodded and stood in the corridor looking up and down at the two women.


    "You have been working in my courtyard for some time."


    "Yes, girl." The two women answered.


    Lin Anxin looks at Tingquan again.


    Listen to spring busy to come forward a way: "that is to divide to the girl''s yard, to old to die, you all this life have been marked with the girl''s mark, go out, represent is the girl''s face, no one will only think you are the girl''s yard''s mother-in-law, no other."


    The two women didn''t know what Chuen meant by this, but they also knew that it was beating them, and they went forward to show their loyalty.

 Chapter 439

    Lin Anxin pulled the handkerchief in his hand and said in a delicate voice: "loyalty? It happens that I have something to deal with here. Why don''t you show me your loyalty? "


    The two old women are busy. Please tell Lin Anxin.


    "There''s nothing else to do. Just a few days ago, my mother was bullied fiercely. I''m used to protecting my weaknesses. When the other party bit me, I''ll give it back. I''ll give it back with whatever trick she used. Listen to Quan and talk about what Zhou Ding said about my mother that day."


    Listen to the spring busy answer: "Zhou Ding''s out of thin air, want to ruin the reputation of his wife."


    Lin Anxin chuckled: "fame, if you say it''s worth money, if you say it''s not worth money, then it''s worthless. However, my mother is a serious person, and she naturally cares about it. In other words, why don''t we return this gift, otherwise, how can we show that my Lin family is a big family?"


    Two mother-in-law busy let Lin peace of mind command.


    Lin Anxin added: "it''s not that you two are going to fight for your own lives. It''s just that Zhou Ding''s deceiving others is too much. You two go to Ding''s former husband''s village one day and let out some news. It''s just that Zhou Ding doesn''t abide by women''s principles, and he''s cheating with his cousins behind her back. You have to be specious, and don''t call him People hold the handle. For such a thing, you just need to give a lead, and someone will fill the hole for you. "


    Listen to spring and love fine look at each other, own girl is digging again.


    "If she can make such a dizzy move, I will give it back to her. It''s also a courtesy." Lin Anxin has never been a silly white sweet girl.


    The two women answered, and one of them came up with an idea: "girl, in my opinion, why don''t you choose the day of the Dragon Boat Festival? There are many relatives in every village. It''s hard to find out who spread it when we investigate."


    Ai Qing was the first to clap her hands and praise her. She said with a smile, "in this way, more people will know about it. At that time, even if Zhou Ding has ten mouths, she can''t tell clearly. Hum, she deserves it. Who told her that she is not in the right mind."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "your proposal is very good. Listen to Quan. You remember, when they have finished their work, go to my change box and reward them with a copper coin."


    Listen to the spring from the matter in mind.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it is the day of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    In Chu, Changpu and moxa sticks were popular in front of the Dragon Boat Festival gate.


    Lin Anxin took the girls to work this day. She put the two rooms on all the doorframes of her home and shuttled through the courtyard. She could always smell a faint smell of herbs.


    "Girl, why do you put more on the door this year than in previous years?" Listen to spring and love fine accompany her busy finish this matter, can''t help but ask.


    Lin Anxin side head slightly smile, answer: "I found that every year this day insert more of these two things, the mosquito at home is very few, I don''t like to be chased by mosquitoes bite, sleep buzzing, it is disturbing."


    Ai Qing looks down and thinks about it, as if it''s the same thing.


    "Girl, I''ve made Magnolia soup at home today, but I want to have some. My wife told me that the whole family would bathe in Magnolia soup in the evening."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She didn''t like the bitter soup of wormwood. Even if she put sugar in it, it was hard to hide the bitterness of the soup.


    Listen to the spring with advise: "Madam specially told, this year must let the girl also eat a bowl."


    Ai Qing also said: "yes, I went to ask doctor Guo. He said that many women have a heavy cold in their bodies, and this drink can dispel the deficiency cold most."


    Lin Anxin''s understanding of wormwood is far better than their half knowledge. Wormwood soup is suitable for women. In addition to pregnant women''s physique, women often drink wormwood soup to relieve uterine cold, metrorrhagia and bleeding.


    "All right, all right, it''s only half a bowl, not too much." She finally compromised and could not bear to worry about it.


    At noon, Lin Erya and Li Sanzhu took the two children to the ox cart for the festival, and then left at noon.


    Liu Sanniang later sighed: "women should strive for self-improvement. I didn''t understand this before and lived in a muddle. Now in retrospect, I always wanted to rely on your father, but I didn''t want to leave him. Instead, I could live better on my own, and even my young girls could live better. In the past, how could your second sister go back to her mother''s home as she does now? How can you get more money Ah, it''s really a good thing. "


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin didn''t want to worry about her again. She rolled into her arms and made Liu Sanniang laugh.


    "Madam, the eldest daughter-in-law sent someone to ask the fourth girl, saying that there are more zongzi, but they should be sent to the room over there."


    Lin Anxin turned and asked the visitor, "didn''t I ask Tingquan to send some to ER Bo''s family? My sister-in-law didn''t know about it? "


    The visitor replied, "it''s not the second master''s house, it''s the master''s and the master''s house."


    Lin Anxin said, she would rather have those rice dumplings rotten than give them away to Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi.


    Liu Sanniang took a look at her. Because of Zhou Dingshi, she was not in a good mood recently. It was easy for her daughter to make her happy. When she came here again, she said, "in the future, don''t worry too much about things over there. You can''t be hungry or cold. You don''t have to worry about other people."Lin Anxin waved to the man to go down. Then he said, "mother, you wait. I have prepared a big gift for you. My mother will be happy when she knows."


    "What''s the gift? Didn''t you honor me with a new summer shirt? " Liu Sanniang was curious.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "which is the gift? You''ll know later, mother." She let Liu Sanniang cheat her and refused to tell.


    Until after dinner, Lin Anxin came in with Tingquan and Aiqing under the guise of sending Liu Sanniang back to the house.


    Liu Sanniang asked with a smile: "sleep with my mother tonight?"


    "Mother, if I sleep alone, I don''t think the bed is too narrow. If I sleep with you, I can''t dominate your whole bed. I have something happy to tell you."


    Lin Anxin pulls Liu Sanniang into the room and calls Tingquan to call the two women who went out to do business.


    As soon as the two women came in, Lin Anxin said to her, "tell my mother what you''ve done today one by one. It makes my mother happy. It''s a great reward."


    One is Guo, the other Hu.


    Only listen to the mother-in-law who is called aunt Guo. Maybe she is more eloquent. She comes out first to tell everyone what happened.


    "The maids and maidservants were ordered by the girl to go to the village where Zhou Ding''s former mother-in-law lived this morning. Not to mention that the maids really picked the right time. Today, all the people in the village are relatives."


    Liu Sanniang heard the spirit: "you quickly say, the middle of those who do not matter directly over, Zhou ding that public humiliation me, but I patted the chest to make a big speech, must not lightly spare her."


    Lin Anxin said in his heart, sure enough, it became a fishbone, which had been in her mother''s heart.


    Aunt Guo replied quickly: "after the slaves went to the village, they went to the village and lied that they were also visiting relatives. They lived in Shunshui village. When they heard that they were from Shunshui village, they asked the slaves if they knew her. Naturally, they knew her. Moreover, they also said a few words. Zhou xingzu looked at her, but he didn''t look much like Zhou Changgen, nor did he It looks like Ding''s mother''s house. "


    Aunt Hu also said: "the maidservants dare not tell the truth. They only say that last time Zhou Ding took people to make trouble in other people''s shops. As a result, the lady herself was very rich, and she didn''t care about the man she was looking for. It was the man who imagined that the cat was cheating and then talked about it. It''s necessary to tell those rumors again and say, Zhou Ding The aunts on the other side of my mother''s house were also present at that time. "


    However, aunt Hu added another sentence, telling those people that she didn''t know whether these things were true or false, but she had just heard of them.


    Aunt Guo and aunt Hu said a few words in the crowd, and they were far away from the group on the pretext of leaving relatives.


    It''s just a meal. The story of Zhou Ding and her cousins has spread all over the village.


    After hearing about this, her ex man''s mother-in-law didn''t even have time for lunch, so she took her relatives to kill Zhou Changgen''s family with a hoe and a two tooth rake.


    Aunt Guo said with a smile: "Oh, it''s a pity that my wife didn''t go to see the excitement with her own eyes. The gate of Zhou Changgen''s family, which had been newly installed for less than two years, was beaten into several pieces. Those people went into the yard again, and they didn''t rob other people''s things. In order to export their evil spirit, there was a woman who wanted to find out Zhou Ding''s family, but was stopped by Zhou''s servants After that, because most of the relatives of the Zhou family lived in Shunshui village, the two families soon started fighting. "


    Liu Sanniang gritted her teeth and said, "good fight. Dare to pour dirty water on me. For the sake of no shadow, if you want to force me to death, you should fight to death."


    It can be seen that Liu Sanniang hated Zhou Dingshi very much.


    "Then what happened?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Aunt Hu replied with a smile: "the two surnames had a fight. It was so easy for the Zhou family to find Zhou Changgen. When the family of the former Ding man saw him, they immediately seized him. It was not because the former Zhou Ding man ran into her that they killed the man in their own family."


    When Zhou Changgen heard that he was excited, he was drunk and scared away.


    "A smart guy like Zhou Changgen would not believe that." Lin Anxin is very sure about this.


    Aunt Guo replied with a smile: "the girl is right, but the former man of Ding''s family won''t let go. In the end, it was Zhou Changgen who broke his fortune again and sent them away. However, I heard that Zhou Changgen was really angry this time and chased Zhou Dingshi in the courtyard with a stick."


    Lin Anxin laughed and looked down at his long nails. His voice was soft and tender. He said, "I don''t know if I don''t beat her. That''s why Zhou''s family loves to make trouble. I hope we can remember this lesson and have a long memory this time. Besides, Zhou''s favorite is money. Time and time again, because she spends money. You say, if it''s money The next day, Zhou Ding''s words were heard... "


    Liu Sanniang immediately interrupted her and said," OK, if it comes out that way, I will be forced to die by her. I haven''t lost a hair, and I''ve got the compensation from the Zhou family. Just teach her a lesson. "Lin Anxin looked at her seriously, and saw that she was really not angry. Then she said, "Niang, just be happy."


    She wants to understand, after such a toss, Zhou Ding''s in the eyes of Zhou Changgen, that is called thoroughly cool.


    Then, she thought it was a pity. After all, she felt that if Zhou youzhao knew, she would not be happy.


    Lin Anxin thinks that it''s all a loss business!

 Chapter 440

    Since the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhou Ding has been honest at home and dare not go out easily. But Lin Fang has figured out a lot because of Deng Jinggu''s words, and has a good look at Lin Anxin''s mother and daughter''s face. On weekdays, every so often, Lin Shunhe will send some fresh fish to Lin Qingshan''s home. Lin Shunhe is very happy recently, and not only asks for a tender mother-in-law, Xiao Fang His mother became more and more harmonious with Liu Sanniang and his young girls.


    As for Xiao Fang, Lin Anxin had the honor to meet her once. It was the second day after the Dragon Boat Festival. She came specially to greet Liu Sanniang. She was born beautiful, and her eyes were clean and bright.


    Liu Sanniang had long been open-minded. She had heard that Xiao Fang would come to see her, but she refused. Later, she thought that even if she was separated from Lin Shunhe, the girls would have to call her stepmother.


    So she was invited to come in and told Qiuyue quietly. She asked her to find her daughter and meet the new stepmother.


    "Qiuyue, when you go to find a girl, remember to tell her that if you meet her for the first time, you always have to give something. I guess that little Fang''s money is tight, and he can''t bring any decent things for my little girl."


    Because of He Li, Xiao Fang didn''t have to come to see Liu Sanniang the next day. Lin Anxin didn''t even see her.


    When Qiuyue went to find Lin Anshen, she leaned on the beauty and took a nap. The travel notes in her hand were tottering.


    Ailian gave Qiuyue tea and said in a low voice, "last night, I don''t know where the wild cats were. They called for more than half of the night, which disturbed my girl''s peace. I didn''t go to bed until this meeting."


    "Listen to spring, love fine, how to leave you alone in the girl''s side to wait on?" The autumn moon frowns slightly.


    Ailian replied with a smile: "listen to elder sister Quan take the quilt cover to be washed. Elder sister Aiqing goes to the kitchen and tells the cook that the girl didn''t sleep well last night. She will not have a good appetite. Let the cook cook cook two fresh meat dishes."


    Lin Anxin has successfully transformed from a herbivore to a carnivore since she was strengthened by the system. Fortunately, she does not have to catch up with Da Zhou''s aesthetic view of fat as beauty, and still maintains her graceful posture.


    Lin Anxin hears someone talking in confusion. He opens his eyes and sees that it is the girl in her mother''s room.


    Her voice sounded lazy: "autumn moon, my mother sent you here, what''s the matter?"


    Qiuyue''s eyes were bright, and she said, "girl, I''m not curious. What does that little Fang look like?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were clear and bright for a moment. He took a look at her and said, "so, she came to the door?"


    "I guess it''s for this reason that the lady sent her maidservant. She said that she wanted her to come and see the little stepmother, so as not to meet her on the road and make a joke."


    Lin Anxin did not get up, put the cerebellum melon seeds on his right arm, and asked, "where''s my father? What''s the matter with him?"


    Qiu Yue replied with a smile: "I''ve seen you several times. Since I asked for Xiao Fang''s name, the master seems to be young again. When I meet you, I don''t want to ask you how my wife is. It''s not that he doesn''t care about my wife. It''s just that he''s not as devoted as he used to be."


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "there are countless kinds of men in the world, but my father is the worst."


    Then she sighed again, that is to say, she would take up the cause and effect of the body, and asked Qiuyue, "what else does my mother say? Just let me meet her? "


    "Oh, my wife also told me that Xiao Fang would give the girl a gift. She said that she didn''t have to embarrass others, but she didn''t have to return too expensive gifts."


    Lin Anxin rubs her forehead. In fact, she is not interested in whom Lin Shunhe has asked. However, Xiao Fang will come to the door immediately, which shows that she still takes Liu Sanniang seriously and respects the ex wife who has already left.


    "Well, Ailian, I remember listening to some pieces of fine cotton that spring turned out yesterday. They are not suitable for making inner garments. I''m worried about who to give them to. Go and get them for me. I''ll see that they are so bright that they are suitable for her."


    Aileen answered and went to the house to look for the two pieces of material.


    Qiu Yue was not happy and said, "but she married later, and the girl returned to her wife. Why should she give such good materials? It''s so cheap for her. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "if you don''t want to meet her in the future, she will be my mother-in-law. When you go out to meet people, people will only say that she is Lin Qingshan and Lin Anxin''s stepmother, but they won''t say that she is Lin Fang''s niece and granddaughter. Do you understand? Besides, she never came to my mother''s house to feel sorry for her. Why should I be that villain? "


    Qiuyue was taught, and Ailian brought the two pieces of material.


    One is blue lake, the other is grass.


    "Take a piece of cloth and wrap it up. Go with me to my mother. By the way, tell the woman in the yard to wait for me in the yard when Tingquan and Aiqing come back."


    Ailian answered, went to find a piece of cloth, wrapped the two pieces of material, and went to tell the women.


    This followed Lin Anxin to see Xiao Fang.


    When she went, Xiao Fang was giving two pairs of shoes to Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin went to take it up and looked at it. The stitches were even, and the soles were not thick or thin. When she got the benefit, she asked, "the sewing is OK. Do you often do embroidery at home?""Yes, the four girls don''t know. My father died six years ago, and my mother died three years ago. My brother and I are the only two people left in my family. Because in filial piety, the elders are not allowed to go out often, so they have to do some needlework and make a living in exchange for copper."


    Voldemort?


    Lin an felt a little uncomfortable, and her family''s money was not from the strong wind.


    "My father married you and entered the house. In the future, you have to think more about it for my father. In addition, if you have a baby, that''s my younger brother. If you can be a man, our brothers and sisters will not embarrass you. As for ye and Nai, I think you should understand very well that it should be the responsibility of my uncle''s family. In those years, ye and Nai gave them all their property It''s my uncle''s


    In fact, there are several meanings in her words. First, she doesn''t want Xiao Fang to be a supporting demon. Of course, it''s hard to break her family relationship, and she won''t be unkind. Second, frankly speaking, it''s unreasonable for Lin Fang and his wife to stay in Lin Shunhe. So, if there''s any conflict in the future, don''t bother her brother and sister, because they should be the ones who raised their old age and died Lin Shunfeng and his family.


    If Xiao Fang can''t stand the two in the future, he will let Lin Shunhe go to find Lin Shunfeng''s family instead of disturbing the peace of her brother and sister.


    Xiao Fang stood at the bottom and kept silent. Her parents died early. She had seen through the world and thought that the four girls were not as unruly and unreasonable as her aunt said.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin An said, "although my words are a little hard to hear, it''s just about being a villain before a gentleman. If you and I make these things clear, we can save a lot of contradictions in the future."


    When she said this, she turned to Liu Sanniang and said, "mother, I''ve already met her. I asked Ailian to choose two pieces of follow-up cotton material for her. Thinking about it, it''s not worth her to wear good material. It''s not that she doesn''t deserve it, but that she gives it to her. She may not be willing to wear it. It''s inconvenient to wear it, and she has to worry about damaging it all the time


    Liu Sanniang''s left hand was already on her head, and she was about to take down the Pearl Phoenix Tail hairpin on her head.


    He glared at Lin Anxin secretly.


    Lin Anxin chuckled, put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm and said, "Niang, I see that the pair of silver willow leaf earrings you wore a few days ago are good. Why don''t you give her a gift back?"


    Liu Sanniang put out her hand and touched her forehead, and said with a smile, "I will depend on you."


    She called Qiu Feng and asked her to get the pair of Tremella pendant. She said, "this gift is a little thin after all. Take another silver ring and give it to her."


    Little Fang did not expect that she just sent out two pairs of shoes in exchange for such a good thing.


    Just thinking, I can quietly take this thing to change some money, and then find a chance to take it to my brother.


    Lin Anxin blinked and said with a smile: "this thing is for you, so you can only use it. When you go out and walk, it''s my Lin family''s face. Do you know?"


    Xiao Fang''s suddenly hit a spirit, busy way: "I, I, I won''t, I will take good care of."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to keep it. It''s good to wear it."


    Lin Anxin added: "my father used to make a living on the boat. My brother didn''t want him to work too hard any more, so he turned him into a farmer and gave him another mu of land. The harvest could be used as food rations for his family. In the future, he would add one or two people. If he had two crops of rice in the morning and evening, he would not have to worry about his stomach. But I don''t know if the food rations were enough. Although the second uncle''s family would also give him some, it''s not enough You don''t know that my father and my wife are very stingy. They only favor my uncle. Last year, they forced my father and my second uncle to pay a lot of debts for my uncle. Now they still owe a lot. "


    Xiao Fang''s heart was tight when she heard the words. How could it be different from what her aunt said?


    "Well, what do you say to her? Who can bear your master''s and milk''s temperament? That''s to make her suffer. " Liu Sanniang sighed and said, "I''ve been away from Lin Shunhe, and I won''t care about the things in your room. My daughter Suolai is straightforward, and she can''t bear to see that you''ve been cheated by her master and milk. You''ll still have your own baby girl in the future, and you''ll have a long heart in your heart."


    Lin Anxin looks at her quietly. Liu Sanniang''s heart is hard to calm down. If it wasn''t for the old couple of the Lin family, she might not be able to make peace with Lin Shunhe, and she might not feel that she can''t survive any longer. If she can survive any longer, she might have lost her life.


    "My mother, it is because the master and the milk are in the middle of the trouble that she almost turns against my father and ends up with him."


    she was afraid awesome, but she was very straightforward.


    The old couple of the Lin family must be punished. Although they don''t want their lives, how they did to Liu Sanniang in those years, she has a way to stir up the anger in Xiao Fang''s heart.


    Just because Xiao Fang didn''t enter Lin''s house, he could watch the fire from the other side of the bank. After entering this house, he said that Xiao Fang was the wife in charge of Lin Shunhe''s house.


    Hum, Lin Fang still wants to coax Lin Shunhe to hand in all his private rooms. In her opinion, Xiao Fang certainly doesn''t want to...


    after they talk with Xiao Fang for a while, Lin Anxin asks Qiu Yue to pick up two plates of snacks for her and let her take them back together."Girl, if I see right, you just asked Qiuyue to pick up two kinds of snacks. They are all your favorite."


    Lin Anxin didn''t hide from her: "Xiao Fang has just started. She hasn''t seen Lin Fang''s method yet. I always want her to see it with her own eyes so that she can believe us. Besides, we haven''t deceived her."


    What they said is true.

 Chapter 441

    The next day, Lin Anxin just got up. When Ai Qing combed her hair, she said, "girl, do you know what happened to the house after Xiao Fang went back yesterday?"


    Lin Anxin was just picking out a pink crystal peach blossom silver hairpin. She replied with a smile: "those two snacks are my favorite. My mother specially told her to wear the silver ornaments. Then she took a small burden and went back. With Lin Fang''s shallow eyelids, she might ask Lin Shunhe for them."


    Although she didn''t mean to embarrass her at that time, she also felt a sense of temptation. She didn''t know whether the little Fang could help ah Dou.


    "But then again, what happened?"


    Ai Qing laughed happily and said, "what else can I do? She didn''t hide the cake after she took it back. She sent half of it to the old lady''s room and left half of it for herself. She wanted to wait for the master to come back and eat it together. As a result, she was just wrong. The dish of cake in the room disappeared and her room was turned upside down."


    After Lin Anxin listened, Liu Mei closed her smile and said, "is she so useless?"


    "That''s not true. Xiao Fang is really defensive. She locks the two pieces of good materials into the cage, keeps the key close to her body, and wears all the silver ornaments that her wife rewards. At dinner, the old lady sees them and wants to go over."


    Lin Anxin motioned to her to put on the hairpin, and said: "can you not be jealous? For such a son who is not a thing, she even took out the coffin completely. I want to say, she was coaxed away too much money by Lin Shunfeng, and she was very unwilling. At last, she had to let go. Who knows, Lin Shunfeng owes a large sum of money without telling her. I really laugh to death. ¡±


    "girl, in my opinion, the old lady should have a little money on hand, but the debt of the master is too big. She wants to get him out." Listening to the spring, I feel that Lin Fangshi is still determined.


    Lin Anxin sneered: "she can do whatever she likes. I just need to do something for my brother to make him think about it but not get it. In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for my father to ask Xiao Fang to come in."


    People are fickle. Xiao Fang may be grateful now, but after a long time, she may not be angry with Lin Fang.


    This is what she wanted. At that time, how Lin Fang''s family rubbed her mother''s hands, she would give it back, not much, not less!


    "By the way, did Xiao Fang give the silver ornaments?"


    Ai Qing replied: "as long as it''s not brain broken, it won''t be."


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t my father a brain wrecker?"


    Ai Qing was very happy, and said: "the little Fang is not brainless. As soon as I opened my mouth, the little Fang began to wipe tears. She said that her wife had told her to wear it well, because she was married by the master. When she went out, it represented the face of the Lin family. It was for the sake of the girl and the young master, and the silver ornaments could not be given."


    Lin Shunhe felt guilty for Liu Sanniang all the time. After listening to Xiao Fang''s words, he stood on Xiao Fang''s side for the first time.


    Lin Anxin looked in the mirror and said with a smile, "sure enough, the best match between the old and the young. The color of Xiao Fang''s is far less than that of my mother''s, but she chose the word" young ", and my father would have pity on her. Hum!"


    Listen to spring secretly toward love fine make a wink, hurriedly advise a way: "girl, you see you, that is to let the master stand on the side of small Fang''s, or stand on the side of old lady?"


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look and said unhappily, "am I that unreasonable person? How much did my mother pay for him and his parents? When did he feel pity? Naturally, I''ll be angry, but I''m so angry that I won''t be confused by it. "


    Ai Qing also advised: "the girl is not happy should be, the lady did not white pain girl, just think it, the master is not too fickle."


    "A man is like a fish that has been caught. You two haven''t caught a fish before. I don''t know one of your fishing skills is that the fish can''t pull the fish up in a hurry. The fish has the greatest strength. You have to put the line back and forth until it''s exhausted. Remember it, and you''ll be back in the future When you get married, you have to have a long mind. You can''t indulge your man too much, but you can''t squeeze him to death. "


    AI Qinghe didn''t quite understand. Lin Anxin looked out of the window and said with a smile, "have you ever heard brother Jun Yang say in private that he had to marry me in a hurry? Is that a" cheap "word?"


    When they looked at each other, they still didn''t quite understand the meaning of their girl''s words.


    Lin Anxin looked back at them and said, "you''ll figure it out later."


    For the first time, Lin Fangshi ran into a wall here in Lin Shunhe. Xiao Fangshi gave her a big soft nail. Presumably, the days in that room would be very exciting.


    Lin Anxin''s mood was much more relaxed, and he thought that he had not been to sangtang Zhuangzi for a long time, and he didn''t know what was going on there.


    So she sent Tingquan to prepare the ox cart. She wanted to go to sangtang Zhuangzi.The system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly contacted her.


    "Peace of mind, I''m alive again."


    Lin Anxin turned a white eye in the dark and said: "stop, don''t give me this set. If you have something to say, you can get off the line."


    "Oh, dear, how can you hurt the Nong family''s heart like this? They are your closest friends in the world. Moreover, they can accompany you for the longest time. Even brother Jun Yang can''t compare with him. He may betray you in the future, but I will never."


    Lin Anxin laughed and said: "xiaoxizi, are you itching? Dare you pick out my feelings with junyang? I don''t trust many people in this big week, but there are also a few. At least, in the past few years, most of the relatives around me have treated me well. "


    The system replied sadly: "the heart of a man, the cloud in the sky, is the most elusive."


    "Come on, be honest. Does your company want to play more?" Lin an was so smart that he immediately realized that his words were wrong.


    The system is terrified. Have all the new hostels become elite?


    How can one be better than the other?


    Don''t leave a small way for the students, cry!


    Lin Anxin squinted slightly and threatened it: "don''t you say it? Ah, it''s just right. I''m tired of eating fish and meat all day long. In fact, I used to love eating vegetables and leaves. I can compete with rabbits. "


    Broken meat = broken energy = dormancy.


    The system feels that the future is dark, and there is no way to live...


    "that is not the manuscript I handed in. Compared with other farming systems, it''s just a cup of boiled water."


    The system thinks its students have never been so sad.


    "What? Speak well Lin Anxin turned his eyes and coaxed him: "if you tell me the truth, I''ll eat an extra braised goose tonight, OK? I''m going to sangtang Zhuangzi, where I raise a group of big white geese. "


    Oh, with meat, it means that its students are full of energy!


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the company thinks that my life with you is a little too comfortable." The system answers carefully.


    Lin Anxin played a rogue: "that''s my fault? Who told me that the life around me is like an aborigine with plug-in. I''m easy. I''m tired of my good intentions to make a fortune in the crevice of this big aborigine. "


    The system despises her: she''s a good seller when she''s cheap. I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people. Sure enough, it''s hard to find a good host in this era! It''s so hard.


    "I don''t blame you." The system feels that it''s always holding back. Since it was tied up with Lin Anxin, it didn''t give full play to its talent.


    It''s not as comfortable as its colleagues. One or two of them are upgraded and upgraded, and it''s still shaking slowly in the third level.


    Lin Anxin replied: "you''re obviously blaming me for not being comfortable. Otherwise, what''s the use of your system? It''s just to get rich. Who has stipulated that everything depends on you, you can''t rely on the aborigines here. Anyway, they are all going to get rich by farming. Maybe our experience will be different."


    What''s the system? Can it say that what the company needs is the experience of passion and sparks, and it''s better to be the kind of cruel.


    But this word, it can''t tell Lin Anxin, otherwise, she doesn''t know what lies to say, refute it has no words to be right.


    What will Lin Anxin''s future life be like?


    the system is deeply "sad".


    Lin Anxin''s sangtang Zhuangzi two pieces finally joined together, starting from Xiaohe village, 20 miles away from the town. The ox cart walked slowly on the road for more than half an hour before it arrived.


    At this time, in the middle and first ten days of May, Lin Anxin''s 1500 mu sangtangzhuangzi was delayed for some time because of the spring cultivation production, and 500 mu of this fashion was not opened. Fortunately, pizhuangtou is a meeting place. It has already planned the 500 mu of land, planted the mulberry trees, and left the road for transporting soil in the future.


    In this way, next year''s revenue will not be delayed.


    When she went, steward Huang brought a group of ducklings.


    "Here comes the girl?" Steward Huang came up.


    Lin Anxin got out of the ox cart and looked at the fluffy ducklings. They were very popular. He asked with a smile, "where did you get them? How could there be so many? Look, it doesn''t look like it just came out of the shell. "


    Manager Huang replied with a smile: "it has been five or six days. Look, the duckling with thick feathers is a female duck. These are all selected. The girl said that duck eggs should be used to make salted eggs and preserved eggs, so the slave only asked her to keep more than 30 male ducks for breeding ducks."


    The system quietly reminds Lin Anxin that the same batch can''t be taken. To put it bluntly, ducks should also pay attention to blood relationship when breeding. Otherwise, the ducklings hatched next year are not strong enough and easy to get sick.


    "No, at that time, these 30 drakes will be used as gifts for drying cured ducks in winter, and no seeds will be kept. In autumn, you can go back to the nearby people and collect some drakes, and then you can top up the number."Huang asked: "girl, why can''t the same batch be used?"


    Lin Anxin asked: "whose brother and sister have you ever met who will get married?"


    Huang Guanshi confused: do ducks know what is called brother and sister?


    Naturally, ducks don''t understand, but Lin Anxin does.


    "Just do as I say."


    Huang had to do it, but he was not satisfied.

 Chapter 442

    Lin an thought for a moment, and then said: "if you keep the same batch of hatched ducks for breeding, they are close relatives. If they hatch again next year, they will easily get sick and die. That''s what I asked the old people who have raised ducks to know. So I asked you to go outside and find some more ducks. Thousands of ducks are not for fun. After a year, they eat a lot of food and have to be arranged separately Two people take care of them. They have to invest a lot of money. What do I raise these ducks for? In the end, we can''t do without the word "profit."


    Huang Guanshi understood, and the more he admired her, the more strange it was that such a strange woman could be raised in such a rural place.


    Fortunately, there is no one who is smart enough to go too far, and there is nothing out of the ordinary that can make people afraid.


    She asked PI Zhuangtou to lead her around the newly opened sangtang, set up an ox cart, and walked around the main road. She probably knew what she knew. Then she asked PI Zhuangtou, "is there enough fish and grass?"


    PI Zhuangtou replied: "I asked the long-term workers to sow seeds on the roadside or in the irregular dry land. Now I can cut the first stubble for the fish. Besides, I have enough silkworm dung, and there is no shortage of fish food. There is only one. I still need to buy some lime powder. In addition, as the day goes by, I just want to tell the girl. Do you want to hire some more short-term workers to take advantage of the summer Before that, we should dig deeper the inlet ditch on the other side of the old pond. "


    Lin Anxin asked: "but the ditch is narrow?"


    PI Zhuangtou also replied: "it''s not true. It''s just that the mud on both sides of the small ditch dug last year has collapsed a lot. The ditch is shallow and there is more mud, so the water will enter slowly. Moreover, the girl has also said that it''s too hot in summer, so it''s necessary to draw more live water into the fish pond, so the fish won''t suffocate easily."


    Anyone who has ever raised fish knows that since May, he has to be careful of fish floating. Because of lack of oxygen, he needs to introduce live water. Pizhuangtou doesn''t know why. But when he was with his former boss, he was in charge of the lotus pond. He also raised a lot of fish in it, and he knows about this.


    "Well, please have more than ten, and prepare more pennies. If you find a fish floating on the water, ask someone to slap it on the water. If the fish dies, all the money you put in this year will have to be washed away." Lin Anxin looked at the fish pond and was very worried. He thought about whether to open the inlet ditch wider.


    "Dig the inlet ditch deeper and wider. It''s impossible to rely on people alone. The area here is too large."


    PI Zhuangtou felt that he had touched the master right this time, and said, "I''ll arrange it later."


    Lin Anxin, sitting on the ox cart with a shed in his hand, looked at a lot of weeds growing in the old ditch and said with a smile, "it''s really necessary to clean up the weeds. First, arrange someone to pull out the weeds in the hook. Otherwise, it will affect the speed of water inflow. The water flow will slow down and the fish pond will be short of water! If you don''t delay, a fish will be lost. "


    Pizhuangtou kept this in mind, and Lin Anxin went to the old mulberry pond to have a look. The mulberry tree looked much bigger than last year. She said, "after falling leaves in autumn this year, remember to prepare some big scissors and arrange the long-term workers to trim and top those branches. Don''t make the tree grow too high and big. It''s not convenient to pick mulberry leaves at that time."


    PI Zhuangtou said with a smile: "it''s still the girl who thinks carefully."


    Lin Anxin saw that there were many chickens running around in the forest. Many weeds in the forest were eaten, but some of them grew very tall because they didn''t eat them.


    "Why don''t you have the weeds hoed? In addition, when the weather gets hot, don''t throw those weeds into the fish pond. "


    It''s muggy and hot, and with weeds on the water, it''s easier for the fish to lack oxygen and die.


    PI Zhuangtou kept them in mind one by one. After thinking about them, he said with a smile, "girl, you really have a good idea in farming."


    Lin Anxin calmly replied: "it''s just that he read more books about farming than others."


    It is not easy for PI Zhuangtou to get several books about farming.


    Lin Anxin checked everything and went to see the Yellow steward. The ducks and geese were standing in big wooden pots. The shallow layer of rice wine was used to sterilize and prevent cross infection of fungi in ducks and geese.


    She quietly asked the system in her heart: "xiaoxizi, does this really work?"


    System answer: "nature works. Compared with herbal soup, it''s the most labor-saving, and the effect is good."


    Lin Anxin felt relieved and asked Huang Guanshi, "how long have you been soaking, but you can''t soak too long."


    "Back to the girl, I made a cup of tea according to the girl''s orders. This is the last batch. The former ones have been put into the small garden." In fact, Huang Guanshi doesn''t understand why there are so many things to do with raising ducks and geese. But Lin Anxin never explained in detail. He can''t ask any more questions.


    Lin Anxin nodded and explained a few words to him. Then he took the ox cart back to Xiatang village.


    Soon after entering the village, the ox cart stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Anxin asks the woman in the car.


    The old woman replied, "girl, a lady stopped me."


    "Who is it?" Lin Anxin asked with indifference.


    The old woman replied, "it''s the mother of the grandmothers."


    Spring flower?


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. The one who should come is always unable to escape. She has been taken back for some time, and Ji Chunhua has endured it till now.She stretched out her left hand and motioned to Tingquan to lift the curtain. Aiqing helped her out of the car.


    Ji Chunhua hasn''t seen Lin Anxin for a long time. When I saw her, I felt a light and elegant fragrance coming. She was dressed in peach powder plain silk gown, covered with plain white pleated silk skirt, embroidered some simple magnolia flowers at the wide edge of the cuff, and wore pearl gold plum flowers in the bun. She was leaning against the Yellow velvet flowers. She wore Ruyi Xiangyun five treasure gold collar on her neck and white hands Snow white jade bracelet, the figure has come out very tall, between the eyebrows and eyes, looking forward to life.


    She was stunned for a moment, far away from the yellow, thin, timid and humble Lin Siya in her memory!


    "Aunt Deng?" Lin Anxin''s lips are slightly open, and her voice is sweet and sweet.


    "Four, four, four ya." Ji Chunhua stammered.


    Her mind was so empty that she could not think of anything else to say except to call her name.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were a little dark, just like the bright stars in the night sky lost their light.


    "Aunt Deng, I don''t know what''s wrong with stopping my ox cart?"


    Her tone was strange and polite.


    Ji Chunhua''s mind is blank, and she doesn''t respond to her attitude. She just keeps saying, "I, I, I..."


    "if nothing happens, I still need to go home and report to my mother. I''ve been out for several hours. If I don''t go back, my mother will be worried." Lin Anxin said, see her really move aside, let the way out.


    She took a look at her mother-in-law and motioned her to drive the ox cart.


    Ai Qing helped her into the car and sat down. The ox cart moved slowly. Listening to the spring, she picked up the window and looked back. She said, "girl, does Mrs. Deng have something to say to you?"


    Lin Anxin''s voice sounded stuffy. She answered, "I have nothing to say."


    Miss is miss, she is not Lin Siya, Lin Siya is not her.


    "Girl, it''s strange. What did Mrs. Deng do to stop you?" Ai Qing''s mind turns faster.


    Lin Anxin didn''t have much interest in mentioning what happened just now. She replied, "you ask me, I ask who is going, who knows what she is going to do, and ask the woman to hurry up. I''m tired."


    With that, she closed her eyes and half leaned on the wall of the carriage.


    No longer pay attention to listen to spring and love fine.


    On the road, I happened to meet Ji Chunhua, just like the spring breeze blowing on the lake, and the water passed without trace. This matter did not leave a trace in Lin Anxin''s heart.


    When Ji Chunhua comes home, she seems to have lost her soul. She says nothing and sits all afternoon.


    Deng Jingu came back from outside. After learning the news, he went to the backyard to find her.


    At this time, Deng Dalang was sitting beside her, sighing.


    When Deng Jingu came back, he waved to him and pointed to Ji Chunhua, saying, "you probably met something unclean outside. As soon as you came back, you would come to me and sit for an afternoon. She would not answer any questions about her. She has been so stupid. I think you have to ask a fairy to come back and have a look."


    Because of Lin Anxin, Deng Jingu has been reluctant to talk to Deng Dalang, which is also the case at this time. He directly passed Deng Dalang, went to Ji Chunhua, reached out and gently shook her: "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even a few shouts, Ji Chunhua came back to her senses, and cried.


    Deng Jingu and Deng Dalang were puzzled by her appearance. Deng Jingu comforted them again: "Niang, I heard that you went out after lunch today, but who bullied you?"


    Ji Chunhua shakes her head, still crying.


    Deng Jingu had no choice but to sit on one side and let her cry.


    He thought that when his mother had enough crying, he would always say it.


    Sure enough, after crying for a while, Ji Chunhua didn''t feel so bad. Then she said, "I saw Siya today, my child daughter-in-law."


    Deng Jingu was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that Ji Chunhua had not seen Lin Anxin since she was sent to the Su family.


    "You went to the Lin family?"


    Ji Chunhua shakes her head, wipes her tears with a handkerchief, and answers: "I had a meal. I wanted to go around the village. I saw a good ox cart driving into the village from a distance, so I thought, whose house is this? When I came near, the woman driving the ox cart belongs to your elder sister. I thought it was your elder sister, so I stopped the ox cart and wanted to talk to her for a while. Who knows When she thought of Lin Anxin''s cold and strange eyes, her heart was pierced by a steel needle.


    "Wu Wu, she hates us after all, even if she sent her to a good family like Su''s family."


    When it comes to this matter, Deng Jingu is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Zhou Changgen''s calculation, their family would still be well, and he would still be able to earn money to support his family with his own ability. Maybe it would be a few years slower, but at least his little child''s daughter-in-law would not really become someone else''s family.


    And the root of all this, Deng Jingu attributed it to Zhou Changgen.


    If he hadn''t harbored evil intentions, how could his family...


    "when I saw her, I didn''t recognize her at the first sight. I just felt that the little girl was so beautiful. If it wasn''t for her calling me, I couldn''t recognize her. Wuwu!" Ji Chunhua is crying more and more. I don''t know whether she is sad about her persistence, or regret that she shouldn''t trust her cousin too much.Ji Chunhua choked: "she looks like a flower, and her whole body style is not inferior to those ladies in the city. I mean it, Jin Gu, I regret it."


    However, a thousand gold is easy to obtain, but the regret medicine is not.

 Chapter 443

    In June, the beauty of the capital is really amazing.


    The heat wave makes the clouds hot to the last trace, leaving only the pure blue sky. The tall ginkgo tree, standing for a hundred years, washes away the dull dark green in the hot sun. The sun penetrates the green leaves, making it green. The beauty is delicate and fresh, sending a rare coolness to the bottom of people''s heart.


    In Weisheng mansion, Zhou youzhao met Guo Huimin, the biggest and most powerful woman in the mansion.


    Weisheng Chengwen left Beijing to work since he was a year old. Zhou youzhao didn''t know what happened. He was able to let the Minister of the Ministry of officials leave behind and go out for nearly half a year.


    Just now, Guo Huimin asked her to come. I heard that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sent someone from Yunnan to send back some local specialties and the most famous Pu''er tea.


    Zhou youzhao disgusted to sweep the tea cake in Yuanbao''s hand. She was lucky to have eaten such tea once at Guo Huimin''s. she almost vomited it on the spot with a musty smell that was hard to swallow.


    She didn''t believe it at all. It was because Guo Huimin knew that she and her brother were fake. She didn''t even want to face up when the adult was not at home.


    "Miss, did the lady just say that the adults would not come back?" Yuanbao felt that her daughter had been gloomy since she came out of the house. She was afraid that the servants in the house would chew on her back when they saw her.


    Zhou summoned back to his senses, looked at the tea in her hand again, and replied: "mother said that father will not come back for the time being. She said that if he wants to do a job, he will have to grind it elsewhere."


    Yuanbao was curious and asked, "what is it that makes the master leave Beijing for half a year?"


    "It seems that it has something to do with an unjust case. The old emperor of the meeting remembered it and wanted to overturn the case for others. But it has been more than ten years. I don''t know if he can find out something. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask about it any more." Zhou youzhao looked around soberly.


    Then he asked Yuanbao, "how is my brother doing recently? Has he been studying?"


    Yuan Bao replied: "yes, next year will come to an end. The young master has been studying in the house. Now he has invited this gentleman to praise him twice. It''s a pity that the master has never been in the house."


    "Hum, he has that talent, and he has to squeeze to the bridge to death. My mother and my father... Don''t know where to get the confidence. By the way, there''s a letter from home?"


    Yuanbao replied: "count the days. There should be letters from home. I don''t know if the master''s plan can be achieved."


    Zhou youzhao squinted slightly and looked at the beautiful scenery in the back garden. It seemed beautiful and charming, but who knew where the flowers were hiding the cold, hissing poisonous snakes, waiting for the opportunity at any time, giving people a fatal blow.


    Just like this seemingly prosperous weishengfu, I don''t know its name, but I''m afraid it has buried many people''s bones.


    "After lunch, you go to the post station to have a look. Remember to be careful. Don''t let anyone find out. If someone asks, they say I''ll send you to buy some Chuzhou snacks on the street."


    "Girl, do you want to go to the young master?" Yuanbao saw that he was at a fork in the road. He looked up and asked Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao shakes his head, with a plaintive tone: "no! Hum, let''s go back to the house. "


    At noon, Yuanbao really went out for a trip. From time to time, he came back with some Chuzhou snacks.


    This matter is reported to Guo Huimin secretly by her servants. She just smiles casually and doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Let her go. After living there for more than ten years, it''s hard to give up, and the taste tends to Chuzhou."


    Since then, no one has been in charge of it.


    Yuan Bao went back to his home with a letter in his arms and a food box in his hand. He went to see Zhou youzhao happily.


    "Miss, I really sent a letter to you from the south. My servant touched it. I felt that the master missed his wife, girl and young master very much."


    Zhou youzhao raised his head to stare at her, looked around again, and then scolded: "Yuanbao, if you talk like this again, I will send you back to Shunshui village."


    Yuanbao naturally refused, kneeling in front of her, crying and swearing, regretting that he was too straightforward.


    "Get up, you know, in this house, you are the one who is most interested in me. If it''s easy, how can I give you up?"


    Zhou youzhao called her up and asked her to give her the letter.


    Yuanbao, according to the words, takes the book from her arms and hands it to her.


    Zhou then asked her, "Yuanbao, when you go to get the letter, is this the only one?"


    treasure is as like as two peas, but she is not literate. She thought she was wrong, and asked, "but the letter is not correct. The servant girl will be changed. The servant girl clearly remembered that the words on the envelope were exactly the same as the letters that the girl had received before."


    "That''s right. Unfortunately, it wasn''t written by my father." Zhou youzhao had a fire in his heart.


    She can want to kill her father, but she can''t accept that when Zhou Changgen has a little woman named Zhou Ding, she will leave her mother-in-law behind and let the three of them live and die in the capital.


    "Maybe the master''s letter is still on the way. Maybe, girl, who wrote it?""I don''t know. I''ll take it apart." Zhou youzhao didn''t know the words on the letter.


    She turned to the last letter in a hurry and realized that it was Qian Gaosheng, her elder sister''s husband.


    Zhou youzhao read the letter from the beginning.


    After reading the letter several times, she wanted to make a big hole in it.


    Yuan Bao noticed that her face was wrong and asked, "girl, what''s wrong with the letter?"


    Zhou youzhao gritted her teeth and said, "it''s a good thing, a great thing. I didn''t expect that the smelly woman should have such a good way. My father, that old fool..."


    when she said that, she couldn''t help thinking of what her mother sun Cuihua said. They all said that when she had a stepmother, she would have a stepfather. Sun Cuihua came to the capital with her and the third generation. There was only Zhou Changgen left in the family, and then she welcomed Zhou Dingshi into the capital The door, although only a concubine, but her mother has a word right, pillow side wind blows too much.


    Yuanbao asked again, "what''s the matter, isn''t it that the master doesn''t like that Liu Sanniang?"


    It turns out that Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe had been mentioned by Zhou youzhao in his letter to Zhou Changgen.


    The reason why she knows it is because her elder sister accidentally mentioned it in her letter to her, and the reason why her elder sister can know it is because Qian Gaosheng said that Qian Gaosheng and the head of Xiatang village have some crooked relatives.


    "How can you look down on it? You don''t know that Liu Sanniang was very beautiful when she was young. When my mother mentioned her, she was envious. Even when she and Li lived a carefree life, my mother''s heart was not comfortable. If she didn''t come to Beijing, I don''t know when she would compare with Liu Sanniang."


    "But, girl, what does the letter say?" Yuanbao asked again.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ding''s lamp is not a fuel-efficient one. You''ve seen Liu Sanniang before, In the past two years, I''ve had a good life, and I''ve been more and more beautiful. My father''s old man always has a lot of heart. Liu Sanniang is good-looking and has private property. He can''t wait for it. I''d like to think that if he can marry Liu Sanniang, the Lin family will be my help in the future. If he annoys the Lin family, sooner or later he will suffer a big loss. "


    What a pity!


    Zhou youzhao felt that her resentment was almost unbearable. She said to Yuanbao, "you know, my father couldn''t marry me. Instead, she was told by Zhou Ding''s family. Hum, she took her mother''s family and rushed to Liu Sanniang''s shop, smashing her shop. As a result, she lost a lot of money. Later, Ding''s ex husband''s family came to make trouble, and he went back He came forward and paid fifty taels of silver, which is two hundred taels. "


    Yuan Bao was shocked and asked: "when the new year was just over, the master wrote to cry for poverty. He said that the family''s expenses were getting bigger and bigger. He also said that he wanted to get more property. The girl and the young master had to give him 200 Liang to buy property."


    She knew that her daughter seemed to be a girl in the mansion. In fact, the lady was very polite to her and the third generation.


    The two hundred taels of silver were obtained by Zhou Daihe and Zhou youzhao under the guise of weishengfu without telling Guo Huimin.


    Guo Huimin invited three people to act, but they didn''t really come to enjoy their happiness. In addition to monthly silver, Zhou youzhao and Zhou zhoudai had to make money by themselves.


    "No, he''s so poor that he can''t afford to eat. He''s a generous man. In a twinkling of an eye, he can give 200 Liang silver to a concubine for disaster relief."


    This is how Zhou youzhao can not hate. She and the third generation can save 200 Liang, so they don''t know how much hair has been lost.


    "Girl, that Ding family is so hateful that he is so black and white. Let''s tell the young master quickly. I think the young master will be more unhappy than the girl."


    Yuanbao is right. Zhou youzhao takes a deep look at her. This guy on Wednesday has already regarded his family''s property as a treasure. How can he ask others to pick the fruit.


    "You''re right. Go ahead and see if my brother is in his own yard."


    Yuanbao got the order, went to the front yard to look for three generations, and said the letter that Zhou had recruited again.


    "Young master, the letter from the eldest uncle to the girl mentioned this, which must be a reminder. I heard that the younger master of the family could study more than the younger master, and even the eldest uncle appreciated it."


    On Wednesday, Dai Ben sat there in silent writing. When she heard her words, a drop of ink fell on the words she had just written, and a page was wasted.


    He frowned slightly and said, "go back and tell my sister that I will find her later. My husband told me that I will copy today''s lesson five times."


    Yuanbao answered, and then he went back to recover his life.


    Zhou youzhao sent people to find sun Cuihua. Soon after, the third generation came.


    After entering the house and sitting down, Zhou youzhao ordered Yuanbao to guard outside the door.


    Sun Cuihua asked with a smile: "my son, it''s too hard for me to study recently, but I''ve lost a lot of weight. Didn''t my mother tell you that although the food here is not good for my appetite, it''s better than at home."


    Most of the people in the north are forthright, and most of the dishes are filled with big fish and meat, which is not as exquisite as the people in the south.Sun Cuihua likes this very much.


    "Niang, now is not the time to say this. I''ll take care of myself. Do you know that the smelly woman has added a son to her father. Now the news comes from the south that the son of the smelly woman is not only more gifted than her son in studying, but also has a great interest in the pillow wind. You don''t know that in just a few days, my father has lost a lot of money for that damned smelly woman Two hundred taels. Do you remember that these two hundred taels were put together by the three of us. I''m so angry that I''m going to vomit blood. "


    "What, this bloody girth root." Sun Cuihua is so angry that she wants to curse her mother.

 Chapter 444

    "Is he out of his mind? No matter what Ding''s ability is, he''s just a concubine who can''t be on the stage."


    Zhou youzhao coolly replied: "but people have a good life and have a son. Third brother is no longer the most precious."


    "Bah, I knew that. Before I went to the capital, I should have killed all the snakes and mice." When sun Cuihua said this, she had no burden.


    If Lin An''s heart is here, he will understand that Zhou youzhao''s ruthless temperament follows who.


    On Wednesday, Dai sneered and said, "what''s the use of saying this now


    Zhou youzhao asked him: "third brother, you are not worried at all. You know, why did we come to the capital at the beginning, and what did the lady promise us? After all, I can get rid of it just by a dowry, but those industries... Originally belonged to the third brother alone, and now there are more people to share. If Dad''s heart is on the other side, you can only share them There''s some water to wash the pot. "


    Her words made the third generation suddenly change his face and hum coldly: "is this your good plan? I''ve already said that I''m going to try my best to get an official title. I can''t be a bit smudged in my reputation. Only when I get a great official title can you marry better. We are grasshoppers tied together. What are you proud of? "


    Zhou youzhao originally wanted to motivate the third generation to do it by themselves, but the words of the third generation reminded her.


    "What shall we do? How long have we been in Beijing? My father lost two hundred Liang at home. In the end, if it wasn''t for the dead child, would my father have given the smelly woman a good face? "


    Wednesday generation''s eyes were cold and gave her a light glance.


    "What else? It''s just some fields. I can earn a little money here with the famous brand of the government. For a long time, I don''t have to pay attention to the small profit. Even if it''s you, you can count on the good fortune there to prepare a good dowry. "


    "Third brother, are you really going to watch the fire from the other side? It doesn''t matter if my dowry is a little less, but those industries originally belong to you. This is a good time. I''ll kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, and I have to take what belongs to you. Don''t you hate it, or are you angry? " Zhou youzhao doesn''t believe it at all.


    "What do you mean by that?" she asked on Wednesday


    "I want you to make up your mind for me. At that time, I''ll ask my mother to ask someone to do this job in the south."


    "The most important thing is that we need silver," he said


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t have to say it on Wednesday. She knew it.


    "Do you have a way to get money?"


    "Hum, the big one is not, the small one is. It depends on whether you are willing to give up your beautiful appearance." I didn''t finish until Wednesday.


    Sun Cuihua had already baffed loudly, reached out and grabbed his left ear, and said angrily, "you tell me clearly whether your conscience has fed the dog, and you hit that dirty idea on your sister."


    "Ah, mother, let go first and listen to my son''s words." Wednesday generation grinned in pain.


    Sun Cuihua loosened her hand and scolded: "if you don''t tell me something, I will break your leg. Don''t think that no one can control you without your father."


    "Niang, I''m not asking my sister to sell anything. I just think that God has given her a good look. It''s a pity not to take advantage of it. We niangs, frankly speaking, have a mutually beneficial relationship with the man in the mansion, but outsiders don''t know it, and those aristocratic boys don''t know it. So I thought about introducing my sister to those boys. Fortunately, she is still young I''m not old enough to be engaged. I can still refuse to choose one more slowly. There''s only one. There''s no one beside these childe brothers. The yellow and white things are just around the corner. I really don''t want too many. "


    It turns out that Wednesday''s idea is to ask Zhou youzhao to make friends with those childe friends. If you like her, you can tell those who like her from the bottom of your heart, pretending that the two brothers and sisters are living a tight life, and want to find some way to earn some money.


    After hearing this, Zhou youzhao asked, "brother, we don''t have the capital. The two hundred Liang we earned originally were also fed to the dogs." She was very angry at the mention of the money.


    Wednesday Dai laughed, looked at her and said, "do you still need the third brother to give it to you? Your color is excellent. Those childe brothers are the gold. It''s worth buying a smile. If you''re embarrassed to stretch out your hand, you put forward that after you''re ripe, such as wearing some old clothes, taking off the Pearl hairpin and putting on some flowers. When you go back, I''ll go to the jewelry shop owner who I know well. Then you''ll take someone to the shop and buy some good things. We''ll return them in a few days. It''s cheaper That''s right. In this way, won''t it be able to turn around? "


    "How much thought will it take?" Zhou youzhao is a little reluctant.


    "You fool, a pair of good silk and satin, a head, which don''t need dozens or hundreds of taels, a pair of good jade bracelets, is also a thousand taels." When I saw her disobedient on Wednesday, I was really angry.


    Sun Cuihua was worried that it would damage Zhou youzhao''s reputation. On Wednesday, she told her with a sneer, "what''s the foundation of our family, the common girl in this house? Can you really marry into a rich family and become a rich lady? You''d better die. But if you have more money, you can find a side branch of a famous family. The family is rich, and there are some promising prospects. How can such a family know what we''ve done? Only envy. "After listening to Zhou youzhao, he couldn''t help but move his mind and said, "even if those childe friends give me a big gift, why don''t I keep these good things as a dowry?"


    "Stupid, what do you know? I let you go out just for this? This is just the first step. When we have some living money on hand, we can take advantage of these boys as a springboard to do business with them. This is the long-term plan. If you have the way to get money, you are afraid that your dowry will not be rich. "


    "What about the industry of the town of weights, really not?" Zhou youzhao didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t give up.


    Wednesday''s generation was not angry but laughed: "did I say no? If I have money on hand, I can better hire people to do things. I''ll make myself feel at ease even if I get a discount. "


    This is the real three generations, ruthless up, more ruthless than anyone.


    "By the way, when you do something, don''t ask Lin Qingsong to see it. If it comes back to our father''s ears, I''m afraid there will be another storm."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t think that Lin Qingsong had such spare time. He said, "third brother, I remember you said that Lin Qingsong was studying in Mingsong Academy. Do you want to ask his wife to stay in that academy? One is to make some classmates, and the other is to help my mother find a good son-in-law."


    "Can Mingsong academy enter easily? Don''t mention it again. Besides, that one won''t fight for me. " After that, he told Zhou youzhao that in a few days he would lead Zhou youzhao to see two of them.


    Zhou youzhao asked him why he wanted to see two people, but couldn''t see them one by one. On Wednesday, he scolded her again: "you know what, the meat you can''t get is the most greedy."


    Zhou Changgen, who was far away in Shunshui village, didn''t know about this. Because of Zhou Ding''s family, everyone who knew him well knew that he loved Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin thinks that he is overestimated. Unexpectedly, Zhou Changgen knows how to follow the trend.


    Originally, Su Yangjiang had secretly helped to suppress this matter. Who knew that this guy had the cheek to rely on it.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t bear the trouble, so she simply moved back to her eldest son''s house. Every morning, Lin Anxin accompanied her to the shop, and told her fellow countrymen to tell each other that they would only accept the baby fish in the morning.


    In the morning, Zhou Changgen had to be idle most of the time. His family could not afford to hire too many long-term workers, but only sporadic short-term workers. Sometimes he had to go down to the field to pull weeds or do other piecemeal farming.


    Lin Anxin accompanies Liu Sanniang to inspect the goods in the shop every day. Deng Jingu''s money is more flexible because of his good reed business. He learns from Liu Sanniang and sets up a brand on the other side of the restaurant. Yanben restaurant sells loach and Monopterus albus. These two things sell very well all of a time. Especially Monopterus albus can be kept in a bucket for several days. Businessmen like it most, and he is in town In another shop, they let the experts from all over the country catch loach and eel and send them there.


    Today, Lin Anxin is helping Liu Sanniang to inspect the goods. Deng Jingu comes in with a basket of fresh dates.


    "You haven''t finished yet?" Deng Jingu put the basket on the counter.


    Lin Anxin looked up and said with a smile, "it''s not finished yet. There''s a large demand this year. Moreover, all the villages nearby know about it, and more and more goods are delivered every day."


    Deng Jingu looked at the sky and said, "fortunately, this year''s rainfall is good. It''s good for farming. Come and have a rest. My mother asked me to bring some dates to you."


    "Where did it come from?" Lin Anxin took a look at the jujube. It was golden and red, but she knew that it was very sweet.


    "When I built my new house, I planted several jujubes in the open space behind the house. I always collect a hundred jin of fresh jujubes a year. I sun dried some dried jujubes at home, and I can''t eat all the more. My mother will give the extra to familiar families, and not just to you."


    Deng Jingu''s words are understated. It can''t be seen that he is trying to please Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "that''s all. I''ll take it. Go back and thank my aunt for me."


    "By the way, my aunt Gao said that she once saw your servants pour out a lot of Misgurnus, saying that they died a lot overnight. What''s the matter?"


    Deng Jingu sighed and said: "others are only interested in my business. I''ve made my own share. I don''t know. This loach is very difficult to raise. The weather was so stuffy that I couldn''t sleep that night. I got up to watch it several times and asked someone to change the water. But in the morning, I still died a lot."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She looked at the bamboo basket on the counter. The system just reminded her.


    The loach is salted and made into salty loach. It''s not only easy to keep, but also has a good taste. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter...


    "brother Jingu, I have a way here. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Oh, you''re always smart. Speak up quickly. I''m more confident than you." Deng Jingu was overjoyed. This summer seems to be hotter than usual.

 Chapter 445

    "I used to sprinkle some salt on the loach by accident. I didn''t care about it at that time. The next day, I saw that they were all upright. I pinched them and they were not bad. When I saw them again, they felt like salted salted fish, so I burned them as salted fish. Who knows, they had a different flavor. You can''t help but try them. As for how many Jin and how many liang of salt, I don''t know."


    Her words were half true and half false, but Deng Jingu believed them.


    He bowed to Lin Anxin and said, "thank you so much. I don''t need to keep it for a long time. I just need to keep it for a few more days after the merchant ships go ashore."


    "I think it''s delicious. You''d better go back and try it. If it''s OK, you''d better ask the cook to think about a few more dishes. Just do it at home. It''s fresh enough and delicious enough." Lin Anxin sincerely wants to help him.


    No matter what the relationship with the Deng family is, Deng Jingu has helped Lin Siya and her now.


    Deng Jin got this method and couldn''t restrain his excitement. Lin Anxin saw it and said with a smile, "just go. I''m still busy here for a while."


    "I''ll come back to you some other day. I can''t delay it." Deng Jingu said thanks again and then left in a hurry.


    Liu Sanniang then lifted the curtain and came out from behind the door.


    "Why do you want to help him like this? At that time, his family also blamed your father for his bad work. In the end, the elders hated him."


    "Niang, if it had not been for brother Jingu''s Secret care, Niang might not have been able to see me today." Even if Ji Chunhua treats her well, it is also after her relatives, and her good is limited.


    "By the way, he just sent fresh jujubes. Do you want to eat them? I''ll wash them for you."


    "Well, these things are done by girls. You sit down and have a rest, and your mother makes you a cup of chrysanthemum tea." Liu Sanniang hands her chrysanthemum tea.


    Lin Anxin reached for it and touched it. It was lukewarm, and the wall of the cup was still wet. Needless to say, it must have been Liu Sanniang''s place in the well.


    "Eat quickly. I know you must be thirsty."


    Lin Anxin smiles and bends her eyebrows. Sure enough, all the children with a mother are good babies.


    She just ate two mouthfuls of chrysanthemum tea, and a disgusting sound rang out at the door.


    "Peace of mind, Sanniang, you are both here."


    Since Zhou Changgen was made known by Zhou ding that day, he let go of his hands and feet, and then came to the door with a basket of fresh lotus roots.


    "This morning, I took the long-term workers to clean up the mud in the lotus pond. By the way, I asked someone to dig some tender lotus roots. They were fried in soy sauce or eaten raw. They were excellent."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and continued to eat tea. Liu Sanniang turned to check the goods.


    Zhou Changgen looked at Liu Sanniang''s back, narrow shoulders, thin willow waist, walking between graceful, amorous.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Was the guy Lin Shunhe''s brain damaged by the door? He didn''t want to put such a beautiful girl. He married a woman with thick arms and round waist. He couldn''t see anything beautiful except that he was tender.


    Zhou Changgen didn''t know that the old couple of Lin Fangshi were more practical.


    What Lin Fangshi dislikes most is that Liu Sanniang was born with picturesque looks when she was young. In her opinion, that kind of appearance was born to be uneasy.


    "Peace of mind, I can''t see that your mother is really a good hand in business." Zhou Changgen cheekily asked her.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were as cold as ice. He said in a soft voice, "please call me Miss Lin Si, and call my mother Mrs. Liu. Thank you. We are not that familiar."


    "Sooner or later, it''s a family. Why take another long way." Zhou Changgen has never given up. He has pasted more than 150 Liang. What''s the matter? He wants to take Liu Sanniang home. His money is not so easy to get.


    Lin Anxin then sneers. Is this man''s brain full of mud?


    "Who is your family? My mother will never marry again. Our brothers and sisters can support her well. She eats, drinks and sleeps well every day. She earns money and spends her own money. Life should not be too carefree. Why do you want to marry when you have enough to eat? Oh, Mr. Zhou, do you think your family is great? Is it a royal family or a family of dignitaries? But if you have a hundred acres of land at home, you can''t do it. My mother doesn''t care about the property you have. "


    Ai Qing just took a plate of dried fish that had just been collected and passed by them. She interrupted: "master Zhou, it''s all in the news outside. Your house is under the charge of a concubine. Don''t you worry that the beams of your house will collapse? It''s only been a long time since I entered the door. Although I had a baby with a handlebar, none of these bad things have come down. Outsiders say that you are not a good concubine, but a broom star. Even if your family has bad luck, you dare to think about my wife. Bah. "


    Her voice was not big or small, just enough for the people in the shop to hear. Some of the people who delivered the goods were relatives of Zhou Ding''s ex husband''s family. After hearing this, she laughed more and more and said, "that Zhou Ding''s family is not a sweeper. She killed her former leader. It''s not long since she came to Zhou''s family. It''s a big loss for master Zhou."


    Lin Anxin secretly stares at Ai Qing. How can the topic be related to Zhou Ding? What she wants to drive away is Zhou Changgen.Ai Qing vomited to her, and then said, "that''s right. I don''t know if master Zhou''s geomantic omen is bad. His wife, Hong Xing, has been out of the wall for more than ten years, and master Zhou has been wearing a green hat for more than ten years, but I haven''t heard a word of it. Do you think it''s funny?"


    "Master Zhou, you''d better kill your thief heart, or my old man says you''re your family? You want to marry your wife. That''s a lot of high-ranking people. They say that men want to marry low-ranking people. Can you tell me something about your face? "


    It''s hard for Zhou Changgen to say. He''s not reconciled. Why should he let the 150 Liang silver float away? He can only count on others, others? If you want to calculate, take a copper board from his pocket.


    "You old people are so unreasonable. Is it a matter of getting married low and getting married high, Sanniang...


    " master Zhou! " Lin Anxin raised his voice steeply and put the cup on the small table.


    She said, "please call my mother Mrs. Liu. Don''t think our family is very familiar. My mother won''t marry you."


    She stood up, walked to Zhou Changgen, looked up and whispered to him, "don''t annoy me. Don''t think you are an elder. I don''t dare to do anything about you. Frankly speaking, my mother, our brother and sister don''t owe you anything. They all say that the marriage is a good marriage. My mother doesn''t agree. No one can force a cow to eat water, even if there are ten master Zhou."


    Zhou Changgen sneered, narrowed his eyes and said, "little girl, you know what a ghost you are. How old is your mother? It''s time for you to enjoy your boudoir. What are you doing in the middle."


    There was no respect for Liu Sanniang in his words.


    Lin Anxin was angry and laughed at him: "with your words, you will never be satisfied in your life. My mother will never marry you."


    "It''s not up to your mother to marry or not. Hum, do you think I can get 150 taels of silver for nothing?" Zhou Changgen said while thinking, sure enough, this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It''s no wonder that the couple who can coax the Su family are good to her.


    Lin Anxin looked at him coldly and said: "master Zhou, if you make trouble in my mother''s shop again...


    " what can you do for me? Don''t think that if you beat me out, the business of your mother''s shop won''t be affected. Last time, the business of your mother''s shop plummeted. It took more than half a month to slow down. " Zhou Changgen is to seize a, he dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Lin Anxin sneered: "OK, we''ll see."


    If she couldn''t get rid of Zhou Changgen, she naturally had a way to make him unable to get out.


    Today, Zhou Changgen didn''t stay all the time, because Su Yangjiang came.


    The guy had a ferocious face, but he just glanced at him at random, and then his eyes wandered around his neck. Zhou Changgen suddenly felt that his head and body were about to be separated. Without saying a word, he immediately left with his tail between his legs.


    Lin Anxin put his little hand on his waist and spat at his back. He scolded, "bullying dog, sooner or later God will take you."


    Su Yangjiang looked at her shrewdness and laughed straight. He thought that such a daughter-in-law would be good and could live in his family.


    Yes, Xuan Ge''er is also afraid of her. No one''s words will work. As long as Lin Anxin reaches out his hand, he will keep it like a mouse meets a cat.


    "What''s the matter? This shameless old man is making trouble again?"


    "It''s not a disturbance, but when I see him, I''m so confused that I always ask to marry my mother. I don''t care about him. I can''t beat him and drive him away. It''s really like a fly." Lin Anxin couldn''t help spitting bitterness when he mentioned Zhou Changgen.


    Su Yangjiang micro Shen, asked with a smile: "do you want uncle to help you get something?"


    Lin Anxin hurriedly said: "don''t, now junyang brother is not at home, you ah, is the big sun at home, the pillar, Xuan Ge''er is still small, in case of too much noise, you can''t scare your aunt?"


    Su Yangjiang reached out to touch his head, looked at Zhou Changgen who had gone far and looked back, and waved his big arm, as if warning Zhou Changgen to look again? If you look again, you will turn him into a meat cake!


    "If we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid there will be future trouble."


    Lin Anxin replied: "I''ll try to solve it. He''s not a big evil. He''s just a little annoying. He comes to my house from time to time and says he wants to marry my mother."


    "Even if you have an idea in your heart, I don''t have much to do. If you need my uncle, just open your mouth. Oh, my God, I''m a hard-working man. This son was born to collect debts. He went to the capital by himself. When he came, I wrote back on January 3rd to remind him to take care of his daughter-in-law."


    When Su Yangjiang said this, he blinked at her with a smile and said, "no wonder this guy is not at ease. I heard that the Deng family boy often visits her."


    Lin Anxin laughed helplessly and replied, "uncle, are you so relieved to watch the joke? Not at all? "


    "I''m worried about a ball. I''m quite accurate in judging people. You''re the kind of girl who is picky. It''s not right. It''s not right to see money. In a word, I don''t believe you''re the kind of bad little girl." Although Su Yangjiang is a rough man, he is not.

 Chapter 446

    Lin Anxin was in a good mood and said, "of course not. He was kind to me when he was there. If he was kind, he would pay me back. Brother junyang is not the same. He''s the one who made an appointment with me!"


    Seeing that she was so shameless, Su Yangjiang wondered, "I don''t understand. Why did my boy meet you as a killer?"


    "Uncle, don''t you also meet your aunt? Isn''t it reasonable for one thing to fall into another?" Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    Su Yangjiang looks up and laughs. He is not in a good mood.


    He told her that if she had a free time, she would go back to see her aunt. Recently, she has been talking about it all the time. If not for her family, she would have taken Xuan Ge''er to Xiatang village.


    Lin Anxin should not mention it.


    Liu Sanniang has been languid because of Zhou Changgen''s coming up again. Lin Anxin asks her to go first and then have a rest. She takes the girls to collect the goods in front of her and tells aunt Du about the store.


    After she had a rest, aunt Du handed her the account book and said, "girl, this wine has been selling very well. In the past, the strong laborers who built houses liked to buy it and eat it in twos and twos. Later, when the wharf was built, the merchants also liked our local wine. They said it tasted mellow, and the maidservants didn''t understand it. There was only one. Could you buy more at a time £¿¡±


    Lin Anxin bowed his head and thought about it carefully. He said, "if you don''t remind me, I really haven''t noticed that there doesn''t seem to be a decent winery in our town. However, no one in our family can do this. I have to give up. I''ll go back to my elder brother and ask him to look for an honest and trustworthy merchant outside. That is to say, we need to buy more, and the price can be further pressed. OK, I know that, Is there anything else? "


    "There is also a need to import more toilet paper. Soy sauce, salt and sugar need to be imported. However, white sugar and brown sugar need to be imported less. The hotter the weather is, the more intolerable it will be. If the time is longer, it will turn into a bunch of water." Aunt Du told her all the goods that were not available in the shop.


    Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to take the ink and write it down. When the handwriting was dry, she asked Tingquan to put it away and said, "turn around, you give this list to my elder brother. When he goes to the county, he will help my mother bring the goods in."


    Listen to Quan quickly put the list away, thought about it and said: "girl, I used to see the look of my wife is not good, that master Zhou is more shameless now, I''m afraid I want to rely on her directly."


    Aunt Du spat bitterly and scolded: "if you want to eat swan meat, you don''t have to look at what you are. You can''t be used to such a person. Otherwise, you will climb up the pole. Girl, in the view of slave maidservant, you need to think of a perfect way to make that person can''t go to the door."


    Ai Qing clenched her teeth and said, "I really want to break his dog leg. My servant looked at it. But Zhou Ding really wanted to break his leg. He couldn''t get out of the door."


    Lin Anxin said, "when did you become so bloody? We have a lot of ways to deal with him. Why should we go to court? "


    Then, she said: "he said today that he was not willing to spit out the 150 Liang. No, he still owes dozens of Liang. Listen to the spring, after the summer harvest, remember to remind my elder brother to help my mother get the money back."


    Listen to spring answer: "yes, girl, before how didn''t find master Zhou so regardless of face, he is not the most love to talk about face?"


    Lin Anxin sneered and replied: "I used to boast, but now I''ve been torn off by Zhou Ding''s face, and I''m not willing to let my mother get more than 100 taels of silver. Naturally, I have to pretend to be a broken pot. Don''t those men also love to do things? I''m sure I won''t say how chaste my mother is, but how infatuated Zhou Changgen is. If my mother is entangled by him and finally agrees to him, those people will say, "Oh, ah, I''m sincere and I''m willing to marry you. That''s why I want to succeed."


    "Girl, is there a way to deal with him?" Listen to spring again ask.


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, "I haven''t thought of it for the time being. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Ai Qing walked forward two steps and said, "girl, I have a bad idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Aunt Du was very angry. Zhou Changgen had such an idea. She said, "don''t care if it''s sour. It''s easy to use."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "yes, it''s easy to use. You can only use the pipe."


    "Girl, we can actually cheat Zhou Ding''s family secretly. As long as she keeps tossing around at home, master Zhou will not be in the mood to pester his wife again."


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said: "this method is not good. If she does not stop tossing about, Zhou Changgen will be disgusted. He is afraid that he will stay at home and will not stay at home."


    She needs a chance, a chance to hit the snake seven inches.


    ...


    a few days later, Zhou Changgen always looked for an opportunity to go to Liu Sanniang''s shop, and finally came back disappointed. In recent days, Liu Sanniang was left at home by Lin Anxin, and she took a girl to help Liu Sanniang inspect the goods.


    Zhou Changgen didn''t see Liu Sanniang, so he knew that she was deliberately avoiding herself. He secretly scolded her mother, but he didn''t really know how to ease Lin''s mind. He had to be annoyed by her every time.


    On this day, Zhou Changgen was choked by Lin Anxin again. He was so angry that he blew his beard and left.When he left, Deng Jingu came to the door.


    When Deng Jin came to the shop, Lin Anxin was bending over to check on an old fisherman''s dry goods. He was wearing a light blue Rosa cross collar dress, four Butterfly Silver hairpin, light pink peach blossom drooping ears, and a peach branch Cloisonne silver bracelet in his left hand. From a distance, it was like a cool spring, refreshing.


    He liked her so much that he strode into the shop.


    Ai Qing was the first to find him. She welcomed him and said with a smile, "here comes Mr. Deng."


    The girl in her family has told her that she is a partner and naturally needs to smile.


    Ai Qing thinks it''s right. She wants to earn a sum of money every year. She also has to help her own girl hold the old man.


    Deng Jingu nodded with a smile, reached out and handed her the paper bag he was carrying: "it''s a sesame cake from a friend. Take it and share it with you. The other bag is chestnut cake that your girl likes to eat."


    Ai Qing happily picked it up and said thanks to him. Then she said, "my girl is busy over there. Please take a seat here for a while."


    Deng Jin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go there to see her inspect the goods."


    He''s just trying to get closer to a beautiful woman.


    Waving to Ai Qing to retreat, he walked lightly behind her and stood there leisurely.


    She was just talking to the old man: "Sir, you little fish are too broken. Look, there are many pieces of foam under the cloth bag. I can''t take it. If I take it, I have to lose money. Who can I sell it to?"


    That old man is a reasonable but not clear, only way: "our village people are here to sell you, they said, broken point doesn''t matter, anyway will give a good price, you have to give me, otherwise, I will tell our village people don''t sell you."


    Lin Anxin is so angry. Why is this man so unreasonable.


    "I said, sir, I''ll call you. Sir, you''re old. Don''t think that you''re really my uncle. My family is only doing small business. If you say it''s sold, I''ll ask you. Tell me, why don''t you keep these crumbs and eat them for yourself? You can use them as flour. You also want to make money. I''ll take your goods at a fair price Dao, sometimes there are some flaws. Because they are all old acquaintances, I just let them go. But my family doesn''t open a charity hall. I have no responsibility and no obligation. I have to bear your unreasonable demands. "


    "Why can''t you eat? Those rich people will care about it. If you raise one or two copper plates a kilo, you will earn it back. Your family is also from a poor family. Why don''t you care about us poor people? Is it easy for us to earn a little money for salt? "


    "Then I should be the big one? Sir, you are so unreasonable. You don''t want to eat anything yourself. I have to pay for it. My money comes from the strong wind? My money is also hard earned, this business is still my mother to a big guy''s way of life, otherwise, who has the opportunity to get more salt money? You have to be reasonable. What''s more, your little fish are obviously the leftovers. They are inferior and want a good price. If you''re not old, I don''t want to accept your goods and give you some face, so don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Do you want to cut off other people''s money? "


    As soon as Lin Anxin''s words came out, the old women and daughters-in-law who were waiting for the inspection to change money refused.


    Women are not as powerful as men. Who is not willing to have such easy money?


    For a time, the group and siege, the old man was said to be an old face red, ashamed to hide his face and flee.


    Deng Jingu looked funny and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder your mother can rest assured that you are guarding this shop by yourself."


    Lin Anxin looked back and asked with a smile, "when did you come here?"


    "Just now, I saw that you were busy, so I was waiting here. Who knows, I was told to watch such a good play, such an old man. What do you do when you tell him so much? Just say that the goods are not good and don''t accept them. He wants to cheat you."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of him. He doesn''t know a big word. Sometimes he can''t make sense. If he doesn''t understand it, he will pester you endlessly and have to let you accept it."


    Speaking of this, she remembered to ask him, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    Deng Jingu looked aggrieved and said, "if there is nothing, I can''t come to see you."


    "Well, I don''t have to. I''m fine. I can eat and sleep." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    Deng Jingu took a paper fan and wanted to tap her forehead. The woman in the back of the line urged her to inspect the goods quickly. She also bought salt to cook lunch.


    Lin Anxin turns around and goes to work again. Deng Jingu looks at the paper fan stretched out, smiles helplessly, opens it and stands behind her, shaking it gently. The wind from the fan brings a little bit of comfort to Lin Anxin.


    "Be busy first, and talk to me when you''re finished. I''m very free today."


    Lin An''s heart did not return to the tunnel: "then you go and sit down first, I''ll talk to you after I''m busy."


    Deng Jingu didn''t speak. He just stood there and shook the paper fan and watched her inspect the goods.That''s half an hour.

 Chapter 447

    Lin Anxin is so tired that she can hardly stretch her waist. It''s so easy for her to send the last one away. She calls Tingquan to help her sit down. Aiqing has already made tea and it''s cold there. Seeing her sit down, she serves her tea.


    Lin Anxin finished his drink with a comfortable sigh.


    Seeing the heartache, Deng Jingu said with a smile, "why bother yourself? Just leave these things to the next people."


    Lin Anxin was ungrateful and asked with a smile, "if you accept eel and loach, you can really trust them to the shopkeeper?"


    Deng Jingu reached out and touched his nose: "those two things are not comparable to these baked fish. They are cheap."


    "Well, you''re here today, but what''s the matter?"


    Deng Jingu gave her a funny look and said, "have you forgotten? Last month''s profits have not been settled yet. Don''t I send them to you? By the way, Miss Su San''s share, or do you help to send it? "


    Lin an thought to herself and said, "I''ll send it. You''re all here now. It''s too late to send someone to invite her."


    "OK, I''ll give you the profit of last month." He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and said with a smile: "the Inn and the restaurant are connected together. As expected, the business is better than 30%. This is your profit. Keep it."


    Lin Anxin reaches for the bank note and puts it into her purse. Deng Jingu hands Su Wanping''s share to her, and then asks her to sign her name on the account book to prove that she has taken their profits.


    She put away her things and began to drive people away.


    Deng Jingu laughed helplessly and said, "at least we are partners. How can you be so merciless? The river is not over, so we have to tear down the bridge."


    "No, I''m just too busy. You can''t miss it." Lin Anxin directly ignored the small grievances on his face.


    Deng Jingu thought her words were right, and then said, "I heard that you recently sent your wives around to inquire about the old things about Zhou Changgen?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t hide it from him, He said: "yes, it is true. My mother doesn''t like him and has to be pestered by him every day. It''s really annoying. Moreover, he is very unconvinced. How can he not think about it? If his little mother-in-law didn''t make trouble, could he pay for the money? He is so smart. He can''t think through it, but he just goes along with the trend. My mother has a shop in her hand and dozens of mu of vegetable fields, which are all from Laiyin He wanted to cover up the white wolf with nothing. Who knows, his wife told him to pay for it, and his wife turned him into a soldier. He was not reconciled. So I''ll stop him before he makes the worst plan. "


    Her slender, white and tender right index finger is gently drawn along the edge of the tea cup. Her voice is soft and beautiful, just like the beautiful spring in March.


    "My mother was so easy to enjoy a few days of good fortune. Naturally, I didn''t allow Zhou Changgen to spoil my good deeds. I wanted to make Zhou Ding''s idea, but later I thought about it. Doing that would only make Zhou Changgen want my mother more. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss, and I regret it."


    Deng Jingu knew that she had always respected Liu Sanniang.


    "Siya, you are so filial. In fact... It''s really good." Far better than Zhou youzhao.


    "At that time, I didn''t believe what you said to me, but I was too young and too inexperienced..."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to hear what he said. In her opinion, she and Deng Jingu were just business partners, that''s all.


    "It''s all over, but how do you know I''m asking for information about him?"


    Deng Jingu took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "because that''s what I mean."


    Lin Anxin looked at him in surprise. Then he thought about it and asked, "is that really what he did?"


    "Well, I really dig out their hearts. I don''t know what their hearts are made of. By the way, it''s said that the porcelain belongs to the empress of the former dynasty. If you take it carefully, I''m afraid the Zhou family will not give up."


    Lin Anxin said: "it was yours..."


    Deng Jingu was upset and interrupted her words: "when I gave it to you that day, you and I didn''t know the value of it. In my eyes, it''s very suitable for you. If it''s yours, why do you bother to find it later? I don''t care. I believe I can earn millions of dollars for my family. "


    When he said this, there was a kind of self-confidence all over his body.


    Lin Anxin moved his mouth slightly, and Deng Jingu spoke again: "Zhou Changgen can''t walk for a long time. Clean up his business and let me come. Don''t dirty your little hands."


    He wanted to say that her small hands were very clean, as thin as green onion, and very beautiful. Such a delicate jade hand is most suitable for: Luo fan gently shakes, laughs and chants, turns around and pours at butterflies, and speaks softly.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him with a smile. He held his cheek in his small hand and said leisurely: "this thing can''t be delayed, and I don''t want to delay it. Take your revenge on him slowly. What I want is to take revenge now. It''s better to ask him to die."


    Deng Jingu asked her: "I can report it for you. I am in charge of everything." He wanted to do everything for her.


    Lin Anxin always keeps a distance with him: "thank you, my revenge still needs to be avenged by myself, so that I can be happy."Deng Jingu bowed his head slightly, reflecting a pair of pale sad eyes in the golden tea soup. His daughter-in-law seemed to get along well with him. In fact, she always called him chilly: "do you have to be so polite? I thought we were very familiar."


    "My mother certainly doesn''t want to trouble you." Lin Anxin''s head tilted slightly, and the scattered sunlight fell on the little silver butterfly. He trembled his little wings and wanted to spread his wings.


    She asked, "by the way, you are busy at this time in the past years, aren''t you? Your business of rice field eel and loach is not that far away? "


    "Not at all. This year, my two sons-in-law of the Zhou family and I broke up. Because of the Zhou family, I really don''t want to partner with them again."


    Deng Jingu also said: "because they are not willing, there are more ways for them in the county. I simply give up this piece for the time being. If I lose it, I can''t accept it. I don''t know that the business at the wharf is so good. Now, I just need to send the goods to Fucheng every ten and a half days."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "money does not earn less, but also a leisure, I envy very tight."


    Deng Jingu winked at her and joked with her with a smile: "little rich man, why don''t you come out with some money and let''s make a big business together?"


    He was always thinking about how to help Lin Anxin on his boat. Although the boat was not big, it could protect her for a lifetime.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and replied with a smile: "I don''t have much cash on hand now. I still owe a lot of debt. I buy land to repair mulberry ponds, and buy saplings, fish fry and silkworm eggs. It''s really expensive. I have to spend a lot of money on long-term workers every month. It''s like running water. Thank you for sending me 100 Liang silver tickets, which are just used to buy some salt and lime for new and old ponds."


    Deng Jingu didn''t understand this and talked with her for a while. He didn''t give up and advised: "in fact, with me, you don''t have to worry about Zhou Changgen. I''ll help you tie him up at home and can''t get out of the house. How about inviting me to have a meal to kill me then?"


    "I don''t want to. I want to report this complaint myself. Hum, Zhou Ding''s daring to harm my mother almost ruined her reputation. Zhou Changgen wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get on top again. If I don''t punish those two goods, I won''t want to be surnamed Lin any more."


    Deng Jingu whispered in his heart: he is looking forward to this day, so that she can be named Deng.


    It''s a pity that he made a mistake step by step. Now he has lost everything. He still needs to work hard to turn over the game.


    "Well, what do you want to do with him?" Deng Jingu''s brain turned a corner. He wanted to help her and was rejected. He might as well take a curvilinear path.


    "I''m thinking." Lin Anxin frowned slightly, with his elbow on the table and his cheek.


    "It''s said that the paddy field of Zhou Changgen''s family is far away from the source of water. Recently, everyone is busy putting water in the seedling field. It''s better to take advantage of the fine weather to pull up the weeds in the field." Deng Jingu reminded her.


    The reason for putting water into the fields is that there are poisonous snakes in the fields, and such snakes are afraid of water.


    Lin Anxin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot it."


    She stood up and puffed her body at Deng Jin and said, "thank you very much."


    Deng Jin''s face is not obvious, but he is thinking about it in his heart. The matter of Zhou Changgen can''t be delayed any longer.


    Lin Anxin came home in the evening and discussed with Lin Qingshan in his study. When he came out, the two brothers and sisters were smiling.


    Ai Qing saw it and whispered to Tingquan: "how do I think our girl''s temperament is more like that of the second young master over there? You see how she laughs. You can see that she is full of bad water


    Listen to spring small hand touch chin, serious answer: "always want someone to pour big bad luck, her small day will lead quite happy."


    So another day later, Ai Qing went outside to help Liu Sanniang keep accounts and came back, bringing Lin Anxin a very happy news.


    "Miss, miss, something happened to master Zhou."


    Lin Anxin is drawing red calligraphy in her study. She always likes to read small regular script with hairpin. She also thinks that practicing calligraphy can polish one''s patience. Therefore, she really likes practicing calligraphy when she has nothing to do.


    "Ah, that wretch, make me happy."


    It should be the plan she discussed with Lin Qingshan the night before that worked.


    Ai Qing came forward, took the tea that AI Lian gave her, and drank it all at once. Then she said, "girl, I don''t know. Today, master Zhou has been broken."


    Lin Anxin is slightly a Leng, put down the brush in the hand, sneer: "deserve it, you and say carefully."


    "When I went to work outside, I heard that after a few days of inaction, Mr. Zhou Ding''s family won the favor of Mr. Zhou. It seems that he promised her to buy her a good-looking face after the summer harvest. He should pay more attention to the field. As the girl said, Mr. Zhou really should be called Zhou Bapi, and he would not even give up this small profit, But he carried the shovel to the field himself.


    Ai Qing said that, after a pause, she was not surprised to see the girl in her family. She thought that night, she was locked in the study with the eldest young master, just thinking about how to manage her girth?


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that she was thinking wildly. He just urged her to speak quickly.

 Chapter 448

    "Although master Zhou''s field is a good one, it was well done by the last master, but the location is not good. It''s too far from the water source."


    Listening to Quan sneer, he said: "Aiqing, you forget that our master has bought a large area of land in Shunshui village. Even the sangtang village, he wants to buy a good place. Dream about it."


    "I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I''m afraid that the girl doesn''t understand. This place is not good enough to grab water from the others. But the small ditch is not big enough. So, we can not know when to put it into the field. There are several families in the front of the river that want to be flooded." no, when the family was not there, they carried the shovel. People''s water inlets were blocked, and the water flowed straight into his fields. After lunch, people from other people came over to have a look. Well, he was so angry that he was about to spit out water. All morning, there was not a drop of water in his fields, but a lot of water in master Zhou''s fields. "


    Lin Anxin looked sideways, chuckled and said, "so, he was broken by those families?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that there will be a time when the sun can''t come out. I heard that a big bowl of blood has been shed. At the beginning, he can still cry like a killed pig. At the end, I heard that he always felt black in front of his eyes. He didn''t even have the strength to walk. He was carried back by someone."


    Lin Anxin sighed: "who is so kind-hearted, even dare to help him."


    "It''s a relative of the Zhou family. It''s just not far from his field." Ai Qing reckons that it''s not over yet. There''s something to make.


    After listening to Quan''s thinking, he went forward and asked Lin Anxin, "girl, I heard you said that you wanted to send someone to the county government to sue him. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "the old scholar was killed by Zhou Changgen in collusion with others. Brother Jingu picked up a big bargain without knowing it."


    "What, girl, do you want master Zhou to go and put that prison on?" Ai Qing clapped her hands happily and said, "in this way, I will not disturb my wife''s quietness again."


    "Sit and wear? That''s too cheap for him, but even if Zhou Changgen can''t go out for a while, we won''t do it. "


    Ai Qing did not understand, and asked: "why, but no evidence?"


    Lin Anxin replied, "it''s not. I just remember that brother Jingu is more hostile to him. It''s no different from the hatred of life and death. He will find out the matter. I just have to drag my roots and let him do the rest."


    After listening to Quan, AI Qinghe was silent for a long time. After listening to Quan, AI Qinghe said, "girl, I can''t imagine that master Zhou is so cruel."


    Lin Anxin''s mouth turned up slightly and sneered in a cold voice: "it''s said that the Dragon born the dragon, the phoenix born the Phoenix, and the son born by the mouse can only make holes in the ground. If you look at Zhou youzhao, you can see that the thin and cool nature is just like her parents."


    Lin Anxin asks Tingquan to send a letter to Deng Jingu, telling her what happened today, and then telling Deng that Zhou Changgen can''t go out and jump around recently. He can let go and do what he wants to do.


    Zhou Changgen couldn''t go out, so Liu Sanniang could go back to the shop to do business again.


    Lin an felt free and went to the mulberry pond every now and then to have a look. The first silkworms were already cocooning, and the old women were busy drying the straw.


    On this day, she decided to go to Su''s house to have a look. Counting the days, she hasn''t been there for half a month.


    Lin an was determined to do what he wanted. When he thought about it, he threw down his account book and told Tingquan to prepare the ox cart, and sent Aiqing to tell Deng Jinchai.


    Ai Qing came back very quickly. She brought a message to Lin Anxin.


    "Girl, my aunt went back to her mother''s house. She said that she had sent a woman to invite her. It seems that something happened to her mother''s house."


    Lin Anxin stood by the window and stretched himself. He asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ai Qing shook her head and said, "I''ve asked. No one knows what happened in the courtyard. I only know that my aunt''s face is not pretty when she goes out."


    Lin Anxin thought about it for a while and thought that it should be no big deal. Deng Jingu was still at home.


    "Don''t worry about it. If she can''t take care of it, she will go to find my elder brother. You take all the little clothes I made last time. I don''t know if Xuan Ge''er still remembers me. This little guy is too forgetful. Now he is the age of a mother. He is willing to do whatever he likes."


    Her upturned little mouth betrayed her good mood.


    From time to time, Tingquan invited her, saying that the ox cart was ready.


    "Girl, I''ve asked my mother-in-law to tell the cook that she won''t have lunch at home at noon today."


    Lin An Xin nods, greets two wenches to accompany, and leaves Ai Qing and two old women to guard the yard.


    Then he went out to take the ox cart and walk slowly to Su''s house.


    Having not been to Shunshui village for a long time, Lin Anxin, looking at the grass and flowers on the roadside, felt that he was more intimate and familiar than Xiatang village.


    The door of the Su family had already been opened. Lin Anxin got out of the ox cart and heard Aunt Chen''s voice.


    "Far away, I saw an ox cart coming into the village, so I thought, calculate the day, you should come back and have a look. When you get closer, it''s really your mother''s ox cart.""Auntie, you''ve been OK recently. You''re still strong. Last time I met my uncle in the town, I said that your waist hurts more and more when it rains."


    Mrs. Chen liked Lin Anxin very much. She took her little hand and went inside: "it''s an old problem. It fell when she was young. It''s nothing. I''ve asked someone to inform your aunt. Since you left, she took charge of the house. It''s a mess for her. She''s been busy for a long time, and then she gets familiar with the way. It''s a little easier. Brother Xuan can''t leave her mother She just took two steps, and he was already yelling and had to be hugged by her. "


    Lin Anxin followed her without saying a word, but listened to her talk about the trivial things at home.


    After su junyang went to the capital, she didn''t come back. Mrs. Chen missed him very much. When she asked Lin Anxin to write next time, she remembered to ask him if he had time to come back in the middle of the year. If he couldn''t come back, he couldn''t mess around in Beijing. Don''t spend too much money. If he had more free time, she might as well go to Mingsong Academy with Lin Qingsong. He didn''t like studying and could get more ink Fragrance is also good.


    Lin Anxin kept her words in mind one by one. At the same time, she felt that the older she was, the more lovely she was.


    Zhang Yulan is much thinner than the last time.


    Lin Anxin teases Xuan Ge''er to play, and asks her: "Auntie, you are just in charge of the family. Besides Wan Ping and Xuan Ge''er, there is no one else to worry about. How can you lose a lot instead of being fat?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel a little tired recently. I''m too excited when I first took over. I tried too hard. I didn''t even slow down."


    "By the way, when Wan Rong came back last time, she was still complaining that you went back to her mother''s house and didn''t go to her side to walk around. It was like forgetting her. As you know, her husband was a scholar, and her brother-in-law took him to a good academy in Fucheng to study. Those aunts and uncles, she didn''t like to walk around much, and she was bored with a child at home. ¡±


    Zhang Yulan said here with a deep sigh: "I''ve been in a bad mood. If I could stand firm, disagree or try to delay for another half a year, would my family Wanrong not have to live such a hard life? She was the eldest. When she was a child, she had the hardest time. When she grew up, she married someone, and now she is also the hardest one. You say, why didn''t I think it was good to marry someone who would study? If she was in high school all the way, wouldn''t she have to be widowed for many years? It wasn''t long before the couple got married, and she didn''t have deep feelings. After that, I was worried about it all the time, you know He said, "will the Guo family keep another one or two outside?"


    Lin Anxin thinks Zhang Yulan''s worry is reasonable.


    "Auntie, did you mention that to your uncle?"


    "Tell him what, he''s so busy now, you''re not at home, and junyang has gone to the capital. Sometimes he''s bothered by things. I don''t want to bother him with these things." Zhang Yulan loves Su Yangjiang and refuses to add more troubles to him.


    Lin Anxin advised her: "Auntie, I think it''s necessary to discuss this with my uncle. You''re quite right. We don''t know much about the character of Guo''s brother-in-law. Besides, it''s natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines at the moment, but why doesn''t sister Wan go to the Academy with him?"


    Zhang Yulan replied unhappily: "I asked Wanrong. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law said that they were reluctant to give up their eldest grandson, and they were afraid that my son would not take good care of the children and disturb my eldest son-in-law to study."


    Lin Anxin felt that he really didn''t know what to say.


    "The separation of the two places is not a good thing. After a long time, as my aunt said, the couple''s feelings are not deep. If they go on like this, sooner or later they will become a bitter couple."


    Zhang Yulan is having a headache about it.


    "Auntie, if you want me to tell you, you have to talk to your uncle about it. Don''t you want to give up jinsun? In the future, Sun Tzu won''t recognize Lao Tzu, or he will be spoiled by his grandparents. What should he do? What''s more, my mother doesn''t help me with this. What else can I do for you? Guo Da''s brother-in-law does know how to study. He did well in the exam last time. When he came back to the countryside, sister Wan is still young. What if she gets older in the future? Anyway, I think it''s time for the couple to get married and live together. Otherwise, what''s the point of getting married? Just to give birth to a baby sitter for the Guo family, and then be a nanny at home to take care of the children? "


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanrong make friends, naturally want to help her speak.


    "The relationship between husband and wife is not deep. When sister Wan gets old, who can she rely on? Son? If my son is promising, and he has been sent to Beijing to be an official all over the world, will sister Wan have to drag a handful of old bones and run around with him? "


    After her advice, Zhang Yulan''s heart was like a fire burning.

 Chapter 449

    "You''re right. No matter how busy or tired your uncle is, there must be an explanation for this. The Guo family may be testing the bottom line of my family. If we agree to this, it will make his family feel that everything doesn''t need to depend on my son''s mother''s family."


    The girl is the flesh that falls from her body. Zhang Yulan refuses to let her suffer in any case.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s so good. Sister Wan is gentle. I''m afraid her face is thin, and the other side will bully her. It''s not good to speak."


    Zhang Yulan sighed and said, "if only at the beginning, I said, if only I could persist a little longer, Wanrong would marry your brother."


    She felt that if her daughter married Lin Qingsong, she would surely have a good life. When Lin''s elders left, Liu Sanniang had been making friends with her all the time. When her daughter married her, she still felt painful as if she were her own child?


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "if that''s true, it''s nothing for me."


    If a brother and sister marry in the same family, they will be laughed at behind their backs. For example, the Lin family and the Deng family used to change their marriage.


    Zhang Yulan sighed again and said, "well, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I have to complain about any pain."


    "Good aunt, when did you become biased? It broke your heart for sister Wan''s business. If you want me to say this, you only need my uncle to come forward and ask her to take her children to Fucheng and live with three people in the family. That''s a small family. Otherwise, what''s the point of getting married?"


    Zhang Yulan nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk to your uncle about it later, and we must be firm and let him think of a way. In any case, let the Guo family agree to Wanrong''s going to Fucheng."


    "That''s right. Besides, if you don''t want to give up your grandson, you can go to Fucheng with your grandson and daughter-in-law, and come back to live for a while every two months. If you don''t want to run back and forth, you can ask one or two nannies to help you look after the children. Besides, sister Wan doesn''t have to go out to do business. Why don''t she look after the children


    Lin Anxin''s words are very reasonable. Zhang Yulan thinks that the Guo family has another idea. She can''t ask the Guo family to take advantage of this opportunity.


    The child is his own, only know heartache.


    "By the way, auntie, where''s Wan Ping?"


    Lin Anxin wondered why she didn''t come out.


    Zhang Yulan thought of it, and said, "the Zhong family''s messengers are coming. They say that Zhong''s cousins are coming again. The boy is impatient to entertain those yingyanyan, and knows that Wanping can play cards, so he sent someone to pick her up. He said, he wanted to pick you up, but he was afraid that my son would cut him, so he didn''t send someone to disturb your peace. ¡±


    when she said this, with a hint of humor, she knew very well how much her son protected food.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to touch his forehead and sighed: "it''s been a long time. He''s so small. Zhong Pang has long been afraid to give me something easily."


    "He, with this temperament, either can''t get into his eyes, or he can row on his territory and protect it tightly." When Zhang Yulan mentioned her son, she swept away a lot of troubles.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Oh, as soon as I heard about playing cards, my hands itched. In my next post, I invited sister Wan and WAN Ping to my home to play Mahuang."


    Zhang Yulan quickly reminded her: "Hey, do you remember to give me the next post, this damned rule, I want to see my daughter all have a big circle."


    Lin Anxin happily shook her arm, coquetry way: "remember to take aunt, I miss her cake, and, if my mother know aunt come, will be happy for several nights can''t sleep."


    "We agreed that you don''t forget that I have to play cards with your mother. By the way, I''ll make an appointment with two people, and then you''ll post them and invite them to your home."


    Lin Anxin replied playfully: "I''ll follow my orders. When I get back, I''ll do it for my aunt."


    Zhang Yulan was coaxed more and more happy by her, and said: "you are the most beautiful at home. This time when you go back to your mother''s home, I always feel that the house is too cold and clean. I always hope you will grow up soon."


    Lin Anxin is embarrassed: the girl is only 18 years old. She doesn''t want to get married early when she is a young girl.


    After a few days, Lin Anxin invited Zhang Yulan''s mother and daughter to play mahdiao. She also invited two gentry ladies who were familiar with Zhang Yulan. She wanted to take this opportunity to introduce the two virtuous ladies to Liu Sanniang, and slowly and consciously let her mother into the circle.


    Liu Sanniang was very happy with their arrival, and Deng Jinchai asked her mother-in-law to wash the house again for this day.


    As soon as Zhang Yulan and the two ladies entered the house, they praised Deng Jinchai for keeping the house in order.


    Deng Jinchai also took this opportunity to get to know the two ladies and said that she should come and go often in the future.


    She was very appreciative of her sister-in-law''s kindness and warmly entertained visitors.


    Lin Anxin is not very interested in the topic of the elders'' conversation, but Su Wanping frowns on her again, so she tells several elders and invites them to play in their own yard.Su Wanping often comes here to play with her. She is very casual and easy to let go. When she comes to her room, she takes off her shoes and leans on the beauty.


    "Oh, fortunately, my mother agreed to let us go. It''s really boring to listen to her talk with her aunts. It''s either time to get married or time to get married."


    Lin Anxin suddenly thought of something and asked: "last time I heard from my aunt, did you go to Zhong pangzi''s house to play?"


    "Well, I want to know that you will come. I''m sure I won''t go. Ah, you don''t know that fat man Zhong has too many cousins. Moreover, seeing fat man Zhong in his eyes is just like seeing sheep in the eyes of a wolf. The green light is so shabby."


    Seeing that she was heartless, Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I really pity Zhong Pang. After he lost weight, the little girls could not bear to see that he was more and more romantic."


    Su Wanping looked at her in surprise, then quickly stood up and jumped on her. She said in a delicate voice: "peace of mind, how can I live without you? You are really a god operator. Those cousins are not fuel-efficient lamps. They say I''m not good-looking, one by two


    Su Wanrong giggled and pointed to her and said to Lin an, "I''ve been married for several years, but she''s more and more like a monkey without me in her family. You know what those people do, they just upset the vinegar jar. They think about it so much that they let them use the method by themselves and ask Zhong Han to leave their family to propose marriage."


    Su Wanping grabs Lin Anxin and turns back: "elder sister, I want to, but Zhong pangzi doesn''t know what he said to his father. His father even said that the man is ambitious and should focus on his future. He won''t do this for him for the time being."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "no wonder he pulled you to deal with those people. You are always so hot tempered. I don''t believe you will suffer."


    "That''s natural. Who I am and who my father is. I''ll be afraid of them. Hum, I''ll be bullied and go back home crying." Obviously, Su Wanping had a good time in the Zhong family.


    "By the way, elder sister, I heard my mother mention it to my father. She said that she wanted him to go to Guo''s house to tell you about you and let you go to Fucheng with Guo''s brother-in-law. I think that the old lady of Zhong''s family is very interested. She keeps you and Qi in front of me under the guise of being good for you. If I want to see her, she is jealous."


    Su Wanrong quickly reached out to hit her and scolded: "it''s not easy to say that. Besides, my father went to Guo''s house yesterday. He didn''t agree with me, but he didn''t know what he said. Finally, he said that he had to think about it, but my father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t look good."


    Lin An Xin couldn''t help muttering: "it''s not agreed that we should treat you as our daughter. It''s only been a long time. This idea has become a little too fast."


    Su Wanrong couldn''t help sighing: "the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law. It''s only when I leave my mother''s home that I know how good my parents are. You, I really envy you. My father and mother like you, and you''ve lived in my mother''s home for several years. You''ve known each other''s temperament for a long time, and junyang protects you like that. If you can come back again, I''ll have a husband for myself."


    "Sister Wan, the one who has lived with you is your husband, not the elder of the family. If you get along well, you can get along well. If you can''t get along well, you can get along lightly. After all, don''t be angry or angry. My mother often says that family harmony is everything." Lin Anxin advised her again.


    Su Wanrong replied with a smile: "I''m just sad for a while. How can it come true? By the way, you''re still used to going back to your mother''s house. Will there be a shortage of servants in your family? I heard that your mother-in-law has been guarding the yard there all the time. Every day, she always asks her to clean the yard inside and outside. Maybe one day, you want to go back and run back For a few days. "


    Lin Anxin felt guilty. After she left Su''s house, she didn''t want to live again.


    "Sister Wan, please forgive me. How many years can I stay at home? There''s a long way to go. "


    Su Wanrong smiles and says it!


    Three people are joking, Deng Jinchai side of the big girl mangzhong came.


    "Girl, the eldest daughter-in-law sent mangzhong to say that her mother''s third brother came back with ten wild ducks and said that they were given to him by others. When she heard that the girl had invited a distinguished guest at home, she sent four of them to her. The eldest daughter-in-law wanted to ask the girl whether she had stewed them or braised them?"


    Lin an thought to herself and said, "I remember there was a lady there who had a light taste and liked soup. Why don''t you ask the cook to make a Cordyceps duck soup?"


    Speaking of this, she added: "I remember that in the gift sent by my brother, there was a small box of Cordyceps. Go and get some and send them to the cook."


    Listen to the spring should be, and asked: "the rest of the spicy taste of duck, how?"


    Lin Anxin is fond of spicy food, so is Su Wanping''s taste. She clapped her hands happily and said, "well, I haven''t eaten wild duck for a long time. I''m afraid I miss it."


    After hearing this, Chuen chuckled and said, "the three girls don''t know that spring is the time for wild ducks to lay eggs. At this time, they won''t go hunting wild ducks."


    Su Wanping thought, I see. No wonder there are no ducks to eat every spring.


    Lin Anxin said to Tingquan, "you can choose another box of good tea to send to my sister-in-law. If she asks, she says I just got it."She would not take advantage of the Deng family.

 Chapter 450

    Su Wanping didn''t understand the relationship. Su Wanrong saw it clearly.


    When Tingquan and mangzhong left the yard, she frowned and asked, "sister Wan, it''s my sister-in-law ''


    Su Wanrong nodded her head and lowered her eyelids slightly. She was always worried. She just saw that Lin Anxin was quite methodical and difficult to speak. Besides, what Lin Anxin said was very reasonable.


    "Just, just."


    "Girl, the eldest daughter-in-law sent someone to ask, saying that the girls and Mrs. Guo were willing to play Mahuang. She went to the village head''s house and borrowed another card table, just to gather another table." Ailian picked out the curtain and asked.


    Lin Anxin caressed his hand and said, "I''ve itched for a long time. How about rubbing it?"


    Su Wanrong and Su Wanping have no choice but to smile. Isn''t it obvious that they are sending money to this ya.


    Playing horse crane is really a good way to pass the time. Lin Anxin just felt that he was just on the card table. Without touching a few, he heard the little girls saying that the food was ready.


    She just finished a round, another table of Zhang Yulan lost red eye, shouting: "don''t eat, don''t eat, let''s play again, the last time, no matter who lost or who won, all broke the card to have lunch, fight again after dinner, what do you think?"


    The first time Liu Sanniang got along with such an educated lady, she only felt that her head was clear and bright, and there was a sweet smell in the air. Zhang Yulan said that, she was eager to stay three people for another half day.


    She suddenly found that, in addition to her ex-mother-in-law, there are many sensible people in the world.


    It''s just that what I saw before was only a third of an acre of land in front of me.


    Lin Anxin took a look at this side and saw that her mother was very happy with her smile. Her heart became more complete. She grabbed a handful of copper and gave it to the three of them.


    Su Wanping looked at her and envied her. Lin Anxin took a look at her and gave her another hand. He said, "you haven''t been engaged yet. That''s to say, you haven''t grown up. I''ll buy you some sugar. Don''t be too little."


    With that, she divided the rest into three points and gave them to Qi Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, as well as Mu Xiu, who was squatting to watch the hot little fish at home.


    Most of all, the atmosphere of the Lin family is good today. After dinner, the two ladies didn''t mention their departure. They cheered and pulled Liu Sanniang to the card table.


    A dozen is an afternoon, until after dinner, the guests disperse.


    After Lin Anxin saw them off, she was just about to go back to her own yard. Deng Jinchai went up to Lin Anxin and said, "thank you today. I just know that the wives of those rich families have so many ways to play."


    "My sister-in-law is very serious. It''s nothing. I''ll come and go often in the future. Naturally, the friendship will be gradually formed. Besides, it''s just my acquaintance. There should be many people''s wives in my brother''s business. They are very happy to meet my sister-in-law."


    Deng Jinchai was stunned when she heard the speech. She stood there in a trance. She didn''t even know when Lin Anxin was going.


    "Madame, Madame? Four girls have gone far. "


    Xiaoman calls her gently.


    Looking back at the courtyard, Deng Jinchai only had time to see her skirt disappear in the second door.


    "Well, she''s always so good. No wonder my mother remembers her very well. She''s nice and intelligent. I''m afraid she''ll be very popular with the elders when she marries someone like this." She bowed her head and sighed again. Recently, her life is too comfortable. Her sister-in-law''s words remind her that if she wants to follow her husband, she should have a good talk with Lin Qingshan and take the opportunity to have a good relationship with his businessmen.


    Since that day, Liu Sanniang has received two posts, both of which invite her and Lin Anxin to socialize.


    She wanted to get rid of the fact that the shop could not inspect the goods without people.


    Lin Anxin just said: "Niang, you can''t stay in that shop all your life. Look at brother junyang, brother Jingu, and me, who are not the ones who are responsible for these laborious things. Aunt Du has been working with you for such a long time. You will, and she will. It''s better to take this opportunity to let her go. In this way, Niang won''t be idle. ¡±


    she wanted to say this for a long time. If she let aunt Du take the lead early, how could she provoke Zhou Changgen.


    Liu Sanniang is a small-scale peasant with serious consciousness. Before, her brother and sister tried to persuade her, but she just didn''t listen.


    "Besides, if you get to know those ladies, maybe some family will build a new house in the future. Oh, I heard you mention that your eldest son is in this business, and they can''t give you some noodles. Of course, if they need help, we can help them. In business, we should pay attention to mutual benefit."


    Liu Sanniang thinks that since her daughter went to Su''s house, she has more ideas. Moreover, she thinks that it must be right to listen to her daughter''s words.


    So Liu Sanniang let herself go, and no longer stayed in the shop.


    After another period of time, Liu Sanniang felt that such a small life should not be too moistened. She even regretted that her brain was damaged by the donkey when she was kicked by Lin Shunhe. To be nice, he was stupid and filial. To be hard to hear, he was selfish. His heart would always be toward his parents, and he never felt sorry to be with him A bitter wife.Since then, Liu Sanniang completely put down the past. She was in a good mood and became more and more beautiful. Although she couldn''t achieve the beauty, she also had the unique charm of women.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the beginning of July, listening to the spring remember this, specially looking for a morning, will Lin Qingshan to block in the gate.


    "Young master, let me remind you that now the summer harvest has begun, don''t forget to go to master Zhou to recover the remaining ten Liang."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingshan touched his forehead and said, "she didn''t remind me. I really forgot about it. I''ll send someone to his field to have a look. If the early rice is harvested, I''ll take someone to visit him personally. What I owe should be paid back."


    The meaning of his last sentence is quite deep. Listening to Quan, he looks at him suspiciously.


    Lin Qingshan waved to her and said, "tell the girl, I remember this."


    Listen to the spring from go back, Lin peace of mind not to mention.


    Ten days later, Lin Qingshan came to Liu Sanniang''s yard. In the morning, Lin Anxin accompanied Liu Sanniang to the shop to inspect some goods that Aunt Du received. Liu Sanniang was really satisfied. She was talking with Lin Anxin about whether she should pay aunt Du more.


    "Mother, here comes the elder brother." Lin Anxin was sitting in front of the courtyard door, and then he said in a loud voice: "brother, you can go outside to import materials. If you see flowers for sale outside, remember to buy some and put them under the corridor of our small courtyard. This bare bluestone board in the courtyard is really not good-looking."


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "it''s my carelessness. I''ll write it down and do it for you later. What''s missing in your house?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "there is no shortage of other people. My sister-in-law has arranged very well."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingshan was very satisfied.


    "Niang, this is the tens of taels of silver that Zhou Changgen owes you. My son has asked for all the money for you. I''ll give him the IOU as well."


    Lin Anxin is very rare. He stares at the silver note in Liu Sanniang''s hand, looks up and asks Lin Qingshan: "brother, is Zhou Changgen willing to give up this blood?"


    Lin Qingshan told her straightforwardly, "if you don''t want to be willing, you should be willing. It''s written in black and white. If you don''t want to return it, you should go to see the official together. His family is far away. What''s more, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. The son''s family is just well spread. When it''s time to do something, people may not take care of him. He certainly can''t bear to take this Little things wasted that favor. "


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin, and said, "well, he''s such a smart man. I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life that he''s been planted. Oh, mother, you''re right. It''s really time to marry a virtuous wife. Fortunately, his sister-in-law is very virtuous, and my brother and mother are blessed."


    Lin Qingshan looks at her gratefully. Although his mother has come back to live, she has always been a little interested in Deng Jinchai because of the past. There is always a knot in her heart. Sometimes it''s hard for him to get caught in the middle.


    Liu Sanniang is more and more smart now. Her daughter''s words mean something. She stares at her and says, "listen to you."


    It''s a complete relief.


    "But I''m only aiming at your sister-in-law. I won''t forgive you."


    "I know. My mother loves me the most." Lin Anxin put her arms around her.


    Lin Qingshan jealous, said: "Oh, brother really sad, it seems that in the past, I love you in vain."


    "My elder brother loves me the most, and my sister-in-law treats me very well." Lin Anxin said: "I''m making a summer shirt for my elder brother. Who dares to say that I love my elder brother?"


    Well, in that case, add a spoonful of sugar to Lin Qingshan''s vinegar.


    The sweet and sour days are actually quite happy.


    "Mother, do you want more land?"


    Lin Qingshan asked her again.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t forget her original intention. She wanted to earn money from the shop, and then she gave more than half of the money to her little girl.


    "No, I''ll give more than half of it to your brother and sister before the new year."


    Lin Anxin said with a small mouth: "I don''t want it. I want to earn it by myself. By the way, I don''t need it from my second sister. I borrowed a sum of money from her at the beginning of the year to buy reed land. She will be promoted to the landlord''s wife next year. It''s a good life. My elder brother and I are not short of money. Mother, you can either add more fields or give them to me I''ve already made some more gold headgear. Only you can hold such a valuable headdress. "


    Lin Qingshan then advised: "yes, mother, my sister is right. Would you like to buy some more fields? Later, when you collect the grain, you can put it in the grocery store to sell it, and you don''t have to send it to the grain store. "


    "When you were children, you suffered too much, so I thought, now I don''t worry about food and clothing, what do I need so much gold and silver for? You are all the meat that fell from me. What I hate most is you."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin took a look at Lin Qingshan and said, "my brothers and I really don''t need money. If my mother feels sorry, she will quietly ask my elder brother to send one hundred Liang to her second sister?"


    "That''s no good. She can''t spend the cash?" Liu Sanniang didn''t agree.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "to build a house for her, the elder brother is in this business, and the safekeeping materials are all superior. The house is stronger than other people''s. The second sister''s life is getting better, but the house is still a thatched shed made of cow dung."


    Liu Sanniang''s heart was moving, but she was not reconciled: "isn''t that cheap Li Sanzhu?"


    Lin Anxin felt that his mother was really cute: "he is your half son. No matter how poor the family was, he never came to see her empty handed, didn''t he?"


    "That''s true. I''ll let your elder brother send you one hundred Liang later. That''s enough?" Liu Sanniang has a little silver in hand, which is only three or four hundred Liang.


    Lin Anxin winked at Lin Qingshan secretly. Lin Qingshan said, "enough, enough."


    A hundred taels of silver is really enough to build a large courtyard, but it''s just an empty shell.


    Liu Sanniang let go and went to the house to get the silver. Lin Anxin yelled to her back: "Niang, you really don''t want to add more fields?"


    "Did I say no?" Liu Sanniang turns back to her.


    Lin Anxin was silly for a moment. After a while, she turned to Lin Qingshan and said, "brother, have you found that my mother''s temperament seems to have changed?"


    "You just know, if Niang is not an interested person, can she protect the four of us, can she bring up the four of our brothers and sisters? Dad? It''s a god thing. You can only look at it. " When he said this, his face was full of sarcasm. It was obvious that Lin Shunhe was the father in his heart...


    "elder brother, is one hundred Liang enough for the second sister?"


    "It''s enough to build a good yard. I want to use the best materials, just like our family. Although it''s small, it''s not a problem to live for hundreds of years." Lin Qingshan raised his eyes and looked at his mother''s yard with satisfaction. Isn''t that piece of material all superior?


    "Why don''t we give her a room of furniture when the second sister warms up her new house? It''s elm wood. I''ve seen a lot of squires use this kind of material. Of course, I can''t afford too good material. " When she said that, she let out her tongue playfully.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "elm furniture is enough for her."


    The two brothers and sisters negotiated this matter.


    After Lin Erya was satisfied with the make-up Lin Qingsong gave her, she became more and more generous to her brothers and sisters as soon as her life got better.


    Just at this time, Liu Sanniang came to them with a small money box and said, "I only have a few dozen taels left for my pocket money. Here are three hundred taels. Except for the one hundred taels given to Er Ya, you can take all the rest and give me some more good land."


    "Niang, buy dry land. The price is cheap. You can also open some fish ponds. I''ll help you plant mulberry trees on the bank. Then, sell me mulberry leaves."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "what do you sell? If you want to buy dry land, you can buy dry land and open a mulberry pond. You can just ask someone to pick mulberry leaves. If you give me money, I''ll turn my face around. My daughter is not so poor and particular. It''s not yours."


    Well, Liu Sanniang is rich. She even talks more aggressively.


    Seeing that they were happy, Lin Qingshan reached out and touched his nose, saying that he would go to his mother and finish the two tasks.


    Only two days later, Lin Qingshan came to greet Liu Sanniang in the morning. He heard about this rule when dealing with people. He thought it was not good to meet his mother every day and chat with her. When he came, Lin Anxin discussed with Liu Sanniang and went to the kitchen to make some fresh tortillas.


    "Mother, sister, what do you want to do to eat?" As soon as Lin Qingshan came in, he asked them.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "your sister said that the corn in the field can be eaten. As I was saying, we should pick some fresh corn and grind it into pulp to make fresh corn cakes. She said that it''s sweet and delicious, and people like to eat it. She also said that when your Aunt Liu''s daughter-in-law gives birth, she will wash three tomorrow and make more. Then she will send some to her house, the village head''s house, your second uncle''s house and Su''s house Tang, the boss of the embroidery workshop, would you like to send some to Yuzhu? "


    After she was free, she had a lot of free time. When she thought about giving away, she wanted to give some to those who were familiar with each other and close to each other.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "Niang is happy. By the way, I''ve met her about Er Ya. I asked her what she meant. She asked me to help her find another homestead to build a new yard."


    Liu Sanniang heard another burst of pain: "why do you spend more money? Doesn''t her family have a homestead? "


    Lin an thought for a while and said, "but what''s in her dowry?"


    "Well, for this matter, I wait for Li Sanzhu to come back at her house. That''s OK. Er Ya, although Li Sanzhu''s brothers are looking at it well now, it''s just that these are the money we give. Frankly speaking, it''s her dowry. I''m worried that people''s hearts will change over time, and there will be conflicts in the future. I''m afraid Er Ya will suffer losses, so I''m with Li San Zhu says, "it means that my mother has paid for the yard. It''s a dowry for Er Ya, and the title deed also says Er Ya''s name."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "I thought it was wrong. She also has two children. In the future, these properties will not be left to the descendants of my second son-in-law."Lin Qingshan replied: "naturally, my son has made it clear that the dowry should be left to Erya''s children, but it has nothing to do with Li Sanzhu''s brothers or Li Sanzhu."


    "Big brother, how much homestead have you bought? Can you buy a bigger one? Cuihua is six years old this year. Give her the whole small back garden. It''s OK to take the girls to have a look at the flowers and butterflies in it." Lin Anxin felt that every little girl should be so carefree and comfortable.


    Lin Qingshan scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that. However, the homestead of Er Ya''s husband''s house is not worth money. It''s not as good as our hot spot. We can buy more land at the same price. When I went to find the village head, I carried ten jin of good grain wine, three jin of ribs and two fat fish. The fish came from my father."


    Lin Anxin looked at him in surprise: "Dad is willing, isn''t it, is our milk willing to give?"


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I''ll talk to you in detail later. It''s another lawsuit. You either stay at home or go outside. Naturally, you don''t know what''s going on next door. I''ll finish with Er Ya''s story first. Her homestead has five mu, which is said to be five mu. I see that the village head can easily draw a painting with more than seven mu, but there is an irregular piece. I''ll keep that piece there as a small garden It''s OK


    "How much is the land?" Lin Anxin asked again whether she was fighting to pay for the money, but Lin Qingshan had already done it. He had already planned to pay for it himself.


    "Not much. It''s just like four or five Liang. When I look back, I''ll go outside and get some flowers and plants for our green flowers. I''ll be very happy to keep the little girl."


    Lin Qingshan then said: "I have told her that I will spend as much as I can on the materials for the house. She didn''t say anything, but let me just send you a message saying that the money owed will be paid back after the spring of next year, the reeds are not promising, and the labor and fertilizer have to be put in. All these will cost money, and all the money collected this summer will have to be used for settlement."


    Lin Anxin didn''t care. She replied with a smile: "she is sure that I have more money in my pocket than her."


    "My own sister, where can there be so many scruples? She comes here at will. I told her that the homestead is my gift. In addition, when the time comes, I will give her the furniture in the house together with you. It''s a little bit of our intention. She said that she didn''t want it. She said that the furniture also costs a lot of money. She agreed after I gave her a hard talk."


    Lin Qingshan is the eldest. Liu Sanniang teaches well. He has a strong responsibility. He wants to protect his younger brothers and sisters.


    "I know. I''ll go back and write a letter to my brother. He will stay in the capital immediately. There must be many beautiful things in the capital. Let him prepare the things for the greenhouse earlier."


    Liu Sanniang looks at her and laughs so much that she can''t see her teeth. She likes to see her young girls and friendly. What does that mean? It means that Liu Sanniang is good at teaching her children.


    Spread to go, her Liu three Niang''s face have light.


    Lin Anxin did what she said. She couldn''t stay in Liu Sanniang''s house for a moment. She ran back to her courtyard and yelled. After listening to Quan Yanmo, Aiqing spread the paper, and Ailian played the fan, she sat down and wrote a letter to Lin Qingsong.


    It''s necessary to talk about the trivial things happened at home again, especially about Zhou Changgen, and how to teach him a lesson. Because he was broken by others, he won''t disturb her mother''s peace in the near future. From here, he doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Changgen. Someone has already thought about him and will accept him for God sooner or later .


    What happened to the old scholar was that he lost a life. He only pitied the old scholar''s Lao laizi and his wife.


    Deng Jingu should take this opportunity to step on it.


    Next year, she just needs to lie down and count the money. She sighs again and owes a big debt to the Su family. However, she doesn''t need Lin Qingsong''s help to pay it back. She can afford it.


    Finally, she mentioned Lin Qingsong''s marriage in her letter, saying that she was quite happy to hear that Lin Qingsong was interested in a girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Lin Qingshan received a new list. A squire wanted to expand a house, and he wanted to build a small garden of more than five acres. He asked Lin Qingshan for help.


    Deng Jinchai''s face is very happy recently. In the first half of this year, Lin Qingshan did not take a breath to help others build a house. Lin anxiously estimated that her eldest brother should have made a lot of money. Otherwise, her sister-in-law would not be so happy. She also heard that after the autumn harvest, her family would have to add some property.


    The sixth day of June is Lin Anxin''s birthday. Deng Jinchai wanted to be lively and wanted to invite a troupe to sing some songs. Liu Sanniang refused. She said that the children''s family is too young to be so tossed about. When she looked back, her family and the people who invited the Su family would sit together and have a lively dinner.


    Looking back, she took out a set of Kingdee''s face from the room and gave it to her daughter.

 Chapter 452

    Lin Anxin asked her: "mother, when did you go to the town to buy it? No, it''s so exquisite and small. The craftsmanship of the silver shop in our town is far from good."


    "Take it back. Your sister-in-law doesn''t know about it. You are the four little girls. You will be out of the house in a few years. Your head is not bought by your third brother, or added by junyang. The rest is also given by the Su family. But my mother hasn''t given you any decent jewelry. In recent years, my mother needs to buy more good head for you It''s for later marriage. "


    "Niang, I can buy it myself. Why do you have to spend money to do it? Why don''t you keep it and buy some delicious food for yourself Lin an was very happy in his heart, but he said something insincere.


    Liu Sanniang pointed to her head and said with a smile, "come on, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Take it away. I''ll take it out later. It''s brought back from Chuzhou City by the boss of Niang''s silver shop."


    With this, she asked Qiuyue to open another jewelry box, pointed to a pair of smooth silver bracelets inside and said with a smile, "this, take it out today."


    Lin Anxin laughed more and more happily and said to Liu Sanniang, "Niang, if I can have such a loving Niang in this world, I must have done good deeds and accumulated virtue in my last life."


    Liu Sanniang said, "if you are happy, my mother still thinks that I have bought less for you. The owner of the silver shop said that the new model just released this year is too popular. He is also familiar with the boss, and it''s not easy for him to go to Chuzhou City. That''s why he left such a small and exquisite one."


    "Thank you." Lin Anxin put the pair of silver bracelets on his hand and touched them. Although they were not as exquisite as later generations, they also had an old and simple style, which made them look different.


    "By the way, my mother has sent someone to send a letter to Su''s house. I''ll be the host for your birthday. I''ll invite their family to my house for dinner, and then I''ll hang the horse by the way."


    Lin Anxin laughed and said, "it''s a good arrangement."


    It has been said that if the birthday is the big sun, the person''s life in this year will be very good and lucky.


    Lin Anxin naturally didn''t believe it, but Liu Sanniang believed it very much.


    Every day she would watch the sun set and rise from the East. She would always say that the sixth day of June must be a sunny day.


    Maybe God was moved by her sincerity. On the sixth day of June, the sun was very bright.


    Early in the morning, Lin Anxin was sleeping soundly, but was dug up from the bed by Tingquan and Aiqing.


    She stretched lazily, yawned and fell back on the bed like no bones. She complained, "are you two girls tight skinned? I''ll get up and scatter them to see if I can beat you to death."


    Listen to spring funny hand gently shake her, coax a way: "good girl, don''t sleep, faster up, today is your birthday, after a while three girls and married aunt grandmother came, see you haven''t got up, still can''t joke you are a lazy."


    Lin Anxin leaned over to the bed, closed his eyes and lazily replied: "Hey, the three of us, who don''t know who, even what color of shorts and underpants we are wearing inside, we can know all about it. I don''t worry that they will be unhappy."


    Therefore, childhood sweetheart and other things also have the advantages of childhood sweetheart. If you develop well, you will definitely become your own.


    Of course, if you can''t keep it well, it''s someone else''s house.


    When she said this, she suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "Oh, I forgot to ask my eldest brother for the birthday gift today."


    Ai Qing''s head is straight off the black line, and her girl is really...


    "girl, after you fell asleep last night, the eldest daughter-in-law sent a birthday gift from her front foot, and the eldest son-in-law sent a gift from her back foot."


    Lin Anxin laughed straight and said, "it must be my elder brother who gave me a copy alone with his sister-in-law on his back. Please show me what it is."


    She is quite at ease to enjoy her brother''s pet.


    Ai Qing went to pick up the gift. Hearing that Quan saw it, she whispered: "girl, please remember to be more restrained. Yesterday, the eldest young master sent it to me personally. My servant asked me a lot. He said that he came back from the outside and came here directly. In addition, he gave the girl two pots of plum blossoms, saying that it was snowing just right."


    Lin Anxin knew about it and urged Aiqing to take things quickly.


    Ai Qing answered and took things into the room.


    At this time, listen to spring has been waiting for her to wash, love fine put things on the dresser, said with a smile: "young master will be more painful."


    "Well, it''s my sister-in-law''s credit. Looking back, when my sister-in-law was born, remember to remind me to back up the gifts." Lin Anxin answered vaguely.


    After washing in a hurry, he put on an inner garment with a head of green silk. He ran to the dresser and said with a smile, "I''ll see what gift my elder brother gave me."


    "Ha? How can it be such a thing? " Lin Anxin looked at the things on the plate and was so silly that he could see a plate of dough and the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. The vivid monkey grandson with a group of monkey grandsons...


    such a birthday ceremony is really amazing.


    Lin an looked at it dully for a long time, and then asked, "when my elder brother brought it, what did he say?"Chuen chuckled and replied, "the young master said that he likes these little things very much, so he thought that the girl would like them too."


    Lin Anxin reached out and scratched the back of his head: "in my elder brother''s eyes, have I become the three-year-old Lin who will never grow up? Ha, what little fish likes? How can he know if I like it? "


    Ai Qing said, "I guess the young master thinks that the girl has not grown up yet. It''s similar to what the young master likes."


    Lin Anxin asked them: "I''m 12 years old, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. The girl has not reached the age of hairpin, so she still hasn''t grown up." Listen and comfort her.


    Lin Anxin gritted his teeth and said, "how old is the little fish this year?"


    "Four, six." Listen to the spring.


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch his forehead and replied, "I''m still 14 years old! Just, just, it''s my elder brother''s intention to put it away for me, so that I can keep it. When I get old, I''ll talk about it with the offspring of little fish. "


    Listen to Quan and Ai Qing look at each other and smile. It''s a long time ago.


    As soon as the Lin family had breakfast, Su Yangjiang''s family came to the door. Xuan Ge''er can now fly down to the ground. Seeing little fish, he always likes to run around behind him. His pink little mouth says: "Dudu (elder brother), Dudu (elder brother)..."


    the yard is full of his clear and delicate voice.


    Su Yangjiang stands under the porch with squinting eyes and smiles at the two children playing. From time to time, he glances at Zhang Yulan secretly. He estimates that he is in danger again. Maybe he wants to play with two children again.


    Lin Anxin, Su Wanping and Su Wanrong get together again. Liu Sanniang sends her to take them to their own courtyard for a while.


    Su''s family is very comfortable in the Lin family. Instead of talking about the empty head etiquette, Su Wanping trots in front happily.


    Su Wanrong''s temperament is calmer and calmer. She only pulls Lin Anxin to walk slowly behind.


    "Looking at Wan Ping''s carefree appearance, I remember when I was a child. At that time, although I was a little miserable, I still had a lot of happiness. At that time, there was always hope for my father to come back to see us and look forward to the Chinese new year, because my mother was always willing to give some money to our sister and brother to make new clothes and buy sweets for us The mouth of the sugar to eat


    Lin Anxin couldn''t see her sad look. He asked her: "last time my uncle went to your mother-in-law''s house, I didn''t ask you. What''s the matter? Has it been done?"


    Su Wanrong stopped, turned to face her, took her little hand, patted it gently on the back of her hand, and said: "good sister, my sister sincerely wants to thank you. If you didn''t persuade my mother to persuade my father to come, I''m afraid I''d be locked up in that courtyard all the time, guarding my brother Qi. I can''t go anywhere, let alone go to Fucheng to accompany me It''s home


    "So it''s done?" Lin an was overjoyed.


    Su Wanrong sighed and said: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have never treated me harshly. I feel very sad about this. They all say that young couples are always with each other. When we are young, we are not together. When we are old, we will not feel very strange. Naturally, we will not care much about my family. I am a woman, too. I also want someone to hurt me If you go far away, the feeling will fade away. "


    Lin an was frightened and said to her in a hurry: "sister Wan, what you said..."


    "sure enough, talking to you is a relief. My sister, I said it and she didn''t understand it. How did I find it? He just went to Huizi, there are always two or three letters written to me in January to tell me something new about the city. But I don''t know the local conditions and customs there. I just read them, and I don''t know how to tell them to him. I only know that I am envious of them, and I also want to see them. What''s the use of what I said? In his letters, the answer is always like that. His parents can''t give up jinsun, and he is also proud of them I wrote a letter to my parents and told them that I had no one to look after me in the city. "


    As a result, it can be imagined that the wishes of the elders are stronger. Guo Lingxiu is the only son, and the youngest.


    "In fact, my father doesn''t want him to study so much. He lives by his family''s property. If he can get close to my mother''s home and accompany me back to my mother''s home when he has free time, my father will be satisfied. But who knows that your elder sister''s husband is just a student." Su Wanrong was both proud and reluctant.


    "Elder sister, life depends on one''s own after all. You see, what was my mother''s family like before, and what is it now? As long as you dare to think and dare to do it, there will be a chance to succeed. If you just dare to think and dare not take the first step, you can only regret in your spare time. Don''t worry about it any more. Your father-in-law is filial to you every few days I''ll come back to have a look in May and live for a short period of time. Don''t let the two old people feel that you don''t care about them. After a long time, the two old people will naturally want to open up. "


    Su Wanrong was comforted by her and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s right to say these kind words to you. Speaking with Wan Ping, that''s to play the piano to the cow. I''ll do as you say. I''ve thought about it. After I go to Fucheng, I''ll write more letters to my parents in law, and often bring some delicious and funny things back. After a long time, the two elders will be at ease. When they get old, if they really can''t But now, I don''t want to. I always feel that I can''t do things without my hands under the nose of the two elders. Moreover, I have to be more polite with my family leaders. "Lin Anxin nodded, and she thought about it again. She thought that it was a blessing in her previous life to meet Su junyang who sincerely treated her, and to meet such good-natured people as her uncle and aunt.

 Chapter 453

    Su Wanrong and Su Wanping didn''t stay long in Lin Anxin''s yard, so Deng Jinchai sent someone to look for them and asked them if they wanted to hang horses for a while. It was still some time before dinner.


    Lin Anxin naturally follows the flow of kindness. As soon as they arrive at the main hall of the front yard, Lin Shunshui''s family also comes, along with Lin Yuzhu and her husband Luo Ziyi.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    Lin Yuzhu hugged her and yelled, "Oh, I haven''t seen you since I got married. I almost miss you."


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, Lin Yuzhu wanted to come. Just after dinner, the Luo family sent someone to pick them up. She was very sorry at that time.


    This is not, seeing Lin Anxin''s birthday, she is thick skinned and obsessed. Finally, Luo Ziyi agrees to bring her to the Lin family to celebrate Lin Anxin''s birthday.


    Lin Anxin squints to hear Lin Yuzhu complain, and Luo Ziyi smiles at her.


    If anyone wants to talk to her again, Lin An Xin says that this cousin is a fool, and she will wash the man''s eyes on the ground.


    The expression of that belly black, tell her obviously, he Luo Ziyi very enjoy oneself Niang''s pestering.


    "Sister Yuzhu, if you''re not happy over there, you can go back to your mother''s house to live. When you''re happy, you can go back."


    Lin Yuzhu monkey spirit, immediately understanding, then said: "good idea."


    Luo Ziyi didn''t want his wife to be taught bad by someone. He said quickly, "Yuzhu, didn''t you prepare a birthday gift for your cousin? Why don''t you give it to her soon?"


    At the same time, the heart of the belly Fei, his wife''s embrace is so soft and warm, hum, that is his only special place, can''t let her little cousin take advantage of, a pair of eyes ghost clever turn, a look to know that loaded a stomach of bad water.


    Lin Yuzhu hugged Lin Anxin again. He let go and said, "Anxin, why are you thin again? Well, you eat so much meat in winter. Where did you eat all of them?"


    She reached out and pinched Lin An''s small face.


    "I don''t know!" Lin An Xin stares at, can imagine, own small face all was pinched deformation.


    When Lin Yuzhu came, Deng Jinchai had to give up her position and let her play the horse.


    Lin Anxin just played a card, and heard that the third young master of the eldest daughter''s family came to the door.


    Deng Jinchai was so glad that he arrived in time.


    "You play, I''ll meet him."


    Sitting aside to watch Lin Anxin playing cards, she got up and went outside.


    Liu Sanniang asked at another table. When she heard that it was Deng Jingu, she sent her girl Qiuyue to look for Lin Qingshan.


    "Wait a minute, you asked the eldest young master to invite the third young master of the Deng family to sit down in the study."


    When she said this, she took a look at Zhang Yulan. Su Yangjiang also heard it outside the door and yelled at her, "mother in law, I''ll sit over there for a while. It''s really boring to watch two children play here."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll ask Qiufeng to ask you to sit in the study for a while. They''ll arrive in a moment."


    Su Yangjiang waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way. I went outside and called the boy to go there together. Luo''s son-in-law, will you go?"


    This is not to give Deng Jingu a chance at all.


    Luo Ziyi looked at this side, two table cards are playing lively, he a man here boring tight, so, went outside with him.


    Lin Yuzhu took a look at Lin Anxin and the other two sisters, threw out a card and said with a smile, "who robbed whose."


    Lin Anxin immediately touched her card and replied with a smile, "you''ve been quite idle recently, but you''re still doing embroidery?"


    Lin Yuzhu lost another card to feed her and said, "peace of mind, are we the closest?"


    "It was." Lin Anxin just answered, but Su Wanping quit. He said to Su Wanrong, "it turns out that we are blind. It''s better to be a white wolf."


    "I''m closest to you, too." Lin Anxin said to her with a smile.


    Su Wanrong said that he would not join the war, but only smile gently.


    Lin Yuzhu said to Su Wanping, "what are you worried about? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Sister, she bullied me." Su Wanping cried to Su Wanrong.


    Su Wanrong gave her a white look: "she''s playing with you. Are you serious? Listen to her first


    "I want to open a spinning mill in another town." Lin Yuzhu said to Lin an, "but my skill is not good enough. Can you help me? I''m a member of you. How about that?"


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "how can I help you and add some silver? There is no shortage in the Luo family. If you talk to Luo Ziyi, he will certainly be willing. "


    "I don''t want to talk to the Luo family. Let''s open a room. How about calling our two sisters-in-law."


    Lin Anxin felt another card and looked at it. She thought it was useless. She threw it out. She didn''t want to take advantage of Su Wanping. While playing the old card, she said, "I like this kind of money business best."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know that you are a shopkeeper. It''s OK to go to another one. It shouldn''t cost much to open an embroidery shop. Are you going to take your two sisters-in-law to the top? I''m afraid it won''t work. Now they have a big family and a big business, and they will be entangled in trifles. ""What should we do? I can''t stand it alone, and you are less. " Lin Yuzhu is very worried.


    Lin Anxin thought about it and said, "do you really want to open an embroidery workshop?"


    "Well, one thing I found is that farming alone has the lowest annual income."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help looking up at her. In modern times, if farmers only rely on farming, they can''t even support their own families, let alone make a fortune.


    "It''s true, but I won''t go to the embroidery workshop because it''s only a big one. You can call two sisters in law and WAN Ping. You four should be about the same."


    "Ah? No one can do without you. " Lin Yuzhu was rather disappointed.


    Lin Anxin laughed and said, "I''ve figured out a way for you, but how do you think of opening a shop in another town?"


    Lin Yuzhu complained a little: "I''m not the eldest brother of his family. He has to persuade him to go to another town to do business. It''s not promising to keep hundreds of acres of land in his family. But you know, my family only likes farming and doesn''t like doing business."


    "The shop was bought by his father the year before last, and it fell under the name of my boss. He said it was reserved for him. It was rented to someone else before. After the expiration of this year, the store closed its door and was ready to go back to its hometown. It didn''t come out to do business."


    I see.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll give you an idea. You can buy some clever little girls who know a little bit about needlework and send them back to me. I''ll teach them for you. As you know, I have several big businesses on hand, so I won''t get involved in your business. If I don''t have time, I''ll have two sisters in law at home to help me. They will teach me for a year Well, I can use it next year, and I can still do a good job in keeping ordinary sewing. "


    "Well, that''s great. I''ll ask my father to build a simple residence for me, and I won''t trouble your family to arrange meals. Then I''ll go to my mother''s house to eat and live." Lin Yuzhu was overjoyed.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Anxin''s willingness to help, her embroidery workshop would not have been able to open.


    "Actually, I''m selfish. If I want to make something in the future, I''ll ask someone to take the material and send it to your store, and I''ll pay you the cost."


    Lin Yuzhu said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. It''s on me."


    Lin Anxin nodded. She was just saying that her mother''s family had a small population, while the Su family had a smaller population. At the end of the day, people''s clothes for the four seasons would be handed over to her shop.


    Only a few people agreed to do this. Over there, Deng Jinchai has led Deng Jingu in.


    Before Lin Anxin could speak, she already laughed happily: "originally, master Su wanted to call my mother''s brother to sit in front of me. He said that on your birthday today, you should see the birthday first. No, I have to accompany him to see you first."


    Deng Jingu has signaled his mother-in-law to give Lin Anxin a gift. It''s four pieces of good material with pink and tender color. Lin Anxin thanks. Su Wanping looks upset and deliberately urges Lin Anxin to play cards quickly.


    "Sister-in-law, I need your help."


    Zhang Yulan saw it and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I''m so confused that I forgot to give you the birthday gift. Yuying, please present our birthday gift quickly."


    When Yuying went to get the gift, Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "my boy is far away in the capital, and he is still thinking about your birthday. In the letter, he repeatedly told me that he must send it to you on this day."


    Lin Anxin and Su junyang have made an appointment. Naturally, the gifts he gives are much better, and there is no need to stick to some rules.


    The Su family gave her a direct package of eighty-eight taels of red envelopes. Lin Anxin thought that this must be the meaning of Su Yangjiang, such a moat, so straightforward.


    Su junyang prepared a pair of pink lily of the valley crystal tassels for her, with pearls and cat''s-eye stones on them. They are small and delicate.


    Su Wanping saw it and envied it. She yelled that her third brother was too eccentric.


    Lin Anxin teased her: "you are so envious. Find a husband to hurt you. Don''t think about my husband any more."


    "That''s my brother!" Su Wanping holds the paw, resentful!


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and calmly replied, "that''s my future husband."


    Su Wanrong pinched the handkerchief and chuckled. Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang shook their heads.


    Lin Yuzhu looked at this and then at that, but he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    She looked back at her younger brother.


    Deng Jingu took a look at her and looked calm. She told Deng Jinchai not to see anything.


    "Golden drum, I''ll take you to the front."


    "Good!" Deng Jingu is very upset. He thinks that if he doesn''t let Lin Anxin terminate his engagement with Su junyang, he can only look at it from afar and do nothing.


    Deng Jinchai said to the public, and then led him out of the main hall.


    It was sunny outside. In the hot June, the swallow opened its big scissors and circled in the air, chirping everywhere, which made people happy. Even so, Deng Jinchai was not happy at all.


    Deng Jinchai put her hand in front of her eyebrows to block the sun. When she was far away from the main hall, she asked Deng Jingu: "Jingu, it''s not that my sister doesn''t help you, but you can see that she has a good relationship with the Su family. The Su family elders love her very much. As long as they have a conscience, can they not be moved? Besides, I always feel that other people can''t get in. Otherwise, you''d better make another plan? "Is this to persuade him to give up?


    Deng Jingu bowed his head and said nothing. The youth''s persistence in something is far beyond people''s imagination.


    "Elder sister, don''t try to persuade me. I don''t like such words."


    He has maturity that doesn''t belong to his age.

 Chapter 454

    Deng Jinchai sighed heavily: "at that time, I mean if we had known about the Zhou family''s plan earlier, would we have avoided it, would you not have thought..." what we didn''t get was the best.


    "No if, the fact is that the Zhou family has ruined my good deeds." Deng Jin''s hand, hidden in his sleeve, is firmly held. This revenge is not a gentleman.


    Lin Anxin''s birthday party was a good one. In order to prevent Lin Fang''s old couple from making trouble again, Deng Jinchai made an early plan to coax Lin Fang and the other three to go back to Lin Fang''s mother''s home to visit relatives.


    Therefore, he missed Lin Anxin''s birthday.


    Lin Shunhe always treated Lin as if she was at ease. He thought that she was a girl and would marry someone else. Therefore, he didn''t care much about her. Later, because she returned to Liu Sanniang, he became more and more distant from her.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care whether he could come or not.


    She felt that it was enough for her mother to hurt her.


    After all, they left without lunch. Together with Su Yangjiang and Lin Qingshan, they set up two tables at home. They played until dinner.


    It was Lin Anxin who won the most.


    Deng Jingu looked at her quietly in a good mood. He only felt that her smile was very good-looking no matter from which angle.


    When he did it, it was so obscure that no one noticed it.


    Lin an got a lot of birthday gifts, but he liked Su junyang''s most.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Lin Anxin went back to his courtyard and asked Tingquan, Aiqing and Ailian to make a list of all the gifts they had received yesterday and to indicate who gave them. After that, Tingquan made her a cup of warm tea.


    Then a woman came and said that Xiao Fang was coming.


    Lin An Xin Xiu eyebrow lightly picks, the side head asks own wenches: "strange, how did she come back so early?"? Didn''t you just go back to your mother''s house yesterday morning? "


    Three wenches naturally don''t know what happened.


    Lin Anxin asked the woman to invite her in.


    Xiao Fang lingered at home for a long time before he decided to come here.


    She has been looking on coldly these days when she got married and found that although the new courtyard over there belongs to Lin Qingshan, it is not only Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai who can make decisions, but also her stepdaughter, Lin Anxin.


    Although Deng Jinchai can be in charge of her family, she can''t be in charge of her former father-in-law''s family.


    Xiao Fang took a look at the east room and was very upset.


    She was more and more dissatisfied with her distant aunt. How could she be so shameless and shameless that she kept waiting for her man all day long? Most of the time, she thought her man was too honest.


    Xiao Fang sighed and stood outside Lin Anxin''s courtyard. He looked inside in a worried mood. He didn''t know how the aunt was feeling today. Would she see her?


    Fortunately, Lin Anxin didn''t keep her waiting for a long time. The old woman came out quickly and said that it was her own girl who let her in.


    Xiao Fang''s heart, which had been hanging, was finally put down.


    There is always hope in sight.


    The Yellow faced Tit in the yard was more and more cheerful when he saw a stranger coming.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help looking at it more. The woman who led the way said with a smile: "little lady, do you think this chick is good-looking? It''s really strange. It''s a gift from my daughter''s future husband. It''s said that she won by gambling with others. Originally, it''s been fed by my girl. When my girl came back, she left it behind. Unexpectedly, she didn''t eat or drink and kept calling. Mrs. Su said that this finch is very expensive and rare in the market. She said that it''s hard to find a thousand gold. If she died of starvation, she asked someone to send it. "


    Xiao Fang was surprised that the finch was so psychic?


    The woman took a look at her and said with a smile, "if you want me to be an old woman, you are not rare. She knows who is the best to her and knows how to be grateful to my girls."


    Xiao Fang agreed with what she said, but she looked back for the first time in her life.


    Seeing them coming from a distance, Ailian could not help but feel aggrieved for her wife: "girl, what do you want to do with her? What''s that old lady''s abacus? I don''t believe that girl can''t understand."


    Lin Anxin shakes the fan and sits there with a smile.


    Listen to spring stretch out a hand to light love lotus brain door, smile to scold a way: "you know what, our girl is used to most soft hearted, this little lady again have what fault?"? When she enters, it is also after the lady and the master leave. "


    "Listen to Quan to say right, Xiao Fang''s actually quite innocently, stand up on that kind of father-in-law, I hate those two people very much, at the beginning, if not for those two people make God, my mother can with my father''s sentiment is not good, can be forced to and leave?"


    Lin Anxin felt that, in the final analysis, it was because the two men harbored evil intentions.


    "Those two people make my mother''s heart unhappy and make me unhappy. Why should I make them have a good sleep?"


    She has always been this kind of temperament, people respect her a foot, she also a foot, people bite her a bite, she will be hard to return.Ai Qing asked: "girl, can''t Xiao Fang help it?"


    Lin Anxin looked at Ailian with a smile and said, "you are the youngest. In the future, you should learn more from Tingquan and Aiqing, listen more, read more and ask more."


    Ailian kept her words in mind, at the same time, she felt that she was too stupid to be valued by the girl.


    Lin Anxin saw that Xiao Fang had already arrived at the porch, so she told Ailian to make a pot of warm tea. She said with a smile: "the weather is getting hotter and hotter, go to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea, and lose the fire!"


    Listening to Quan and Ai Qing smile at each other, it is obvious that her family girl''s earlier strategy worked.


    Xiao Fang entered the door and stood there quite tightly.


    Lin Anxin played with the fan in his hand and bowed his head.


    After the woman brought the man to the village, she left on her own.


    Tingquan and Aiqing respectfully stand behind Lin Anxin, lowering their eyebrows and saying nothing.


    Xiao Fang opened his mouth. Lin an didn''t look at her at all. He still looked at the fan carefully.


    It was Ailian who brought in tea that broke the silence of the room.


    "Ah, little lady, why are you still standing? Come and have tea quickly."


    Xiao Fang looks at Lin Anxin.


    When she motioned to sit down, she went to the West chair and sat down.


    "I heard from my sister-in-law yesterday that you went back to your mother''s house?"


    "Well, I didn''t know until later that the girl had her birthday yesterday." When she said this, she was a little embarrassed and said, "I should have given you a birthday gift. First, I really can''t get anything decent at home. Second, I can''t make up for it after that. Please forgive me."


    Lin Anxin shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not sure about this."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Xiao Fang said, "yesterday, the leader accompanied me back to my mother''s house. When I was on the way, I was always depressed. Because your father and milk were all here, I couldn''t ask. Until my mother''s house, your father accompanied you to your uncle''s house, I had a chance to ask. Only then did I know that yesterday was the birthday of the girl. I didn''t feel happy about the girl and my parents I forgot him as a father. "


    Lin Anxin gently picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "does he deserve it?"


    Xiao Fang''s voice was temporarily blocked.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said, "I don''t care. Over the years, he doesn''t care about me as a girl. By the way, you didn''t come here for this."


    Xiao Fang''s smile was more ugly than crying, and said: "half of it was for this matter, afraid that the girl would not be happy, so she came to help him talk about his feelings, so that the girl would not mind. The other half was for..."


    she bit her lip, summoned up the courage to say to Lin an, "I''m for your father and milk."


    Lin an looked at her with a smile and asked, "what happened again?"


    As soon as Xiao Fang mentioned what happened yesterday, his heart was bleeding.


    "Last time, didn''t my wife give me a pair of silver Willow Leaf Earrings and a silver ring? The girl also gave me some good materials. "


    Lin Anxin remembers such a thing.


    "The material is very good. I can''t bear to cut my own clothes. I think that if my family is short of money in the future, I can exchange it for some money. The girl knows that I have only one mu of land in my name, and I can barely fill my stomach."


    Lin Anxin asked, "what does this have to do with the things we send?"


    "After I took the things back that day, my mother-in-law asked me for those good materials. I refused. The color was delicate. She was not suitable. I said it was given by the girl and no one was allowed to give it. Later, she turned around to praise my earrings for their beauty and disliked their small size. Besides, she said that her wife was too stingy. When I heard that, I said yes I''ll be happy with what she gives me and whatever she wants. But I don''t know that this has offended her and made her bear a grudge all the time. "


    When Xiao Fang said this, he looked up at Lin Anxin and saw that she had listened carefully. He felt more and more determined.


    Then she said, "because of my carelessness, I didn''t know that she had the key to my cage. Yesterday, she quietly opened my cage while I wasn''t paying attention, stole the silver Willow Leaf Pendant and the cloth, and took them back to her mother''s house to make a human relationship."


    She raised her left hand again and said, "because it''s convenient to wear the silver ring, I always wear it with me. Now this is the only thing left. I found out about it when I came back. Last night, I ran to her room and had a big fight with her."


    When she said this, Lin Anxin looked at her two girls.


    Listen to spring has been staying in the courtyard, help Lin An Xin tube things, this matter she didn''t know, love fine to listen to the mother-in-law said a mouth, said there last night''s movement is a little big.


    She said: "I heard that there seemed to be a quarrel last night. I don''t feel at ease. The girl knows that the old lady has such a temperament that she has to make waves every day."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I don''t mean to blame you."


    She turned back and said to Xiao Fang, "go on." That is however own wenches don''t know this matter, that can only explain by the small Fang''s.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law should be so unreasonable. Before, she thought she was kind-hearted. I was really blind and saw the wrong person. Later, she even took a pair of tongs to chase me. I didn''t want to take the loss. There was a grass fork beside her, so I picked it up and beat her."Lin Anxin''s face was half covered with a Luo fan, his lips were slightly pink under the fan, and there was a wisp of sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth: Lin Fangshi also has today!


    "Did you hurt her? Are you hurt


    Xiao Fang looked at her with a confused face.

 Chapter 455

    Lin Anxin then said, "I mean, do you suffer a loss?"


    Xiao Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m much younger, and I''m smarter. She couldn''t beat me. At that time, she got a fork in her left arm and hurt me so much that the tongs fell to the ground. She blamed me for not knowing good people, and she didn''t think about it. I''m not a fool. She stole my things, didn''t say it, and wanted to hurt me. I''m stupid Ah, standing there waiting for her to hit me? "


    Lin Anxin praised: "you really should act like this, otherwise, it''s you who suffer the loss. Just look at my mother. She is a good wife and mother in the family. She is filial to her father-in-law, serves her own men, and brings up our brother and sister. What do you say to my father? Don''t say that I love my mother, but I''ve changed my way to humble my father and give all the money he earned to me. You can tell me why we brothers and sisters are so indifferent to him, just because he only cares about living and raising. "


    She got angry again when she talked about Lin Shunhe.


    "Don''t regret it. He''s old now, and my elder brother wants him to live a safe life. So he bought an acre of good land for your husband and wife to chew. There''s only one. My father and my milk have always been in the eye of money, and they are always thinking about my father and my second uncle. My second uncle is very smart, and he has long ignored them. He just provides some rations every year, but he can''t die of hunger, My father''s ears are soft. Before, my mother couldn''t control him. If you control him, he will only listen to you in the future. "


    Her words made Xiao Fang''s eyes suddenly brighten, and she felt that she was a pampered girl after all. I heard that she had asked her husband to teach her before. If it''s true, this way of speaking and doing things is one by one.


    "Thank you for your advice. I know what to do in the future, but I''m afraid I''ll trouble you a lot in the future. I''m not as smart as you are."


    Lin Anxin nodded faintly and said: "who told us that our brothers and sisters have a big filial piety. Even if my father doesn''t like to see me as a daughter, it''s also my father. He has to hold and be filial. He can ask you to come back. It''s the greatest blessing he''s saved in his life."


    She wanted to use Xiao Fang''s hand to punish the two old men, so she naturally wanted to make friends with Xiao Fang.


    Then he told Tingquan, "go and get her four more pieces of fine cotton." Listen to Quan De''s order and go to the small warehouse to find those stocks.


    Lin Anxin said to Xiao Fang again: "as I have said, my elder brother and my second sister will not ignore my father. They will never starve to death. This time, I will give you some good cotton materials. After you go back, you can make some good clothes for yourself, so that you won''t be taken away by some shameless people. Although it''s not worth much money, it always makes people deserve it."


    Xiao Fang was very good and said: "even if I hit her with a fork, I''m still very uncomfortable. Thinking about those precious things, I can''t suppress the evil fire in my heart. After I go back, I''ll have to make endless troubles with her."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin was very happy and said, "Aiqing, go and get a pair of Pearl Tremella pendants to give her a long momentum. My milk will have a pair of rich eyes. She will definitely stare at your things again."


    Xiao Fang didn''t think about it. Today, she not only had a tacit understanding with Lin Anxin, but also got some precious things. She was very happy. She thought that as long as she could not get along with her father-in-law and mother-in-law every day, she would be in a good mood. If there were a little more leaks in her fingers, she would be able to quietly save some money, or ask for a good mother-in-law for her younger brother.


    It''s always a worry for Xiao Fang that she can''t ask her brother to ask for a mother-in-law right away. Before her father and mother died, they entrusted her with the only brother so that she can take care of him. If she can''t have a mother-in-law in Fang''s family, she will surely go to hell after her death.


    Soon, they took something and wrapped it with a piece of good cloth. Then they gave it to Xiao Fang.


    With a hint of flattery, she asked Lin Anxin, "I''m going back now?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and asked Aiqing to send her out with a smile.


    Ai Qing took orders and asked her to go outside. When she got out of the yard, she saw that there was no one left or right. Ai Qing held on to Xiao Fang and said, "I know you are a smart man. Your mother''s younger brother is not old and needs to rely on you more. My girl is not a small girl. If you walk around here more in the future, you will benefit a lot."


    Xiao Fang replied with a smile: "even if the girl doesn''t reward me, I should be responsible for those things. There must be someone who can spare his face. I grew up looking after my relatives when I was a child, and I don''t know how to be grateful."


    Because of her growing up experience, Lin Anxin chose her.


    "You just know where your strengths are. I don''t want to say much about it. It''s also for the future of you and your children to fight with you, isn''t it? Listen to my advice, the master is not young, you are still young. In the future, there will always be one or two children nearby. Every month, the family here will give you good food and meat, as well as new year''s gifts It''s not something worth several taels of silver. That''s to say, I don''t want those two people who depend on the old and sell the old to get a bargain, so I don''t want to give them more. "


    Xiao Fang really heard this. She was realistic or utilitarian. Think about it. Who in the world doesn''t want to have a good life?


    "Aiqing, you go back and tell your girl that it''s all up to me. I just want to ask, do you want to drive those two out, or do you want to toss them all over?"Ai Qing takes a look at her. No wonder her daughter looks after her.


    "My wife has been living under her for more than 20 years. Although she moved out to live alone later, it didn''t escape from her palm. From a vegetable seedling to the money earned by the master, all the money fell into her hands. However, she didn''t keep it for her own use and used it to help her eldest son fill the big hole."


    About Lin Shunfeng, Xiao Fang once heard Lin Shunhe mention it, and occasionally complained in private that Lin Fang should not be too eccentric.


    Last time, Lin Anxin reminded her that after she went back, she really managed Lin Shunhe''s money bag slowly.


    However, she can''t be too anxious. She only cares about part of it. When she stands still, she will surely pull all the money in his hand and keep it.


    Xiao Fang got a good thing from Lin Anxin and took it back. He didn''t cover it up like he did last time, but held it back in his arms.


    After learning this, Deng Jinchai went to Lin Anxin''s yard to find her.


    At this time, Lin Anxin was standing under the corridor, fanning the Yellow faced tit with a fragrant fan.


    Deng Jinchai walked over with a smile and said, "my sister is in a good mood. She is willing to warm herself. She also wants to give the little beast a cool wind. Don''t get used to it again."


    Lin Anxin lazily replied: "queer is also good or bad, different parents, different upbringing, natural character is also different."


    She can be regarded as answering Deng Jinchai''s point.


    Deng Jinchai asked with a smile, "come on, I heard from my subordinates. Did you give the new comer something good over there again?"


    Lin Anxin handed the fan to Ailian and asked her to continue to fan queer. Then she came up and said with a smile, "sister-in-law''s news is really smart."


    "I didn''t know until I didn''t mean to ask. She went out without any cover. The next people talked about it." Deng Jinchai asked, "Why are you so kind-hearted and careful to raise a white eyed wolf?"


    "Xiao Fang''s is Xiao Fang''s, which is different from Lin Fang''s. don''t worry, my sister-in-law. I gave her something because my mother and I stole it from her last time. She came back to fight with Lin Fang and hurt Lin Fang''s left arm. However, I forgot that they came back to Fang''s house. How could they come back after one night?"


    Listen to spring smile way: "the girl forgot, the little lady mentioned earlier, said is missed the girl''s birthday, mostly for this matter, just early back."


    Deng Jinchai was very happy with her smile. This was the trick she played. She said: "it should be for this. I didn''t hear people say that she was unhappy when she was at her mother''s home. Even if you are willing to be a good person, my sister-in-law will be happy with you."


    She called Xiaoman and asked her to go to the small warehouse to turn over two pieces of fine cotton materials and send them to Xiao Fang.


    That''s how Deng Jinchai comes. Although she is Lin Qingshan''s mother-in-law, she knows how important Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang are in charge of the family. What''s more, Lin Anxin''s temperament is very pleasing, and Liu Sanniang doesn''t care how much her husband and wife are struggling.


    Of course, she is willing to be such a good person.


    "That''s good, so that she can understand that if we are close to her, there will be more benefits, and she will be more and more popular." Lin Anxin got Deng Jinchai''s love.


    When Deng Jinchai knew what she was thinking, she sent people from time to time to send some meat, vegetables or delicious cakes to Xiao Fang. She also told the people who sent them that they wanted to give them to Xiao Fang alone.


    Xiao Fang took the chicken feather arrow, but he didn''t want to give it to Lin Fang and his wife. Lin Shunhe was old, and he was more and more accommodating to this little woman. Most of the time, Xiao Fang quarreled with Lin Fang, but he turned a blind eye. Later, the family quarreled more and more. He simply carried a hoe to the field, worked at sunrise and stopped at sunset, because he didn''t have any When he got on the boat to earn a living, even he felt that his body and bones were getting better and better, and his legs and feet were more agile.


    After Lin Anxin''s birthday, the weather was hot day by day.


    The weeping willows in front of the gate are so scorched by the sun. In the past, the ducks who like to plunge into the river in front of the gate also quietly seek a shady place to take a nap.


    When the weather is hot, Lin Anxin''s mood is a little more irritable.


    Listen to spring see, always go to the kitchen to ask the cook to boil some sour plum soup, Zhenjing, from time to time to give her a bowl.


    On this day, there was a melon farmer selling watermelons in front of the door. The porter stopped the man and sent a message to Lin Anxin.


    "Girl, there is a watermelon seller passing by the door." Listen to Quan come in and talk to her.


    Lin Anxin is lying on the cool chair, with Ailian and Aiqing playing fans.


    "Shouldn''t you ask my sister-in-law about it?"


    Since she came back to the Lin family, she never cared about these trivial things.

 Chapter 456

    Listen to spring answer: "maidservant asked, that woman son says, today big young grandmother had lunch, was called over there again."


    "What kind of demon are my master and my milk?"


    Listen to spring again answer: "it is big young grandmother''s mother''s home sent a person to come again."


    Lin Anxin put his handkerchief to his mouth and bit it. He thought that recently, how could the Deng family always find her sister-in-law to go back to her mother''s home.


    "Aiqing, is brother Jingu not at home recently?"


    Ai Qing replied: "yes, Mr. Deng San has been away for several days. He said that he would be busy for some time before he could come back."


    Lin Anxin scratched his head and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? As long as he''s not at home recently, the Deng family always send people to ask her to go back?"


    Ai Qing moved in her heart and said, "girl, what happened over there?"


    "It shouldn''t matter, otherwise, how can you hide it from Mr. Deng San?" I don''t think it''s a big problem.


    "How many times is this? What do you say? " Lin Anxin was not dissatisfied with Deng Jinchai''s frequent return to her mother''s home, but that when things went wrong, there would be demons.


    Ai Qing thought about it. Her daughter was curious. She said, "why don''t you go outside and inquire?"


    Lin an thought to herself that her eldest brother was busy with the business of building a yard outside, but he didn''t care about many things in the family. If there was anything wrong with her sister-in-law''s family, her eldest brother should know.


    "OK, go and ask quietly. Remember, don''t let anyone else see the clue. It''s always my sister-in-law''s family. If she gets upset, she won''t be happy."


    She cherishes the harmonious relationship of the family.


    Ai Qing replied, "I know."


    She turned around and went to do it. Hearing that Lin Anxin was like this, she was afraid that she didn''t want to take a nap. She asked, "do you want to buy watermelon?"


    Lin Anxin stood up from the bamboo chair and said, "go and have a look. On this hot day, I want to eat something cold."


    Listen to spring busy let Ailian to get the oil paper umbrella, and pull ready to go directly Lin Anxin.


    "Wait a minute, girl. On this sunny day, you''d better hold a paper umbrella so that you won''t Tan the girl again. Last time, my wife gave her servants a lecture, saying that she shouldn''t be allowed to walk around in the sun."


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch his face and said with a smile, "you girl, I''m born beautiful. I can''t tan."


    "There''s no reason why the sun is not black. The girl will be out of the house in two years. My wife has told me that it''s necessary to make the girl whiter in these two years."


    Lin Anxin secretly congratulates himself, fortunately he is not the flesh Du Du''s figure, otherwise, white and fat, wouldn''t that become a big dumpling?!


    It''s really cool to walk in the sun with an oil paper umbrella.


    Lin Anxin walked leisurely to the gate. Sure enough, a dark old melon farmer was sitting on the cart smoking dry tobacco. Seeing that Lin Anxin came out with a girl, he knew that it was the principal.


    He quickly put down the cigarette pole and drank loudly: "Hey, little girl, come and have a look. My melon is not delicious, no money, no sweet, no money. It''s so delicious that I want to eat it again."


    "Come and have a look. Although my melon is not big, it''s sweet enough. This year''s rainfall is not as much as in previous years, and the watermelon is also sweet."


    Lin Anxin was afraid that he would deceive her, and she could not pick melons herself.


    Just standing in front of the cart, thinking about how to choose the watermelon, Lin Fang heard the cry here, and had already thrown away his arm and ran over.


    "Watermelon seller, watermelon seller, how do you sell this melon?"


    As soon as the old watermelon seller saw that she was not like a rich owner and didn''t bother to pay attention to her, he said to Lin Anxin, "ten Wen is four Jin. I have a lot of vegetable land. I planted some. After I sold the car, I didn''t have to sell it."


    Lin An said frankly: "I can''t pick melons."


    Before the old melon farmer could say anything, Lin Fangshi yelled: "I''ll pick it back, good granddaughter, let the milk pick it for you."


    The old farmer heard that he was a family, but the gap was too big.


    Lin Fangshi just came to the front of the cart, behind, Xiao Fangshi has come after him.


    "Mother, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Fang''s head spat at her, said: "my good granddaughter to buy watermelon to eat, how, you still want to stop, don''t let me eat."


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to let outsiders see jokes. She grabbed her arm and said, "go back, we have watermelon."


    "You''ve come to cheat me again. I don''t have a hair at home. Where did you get the watermelon?" Lin Fang refused to let go, holding on to the edge of the cart.


    Lin Anxin saw that this was not a problem, so he asked Fang: "can you pick watermelon?"


    Xiao Fang''s first is a Leng, and then react, Lin Anxin is asking her.


    I wonder why these four girls can''t pick watermelon?


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and looked at the sky. Who stipulated that she must be able to pick watermelon?


    "I will choose." Xiao Fang released Lin Fang''s hand.


    To help Lin Anxin pick up the watermelon, she picked up a watermelon that looked very ordinary and said with a smile: "if you want to eat something soft and sweet, just look at the pedicel here. It''s said that the pedicel of the melon is falling. That''s the truth. There is a small circle in the middle of one end of the melon, and the skin beside the circle is not wrinkled. This kind of melon is called ripe, and it tastes especially sweet. I like it best Eat this, but some people like to eat crispy, do not like to eat sand, you want this round, that is not very round, the side of the melon skin is not very wrinkledLin Anxin stood aside and watched her help picking melons.


    To be fair, if it wasn''t for Xiao Fang''s parents'' bad luck, how could it be her father''s turn to pick up a ready-made bargain.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Well, don''t pick the small one. Pick the big one. The big one is good. There are many people in the family. It''s enough to cut it." Lin Fang''s feet jumped in a hurry.


    Xiao Fang raised his head and replied with a smile: "Niang, a good-looking melon is not necessarily delicious. If you look at a kind melon, it may not be true and kind."


    She implied that Lin Fang''s life was not authentic. When she went to her family to talk about marriage, she talked about Lin Shunhe''s family in a big way, which was to deceive her family that there was no elder, but she was a girl, and she had no face?


    "What with what, good granddaughter, buy more, let me take some back to eat."


    Lin Anxin took a look at the melon farmer. When he refused, he swallowed it again. He said with a friendly smile, "milk, no problem. Just choose."


    Lin Fang didn''t know that her mind had turned countless times in this conversation.


    The melon farmer looked up at Lin Anxin, nodded in appreciation, and glanced at Lin Fangshi with disdain.


    Needless to say, this family is also suffering, met with an elder who can not carry clearly, this younger generation is afraid that there are no less dumb people to eat Huanglian.


    "Tut, is this your granddaughter?"


    Lin Fang raised his head and held out his chest. He replied with a high air: "that''s natural."


    The melon farmer murmured in his heart, why doesn''t it look like anything?


    "Filial piety is a good thing for the younger generation. I''m afraid some people don''t respect me."


    Unfortunately, Lin Fang did not understand, or pretended not to understand.


    She is pulling the watermelons with her head down.


    "Milk, are you going to buy this cart? I''m not going to do that. Why don''t you pay for it yourself? " Lin Anxin frowned slightly. Before he took out the money, he didn''t take other people''s melons seriously.


    Melon skin thin, ripe, so toss it is easy to let the melon skin burst.


    It''s a waste if you can''t finish it.


    Lin Fang''s heart had been preserved. She was deliberately tossing about like this, asking the dead girl to send food to Xiao Fang. She didn''t know what the dead girl had said to her. In a word, she couldn''t get any delicious food.


    When Xiao Fang looked up, Lin Fang really broke one. She was so angry that her face was almost green: "Niang, what do you want to do, don''t you see the damage? Can you pay for it yourself, daughter-in-law? I have only two pieces of cloth left in my pocket


    If you don''t have any money, just shut up and make the aunt happy. Maybe you can share her two melons.


    Lin Fangshi secretly scolded her for eating inside and outside. She didn''t dare to do that again.


    Lin Anxin decided to buy two baskets of watermelons, which cost 253 Wen. Seeing that it was not easy for the farmer to come out to sell melons in the scorching sun, she asked Tingquan to pay him 260 Wen.


    The melon farmer was embarrassed to ask for more, but Lin Anxin said: "more coppers are not given for nothing. As you can see, our family is full of women and children. How can we carry these things? I have to trouble you to help us pick them up in the hospital."


    For the old melon farmer, it was as easy as drinking water. He was very happy to earn these copper plates. In the end, he was a little sorry. He took two more watermelons to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin waited for him to pull the cart away and said with a smile, "I''m a real man. It''s very attractive for such a person to go out and do business."


    "Oh, you don''t give me watermelon to eat?" Lin Fang stepped forward quickly and stopped her.


    Lin Anxin took a look at her, then turned to Tingquan and said, "give her the broken one. It''s so hot that even flies like to come out to disturb people''s peace. It''s really annoying."


    She waved the handkerchief in her hand, with a look of impatience, and then said to Xiao Fang: "you also take two back to eat, remember to take cold water to soak, my father also went to the field at noon recently?"


    "He was going to go, but I didn''t let him. I stopped him. I asked him to take a nap at home first, and then let him do something in the field when the sun was not so hot." Xiao Fang replied with a smile.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "well, it''s not easy for him. Listen to the spring, you can ask the mother-in-law to take four big watermelons back for her."


    Listen to the spring is very crisp, let her girl happy, everything is easy to discuss.


    "You''ll send me away. You''ll stare at me. I''m your milk." Lin Fang''s face turned green with anger.


    Lin Anxin curled his lips and said, "I''ll give you a broken melon. It depends on my father''s thin face. Who are you? Don''t forget, at the beginning, it was you who foolishly left my parents. I hated you. What''s the matter? You bit me


    Lin Fang was so angry that she wanted to throw the broken melon on the ground, but she couldn''t bear it. This big melon, at least, cost ten Wen. If she really threw it away, she couldn''t take out ten Wen to buy another melon.


    Lin Anxin didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He asked Fang, "do you want to go back now, or do you want to sit down with me and have a cup of tea?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t know that this was a polite saying. She said quickly, "I have to go back and boil some mung bean water for the head of the family. According to doctor Guo, this can relieve the heat."Lin Anxin nodded. Seeing that she was still interested in Lin Shunhe, she asked Tingquan to fetch a bag of rock candy for her.


    "It''s so funny. I want the girl''s stuff again." Xiao Fang refused.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "you are so devoted to my father, my elder brother and I are grateful, but a bag of rock candy is nothing, let alone for my father."


    In this way, Xiao Fang naturally did not have to thank him any more.

 Chapter 457

    After Lin Anxin sent them away, she told Ailian to hold a big watermelon and put it in the well. She thought that her elder brother would come back to eat some in the evening, just to get rid of the summer heat.


    After she took Tingquan back to her yard, left and right didn''t see Aiqing come back, so she got up and went to her study and continued to look at the account book.


    The thousands of taels of silver she earned last year were all invested in the new mulberry pond. Last time, if Deng Jingu hadn''t brought her bonus, she would have seen the bottom of it.


    With this in mind, she carefully combed her own ideas. Lin Yuzhu refused to help her cultivate some young embroiderers. She had to wait for the next year to officially calculate the money in sangtang and the end of the year in the teahouse. In this way, she didn''t have much cash on hand.


    "Ah, do you want to find someone to hang the horse a few times?"


    Her left hand unconsciously pulls out the small abacus bead.


    "Peace of mind, you finally remember that you still have such a powerful skill. It''s so good that you can make a huge profit without losing it." Is the system awake again?


    Lin anxiously said, "well, it''s really profitable to do this business without capital, but people still have to cry for their parents. Just look at my uncle''s family. I just use it to pass the time in my spare time and win some rouge powder money by the way. You can continue to do your farming system obediently. Don''t go astray."


    The system didn''t think about it. Instead, she persuaded it first.


    "But you''re living a dull life."


    Lin Anxin didn''t fall for it. He replied, "I like the quiet time very much."


    "Do you want to play some fancy gun again?"


    "No, the company is complaining again." The system is honest.


    Lin Anxin laughed quietly: "who rules that farming must be in deep trouble every day? In this line of work, no one is allowed to turn his head. No matter whether he catches a white cat or a black cat, he can catch it, can''t he? "


    The system has already given up persuading her. Anyway, when the company can''t bear it, it will surely have a back move, which is likely to appear early next year.


    "Girl, girl, the maid is back." Ai Qing ran in from the outside.


    The hair is in disorder, the hairpin is crooked, and a small face is dirty.


    Lin Anxin glanced up at her curiously.


    "Did you steal a chicken or touch a dog? How could you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Ai Qing didn''t care to return her words. She ran to the trumpet table and poured two cups of herbal tea for herself.


    "Oh, girl, if I had that ability, I would not have been squeezed into meat cakes today."


    Listen to spring has helped her to beat a basin of warm water, said with a smile: "look at your mess, quickly wash your face to clean up yourself."


    Ai Qing smiles and thanks her. When she''s ready, she comes to Lin Anxin to reply.


    "Girl, I can''t help it. There''s something strange going on in the old lady''s family."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and said, "there''s something wrong with your schadenfreude."


    "Don''t blame me, girl. I''ll hear what I have to say."


    Ai Qing came up to her and helped her clean up the books. She said, "girl, do you remember that there was a girl in my grandmother''s family who went back to Shangtang village with her."


    Lin Anxin took a look at her and asked, "you''re talking about Deng Jinling. She''s not an easy-going person. How come she''s a demon again?"


    "Exactly Ai Qing replied with a smile.


    As long as you can hear Deng Jinling''s bad luck, Lin Anxin will definitely be in a good mood to add food and vegetables.


    "Then tell me quickly."


    It turns out that just when the Deng family thought that Deng Jinling would live honestly under the pressure of Deng Jinggu, Zhao duocai and his parents had gone back to the West for no reason.


    The Deng family has a lot of her food and clothes. She has dozens of mu of land in her hand, which is more than enough for dog residue to study.


    On weekdays, Ji Chunhua always carries Deng Jinggu to give her two more dollars. This girl can''t always stay at home for the aged. She always wants to marry again.


    When she gives money, she always advises Deng Jinling not to do any more messy things, to be a good person, and to find a good family to marry. She has dozens of acres of good land and dry land in her hands. With these, she can marry again with dog residue.


    Beside the words, Deng Jinling did not listen, just one into the heart, that is, she Deng Jinling miss a man, and very, very want to ah.


    It''s said that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Who in Shangtang village didn''t know that she was a water-borne flower raiser. Somehow, it spread to other villages. It was said that Deng Jinling once went back to town, and when she came back, she encountered heavy rain. It happened that people in other villages knew her and told a man in the neighboring village to listen to her.


    The man said that his appearance was better than that of Pan''an, but his family was so poor that his mother married him a tigress just to get more money.That''s the real killer. If she doesn''t beat him for three days, she will feel itchy.


    Therefore, when the man talked about it, the man had a shady mind.


    After his fellow villagers left town, he pretended to pass by in front of Deng Jinling, and then pretended to step on her feet.


    The pain of heart drilling made Deng Jinling unable to straighten up.


    The man pretended to be surprised to find that he accidentally stepped on someone.


    This is Deng Jinling''s first acquaintance with the man.


    ...


    after hearing this, Lin Anxin shook his head and asked, "which village is this man from? What''s his surname? Is it far from Shangtang village?"


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "the man''s surname is pan, and his name is Erlang. It''s a coincidence that he''s a little far from Shangtang village, and he happens to be from Xiaohe village. The maidservant inquired carefully. His cousin is still a long-term worker hired by the girl, but I didn''t expect that his temperament is quite different from that of his cousin. No one believed him."


    Lin Anxin narrowed her eyes slightly and recalled that she didn''t remember the surname of her long-term workers.


    "No impression. You go on. By the way, listen to Quan. When I go back to Chuang Tzu, I have to ask PI Zhuangtou if that pan is reliable."


    Listen to the spring nearby, ah, and write it down.


    "Girl, who would have thought that these two people looked at each other so once?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Lin Anxin was quite surprised, but then he thought that Deng Jinling actually looked good, otherwise, Deng Jingu would not have become a famous young man.


    However, pan Erlang is worried about Deng Jinling, but he is afraid of the power of his female tiger and does not dare to take action in the meat stealing incident.


    But since then, Deng Jinling and pan Erlang have had more and more days to go to town.


    Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law didn''t know. She thought that her family was more and more caring for their family. She always wanted to take her family''s things to the town for a few pennies.


    Although the amount given to her is not quite right on weekdays, it''s always a few Wen short. Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law only thinks that he has bought food in the town.


    I never thought about it.


    This matter, two people do secretly, for a moment no one noticed, even usually stare at her closely Ji Chunhua don''t know, when these two goods in her eyes, do secretly.


    It wasn''t until this morning that things started.


    Pan Erlang is delicious here at Deng Jinling. He is also fascinated by her little kindness. He has long forgotten that he still has a female tiger at home.


    Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law was worried when he didn''t return home for several days. Then she recalled what was wrong with Pan Erlang in recent months.


    Only then discovered that Pan Erlang in inadvertently, does not leave the home the day to be longer and longer.


    From the very beginning, I came back late at night, and occasionally I slept outside once or twice, and now I haven''t been home for a few days.


    Deng Jinchai keeps a secret about Pan Erlang. Shangtang village people don''t know about it, but pan Erlang''s mother-in-law is not a brainless woman.


    Finally, she was asked to find out that her man had already got into the arms of a shameless woman in Shangtang village.


    It made her very angry.


    shovel shovel and the spade came to the village of the Tang Village, and stood at the door of the Deng Jinling''s courtyard, with a shovel and door god. Everyone told me that she had a spirit in the house, and that she was at the door. When she was there, a shovel went down, and she would beat her brain to open a big red flower.


    Last night, Deng Jinling and pan Erlang fell in love until midnight. She sent the dog leftovers to her mother''s house to sleep. Naturally, the two tired people didn''t know that Pan''s famous female tiger had been blocked at her door.


    She is still dreaming in the gentle countryside, and some good people have already quietly called Ji Chunhua. When Ji Chunhua heard that her daughter had recruited a wild man in the house, she was angry...


    carrying a fat body and two old women, she ran to Deng Jinling''s house.


    Good guy, she widened her eyes and stared at the gate in disbelief. The man''s tonnage matched her. He was so fat that he was lucky.


    If it''s a normal day, Ji Chunhua has to take her and exchange her experience on how to grow into a fat beauty.


    But now, as much as she wants to be.


    A mother-in-law reminds her that it''s not very good. It''s all spread. It''s better to invite her aunt to come back. She hasn''t done less decent work in the Lin family in the past two years, and she has seen a lot of world.


    Ji Chunhua is guilty. Is it serious? Her face of Deng family is trampled on the ground again by this damned stupid girl.


    As soon as she thinks that her family has become the chatting capital of everyone''s spare time, before new chatting capital comes out, it can be imagined that her ancestors of the Deng family will be talked about all over the world. Ji Chunhua is so angry that she shivers all over. She really wants to step forward now, kick the door open and slap her second daughter in the face.The onlookers, who could not see the Deng family well, had a bad heart and reminded pan Erlang''s mother-in-law that the richest one who was standing here was Lao Tzu, the mother-in-law of the woman who caught the soul of the man in her family. Without demur, Pan Erlang''s wife,


    , strode for a shovel and ran to her.

 Chapter 458

    See her go there a station, blunt season spring flower angry way: "you are that fox spirit her Niang?"


    "Bullshit, which eye do you see that my daughter is a fox? Bah, I don''t have the ability to control my men''s waistband, but I still have the face to call. Who gives you the face? "


    Ji Chunhua knows that her family is in the wrong, but she just doesn''t want to be trampled on and beaten in the face.


    "Besides, you are a jealous woman. No one in the world knows who would not like to have three wives and four concubines at home. Hum, it''s very common for a man to take three wives and four concubines."


    People were puzzled, how could Ji Chunhua become so honest today? It turned out that this was a trick, waiting for the fat woman to get in.


    "My family just can''t, I don''t allow him to find three wives and four concubines, otherwise, my mother beat him can''t take care of himself."


    "Bah, who are you? Your husband''s family name is pan, and that''s Lao Pan''s own son. You''re just a married daughter-in-law. How dare you say you''re going to hurt him? There is a seed, you go to knock open the door and kill that restless wild man, it''s because you are too hot, your men can''t stand it, and see my daughter is soft, look into the heart, think about it, hum, you can''t control yourself, but also rely on others


    Ji Chunhua always has a sharp mouth, and no one in Shangtang village can say more about her.


    "You, you really don''t want to be shameful. Your daughter is a water-borne flower maker. If you don''t have a thing to do, you are a man who can''t stay idle. My man is too honest to be bullied by your daughter." Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law is obviously not a flash lamp.


    I can''t say it''s the spring of the season, but it''s also the spring of the season.


    "Well, everyone knows that women are weak. You don''t believe that. You are big and thick. You don''t look like a woman everywhere. Your men just want to vomit when they see you long ago. What do you have to shout about?"


    Ji Chunhua hates Deng Jinling again. It''s also from her stomach.


    Pan Erlang''s wife was so angry that she quarreled with Ji Chunhua, who was old enough to carry a spade and could not stop her anger. She turned to the door of the hospital, and shovel a shovel on the door, and she would directly knock the wooden door into a big hole.


    when the shovel was thick and heavy, and after shovel, Deng Jinling''s door was new. Otherwise, it would be a loose tie.


    The noise outside wakes up those two people who are looking for pleasure until midnight.


    Deng Jinling has the support of the Deng family. She is used to running rampant in Shangtang village. When she hears that someone smashes the door and her mother scolds her, she runs away angrily, kicks pan Erlang and says, "maybe it''s the evil woman in your family who calls."


    She''s not afraid at all.


    Pan Erlang first shrank into the quilt. Deng Jinling reached for his ear and said, "what are you afraid of, eating you or steaming you? My mother and I are here. You can''t afford to take care of it. "


    The worst plan is to marry Er Lang at most. It''s not bad to marry pan Er Lang.


    "What''s good about your mother-in-law? Go back and divorce her for me. I''ll marry you and take my son with me."


    It seems that Pan Erlang took advantage of her.


    Deng Jinling is really not worried. Anyway, she has no face and no skin. No matter how bad she is, she can''t be any worse.


    She''s only in her early twenties. She''s the age when she wants to die.


    They dressed up, and then they opened the door and came out.


    Over there, the gate of the courtyard has been smashed by Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law.


    Before she spoke, Deng Jinling had already cried.


    "Niang, where''s this crazy woman from? I don''t know if she can break into someone''s house like this. Can she go to see an official? If it''s light, it''s heavy. If it''s heavy, it''s heavy. But if you want to have a prison life, mother, why don''t you stop her? "


    Ji Chunhua is in a daze. How can she not know that doing so can make people have a good life.


    "That''s right." A heavy drink came. It turned out that Deng Jinchai arrived in a hurry after she got the news.


    She had a meaningful glance at Deng Jinling. She was still a little brainy. She was not dazzled by beauty.


    "Are you pan Erlang''s mother-in-law?"


    After Deng Jinchai became the leader of the family, she became more and more dignified, and she was accompanied by a bunch of girls and women.


    Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law is much shorter in momentum.


    Pan Erlang and Deng Jinling were standing in front of the steps. When he saw Deng Jinchai, he asked, "who is this man? How can he be a little like you?"


    "My elder sister is also a rich man. My brother-in-law specializes in building yards for people. It''s all business for big money. Her sister-in-law is engaged. Her husband''s family is Su''s in Shunshui village, don''t you know? That''s the real big family. " Deng Jinling deliberately caught pan Erlang and disclosed the information in front of him.


    Sure enough, pan Erlang was full of admiration, and he had a small fight in his heart. If he could really take the opportunity to climb up the Deng family, it would be quite worthwhile to marry Deng Jinling back.


    Although she has a bad reputation, she can''t stand her family''s wealth and power.He is willing to be that lovely grandson!


    As long as you get rich and noble from him, his descendants can also enjoy happiness. What''s wrong.


    Deng Jinling glanced at him, then looked at Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law with a sneer.


    Then he went up and called to Deng Jinchai sweetly, "elder sister."


    "Well, why did you give the moth to your family again?"


    Deng Jinchai was upset when she saw her. If it wasn''t for her sister, she would never want to see Deng Jinling again in her life.


    "What kind of demon moth is there? It''s not that men can have three wives and four concubines. When I meet Erlang, Erlang is also in love with me. Why not?"


    Well, it was originally a shady thing. After she said that, it seems to be a normal thing.


    Anyway, they both want to get married again, and there''s nothing to hide.


    Deng Jinchai was so angry at her words that she fell in love with them. Did she think that the people who lost her mother''s family didn''t lose enough?


    Ji Chunhua saw that she was really angry. She yelled at her: "Jinchai!"


    "Mother? Why are you here? " Deng Jinchai was so yelled by her that she was so excited that she knew that she had to calm down first.


    Ji Chunhua looked at Pan Erlang and said in a low voice, "I look like a dog."


    Deng Jinchai was startled by her words, and asked: "mother, you can''t be..."


    "that''s right, that''s what I plan to do. That is to say, if she is in love with Erlang, and one is interested, it''s better to complete them. Otherwise, do you still want to keep her at home and feed her old age?"


    Ji Chunhua has the same idea with all the parents in the world. It''s better for her daughter to get married. When she is old, it''s better to have someone who knows the cold and warm by her side than to stay at home alone and die of old age.


    Deng Jinchai was so blocked by her words that she couldn''t reply.


    "Mother, is this man really good?" Regardless of the etiquette, they all played around with their second sister. They were not three-year-old children.


    Pan Erlang stood at a distance. Seeing that Deng Jinchai''s face was not good, he knew that things were very difficult.


    And he was disgusted with his original wife, so he summoned up the courage to step forward, but also secretly beware of his evil wife.


    "This must be the eldest sister. Jinling often tells me that she has a eldest sister who loves her very much. She always feels that she is closest to her eldest sister. When I see her today, it''s true."


    Pan Erlang is very good at speaking.


    But this flattering look of him, in Deng Jinchai''s eyes, was nothing more than a glib, which made her hate him.


    "Who is your elder sister? Don''t shout. My mother gave birth to two younger brothers. One went out to do business and the other studied in school."


    Deng Jinchai''s words made people laugh outside the door.


    Pan Erlang was so ashamed that he didn''t want to speak any more, and he didn''t want to give up the fragrant meat that was easy to coax him into. He said, "elder sister should be angry with me. Jinling and I were in love with each other. We can''t compare with the one whose parents make the decision. I should have come to the door earlier to propose marriage."


    Deng Jinchai is more knowledgeable than Ji Chunhua. She turns her eyes and thinks that she is willing to marry her second sister to her mother Laozi.


    "So you want to marry her? You know, she was separated from me, and her son is now in school


    Pan Erlang didn''t know anything about it. He had already inquired about the property of the Deng family. When he arrived, he had his own way to coax Deng Jinling to reach out to his mother''s house again and ask for some dowry.


    The boy doesn''t want him to support him.


    "I know all about it. I''m not afraid of elder sister''s jokes. I''ll go back and tell my parents. Soon, I''ll invite a matchmaker to come and say goodbye."


    Hearing this, Deng Jinchai sneers. She doesn''t think much of this marriage. But if one is willing to marry, the other is willing to marry, why should she stand in the middle and be a villain.


    "What do you mean, Jinling? Would you like to, too? "


    "Elder sister, my mother whispers in my ear all day. I wish I would marry out early. Now I have found what I like. Elder sister, you can help us both."


    Speaking of this, she was just like a child, stretching out her hand to pull Deng Jinchai''s sleeve.


    Deng Jinchai, who just wanted to harden her heart, sighed helplessly: "even if you are willing to do it yourself, I will help you discuss it with your parents."


    "Hey, you two are shameless. Have you asked me for my opinion?" Pan Erlang''s mother-in-law was angry.


    Deng Jinchai gave a cold smile. She would not pay attention to the stupid woman. She turned to pan Erlang and said, "you can see clearly what kind of door our Deng family is. It''s unreasonable for my sister to marry her. She has to be a dwarf. She''s gentle. She can''t be forced to die when she meets that vicious place."


    Her original intention is that no matter what, whether it''s equal or what, in a word, her second sister must be bigger, it''s about the face of the Deng family.


    Who knows, pan Erlang will be wrong her meaning, busy way: "easy to say, easy to say, that evil mother-in-law was originally my parents want me to marry, I''ll go back to tell my parents, leave her to go home.""Pan Erlang, I''ll beat you to death." Pan Erlang''s wife be made one''s strength, and spit it with a shovel. Deng Jinchai brings the woman''s son and Ji Chunhua''s wife, and the two parts merge into one, and then stop the woman.


    Pan Erlang looked at it and thought that only those who have money can make sense. Only those who have money can be so good.


    "Hum, you fierce woman, I didn''t like you from the beginning. Look at you. You look like a woman. Go out and look at your back. Oh, look at your back. Who''s the man in the family


    His words made Deng Jinling laugh arrogantly.


    Deng Jinchai frowned and glared at her displeasantly, then she restrained a little.


    Even though pan Erlang misunderstood her meaning, Deng Jinchai did not want to explain any more. If you quit, you can quit. Pan Erlang is not a good man either.


    However, her two younger sisters wanted to marry him, so she had to give up and remarry. The future is good or bad, which she asked for by herself.

 Chapter 459

    When Lin Anxin heard this, she asked Aiqing in a delicate voice: "so my sister-in-law intends to accomplish this?"


    Ai Qing replied on one side: "it''s not what the eldest daughter-in-law wants to do. It''s just what the maid wants when she sees Mrs. Deng and that woman. The eldest daughter-in-law is very upset with her, so she pushes the boat to get rid of her."


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch his chin and muttered to himself, "Oh, what can I do? Deng Jinling has not avenged me yet."


    Listening to the spring, he whispered: "girl, isn''t this a ready opportunity? Listen to Ai Qing, his original mate is old and fierce. With such a female tiger in town, I''m afraid the one over there will have a good life? "


    Ai Qing also approached her and said, "yes, girl, I heard that the female tiger gave birth to two big fat boys who can eat and sleep."


    Lin Anxin suddenly brightened her eyes and asked her, "did you hear me right?"


    "The maidservant really heard that. At that time, in order to marry him, pan Erlang said on the spot that he wanted to divorce his original mate. The original mate didn''t make any noise. He only asked for one and asked his two sons to follow her."


    "Really? I admire pan Erlang''s daughter-in-law very much. She is really a heroine of the girls Lin Anxin thinks that fat woman has brains.


    Holding her son firmly in her hand, she will have no worries for the rest of her life.


    Lin Anxin sat there with her handkerchief for a long time, but she was still unwilling. At last, she waved to Ai Qing to approach her again and told her, "my sister-in-law is nice. I don''t want to touch her. Even if she wants to marry like that, we don''t have to do anything in it. Just a little, the pan''s daughter-in-law must be very unwilling. She just suffers from no one to support her behind her back I''ll go back and get some money and find a woman who can talk. I just say that some people can''t get used to Deng Jinling''s arrogance and let her take the money and take her children to guard her family. It doesn''t matter whether she is big or small. Only when she stays in that family can she have a chance to continue to toss these two people. "


    Ai Qing likes this kind of bustle most. She asks, "girl, do you give it often or at one time?"


    Lin an didn''t think about it. He replied, "I have to pay for tea. I thought it was a busy play. I could give more. At first, my brother and junyang found out that she was robbed on the way from her mother''s home to Su''s home. It was Deng Jinling who secretly bought someone to do it. Although it was revealed, she had the intention to harm me. ¡±


    when she said that, she narrowed her eyes slightly to cover the cold light in her eyes. Lin Anxin was not a kind and pure master.


    Aiqing and Tingquan look at each other, but the girl is still soft hearted. At least, she doesn''t want the man''s life right away.


    "What do I want her life for? Can you eat it? Can you make a fortune? Let her live in pain, this is my ultimate goal, looking at her life is very bad, my heart will be comfortable


    She has plenty of time to take care of Deng Jinling.


    "Girl, I''m going to find a tight lipped woman to do it." Aiqing should, Lin Anxin let listen to spring to open the money box, took a hanging of money to Aiqing.


    Why is it a hanging of money instead of one or two silver? Lin Anxin has thought about it. It''s much more convenient to give Pan''s daughter-in-law a free hand than to give her a certain amount of money to do things.


    It took Aiqing two or three days to finish this, and then she got back to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin is looking through the book in her study for a long time. There is little rain this year. There are some insects in the field in her hand. She is thinking about letting PI Zhuangtou arrange for people to drive the water ducks down the field. This time, the seedlings are long, and the ducks are not in the way.


    Hengjian didn''t want to sell the rice in those fields, just for people and chickens and ducks to eat.


    "Girl, girl, it''s done." Ai Qing walked in happily from the door.


    Lin Anxin looked up at her and asked Tingquan, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tingquan replied: "Pan Erlang''s cousin is very honest. When PI Zhuangtou went to ask him about it, he heard that it was pan Erlang who had done it. He looked scornful at that time. He said that Pan Erlang''s parents were not the master of money at all. It was because he saw that Pan Erlang didn''t learn well that he found him an evil mother-in-law When the pan''s daughter-in-law enters the house, the house is in good order, and she can do something at home with Pan Erlang. On the contrary, life is better than before the couple got married. "


    "Does he know that Pan Erlang is going to divorce his wife?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Listen to Quan shake his head, answer: "this, maidservant has never mentioned, PI Zhuangtou has never asked him."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s just a cousin."


    She turned her head and asked Aiqing, "you go on."


    Ai Qing got the order, went to Lin Anxin and said in a low voice, "girl, the pan family has been having a lot of trouble these two days."


    "Oh?" Lin Anxin was interested and motioned her to continue.


    Ai Qing then said, "didn''t you let me take a sling of money to do that? Pan''s daughter-in-law was really planning to leave. According to her tone, pan Erlang was not a good one. If she hadn''t managed him fiercely, she would not have lived a miserable life. Even so, she didn''t want to. She worked as a cow and horse at home, served her father-in-law and took care of her children. Pan Erlang was a loser and a loafer. She couldn''t help it. ¡±Lin Anxin frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. She doesn''t want to. I can''t force others to stay."


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "my good girl, you are in a good life. You should be punished there. As soon as the pan''s daughter-in-law went back to her mother''s house, she rolled up her clothes and took her baby to her mother''s house, which made the pan''s elder anxious. She didn''t say anything to her. She just cried and went back to her mother''s house. They were angry and anxious. No need to think, it must be the villain of his family It''s a matter of time. "


    Sure enough, pan Erlang, the second elder of the pan family, came back at home. As soon as he got home, he yelled at his parents that he wanted to marry Deng Jinling and go home, and then he made a fuss that he had to leave his original mate.


    When his father heard what he said, he threw it away. Old man pan worked in the fields all the year round and had a lot of strength. Pan Erlang was black in front of his eyes.


    Pan Dalang ran over when he heard the news. When he asked, he knew that his younger brother had done something shameful. He was so angry that he left. Before he left, he put down his cruel words and said that there were only two serious wives in the pan family. One was his mother-in-law, and the other was his younger brother and sister who were angry and went back to his mother''s home.


    Pan Erlang was beaten and scolded by his elder brother. He wanted to put money out of his mind. He got up from the ground, knelt down in front of the two elders and swore. He called Deng Jinling an extravagant girl, just like a nine day Xuan girl.


    In the end, the two elders of the pan family softened their attitude. It was their own son, the man with three wives and four concubines.


    However, when pan Erlang proposed to divorce his wife again, the second elder of the pan family did not agree and took it as a condition to marry Deng Jinling. The second elder did not object, but at the same time, pan Erlang could not propose to divorce his wife again.


    The second daughter-in-law of the pan family also had many brothers in her family. When she heard that she had been wronged, she brought a group of people and horses to kill her that day.


    Pan Erlang, a counsellor, turned over the window and ran away on the spot after receiving the news, leaving only the two elders of the pan family to face the strong men of the second daughter-in-law''s family.


    Later, pan Dalang couldn''t see it and came forward to help him deal with it.


    The two families have already agreed that this family, except for Pan Erlang, only recognizes that his original match is the proper daughter-in-law of the pan family. As for Deng Jinling, let her be a flat wife.


    Who knows, pan Erlang didn''t run far and turned back. He slipped to the back window of the house and heard about it. After his mother-in-law''s family left, he turned the window and went back to the house.


    I told you all about the family background of the Deng family, and advised my parents. Is it hard for the two elders to succeed? Do you want all the descendants to be promising?


    What''s the percentage of land that you''re renting?


    What can we do?


    What the pan family can decide can be speechless. The second daughter-in-law of the pan family sneers on one side.


    Her mother is right. How can she live with her two oil bottles? It''s better for these two villains to die and occupy the hut, that is to say, she should help the shameless woman and raise her sons.


    Of course, the pan family didn''t ask her what she meant, and she was not in a hurry to make a statement.


    This matter is so twisted and woven, until yesterday, Ai Qing found a reliable hand, also got the opportunity, which made the tight lipped woman to talk about it.


    The second daughter-in-law of the pan family is very thoughtful, but as soon as she hears it, she knows that Deng Jinling has offended others outside.


    But she guessed the wrong person. She thought it was the lady of the scholar who came to help her fight with Deng Jinling.


    Without saying a word, she accepted the money. She thought that the man was unreliable. It was better to get more money and save it for her sons.


    ...


    "so, is the second daughter-in-law of the pan family willing to do this? What should the Deng family do? " Lin Anxin felt that Pan Erlang had promised this matter in front of his sister-in-law, so he should make a statement. Otherwise, the Deng family would not marry Deng Jinling to him even if they did.


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "the second daughter-in-law of the pan family is very open-minded. She thinks that while she has money, she can live and eat for nothing. It''s a good idea that someone will help her raise her sons free of charge, not to mention someone who is willing to support her father-in-law. In this way, she can relax a lot, and she can also do something to save money for herself so that she can ask for her sons'' daughter-in-law in the future She was naturally happy and went to help pan Erlang get rid of his worries. "


    It turned out that the second daughter-in-law of the pan family understood that she couldn''t stop the marriage. Zhenhe left and took the children back to her mother''s home. One or two days later, it''s OK. It''s a long time. Needless to say, the faces of the sisters in law will be very ugly. Their parents are old, and they are angry on both sides of the middle. It''s very difficult to be a person.


    Therefore, she took the opportunity to go back to the pan family with her children according to her mother''s wishes, and offered that she would like to be a little girl and let Deng Jinling be a big girl, but they are all wives, so she can''t be a concubine, otherwise, she would die on the doorframe.

 Chapter 460

    She also said that even if the Deng family is so rich, it''s better to let Deng Jinling pay for some more homestead. The bride comes in. It''s too shabby for her own house, isn''t it?


    Pan Erlang didn''t believe that she would be so kind. The second daughter-in-law of the pan family didn''t hide it and told him that the two sons were his own. The reason why she was so tolerant was because of the two sons'' face.


    Even if she is willing to give in, pan Erlang should make some plans for her two sons.


    After all, his son is his own. Pan Erlang can be merciless to his fat mother-in-law, but he has more patience and heartache for his two sons.


    He promised that he would take care of the matter. He only said that his parents would not let him give up. He also said that his sons could not have a mother.


    Ai Qing says here, ask: "also don''t know this pan Er Lang how can coax that over there, that can believe?"


    Lin Anxin sneered and replied: "if I had changed, I would have told Deng Jinling that they all had sons and were mothers. She certainly didn''t want to help the second daughter-in-law of the pan family to support and teach them. It would not have been a waste of money for the second daughter-in-law of the pan family, but it would have caused a lot of trouble for Deng Jinling. Deng Jinling certainly didn''t want to!"


    Aiqing and Tingquan think about it. It''s really the same thing. No one is willing to change it. Seeing the two boys swaying around in front of them, isn''t it that they have been reminding Deng Jinling?


    As Lin Anxin said, it was probably half a month later.


    Ai Qing hears new news and comes back to tell her.


    "Girl, it''s really not what you expected. Pan Erlang really coaxed Deng Jinling into buying a big homestead with his three inch tongue. Moreover, it was the silver she had privately dug out. However, she left a heart, and the title deed of the house was written in her own name."


    "What?" Lin Anxin then covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Alas, this time, I''m afraid that the elders of the Deng family will be more worried."


    When the bride goes to her husband''s house, she will send another bride''s bride besides bringing the bride''s bride''s bride back to her husband''s house. Of course, all of these will count the bride''s dowry, and she will go to the county government to register.


    When we get to Deng Jinling, we can see that it''s the inverted paste of the whole beard and the whole tail.


    Ai Qing nodded and said, "no, when I entered the door just now, I saw that my grandmother went to her mother''s house in a hurry."


    "Well, can the Deng family not trouble my sister-in-law all the time? A big stall in the family is enough for her." Lin Anxin is very distressed that Deng Jinchai, who is a sister-in-law, is married and has to worry about her mother''s family.


    Listening to Quan''s advice, she said, "don''t worry, girl, but it''s the matter of these days. When the marriage over there is finished, the eldest and youngest grannies will be able to live their own lives."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "in the end, it''s the matter of my mother''s family. I can''t stop her. Don''t go back. By the way, is there any trouble in the Deng family?"


    "Well, the quarrel turned into a mess. The public said the public''s reason, and the old woman said the old woman''s reason. However, according to the slaves, it''s hard for the Deng family to ride a tiger. They have to compromise in the end."


    Lin Anxin thinks about it. On that day, pan Erlang promised to marry Deng Jinling in front of everyone. If the marriage is really yellow, she estimates that Deng Jinling will be killed by Ji Chunhua.


    Two days later, the Deng family finally stopped.


    Aiqing brings the latest news for Lin Anxin.


    "The Deng family really compromised. That is to say, the one who bought the homestead for himself could only recognize it by holding his nose. The homestead was very big. The one who had some money said that he could pay to build a big tile house with an east wing."


    Lin an was puzzled and raised his head to ask her, "what does that mean?"


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "she should have learned a lot. The East Wing room is for her son, and the big tile roofed house is for her and pan Erlang. If she has two more children in the future, it will be enough. The homestead she bought is just to the east of Pan''s house, next to each other. In this way, it can be regarded as a big courtyard, just two rooms in the main house."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. Is the Deng family so willing?"


    "I''m not reconciled, but I can''t help it. Mrs. Deng has said that if she dares to marry again this time, she won''t recognize that one, and she won''t let that one enter her mother''s house again."


    "Hey, I''m determined to marry her out. Even my future is broken. Most of the good reputation of the Deng family is due to her. I guess the aunt of the Deng family would like to strangle her."


    Ai Qing said, "it''s nothing. The man had 50 mu of good land and 20 mu of dry land on hand. Now he''s asking his mother''s family to add another 50 mu of good land to her."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "does she really dare to think? My sister-in-law can''t be so angry? "


    "Mrs. Deng has 60 acres of good land on hand. She has not been worried about food and clothing in recent years. The third young master of the Deng family often has filial piety. My servant estimated that she had some money in her hand." Ai Qing guessed about it.


    "It''s already like that. I guess I will agree in the end. My sister-in-law is afraid she will be angry." Lin Anxin knew that Ji Chunhua had also given Deng Jinchai some good land. Both of them had the same number of sisters. This time, when Deng Jinling got married again, the lion opened her mouth."Well, I can''t take care of this. I can only let my sister-in-law relax. By the way, pay attention to when my elder brother will come back. I always have to communicate with my elder brother about this. During this period of time, let him let my sister-in-law do a lot of small things. Don''t be angry with her."


    Listening to Quan''s praise: "a girl has a good heart."


    Lin Anxin took a look at her and replied with a smile: "who told her to be kind to me and filial to my mother. My mother is happy. Everything is easy for me to discuss."


    This is her answer.


    When Lin Qingshan came back, it was already the second shift. After Lin Anxin had a chance to talk to him about it, his face was very ugly.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and complained: "brother, what are you doing with such a smelly face? You are not handsome at all."


    Lin Qingshan was in a better mood and sighed: "long time ago, I told your sister-in-law not to get too close to her mother''s family, especially her second sister, who is a troublemaker. She is kind-hearted. Have you ever thought about it? She also has a son. Don''t worry about her son''s future reputation. "


    "But it''s also a matter of no way. If I have anything to do, my elder brother and third brother are not busy. When did my sister-in-law say anything? Brother, don''t blame your sister-in-law. Besides, after Deng Jinling got married this time, the aunt of the Deng family has stopped her thinking of going back to her mother''s house. "


    Lin Qingshan was so clever that he asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Lin Anxin said all the things he had heard, and Fang added: "I''m just worried about my sister-in-law. I told my elder brother that it''s not easy for my elder brother to learn more about my sister-in-law. After the change of marriage, my mother had a heart problem. What''s wrong with the Deng family? In fact, my sister-in-law is the most difficult one in the middle. In recent years, when the family conditions are good, she hasn''t complained I''m afraid my mother never gave her a good face before. Now, you can see how filial she should be. You said she should be careful in the morning and in the evening, and she did the same. When did she complain? "


    Not to mention, on weekdays, Liu Sanniang''s taste always appeases her.


    These, Lin Anxin sees in the eye, remembers in the heart.


    In July of the lunar calendar, there is no good day. The Deng family chose the wedding day on the ninth day of August. Now, Shangtang village and Xiatang village are all over the country. They know that the Deng family''s marriage is a flip flop. Behind the scenes, it''s a joke.


    When Deng Jinling got what she wanted, Ji Chunhua finally bought her 50 mu of good land, plus what she had on hand, a total of 100 mu of good land and 20 mu of dry land.


    However, Ji Chunhua left a heart and bought her good land in one piece. She was still in Shangtang village. When she opened the door, she could see her second daughter''s good land.


    Deng Jinling had a woman who was cooking and pestered her mother. She had to add a little girl named ya''er to serve her. She also had dog leftovers and a bookboy named Shujuan. Ji Chunhua did these little things without saying a word.


    She felt that she was willing to give up the big head and didn''t mind these little additions.


    Deng Jinling secretly took the money to pan Erlang. On the eighth day of August, he asked him to take the money, invited a large team to play drums and drums, and rented a red sedan chair to marry Deng Jinling.


    She went to the pan''s with her face in a red wedding dress and happily married the dog remnant.


    In modern times, it doesn''t matter. However, in the ancient Zhou Dynasty, it made people laugh behind their backs. Second married women are not allowed to wear red wedding clothes. When it came out, most of the rich people looked down on the Deng family and felt that the elders of the Deng family were not polite.


    When Deng Jingu got the news and rushed back from other places, the dust had already settled.


    After repeated questioning, I know what''s the matter. According to the news Ai Qing heard, Deng Jingu lost his temper at home that day, smashed the things in the house, and gave out cruel words. Deng Jinling has married again. Later, she will be a member of the pan family. No matter what bad things happen, don''t go to his house again.


    This really made him very angry. When Deng Jinchai got the news, she wanted to go back to her mother''s home to comfort him.


    That day, Lin Qingshan deliberately took time to stay at home and saw that Deng Jinchai wanted to go out.


    He asked, "where are you going again?"


    Lin Qingshan had never said anything about her before. This time, she thought it would be no exception, so she replied, "I heard that my third brother was very angry about my second sister. I want to go back to see him."


    "I don''t want you to ignore your mother''s family. There''s only one. I once said that your sister was born to be a curse. Look what she''s done all these years? What else have you done besides damaging the reputation of your mother''s family? I used to say that you don''t have much to do with them, but now you have a better life, but you forget about it? "


    When Deng Jinchai heard this, she was not happy. She asked, "what''s wrong with my mother''s family? Is it hard to be successful? If I marry you, can I not recognize my mother''s family?"


    "Is that what I mean? Don''t pretend to be confused for me. What''s your third brother thinking all the time? You don''t know what kind of virtue your second sister is. Can''t you see clearly? You are neither deaf nor blind. What do you want to do with it? "


    Lin Qingshan was also very angry.

 Chapter 461

    He continued: "besides, you don''t care about the reputation of our Lin family, so you don''t think about our son''s future. Now the imperial examination is more and more strict, and the examination of reputation and character is more and more rigorous. Frankly speaking, even if our son is talented, he can only be regarded as a poor student. If I''m too careful, you don''t have to give me another right and wrong Today, it has been mentioned that when you talk about your son, you will say with a smile that his second aunt is a shameless person who has been hooking up with wild men everywhere. Her words are not clean, and even you have brought them. Do you understand that Deng Jinchai, who is married to my Lin family, is first our son''s mother-in-law, then Lin family''s daughter-in-law, and finally Deng family''s daughter-in-law When other people talk about my family, they will talk about your second sister first. "


    Lin Qingshan is very angry. Deng Jinchai doesn''t take her son''s reputation seriously.


    He has only such a climate, and his son''s future is still in the long run.


    At the insistence of Lin Qingshan, Deng Jinchai finally compromised. Her son is her heart and soul, more important than anything else.


    Since then, Lin Anxin has been divided into two parts, watching the two plays over there.


    Xiao Fang is proud of Lin Anshen''s support. In addition, over time, he is more and more inclined to Lin Shunhe and regards that family as his own. He doesn''t agree with what Lin Fang wants to eat and what he wants to spend money on. It''s hard to hear both inside and outside. He either thinks that Liang is always idle, or that he doesn''t help. He yells at home every day.


    When she was in a better mood, she would bring a pot of pickled cucumbers and beans to the table. When she was in a bad mood, she would put two spoonfuls of chili and a little salt in the pot of water to make do with it.


    Lin Fang wanted to get angry. He wanted to starve them to death. Xiao Fang was not willing to be outdone, so he went back directly. He had the ability to find her eldest son. She shouldn''t have supported her two elders in her family.


    He turned around and poured the rest into the pig trough. He locked his door and moved a small Wu to guard the door and take the sole of his shoes. He didn''t go anywhere.


    If Lin Fang''s family wants to make trouble, let''s make it. No one is watching anyway. Everyone knows what kind of virtue Lin Fang''s family is. Besides, nowadays people in Shangtang and Xiatang villages mostly depend on the Deng family and the Lin family for their meals. They can''t afford to offend their parents, and no one is willing to stand up for Lin Fang''s family.


    Xiao Fang tied up the gate of the courtyard. If the two elders want to go over the wall and gossip about her, they will be sorry. On that day, they can only wander outside until Lin Shunhe comes back in the evening, and then secretly let them in while Xiao Fang is asleep.


    Lin Fang''s son once beat Xiao Fang''s, but Xiao Fang''s was too young to be coquettish. Lin Shunhe immediately stood on her side and took care of her the next day. Lin Fang couldn''t find anyone else in the morning.


    Therefore, Xiao Fang''s family crushed Lin Fang''s family and master Lin to death.


    When she''s free, Lin Anxin will cook some cakes himself, and then ask Ailian to send them there. All year round, she and Lin Shunhe always have eight new clothes, and their food and clothing are getting better. Xiao Fang''s heart is like a mirror. The reward for Lin Anxin is that she can rub Lin Fang and master Lin.


    So that, once, Lin Qingshan came back from the night road and saw the two people who were shut out of the door and couldn''t enter. They were shocked by their thin appearance.


    Afterwards, he asked Lin Anxin quietly what was going on.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "my father''s mother-in-law is so kind-hearted. He thinks of such a way to make them lose some fat. Otherwise, if they eat and sleep all day long, they will be fatter than pigs. How can this work? They will be crushed by the fat."


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know. She certainly didn''t say it like that. But as long as his sister was happy, she would let her go.


    When you think about it, no matter how much you stay at home, you won''t be able to stay for a few years. The second sister''s brother''s heart is blocked.


    As a result, he became more and more comfortable with Lin.


    As for Deng Jinling, she''s just married. It''s fresh. There''s not much news yet. Aiqing said that it''s just a little friction. It''s all about oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. She doesn''t want to listen carefully.


    The countryside is filled with the fragrance of rice, and the rich and beautiful people bow their heads in shame.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has quietly entered the golden autumn of October. Lin Fang''s and Lin''s life is still not good or bad. They have not starved to death, nor are they too cold, but they are always unhappy.


    Mrs. Chen is really old. Recently, she is more and more concerned about Lin Anshen.


    This is not, yesterday sent someone to say, let Lin Anxin go to Su''s today, she wants to teach Lin Anxin how to make chestnut cake.


    As Lin Anxin became more and more integrated into the ancient times, she felt that Aunt Chen was not an ordinary person. When she made snacks, she was very particular about what kind of water she wanted, what kind of noodles she needed to score, and what kind of gentle fire and martial fire she needed to divide into fire, and so on. She also wanted to give Lin Anxin everything she had.


    She is not that lazy person. Aunt Chen is willing to teach her. She is so talented in this field that she is happy to learn.


    Early this morning, she ate a large pot of fried rice noodles with beef, one egg, ten dumplings, and two bowls of millet porridge. She was going to fill her stomach. She was in a good mood and went to Su''s house by ox cart.Deng Jinchai was told by Lin Qingshan that in the past two months, I don''t know whether it was Deng Jingu who was busy with other things or something. Anyway, he came to the Lin family less often, but he came here once or twice, and most of the time he was out.


    On the contrary, Lin Anxin felt more comfortable about this. He had no intention of getting involved with Deng Jingu.


    When she went to Su''s house, Su Wanping had changed into a long shirt and trousers. She was standing at the gate and looked up. When she saw her ox cart coming, she hurriedly asked someone to make hot tea and quickly welcomed her.


    Lin Anxin''s ox cart stopped on the way. The coachman said that it was su San who ran out to meet her.


    She smiles and lets Su Wanping get on the ox cart. Then she goes back to Su''s home with her.


    Aunt Chen has already called qiao''er. Wu Er Niang cleans up the kitchen and asks people to lift a long chopping board to put in the middle of the kitchen. This long chopping board is specially made by Aunt Chen for Su Yangjiang, so that the two girls can learn how to make snacks.


    Su Wanping is a snack goods, compared with the study of nvhong, the enthusiasm of learning to make snacks, that is a high enthusiasm.


    This morning, the two girls stayed in the kitchen with Aunt Chen learning chestnut cake.


    After they had finished, Mrs. Chen picked up two pieces of chestnut cake and tasted it. She nodded with satisfaction. She was very happy. Compared with learning Nu Hong, the two girls were more attentive to cooking and eating.


    "I''m a year older than I am. In the past year, I feel that I can''t bear to eat my bones. Every time I bow my head for a long time, the bones in my back will ache. Every pain is a good life."


    Lin Anxin thought, is this cervical spondylosis?


    The medicine of later generations is so developed that there is still no complete cure for this disease.


    "If you feel tired, don''t work any harder to support yourself. We are not greedy, really." Lin Anxin blinked his big eyes and talked seriously.


    Aunt Chen laughed and said, "I believe you have ghosts. I don''t know that you two can eat better than each other."


    Su Wanping stretched out her hand and pinched the baby''s fat face. She said plaintively, "look, aunt, I can''t compare with her. No matter how much I eat, I don''t get fat. I''m so envious."


    Aunt Chen pretended to be angry and said, "what''s wrong with being fat? You see, which one is not blessed?"


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping just looked at each other and then bowed their heads to smile.


    They didn''t want to argue with her, they just followed her meaning.


    Zhang Yulan is very happy that Lin Anxin has come. After finishing the refreshment, she tells Wu erniang to prepare the meal. Since Su junyang''s bitter vinegar made Lin Anxin lose a lot of favorite food, Zhang Yulan has gone to other places to get some recipes. In October in the south, when it''s still hot, it''s good for her to eat a cold sour and sweet chicken jar or steamed salted duck A reassuring appetite.


    Zhang Yulan said to everyone that her daughter-in-law had better support herself. She was not picky about food and could eat anything.


    After that, Zhang Yulan wanted to cook a fish head dried bean soup. When she found that there was no dried bean at home, she sent them to the village to buy some dried bean.


    Two small happily Chuai copper board to go out.


    Ai Qing, who was just about to walk out, interrupted the conversation between the two young masters and said, "girls, look, is that the Zhou family? But what happened? "


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anything new for a long time. It''s still some time before we have dinner. Why don''t we go to see the excitement first."


    Su Wanping is also a person who likes to join in the fun. Naturally, he follows the flow of kindness, so he sent Biliu to buy dried beans and send them home.


    He added: "if my mother asks, you will say that I went to Zhou''s house with ease to watch the fun. I don''t know what happened. When I go back to lunch, I''ll talk to her in detail."


    Lin Anxin sipped his little mouth and said: "since that time when Zhou Changgen''s head was broken, I guess I''ve been resting at home for a while. My mother''s shop has been managed by Aunt Du. He has been to the shop for several times, but he has never seen my mother. Recently, he likes to go to Xiatang village when he has nothing to do. When my elder brother sees me, he specially raises two dogs to tie the door I can''t stop yelling. "


    Zhou Changgen doesn''t dare to make Lin feel at ease. Lin Qingshan is not at home. Even if he gives money to the porter, he wants to ask him for a favor. Let him see Liu Sanniang quietly and say something. The porter takes care of the money and doesn''t do anything.


    This was in exchange for Liu Sanniang''s quiet days.


    Su Wanping pulls Lin Anxin into the crowd. Everyone knows the two girls. They haven''t asked what''s going on, but someone has already told them to listen to them.


    It turned out that Zhou Changgen had committed a crime.


    Did you hear that the old scholar in the town was gone, but it was Zhou Changgen who secretly gave a hard hand.


    This matter son Lin An Xin early know, arrive is Su Wan Ping greatly surprised.

 Chapter 462

    "Strange, how did I hear that someone else might have done it?" She frowned and pondered. Was it all rumors before?


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Xu''s family, in order to cover up the crime of murder, specially let out the wind, so that others carry the black pot for him."


    "It''s really cruel. This week, Changgen''s conscience was really eaten by the dog."


    Lin Anxin sneered again: "how can he have a conscience?"


    I''ve done all the bad things.


    "However, the government is really terrible. The net of heaven is clear, but it is careless. It deserves to be punished." Su Wanping used to be a little elder sister. She was a bit of a quack along with Su Yangjiang. It''s better to fight against injustice.


    "Indeed, I don''t know who was so wise that he turned this guy upside down." When Lin Anxin was standing there for a while, it was said that Zhou Changgen had not only gone back on the murder lawsuit of the old scholar, but also had some other lawsuits.


    It is estimated that he will be beheaded soon after he goes to prison.


    Su Wanping closed her mouth and said, "doesn''t it mean that the Zhou family has relations with the dignitaries in the capital? Is it difficult that the noble man has fallen? "


    "Why are you two here?" Deng Jingu''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Anxin looked back at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to pass by." Deng Jingu''s answer is light.


    Su Wanping pulled Lin Anxin behind him and said with a smile: "if I say that we really happened to pass by, do you believe it?"


    She won''t believe it anyway.


    Deng Jingu reached out and touched the tip of his nose. Looking at Lin an, he said, "if you say yes, I naturally believe it."


    "Hum!" Su Wanping turns his head to one side. This guy is the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Peace of mind is my brother''s. stay away from her. If you have any words, tell me and I''ll tell her again."


    Lin Anxin smiles and bends his eyebrows. As long as he is upright, is he worried about the shadow?


    "You are not tired. I feel tired when I look at you. Let me ask him something."


    She patted Su Wanping''s little shoulder. She felt that she was really cute about the future sister-in-law''s protection.


    "Jin Gu Ge Mo wants to blame, Wan Ping is a straightforward, not bad, she is for my good."


    "I know," Deng Jingu said with a warm smile That''s why he can''t see the little girl the same way.


    "I can guess nine times out of ten what you want to ask, but this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s see the result over there first. How about it?"


    Lin Anxin looked back at the Zhou family. The house number with black gold characters had been taken down by the Yamen servants and smashed to pieces.


    This old plaque, which once witnessed the popularity of the Zhou family, is now broken to pieces and will die.


    Zhou Changgen was shackled and driven out of the house by the Yamen servants, but he was still unconvinced, shouting: "you dare to be disrespectful to me, do you know who my adopted son is, the son of Lord Weisheng, the Minister of the Ministry of officials in the capital, who has been raised in my family for more than ten years, and they all say that giving birth to kindness is better than giving birth to kindness. You wait for me, and my adopted son will certainly give me this evil spirit."


    Those yamen officers were stunned at first. They were just small people. How could they know such a deep background.


    One of them arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, master Zhou. It''s a matter of human life. We have to act according to the regulations. Your adopted son has a good backstage. You can ask someone to send a letter to the capital. The leader told us how to do it. We just do the work according to the orders. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Zhou Changgen was angry, but he had nothing to do. He turned back to Zhou Dingshi and said, "please write a letter and send it to the capital quickly. When I come back, I will be very grateful to you."


    At this time, Zhou Ding did not dare to listen. After all, Zhou Changgen was captured in front of the public.


    When Zhou Changgen was captured, the lintel of the Zhou family fell by more than half, and the remaining two in the capital didn''t know how much spray they could make.


    Deng Jingu looked at Zhou Changgen with a smile. After he was arrested, he turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll take you two home, just to solve your puzzles."


    When he said the last sentence, he looked at Lin anxiously.


    Su Wanping cut him in the dark, but he didn''t have a good heart.


    She didn''t want to hear anything more from Deng Jingu. She was about to leave after pulling Lin Anxin.


    Deng Jingu didn''t advise him, but said, "well, I helped my aunt solve a problem, didn''t I?"


    Su Wanping was embarrassed for a moment. How could she forget that?


    Lin Anxin was afraid that she would think more, so he said, "we are going home."


    She took a look at Deng Jingu and was really curious about how he did it.


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t say anything." Deng Jingu was helpless about this.


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said, "you''d better tell the whole thing."


    Su Wanping can''t stop them any more, so he just pulls Lin Anxin to walk on his other side, separating them from each other.It seems that Deng Jingu doesn''t care. In fact, he is a little angry. But when he thinks about it, he is a man and doesn''t have the same opinion with the little girl.


    It turns out that since Deng Jingu knew that Zhou Changgen had designed his home, he had been worried about it, thinking about how to make it difficult for him.


    Because of his foreign relations, he didn''t want to kill Zhou Changgen. But who knows that Zhou Changgen has committed a lawsuit for human life, which is a matter of human life.


    Deng Jingu has always been very cautious in his work. He never thought of doing it himself.


    When he was worried about it, the Fucheng side urged him to send another batch of goods. So he had to put the matter aside, and then he was busy with the Fucheng side, which lasted more than a month.


    Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xing''s eel and loach business is not good. Although Deng Jingu didn''t get in the way of their money, the two scholars didn''t know the trick here. They lost more than half of the money they had earned before. Only then can they know that the business is hard-working and there is not much profit.


    Together, they still want to take the boat of Deng Jingu.


    He found an opportunity to stop Deng Jingu in the county while he was on his way back from Fucheng. He invited him to have a drink, arranged a place for him and coaxed him.


    He didn''t know that the two drunken men didn''t want to drink. He thought that he was free these two days, so he let them invite him to eat and drink.


    In the past, it was he who begged these two people to make a living by looking at their faces. Now, it has not been 30 years, and the geomantic omen has changed in turn.


    He naturally knew what they meant. Once, after getting drunk again, he deliberately sighed with them that he was willing to come to the big temple to look for him. They didn''t know how much he had.


    Why not go to the third generation? That''s a serious aristocrat.


    It''s true that Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia didn''t write letters to that guy, but on Wednesday they always treated them so lightly. They were also a little arrogant and didn''t want to bow down to ask for help. They stayed together until Deng Jingu broke up with them.


    It''s a must that they have to share their bitterness with Deng Jin.


    Deng Jingu laughs that they don''t see the situation clearly. Now it''s up to them to please the other side. He accidentally killed the old scholar Zhou Changgen by being drunk. He also says that judging from the attitude of the three generations, we can see that he certainly doesn''t want the world to know everything about him in the town. In particular, Zhou Changgen has made such a big lawsuit.


    Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xing''s family are brothers in law of other people. They don''t have to say a lot. Based on their understanding of the three generations, they naturally know how to do it.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin heard this, he was stunned again. He looked at Deng Jingu sideways, as if measuring the credibility of his words.


    Deng Jingu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I will not go on."


    If she didn''t believe it, he didn''t want to waste his breath.


    "No, I just think you know a lot about the character of the Zhou family."


    Deng Jingu nodded and admitted.


    "That''s right. I''ve been together for a long time. Naturally, I gradually found out the temperament of the family. Originally, I only wanted to open one eye and close one eye. Anyway, it''s none of my business."


    As a result, he found out that Zhou Changgen reached out to his Deng family. This was to lift the scales of Deng Jinggu and cut his hand decisively.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "so, do you mean that Zhou Changgen was able to go to prison because of his adopted son''s three generations?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else. His two sons-in-law don''t have so much ability or face." When he said this, he took a look at Lin Anxin and explained: "although I am familiar with the county master, I don''t want to solve him by myself. There are too many troubles to follow. What''s more, based on my understanding of the third generation, if I knew that Zhou Changgen had broken two hundred taels of money for Zhou Ding''s family, he would hate it to the bone, because I had known about him and Zhou youzhao In the first half of the year, he was given 200 Liang to buy new industries. "


    For those who only have egoism like the third generation, it is tantamount to breaking the root of their children and grandchildren.


    Before Zhou xingzu, everything in the Zhou family belonged to him alone.


    "We''ll wait for this. If something happens to Zhou Ding''s family, we don''t have to look into it again. It must be the third generation who arranged for it. We just have to wait and see what happens."


    Deng Jingu''s words came true soon.


    Zhou Ding''s side was exposed scandal, this matter, said, Lin Anxin is also aware of.


    That is, before the death of her former leader, Zhou Ding did have an affair with her cousin, and she was angry to death.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the Zhou Dynasty to suspect that Zhou xingzu was not the seed of Zhou Changgen. No matter it is true or not, if there is such a scandal, it must not be.


    Zhou Changgen is still in prison. As soon as Zhou Ding''s scandal happened, the relatives of Zhou''s family couldn''t bear it. They couldn''t stand her coquettish manner for a long time. They immediately chased Zhou Ding out of the Zhou family.


    Not long later, Lin Anxin heard that Zhou Changgen had been sentenced to death. After the autumn harvest, he was interrogated and beheaded. He didn''t even have a chance to redress his case.Obviously, it was someone who took advantage of the general situation to suppress it, but Zhou Changgen did kill the old scholar.


    God is watching. The way of heaven is fair. The late retribution has come true.


    Zhou Changgen was executed, and Zhou Ding''s wife was driven back to Dingjia village. Lin Anxin heard that the Zhou family had sent a small business to deal with on Wednesday, and sold all the houses and fields to an outsider.


    At this point, the Zhou family, dead, scattered, Shunshui village, there is no such family as Zhou Changgen.

 Chapter 463

    Only when Su Yangjiang heard of the accident in the Zhou family, he sighed that the old scholar could not be reborn after death.


    When Zhou Changgen asked, it was past the autumn harvest, and Lin Anxin was too busy to touch the ground.


    All the Susi she collected this year, as well as the two seasons'' Susi of her family, were sold to the merchants. Then she got back a lot of capital, and asked the manager Huang to arrange for the fish in sangtang.


    In November, even the air is cold, fingers outside but for a short time, I feel that the fingertips are frozen pain.


    This year, when the fish festival began, Deng Jinchai first asked Lin Qingshan, "my sister-in-law''s sangtang Chuang Tzu has a total area of more than 2000 mu. I can''t bear to let a little girl squat outside all day eating cold wind to keep accounts. Would you like to ask Jin Gu to help her?"


    Lin Qingshan just frowned, and his face was not very good-looking. Deng Jinchai explained to him: "I didn''t mean to help my younger brother. I also know that the melon won''t be sweet. It''s just that my sister-in-law is too young and there are so many men there. You can''t take care of it alone. Besides, my third brother helped me last year, and he''s still familiar with it. This year, Chuang Tzu Yue If I invite someone who doesn''t know what to do, I''m not even sure in my heart, let alone my sister-in-law. "


    Lin Qingshan thought about it for a while and said, "well, let''s ask Jin Gu to help us. He has been collecting goods in all these villages. People from all over the world don''t know him. If he''s here, he''s really good at speaking."


    He agreed and said that because of the fish, he had to go to his sister to discuss and come up with a charter.


    Lin Anxin is sitting under his own courtyard corridor with a thin quilt on his knee. Manager Huang is standing under the steps to listen to her.


    "Girl, there are a lot of Tangzi. In addition to looking for people in Xiatang village, the slaves even looked for people in Shangtang village, Shunshui village and Huaishu village. They also found hundreds of people. I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Lin Anxin lowered his head to meditate. At least 15 people are required in a pond. Ten people pull the net. When the net reaches the shore, the remaining five people go into the water to help catch the fish, and the ten people can lift the fish to the designated place.


    In this way, No. 100 people didn''t see enough. She wanted to finish the work of sangtang Zhuangzi earlier.


    "These are not enough. How many days will it take for this person to finish the fish pond of more than 1000 mu? After a long time, these people will be very tired, and they will not be able to lift their spirits when they start to work. In addition, the woman who cooks can arrange it?"


    Manager Huang replied, "I''m almost in line. Except for the girls and ladies, the rest of the women in the house don''t move. In addition, the slave asked several women in the village to go there to help. The remaining dozens of them asked to help kill the fish."


    In ancient times, the most important thing was the big pot and big stove. A few pots were set up to cook the food of more than 100 people. It''s really not too easy.


    "Well, according to the usual practice for a long time, come on. By the way, my mother said, let the women bring more vegetables from her vegetable field. The vegetables planted in Chuang Tzu are not enough to eat."


    The Yellow steward answered again and asked, "have you cooked all those fish scraps? I''m afraid I can''t finish it! "


    "I''ll ask those who help me to share. In addition, I''ll leave some good ones and send them to Su''s house. My uncle likes to sip two sips of wine with fish chafing dish."


    Steward Huang kept it in mind, but at the same time, he sweated a little. Fortunately, he was not greedy and didn''t accept the money that the third son of the Deng family asked someone to secretly give him. Anyone with a clear eye can see that his master clearly likes the Su family.


    It''s very tiring and laborious to fish.


    Although Lin Qingshan asked Deng Jingu to help her, Lin Anxin still had to go to the scene and stare at her.


    On this day, before dawn, the door of Lin''s family in Xiatang village was already well lit, and several people were waiting with torches.


    Liu Sanniang is not at ease. Lin Anxin has to take a girl to help her.


    After the end of October, the little fish has nothing to collect. In recent days, their income depends entirely on the groceries and vegetables.


    The eggs on Lin Anxin''s Chuang Tzu, salted duck eggs and preserved eggs, were put on consignment in her shop.


    When Liu Sanniang was free, she just focused on the girls.


    This is not, Lin Anxin just put on a thin brocade cloak out of the door, her hind foot bumped to catch up.


    "Niang, how did you come out?" Lin Qingshan saw her first.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s busy and messy over there. Your sister''s eyes can''t take care of it. I''ll go and help her stare at it."


    Don''t think that all the strong labors are honest. It''s common for anyone who doesn''t have enough money to hide dozens of pounds of fish.


    Even if Lin Anxin promised, the small fish left in the dry pond after the net is finished can be distributed to the big ones.


    But it can''t stand the big fish coming from the Internet. If you take them out and sell them, you can always sell them for six or seven Wen a Jin.


    Lin Qingshan also wants to persuade him that it''s freezing today.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''m determined to go, and I won''t be cold or frozen. There are little girls waiting for me. What do you worry about? When my mother didn''t have a good life before, she didn''t do everything by herself? I''ve never been half sick. "Liu Sanniang insists that Lin Qingshan has no choice but to go to Chuang Tzu with her and Lin Anxin in an ox cart.


    A large group of people arrived at the entrance of the village, and the ox cart stopped again.


    Liu Sanniang asked what was the matter.


    Outside the car, Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "it''s my uncle and aunt who brought people to help."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he lifted up the curtain and asked, "are you all here?"


    Su Wanping now got out of the ox cart and quickly walked towards her car. She rushed to reply: "yes, how can we miss such a busy thing? My mother said that she would go to her daughter-in-law''s Chuang Tzu to play and see the excitement. My father thought that there would be a lot of fish miscellaneous today. He said that he would pick the biggest one and ask the cook to cook."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her with a smile on her face. Without asking, she knew that Su Wanping would not be idle at home.


    This year, the new mulberry trees on sangtang Chuang Tzu are not big enough, and the silkworms on her Chuang Tzu have not increased much.


    Su Wanping is very excited all the way. Lin Anxin can''t understand it. It''s dark outside. How can she lift up the car curtain all the way to see it endlessly? What can she see clearly?


    Su Wanping''s excitement had not subsided until she came to Chuang Tzu. At this time, she had to take Lin An Xin to look around Chuang Tzu.


    As a result, Zhang Yulan gave her a good scolding. Lin Anxin stood by and looked at her grievance, but she refused to speak out.


    Zhang Yulan was so amused that she scolded: "it''s no use looking at ease. It''s not bright yet. What can you see?"


    "It''s not rare for others. Mother, I have a little Chuang Tzu here. In the past years, I could drag her to walk around the Chuang Tzu. Since she came back to her mother''s house, I haven''t been here once."


    Zhang Yulan also scolded her: "you are in the blessing, do not know the blessing, do not know these things, all told you Laozi to finish?"


    Lin Anxin can''t bear Su Wanping to be scolded again, and is finally willing to open her mouth to rescue her in deep water.


    "Auntie, let''s go to the house to warm up and catch the fish. It will take us half an hour."


    She called Huang to take charge, and asked him to collect his wife and aunts to go to the back kitchen.


    "No one who came to help today had breakfast. You arranged for them to cook several pots of good noodles, put more lard in the bowl, and then add a fried egg to each bowl."


    Most people in Chuzhou like to eat chives, clear the water, spread a fried egg on it, and soak it in the noodle soup. It tastes crisp and delicious.


    Zhang Yulan looks at these with a smile. The fly in the ointment is that the boy of Deng family comes to join in the fun again. I don''t know if Lin Anxin is her daughter-in-law of Su family.


    It''s really a thief''s heart!


    "Go ahead and let Tingquan lead us in. There are so many things waiting for you."


    Lin an thought, well, Zhang Yulan is not so sentimental person, so let listen to spring invited three people in.


    At this time, Su Yangjiang had left their mother three to watch the fish.


    Tingquan invited Zhang Yulan, Su Wanping, and Xuan Ge''er into the room, and arranged for them. Then he retired to seek Lin''s peace of mind.


    "Mother, how come that guy is here again."


    Zhang Yulan put out her hand and patted Xuan Ge''er, who was sleeping on the bed. He was so noisy outside that he could sleep soundly.


    Looking up, Zhang Yulan''s heart softened into water when she saw her little girl''s small appearance.


    He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed his little girl''s cheek. He replied with a smile: "you are still young. If you don''t understand this, how can you break off the relationship between your mother''s family and the other side? It''s better to just stare a little. What can he do under our eyes? If he is willing to help, let him do it. I don''t want to be tired and at ease. "


    Zhang Yulan saw it very quickly. Lin Anxin''s days in her house were just like those in Deng''s house. One spoiled her day by day. The other bullied her, trampled on her and rubbed her as a little girl all day. What''s more, Lin Anxin was not a fool.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what Zhang Yulan and Su Wanping thought.


    Even if she knew it, she laughed it off. What she thought was the most important thing.


    In order to help today, Deng Jingu specially chose a beautiful blue cotton thin robe and took off the ostentatious appearance, which made him look more real.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to go around and arrange things. He had no time to chat with him. Thinking that it would be cold, he asked the women to take some fireplaces. They burned a big fire and left them there. The helpers were so cold that they would always gather around the fireplaces to disperse their chill in their spare time. Then they quickly left to help.


    This year''s fish eat a lot of rice bran, and there is a lot of oil in the belly of the fish. Lin Anxin saw it, so she asked the women to take out the fish oil alone. When a big bucket was full, she asked someone to take it to the kitchen and let the woman she brought to help cook it.


    Fish oil is a good thing. Even in ancient times, foodies are blooming everywhere. Some foodies have figured it out for a long time. When cooking fish oil, put some ginger in it to get rid of the fishy smell. Every morning, choose some noodles in a bowl to eat. Don''t taste too fresh!Lin an was reluctant to give it away, so he asked someone to boil the oil directly.

 Chapter 464

    This kind of day, about ten days busy, finally ended, her side of the mulberry pond has finished the big fish, next will be busy with the Su family''s mulberry pond, now, suyangjiang also learned Lin Anxin''s, directly let Lin Qingshan take these big fish to do smoked fish to sell, after a few days dry pond, he will leak the big fish together, sent to Fucheng his brothers In.


    It''s so easy to catch my breath. At this time, it''s December. Lin Anxin is still very busy. What are you doing?


    Because her fish pond has to be dried, and the system has urged her many times. She said that the pond must be dried. One can freeze to death a lot of parasites by freezing in the snow in winter. The other, when there is a shallow layer of water in the fish pond in the spring of next year, she has to arrange someone to throw some lime into the pond for disinfection. This is all for the sake of preventing the fry from getting sick after they are released Even before raising fry, put a few spoonfuls of salt in the big bucket to sterilize the fry.


    Every year, a lot of people are invited to protect the slope of the fish pond, which is also a big expense. Fortunately, there is a shortage of everything at home, except fish, chicken and duck eggs. Then they cut a lot of pork according to the rows and boil it into white lard. The food is rich in oil and water. The helpers are very happy to eat.


    After the 15th of the twelfth lunar month, the shops in the town are almost ready to close except for some new year''s goods sellers.


    The Inn and restaurant that Lin Anxin, Su Wanping and Deng Jingu are working together are going to close for the Spring Festival.


    Deng Jingu once again sent Lin Anxin 200 liang of silver, saying it was the interest money of December.


    In recent years, there were more and more merchants coming and going, and the shops in the town were really prosperous.


    When Lin an got the money, she thought about going to Fucheng. She wanted to add some new jewelry to herself and her mother.


    Judging from the weather, it won''t snow these days. She is going to consult Lin Qingshan about it.


    The porter sent his wife to report that the Su family sent Yuying.


    Lin Anxin asked her mother-in-law to invite her in, and he asked Tingquan to add two more carbons to the fire pot to make the fire more prosperous.


    Before entering the door, Yu Ying felt a heat wave rushing towards her, as if she could disperse all the cold air around her with a sudden force.


    "Miss Lin, how are you recently?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "finally, I''m relieved. I''ve been tired for more than a month, and I can finally sleep in."


    Knowing her temperament, Yu Ying covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled. As she approached her, she blessed her body and said, "Miss Lin, madam, I want to ask you, but I want to play in the city with you?"


    "To Fucheng?" Lin Anxin is very happy. Isn''t this sleepiness coming? Someone handed the pillow.


    "I just wanted to talk to my elder brother about it."


    "Is wan Ping going too?"


    Yu Ying laughed and replied, "where is not going? It''s because she''s so noisy that her wife can''t help it. She can let a little girl go, but she''s not at ease. So she said, first ask Miss Lin what she means. If you go, she''ll let the three girls go together."


    Lin Anxin eagerly replied: "I''ll go. I''ll go. Besides, I want to ask my mother to go with me. You can go back and ask my aunt whether she will go or not."


    Yu Ying agreed and said, "when I come back, I''ll be very busy. I heard from the master that the married aunts and grandmothers will come back with me."


    "Sister Wan, I haven''t written to her for a long time. I only know that she''s doing well in Fucheng."


    Yu Ying nodded and said again: "when it comes to this matter, my wife has to talk about it every time. Fortunately, Miss Lin reminded her that there is no reason why she should be married and leave a serious husband and wife to wait on her elders. It''s not that she is not filial, but that there is no shortage of people to take care of her two elders. Aunts and grandmothers should have been with her, not that she is a husband and wife "Whatever?"


    Lin Anxin never thinks that when she gets married, she can leave her husband alone. Isn''t it obvious to tell those unmarried girls that her husband is so handsome and golden that she has no control over him? Who is willing to help her share?!


    She is always mean in this respect.


    "Just go back and talk to me. I''ll take my mother. My aunt had better go too."


    Yu Ying got her approval, and she was so happy that she mentioned another thing.


    "In addition, the master also asked the maidservant to tell the girl something."


    Lin Anxin felt very strange and asked, "uncle? If he has anything to tell you, you can only tell him. "


    Yu Ying chuckled and said: "sure enough, as the master guessed, he even learned the tone perfectly, and there was nothing else. The master thought that his family had a good income this year, and he had some spare money on hand, so he wanted to call together the squires to jointly contribute to build a road for our town, from the entrance of the town along the road to the north of Yangliu village."


    Lin Anxin thought this was a good thing and said with a smile, "you go back to tell your uncle that he wants to pull everyone together to do this great good deed. Lin Anxin is the first one to support him."


    When she said this, she asked, "did my uncle say how much money he has contributed and how many people have been persuaded to pay?"Yu Ying shook his head and said, "this matter was decided by the master on a whim yesterday."


    Lin Anxin''s words stopped for a moment.


    I just drew a cake.


    "I''m not in a hurry about the money. Let my uncle toss it slowly."


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth and chuckled.


    When Yu Ying saw this, he said he would go back and tell his wife and master about these two things, so he would not stay here any longer.


    Lin Anxin is preparing to let her go.


    Liu Sanniang is missing the autumn moon.


    "Four girls, madam, I heard that Yu Ying is coming."


    Lin Anxin sat in the room and said, "yes, she''s going back. What''s the matter with my mother


    Qiuyue came in with a curtain and said, "it''s not serious. It''s just that the third young master of the Deng family came back from other places last night. He pulled back two carts of sugar cane and asked someone to send a cart to his wife. She just went to ask his wife. The whole family couldn''t finish the cart of sugar cane. She asked his wife if she wanted to send some to someone familiar with her. No, she heard that Yu Ying was coming, so she went He said, "let Yuying take it back in several bundles."


    "Sugar cane? Which one, green, red or yellow, is sweet and hard to chew? "


    "Red, red, the maidservant ate a bar before. It''s sweet." Autumn Moon answers with a smile.


    Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to take care of Deng Jinchai. She asked her mother-in-law to carry them back to her yard. She wanted to keep them and eat them slowly.


    Red sugarcane has more sunshine and sweetness, so she asked.


    Lin Anxin asks Qiuyue to take Yuying to pick sugarcane, and he is busy counting the silver in his private house.


    Lin Qingshan''s account hasn''t been settled yet. She estimates that it will be 28 or 9 this year. Because Lin Anxin''s fish pond area has quadrupled this year, he doesn''t have enough cash on hand at all. The money he earned originally also paid the Su family''s account first.


    The dividends of the four teahouses have not yet been received, so they have to open their money boxes to pick up and pick up. They only have more than 3000 liang of plain silk and 200 liang of Deng Jingu on hand.


    Here, we still have to pay off more than half of the debts. The only profit we can make is the interest of the 1000 mu fish pond.


    Fortunately, in the Ming Dynasty and the following year, as long as the weather is good, she can earn about 14000 or 45000 yuan a year. She is also a very rich local rich man in this ten li and eight Xiang.


    The more Lin Anxin thought about it, the happier he was. He took a thousand taels of silver and asked Aiqing to find a new purse for her.


    Ai Qing flattered and asked, "girl, are you going to spend money in Fucheng?"


    Lin Anxin said with his little finger, "I need to buy a decent jade pendant for my eldest brother, third brother and junyang brother, and for my mother. I want to buy her a better set of gold head noodles. We don''t have the kind of big phoenix bracelets. We only have the most money. We have to make those villains look envious and crazy."


    She obviously wanted to show it to Lin Fang. At that time, she didn''t dislike her mother as if she were dog dung. Now, she wants to buy her mother a golden face and blind her dog eyes.


    "My sister-in-law is a good person. She also needs to buy a set for her, as well as the Wanping sisters, uncles and aunts. They all need to prepare gifts for her."


    Listening to the spring on one side, he asked, "girl, are you going to prepare the annual gift?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "that''s natural. When we come back from Fucheng, it''s almost the 20th of December. Who has the leisure to go shopping in the town? I''m afraid few shops are open."


    Ai Qing reminds her: "girl, don''t you ask the eldest daughter-in-law whether to go or not?"


    Lin Anxin tilted his head and replied with a smile: "my elder brother has to sell all the goods he has in hand these days. There are a lot of cured fish this year. He is worried that there will be a backlog there day and night. My sister-in-law certainly doesn''t have the leisure time to go to Fucheng with us. Besides, we can''t leave people at home. Someone has to take charge of it."


    Deng Jinchai is not as easy as Zhang Yulan.


    Ai Qing listened to her saying so, so she had to give up and stop persuading her.


    At noon, Zhang Yulan sent Yuying to send some pine nuts. She said that they were from the familiar brand. She tasted them and thought they tasted good, so she gave them to Yuying.


    Lin Anxin saw that there were not many things, so he divided them into three parts and left one for himself. Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai got one for each.


    As for the other two families, there were too few things for her to send out.


    Yuying also brought good news. Zhang Yulan promised to go to Fucheng for two days, saying that she would buy some headgear for the two girls who didn''t have hairpins at home.


    Just ask Ailian to send Yuying out.


    Lin an thought to herself, after all, she heard Ai Qing''s words. She was afraid that Deng Jinchai would think more, so after Yu Ying left, she took Tingquan and Ai Qing to Deng Jinchai''s yard.


    At this time, Deng Jinchai was busy picking up the new year''s goods. The table and the floor were full.


    "Sister-in-law, are you busy giving new year''s gifts?"


    On a cold day, she was so busy that her forehead was sweating slightly. Seeing Lin Anxin coming, she said with a smile, "sit down and play for a while. I have no time to spare. Your elder brother has received several large lists this year, and the other two families have been arranged in the new year. There are more lists and more people I know. I''m busy preparing new year''s gifts, and I haven''t got them in previous years. I don''t know about them It''s well prepared. If you don''t mind, I''ll take a look at these gift lists for me. If there''s any problem, I''ll change them in time. "Lin Anxin motioned Tingquan to go to the table, took the gift list, and helped Deng Jinchai check it carefully.


    The big problem is nothing. It''s just that many details are not well done. It doesn''t mean that Deng Jinchai didn''t pay attention. At least, in Lin Anxin''s opinion, people from those families she knew well and some new year''s gifts Deng Jinchai prepared don''t like to eat.


    This afternoon, she stayed with Deng Jinchai to help her deal with the annual ceremony.

 Chapter 465

    By the way, she also casually mentioned that she was going to take her mother to Fucheng.


    Deng Jinchai was full of regret, who told her to be in charge of the business more and more big, this human relationship also increased day by day.


    "I can''t spare time here. I have to prepare the new year''s ceremony. When it''s over, the squires he knows in business, today''s wedding, tomorrow''s wedding, or a three-day or a hundred day banquet, or a birthday banquet. In short, I''m afraid I have to be too busy to stretch my waist in the past 20 days, and I haven''t got enough money, It''s going to take a lot of hualala to flow out. It''s heartbreaking to watch. I can''t sleep these days, so I''ve got to settle my family''s accounts. What''s more, I have to wait for you to get married before there''s a big family event to be held. "


    Lin Anxin put down the gift list, frowned and pointed to a family and said, "if I don''t remember, this family has held nine banquets in a row in the past two years. In a word, all kinds of banquets are held by her family most. I''m tired of this kind of people who make money by holding banquets. Other people''s silver is not from the wind, it''s all hard-earned money."


    "What can I do? They recognize your brother. This year, the second daughter-in-law of the family was pregnant and said that the house was too small for expansion. He invited your brother to build a south block. The salary was very generous. After a few days, he sent a post saying that his second daughter-in-law had given birth. He was a big fat boy and had three banquets."


    Lin Anxin turned his lips and said, "this family is not separated. Before the autumn harvest, this family held a banquet for his grandson. I remember my aunt complained that she didn''t want to go."


    But they all came and had to go.


    "What about that?" Deng Jinchai can''t help but have a headache: "this man can''t be offended. In the future, your brother will have to rely on his hometown people to earn a living."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly, thought about it for a while, and said: "by the way, I wrote to my third brother last month, and asked him to help pay attention in the capital to see if there are any books on yard building. The elder brother is more and more experienced in this field. It''s better for him to learn more about this, and then go outside to help those rich masters build yard. I''m sorry I''ve seen in the book that even if you buy a piece of land in the capital to build a large courtyard, the silver has a base, but the furnishings and layout of the courtyard, as well as the things with carved columns and painted columns, and the silver you put in, it''s called bottomless hole, and it''s also the most oily place. "


    When Deng Jinchai heard this, she immediately asked Lin Anxin, "so in the future, I can go out to see the world with my family?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "that''s natural. Now, my third brother hasn''t chosen a place to settle down, let alone get married. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will take my mother away long ago. There''s no need for you to take care of him. He''s tender and sensible. Give her more money to support her and let her rub the other two."


    Deng Jinchai was so happy that she said with a smile, "thanks to you, I''m really looking forward to such a day."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t object to Deng Jinchai''s going out with Lin Qingshan. She thinks that both men and women should walk around and have a look. Only in this way can we broaden our horizons.


    Speaking of the people next door, Deng Jinchai couldn''t help talking with Lin Anxin about some gossip.


    "A few days ago, when I came back from my mother''s house and passed by the door over there, I heard a lot of noise inside. I also heard the sound of the pot falling to the ground."


    Lin Anxin moved his eyebrows and asked in a good mood, "but it''s fighting again?"


    "Well, I overheard outside the courtyard wall. It seemed that I was arguing about who was cooking." Deng Jinchai sighed again and said, "it''s really the villain who has his own mill. When my mother didn''t leave with her father, she almost didn''t offer them three sticks of incense sooner or later. If I want to say it, it''s just for me."


    "Isn''t it? I can''t stand it. Why bother my mother like that? " Lin Anxin really couldn''t figure it out. Liu Sanniang is beautiful and has a good temperament.


    Lin Fang is blind.


    However, she was not blind, and she would not invite another evil woman to come in.


    Deng Jinchai said with a smile: "most of the time, she didn''t think of it. Her distant niece and granddaughter, on the other hand, played a duel with her every day."


    Lin Anxin gloated and replied: "it''s just right. It used to be a good time. You and my mother treated them very well... Every day, apart from eating, they just idled around. They went to find people to play cards and run away."


    "I didn''t fight back then, but yesterday, my family came to tell me that they had a fight. The one who ate vegetables didn''t like to put too much salt. He tasted light, and milk liked to eat salty. However, the old people in the village all like this. They like to stir fry vegetables with big oil, and they are always salty."


    "It''s normal for a few people in my family to have similar tastes but different tastes. However, it''s not a fight for this." Lin Anxin has been staying in the courtyard these two days, and has not paid special attention to the things there. Therefore, it is normal to not know what happened there.


    Deng Jinchai took the gift list from her hand and counted all the things she had prepared for a family. When she found that they were all right, she put down the gift list and prepared the next one again. At the same time, she said: "the one who was cooking had to take the salt pot to add salt. Then, the one who was holding the spatula went to stop it. It was mostly careless. The spatula scalded the hand of the milk, which hurt her Wow, it''s like a dead father and mother. "It must be that Lin Fang exaggerates the facts. He wants to punish Xiao Fang by this matter.


    "Who was taken in?"


    "Where Ken, that is also a ruthless role. It is said that he took a spatula and knocked it on his left back, and it swelled up on the spot." Deng Jinchai told her mysteriously.


    When Lin Fang saw what she naturally wanted to rob, she had found that it was only a few months ago, and her third son''s heart was more and more inclined to Xiao Fang.


    Between the two people pushing and shoving, Xiao Fang''s foot was unstable, but she sprained her foot. She got angry on the spot and smashed the frying pan like crazy with a spatula. She was stunned to smash a big hole in it, so she just gave up.


    Lin Anxin was dumbfounded.


    After a while, she found her voice: "I know she''s always very shrewd about milk, but I didn''t think about it..."


    "hum, you don''t know, milk hates her all the time. After stealing her things, she told people everywhere that her hands and feet were not clean. She stole things from her daughter-in-law''s room and took them to her mother''s house as a favor. How disgusting it was. Later, you compensated her, and the milk was found, No matter what pieces of cotton she asked for, she was cruel enough to cut and sew all the pieces of cotton overnight. "


    Lin Anxin said that there are mountains outside the mountains and buildings outside the buildings, one by one.


    "This time, I''m afraid I''m going to vomit blood."


    "Can you not be angry? Since then, she has been holding a piece of broken wood, carrying the lid of the hot water jar on her stove, standing in front of her house every day, knocking and not listening. Everyone will say that it''s not the one. But now we all know that my family is tough, and we have to look at the faces of the people in our room. No one dares to listen to what she says, and everyone will say that it''s her own I''m busy. Later, we''d rather take a detour than pass by her house. "


    Lin an asks again: "she hates that, it is affirmative, estimating to get red eye disease, quick envy is dead."


    When Lin Fang was not happy, her mood was cloudless.


    "Where''s my father, who''s helping?"


    After hearing this, Deng Jinchai really looked down upon her father-in-law. She replied, "what else can I do? Be a peacemaker, or avoid the milk."


    "Well, he won''t change his temper until he dies." Lin Anxin doesn''t ask Lin Shunhe to change anything.


    Liu Sanniang, who had given birth to a child for him, suffered a lot, but he didn''t feel sorry for her.


    As they were talking, Lin Qingshan came in from the outside.


    They were surprised to see him.


    Lin Qingshan looked at them and asked, "what''s your look like seeing a ghost?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and asked Ai Qing to make him a cup of hot tea. He asked with a smile, "brother, you''re not going out to ask for an account. Why did you come back so early today?"


    "What else can I do? I don''t know where I''m hiding. I look very rich. When I get to check out, I always procrastinate and procrastinate. I''m very upset. It''s cold outside. I''ll come back first. I think I''ll go to that restaurant after dinner. I won''t let him stay outside all the time."


    It''s just building a yard. Don''t you pay for it?


    Deng Jinchai was not happy in her heart: "how could that man be like this? All the workers under your command are waiting to release their wages for the new year."


    "I always have to find a way to get back. I can''t. next year, when I take the order again, I''ll look at the people first, and then I''ll find out all the rich people in the countryside, and see which are the real rich owners and which are the fat ones."


    "That''s what it should be. I''ve advised my elder brother for a long time. Don''t let go of it easily. Otherwise, it''s hard to pay back." Lin Anxin repeated what he had said with Lin Qingsong.


    After hearing this, Lin Qingshan brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "I was interested in this business. I used to help my uncle build a yard, so I learned a lot from that master. Although I didn''t do it myself, I could see the problem at a glance. Over the past year, my staff have become more and more experienced. I only lack the experience of how to build a yard to make it more beautiful, and I don''t know how to do it There''s no place to learn. "


    Lin Anxin''s words made him feel better.


    "OK, OK, your sister is going to take her mother to Fucheng for a few days. Are you free?"


    Deng Jinchai means whether he wants to go with him or not.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t even think about it, so he said, "are you two going? Let''s go with Uncle su. I don''t have time. I still have a few bad debts to recover. When I have more experience next year, I''ll go to the county slowly. It''s said that people in the city earn more money. "


    Lin Anxin heard the speech and shook his head in a funny way, as long as her elder brother was interested in it.


    As for how he will go in the future, it all depends on his own meaning.

 Chapter 466

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed. After eating early this day, Lin Qingshan has arranged for people to prepare the ox cart.


    When he came in, Lin Anxin was sitting with Liu Sanniang at tea.


    Liu Sanniang asked him, "but it''s all arranged?"


    "It''s all arranged. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, there''s a big water fog outside. I''m worried that the road is not safe. I''m just going to discuss with my mother to see if I can send someone to Su''s house to say that I''ll go out later?"


    Lin Anxin also thinks that it''s not safe to go out in such a situation. In the end, the ox cart is strong, and it''s also a trouble in case of bumping into someone.


    "Mother, I think big brother is right."


    But she underestimated some of the ancients'' attention. Liu Sanniang immediately refused: "no, I asked someone to look at the Yellow calendar and calculate the time. That is to say, this is the auspicious time. We need to go out. We have already made an appointment to meet at the entrance of Shunshui village and go to Fucheng together."


    Lin Anxin knew that Liu Sanniang was very concerned about these things. She knew that it was useless to persuade her, so she had to look back at Lin Qingshan.


    "My mother insists on going at this time, so I''ll take you for a journey. It happens that my son will go to the next village to ask for more money."


    Liu Sanniang asked him if he could get all the money back. Lin Qingshan replied that he could.


    She was relieved.


    When Lin Anxin went to Fucheng this time, he took all the three girls with him, leaving only the old lady to guard the gate of the courtyard, and arranged for Tingquan to lock all the rooms, and put all the things that should be packed into the cage.


    Liu Sanniang originally only planned to take Qiuyue, but she agreed to take Qiufeng again after Lin Anxin''s persuasion.


    Deng Jinchai and xiaoyu''er were the only two people left in the family. Xiaoyu''er was always unhappy, but the master refused to give him a holiday alone. In order to persuade him to agree, he didn''t do anything wrong. As a result, he annoyed the master and got a bamboo board, so he stayed at home honestly.


    Lin Qingshan prepared three ox carts for them this time. Lin Anxin took Tingquan, Aiqing and Ailian in one. Liu Sanniang took Qiuyue and Qiufeng with her. The remaining one was used to pull luggage. There were also two women in charge.


    In Lin Anxin''s words, if you go to Fucheng, you shouldn''t take many clothes. You just take some small things that you are used to, such as washcloth, washbasin, and a few thick quilts. You pick them up in two cages and put them separately.


    There are not many masters of the Lin family, and there are not many servants. Therefore, in addition to the drivers, there are only so many people.


    When Lin Qingshan accompanied them to Shunshui village, a group of people had already stood there.


    In addition to Su Yangjiang with the new year''s goods delivery team, not a few gentry family also made an appointment to visit the city.


    Zhong Hanli was in this team. This year, Su junyang did not take the four to the capital, but let them return to their original places.


    "Sister in law, here you are."


    He stood at a distance and said hello.


    Lin Anxin was surprised. He could not help looking at him more. According to his previous temperament, shouldn''t he come to himself?


    "Why, fat man, are you going too?"


    Although Zhong Hanli has already lost all his fat, and his figure has become more and more slender due to his martial arts practice, he still can''t reverse this "disadvantage". In other people''s words, he has been shouting like this all the time, just to remind him that he should lose more weight on weekdays!


    "Yes, my mother heard that you were all going, so she quarreled with my father and wanted to go too. My father was not sure, so she sent me to go with him."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him for a while. After a while, he said, "I don''t think you are reluctant."


    Zhong Han slowly moved a few steps to her side, then stopped four steps away from her.


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and said, "you are so far away. What''s the difference between you and before? You have to speak loudly. Besides, brother junyang is not here. You are afraid that he will expose your skin."


    "Well, little sister-in-law, we should be careful." Zhong Hanli also felt that it was not good to be so far away. Then he carefully moved forward two steps. Then he said in a normal voice, "little sister-in-law, you''ve been watching my brother grow up, haven''t you?"


    Lin Anxin Hei hei two, she stretched out a hand, toward him to shake: "what is this?"


    "Hands?" He looked at Lin Anxin''s face, and then replied with a look of eyes: "slap?"


    He put out his hand to cover his face, but he didn''t dare to step back. He said hastily, "if you have something to say, don''t slap me in the face."


    Lin an was so angry that he gave him a white look and scolded: "when did I say I would beat you? You really ate too much fat recently. Your head is full of lard. You can see clearly!"


    She bent her fingers one by one and said, "what''s this?"


    "Two? You say I''m two? Little sister-in-law, I always respect you very much. I can kill you, but I can''t insult you. " Zhong Hanli is a playwright from hair to toes!


    Lin An said with a smile: "you admit it on your own initiative, but I didn''t say it. I really just want to say that I have known you for more than two years. In less than three years, you have performed so many plays for my aunt. Where did you come from? I''ve been watching you grow up, and I''m not going to recruit you truthfully. What''s the bad water in your stomach?"i see.


    Zhong Han secretly glanced at Su Wanping, who was standing not far away. Then he sighed and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Lin Anxin is so smart that she has a guess in her heart because it''s just a matter of blinking her eyes and eyebrows.


    Smilingly said: "the world has said that winter has arrived, can spring be far behind?"


    Zhong Hanli looks up at her. What does it mean? How can he understand it? It''s hard to see if it''s a thief. There''s something in it?


    Then I thought again, winter is coming. It should be spring in two months?


    "I''m asking you, if you talk, what do you think she''s doing?"


    Zhong Hanli laughed more and more flattering, and whispered: "good sister-in-law, you help my brother."


    "For what?" Lin Anxin knew it and asked.


    Zhong Hanli said with a smile, "I''ve seen it clearly, and I''m very thin."


    When he said this, his ears were burning.


    Lin Anxin took a handkerchief to cover his mouth with a smile and asked, "how can I know if you don''t say it? Only when you say it can I know what you think. Why do you ask me?"


    "That, little sister-in-law." Zhong Hanli looked at her wrongly and said, "can you persuade Su San, don''t give up and marry a reliable man? It''s not very good. Why do you have to be an old girl all your life and promise so much."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean to marry her? "


    "Yes Zhong Han almost didn''t kneel down to beg her. Everyone knows that the little girl in front of her is very proud of her.


    Now, outsiders don''t know that his boss is still a bully. In fact, he is full of bad water, which is really insidious.


    Lin Anxin thought it was a good thing, and suddenly remembered something.


    "No, Zhong pangzi, I remember that you once vowed that you would follow your eldest brother''s steps to make a fortune outside, and that you would have a beautiful wife and concubine in your arms to get a beautiful concubine house with ten rooms and eight rooms. Can you give up your dream for WAN Ping?"


    Zhong Han left his silly eyes, tangled, with fish on one side and bear''s paw on the other, which made him difficult.


    Lin Anxin didn''t blame him either. He chuckled and said, "if you can''t do it, you''ll have to stop thinking about it. Don''t try to provoke my Wan Ping. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll tear your dog skin."


    Of course he believed it!


    Lin Anxin added: "Wan Ping was frightened by the old people''s words when she was a child. She always felt that if she married someone and left her mother''s home, it would be like the sky would fall down. Therefore, I will not let her future uncle bully her and take her down. Do you know?"


    She said here, a pair of good-looking eyes slightly narrowed, sharp light fiercely to Zhong Hanli.


    If anyone tells him that his sister-in-law is a silly white rabbit, he believes that he is a ghost.


    "If you think about it, it''s still a few years away from Wanping and hairpin. However, I remind you that my uncle and aunt have taken great care of her


    She doesn''t plan to tell Su Wanping about it, so that she won''t have any more wrong thoughts. Whether she''s selfish or heartless, Zhong Hanli would be happy to see Su Wanping become more and more interested in her words.


    "Ah, what are you two talking about? Don''t worry, you can take a car with me, let the little girls squeeze one."


    Su Wanping, wearing a thick cloak and holding a hand warmer, came running.


    Lin Anxin agreed with a smile, and threw Zhong Hanli a cold knife to warn him that it was enough.


    Want to understand, can give up the whole forest for Su Wanping this small tree, she will be willing to help him.


    At present, let him continue to struggle.


    "As for my mother, why don''t you invite her to sit with your mother? They can talk easily. It''s a long way to go. It''s really boring."


    Su Wanping thought it was a good idea, so she sent someone to talk to Zhang Yulan about it.


    Finally, Su Yangjiang and Lin Qingshan take the same car, Lin Anxin and Su Wanping take the same car, and Zhang Yulan takes Xuan Ge''er and Liu Sanniang take the same car.


    When Lin Qingshan got to the intersection of another village, he got off.


    With his departure, the sun also slowly up, fog dispersed a lot, the speed of the whole team is faster and faster.


    Shunshui village is more than 180 miles away from the county seat, which is 240 or 50 miles away from yanluofu.


    On the first day, Su Yangjiang took Lin Anxin and others to live in a big Inn in the county. With his usual temperament, he must be on his way all night, and he will be able to reach Fucheng in the evening of the second day.


    Because he took his wife with him, he was afraid that his wife would not be able to bear the hardship, so he stayed in the county for a night.


    So bumpy all the way, just when Lin An''s heart was driven crazy by the rotten Road, and he had the idea to go back to his home, finally, the strong buffaloes, stepping on the sunset, moo moo, slowly drove into Yanluo house.


    After entering Yanluo mansion, Su Yangjiang directly took a few people to the wharf. One was the place where he used to make a living. He had to give the new year''s goods to his brothers. Another was a teahouse owned by Su junyang. Su Yangjiang had already contacted with Du Guanshi. He had an appointment with Du Guanshi for a few days. Everyone was there to make a point. If he lived there, Du Guanshi was the best Things have been arranged for everyone, just opposite the teahouse in a big inn.

 Chapter 467

    Near the time of the year, the merchants went home, and the inn business was a day off. It was said that Du Guan Shi and the shopkeeper knew each other well, and gave a minimum discount price. Suyangjiang was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Lin Anxin has not seen Wan Tieshan for a long time, and among Su junyang''s brothers, he is the least familiar with Lin Anxin.


    Fortunately, when Zhong Han was away, he invited Lin Anxin and Su Wanping to see him. Wan Tieshan was very happy with the arrival of the three. He made an appointment for four people to have a barbecue in the shop.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know much about wantieshan. He appreciates his craft very much. The dishes he makes are not only good-looking, but also delicious.


    The only pity is that his father does not allow him to show off his unique skill.


    Zhong Han comforted him and asked how he had been in Fucheng for the past two years.


    Wan Tieshan is in charge of the kitchen all day. When he buys vegetables on weekdays, he deals with ordinary people and hears little news.


    "By the way, you said something interesting. Speaking of it, I happened to see a senior official from the capital. I heard that he came from Dianzhou. As soon as he entered the shop, he didn''t order anything to eat. He only asked his men to take a few portraits for us to identify. Ha ha, you said funny or not. One of the portraits turned out to be a baby with a foot long handle, which was more than ten years ago Son, who knows? The wharf and the meeting are not so prosperous as they are now. If you want to talk about this, ask your uncle, maybe you still know, ask us, who knows? "


    Lin Anxin was not interested in this. He thought that he would ask Wan Tieshan for advice later. The practice of this duck is much better than that of his own cook.


    Su Wanping is very interested in kebabs. Recently, she is clamoring to lose weight and only chooses vegetables.


    Lin Anxin takes a look at her. Doesn''t it mean that it''s easy to grow meat if you eat too much roasted sweet potato?


    She remembers that when Aunt Chen used to ask her mother to feed pigs, she always said that pigs were the easiest to get fat after eating sweet potatoes.


    Su Wanping must have forgotten it selectively. Lin an thought to herself, she is the biggest eater in the world. There is no need to spoil Su Wanping''s good mood.


    "What is the official here for? Just to find someone? "


    Lin Anxin also asked: "it''s been more than ten years ago. People come and go here all the time. People who are here today may not stay here tomorrow."


    "No, steward Du was also there at that time. It seems that he also said that his surname is very special. I remember that his surname is Weisheng, which was later said by steward Du."


    Mr. Wei Sheng? Weishengfu?


    As soon as Lin Anxin''s action of gnawing duck meat stopped, Su Wanping remembered it and cried, "is it the father of Zhou youzhao and the third generation?"


    "No, I heard the old people in the village say that the three generations and Zhou youzhao are very similar to Zhou''s aunt."


    Lin Anxin shakes his head and answers casually: "who knows what''s the matter? Those high officials and noble people are born with nine or eighteen small intestines. What do they want to do? I''m just curious about what they come to yanluofu for?"


    Wan Tieshan shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard about this in detail. I only know that it''s for investigating an old injustice case more than ten years ago. I''ve already found it out in Dianzhou. Now I come to Yanluo mansion. It seems that I''m looking for the orphan here for the family who died of injustice."


    Lin Anxin remembered Su junyang''s words and said, "I remember that most of the women''s family members and servants in that family would be used as official slaves if they committed crimes. If the circumstances were serious, they would only be beheaded or exiled to the northwest. Could it be that those official slaves were sold to the south of the Yangtze River in those years?"


    "I''ve heard of that, too. It''s very possible." Wan Tieshan didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Do you think that this adult is suspicious and that those two are not his kind?" The more she said, the more likely she felt.


    "It''s strange that you are a senior official in the capital. How can we have children to come to the south of us? It''s thousands of miles away from the capital at least."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to use her mind on such a trivial matter. She said, "I don''t know what''s going on unless I ask Zhou youzhao. However, she hasn''t avenged me for trying to kill me."


    Zhong Han Li Ben was eating. He suddenly raised his head and asked her in surprise, "do you think Zhou youzhao almost killed you?"


    Su Wanping was the first to answer: "yes, Huizi was still living in the Deng family. Do you remember that she was very sick when she came to my house. My parents spent a lot of precious medicinal materials to make her better."


    How could Zhong Hanli not remember that Lin Anxin was short, thin, and dying of dry hair, just like the weeds on the roadside in the cold winter.


    It''s the same as the child brides in countless families.


    "She took a fancy to brother Jingu. I got in her way, and she wanted to kill me." When Lin Anxin said this, he was very calm.


    Zhong Hanli and WAN Tieshan couldn''t believe it. After a while, they said at the same time: "cruel enough."


    How big is Huizi, Zhou youzhao!


    They sighed for a long time, mostly because the adults were not in front of them. When they got there, they opened a jar of wine and ate it secretly. Su Wanping wanted to taste it too. Lin Anxin stopped them. Burning a knife was not fun.Finally, it was Liu Sanniang who sent Qiuyue to find them and called them away. As for when Wan Tieshan and Zhong Hanli would eat, Lin Anxin said he had no idea. He only knew that the next day, Wan Tieshan was severely scolded by Du Guanshi, because he got up late and missed the time to go shopping. Fortunately, those familiar peddlers were waiting for him and gave him a rest Some dishes.


    Du is in charge of the business, so he let him go.


    Fu Cheng is more prosperous than Tuo Town. Zhang Yulan has been to Fu Cheng twice before. Only Liu Sanniang and Su Wanping come to Fu Cheng for the first time. They are like granny Liu''s going to Grand View Garden. They look around and feel around.


    No matter whether you buy it or not, you should always follow the shopkeeper curiously and ask about those strange little things.


    With money in her pocket, Liu Sanniang bought a lot of small toys for her grandson. In addition, Xuan Ge''er also got a share, which made his aunt long and happy all the way.


    When Zhang Yulan saw the taste of food, she patted his little ass and scolded him for having no conscience.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping are very interested in all kinds of snacks sold on the street. They eat them all the way, and they are greedy of Xuan Ge''er.


    But he was still young. Lin Anxin didn''t dare to give him food. At most, he was greedy and asked him to take a bite.


    It''s not good to be afraid that he will eat bad.


    Several people strolled all the way down, and the women and girls took a lot of things in their hands. Fortunately, the bullock cart stopped far away. When they had more things in their hands, they would always send them to the bullock cart.


    After walking to a silver shop, Zhang Yulan stopped and turned back to several people: "we haven''t bought some serious headgear after a long time. I''ve been here twice before. I''ve heard from my boss that this shop has been a time-honored brand for decades, and the headgear is more refined and the materials are more authentic than others."


    Lin Anxin is just going to add some jewelry to her family. Su Wanping''s purse is also full of money. If she doesn''t spend money, she will feel itchy all the time.


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping like to see exquisite jewelry suitable for the girl''s home. Liu Sanniang and Zhang Yulan are more suitable for wearing calm, heavy and gorgeous head.


    The five were divided into two. Lin Anxin took Su Wanping to another place and asked Xiao Er to show them some good noodles. It is true that there is no comparison between the two.


    Su Wanping said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to buy it in Fucheng. Now it seems that it''s right to bear it."


    Lin Anxin has a lot of things on his head. Lin Qingsong, who is a favorite sister, somehow knows that what Su junyang brought back last time was transferred by him.


    Since then, he has been sent back alone.


    What''s more, the jewelry in the capital is more exquisite than that of the silver house in Fucheng.


    When she arrived, she chose a few pieces at random, and asked the clerk to bring some jade pendants. She chose one for each of her brothers and Su junyang. The three jade pendants alone cost her 1500 taels of silver, and she could see Su Wanping smashing her tongue.


    After shopping, Lin Anxin said to Su Wanping, "I still want to buy some for my sister-in-law and my mother, and one or two sets for my aunt. We''d better go there and have a look. I don''t know how they choose."


    Su Wanping saw that she had almost bought it, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    Let the boy bread up his head and pay the money. Then he told his little girls to hold these jewelry boxes and look for two people on the other side.


    "Why, strange, where are they?" When Lin Anxin and Su Wanping come to another place, they find that none of them is there.


    Su Wanping looked around and didn''t see the three.


    "Yes, why no one? Hurry up and call the young man for questioning. "


    She told Biliu to look for a young man.


    The young man came soon. Seeing that they were the two little customers, he quickly said: "the two ladies who had been with the girls before were carrying their heads. One of them suddenly put down her golden hairpin and ran out. He never came back. He stayed here with a young man. Seeing that she had not come back, he was worried and ran out with the child, He left a message saying that the two girls would wait here and they would be back in a moment. "


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. In this way, it was her mother who ran out of the house suddenly. I don''t know what happened, or did she chase after someone she knew?


    "Do you know what the ladies have chosen?"


    "The two ladies each chose two sets of gold noodles. They wanted to choose some more for the girls. As a result, they suddenly left and told the little ones to wrap up the selected ones. They came back to get them later."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know when they would come back, so he said, "go and get some more suitable headgear for ladies. I''ll also choose one for others. Well, you''re younger than the two ladies just now. It''s for my sister-in-law. It''s very young."


    The guy said with a smile: "multicolored jewel gold face, the most suitable, especially in the new year, looking at the joy, lively."


    Lin Anxin asked him to take some. Finally, she chose a set of pearls and rubies for Deng Jinchai. She looked gorgeous and exquisite. It cost her more than seventy taels of silver.He also helped Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang pay money.

 Chapter 468

    She just ordered the lad to take some headgear boxes to install them. Over there, Liu Sanniang and Zhang Yulan went into the shop again while talking.


    "Mother, where have you been?" Although Lin Anxin was picking things, he was still worried about Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang''s look was a little strange. When she saw Lin An Xin, she said with a smile: "nothing. Just now, when she was picking jewelry, she had no opinion. She saw an acquaintance who she had not seen for many years, and she didn''t know if it was that person. So she ran after him. Who knows people are coming and going in the street. When I ran after him, I didn''t see any trace of that person."


    Zhang Yulan said with a smile: "I said, you must have been dazzled. Where might that person appear here? I''m afraid I don''t remember those things and people in those years."


    Liu Sanniang nodded and said, "it''s true. After so many years, what should be forgotten has also been forgotten."


    "Niang, who is that..." Lin Anxin asked her carefully.


    Liu Sanniang looked up at her and didn''t speak. Just at this moment, the boy loaded the things and presented them.


    Lin Anxin pointed to the other four boxes and said, "just now I asked the boy, saying that his mother and aunt had picked up the things, so I let the boy wrap them up. It''s my filial piety to my mother and aunt. My aunt can''t refuse."


    Later, when she was in the Su family, Zhang Yulan bought these things for her.


    Zhang Yulan thought about it, nodded and agreed. Anyway, it was her daughter-in-law who had never been in the family. She could stand it.


    Su Yangjiang seems to be very busy these days. Lin Anxin has followed Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang in Fucheng for several days.


    Lin Anxin wanted to go to Luo''s house to see her husband. She had a love affair with her teacher and apprentice. After sending someone to inquire about it, she found out that Mr. Luo had gone to another place with his parents. Lin Anxin had no choice but to go shopping with his mother. When the daughter-in-law of Su Yangjiang brothers heard that she was coming, more and more people called them to play cards A few days later, several people went out with silver in the morning and came back at night when they were in the light.


    Several people lose and win, Lin Anxin wins the most, and Liu Sanniang loses miserably.


    She was very fond of silver, and thought that the rich ladies in Fucheng were very rich, and they had more money to play cards than those in the countryside, so she didn''t want to go out again.


    Liu Sanniang lost the small end. She won the big end here. One minus one plus, she still won.


    She also gave half of the winning card money to Liu Sanniang. She said it was xiaojingniang''s. she let her take it and just play cards. She didn''t have to worry about winning or losing.


    So a few days later, today is the 24th year, commonly known as the small year, the Yamen are closed on this day.


    On this day, the women''s families of the two families never went out again. They asked Wan Tieshan to prepare some good food and wine for the children.


    Liu Sanniang and Zhang Yulan provide Lin Anxin and Su Wanping with a new set of faces. In private, Liu Sanniang adds two sets of faces to Lin Anxin, as well as a few hairpin rings and small earrings.


    Su Yangjiang went out early in the morning and said that there was still a little thing to be done. He asked everyone to wait for him to have lunch in the teahouse.


    He went out in style, but he came back a little sullen.


    Liu Sanniang quietly said with Lin anxiously, "is it not that things are not going well?"


    Lin Anxin gently shook his head and looked at it.


    At noon, Su Yangjiang didn''t say a word. He just ate two glasses of water and wine and two chopsticks of vegetables. He said he was full. He went back to the inn to lie down for a while.


    "Auntie, uncle, what''s the matter?" Lin Anxin frowned at Su Yangjiang''s figure and asked Zhang Yulan softly.


    Su Wanping also felt that he was abnormal today, and said, "mother, will elder sister and her husband not go home with us?"


    Zhang Yulan shook her head and sighed: "it''s impossible that your elder brother-in-law''s schoolwork is over today. In recent days, he is busy with his husband''s checking schoolwork. Your elder sister dare not go out to play. She has made an appointment early. We''ll come here tomorrow morning and go home together. We haven''t seen her send someone to say anything. Besides, if it''s really for her, your father won''t be so unhappy."


    Su Yangjiang didn''t know his family was worried about him.


    He went back to his room and fell into bed. He wanted to sleep with the quilt in his arms, but he had something in his heart. He tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    What the old gang leader said to him was hovering in his mind.


    This made him very agitated. This kind of complex mood was much stronger than 15 years ago.


    And what was hidden in his heart could not be said to his charming mother-in-law.


    At the same time, what he has been worried about is very likely to happen.


    On this side, Liu Sanniang was thinking about going to the powder shop and buying a set of rouge powder for Deng Jinchai.


    "Niang, don''t you have a set?"


    "I used such a small Dishu this morning. Your aunt said that this gouache is very delicate. After using it, she looks much better. I thought that your sister-in-law had suffered a lot of grievances in the past few years. Now she has a better life at home, and I have nothing to give her. Yesterday she only bought her a set of gold noodles. Today, I''ve been thinking about what I want Don''t give her another set. "Zhang Yulan hugged Xuan Ge''er and said with a smile: "in laws, you''d better buy a suit for your daughter-in-law, and it doesn''t cost much money. In the past, when I bought it back, I was a treasure. I was looking forward to the dawn every night, so that I could get up early and dress up. Besides, how many squire ladies we knew didn''t wear some powder?"


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Lin Anxin is still young, just when she is pretty without powder.


    Liu Sanniang shook her head and said, "you''d better go back to the house and have a rest. Your uncle said yesterday that he would get up early tomorrow. He wanted to go back early. He said," look at the weather, I''m afraid it''s going to snow. Alas, it''s a pity that your third brother doesn''t want to go home for the new year. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yulan also sighed and said: "my monkey cub, since he was betrothed, it is tantamount to reassuring him. Since he left home in the past few years, he has not come back, and I don''t know where he is now."


    Lin Anxin comforted her with a smile: "Auntie, two months ago, brother junyang wrote back, saying that he was going to sell furs. Do you want to sell them all the way back? It''s probably a delay on the road. "


    Zhang Yulan can only think so.


    After eating a cup of tea, Liu Sanniang took Qiuyue, Qiufeng and two coarser envoys to go out.


    Today, it''s much colder than the other two days. Lin Anxin doesn''t want to eat cold air outside. He stands at the gate of the Inn and watches Liu Sanniang leave in the rented soft sedan. Then he takes the little girls back to his house.


    The rouge shop was only two blocks away from the inn, and there was a soft sedan chair carrying it. She calculated the foot distance. Most of the time, her mother would come back. If she wanted to go shopping again, it might be a few hours. She thought about it. She took a nap first, and asked her to listen to the spring. If her mother came back, remember to wake her up.


    The three girls all answered. They waited on Lin to sleep peacefully. Then they took the embroidery shed and sat under the window. While they were baking, they discussed their embroidery skills.


    Outside the cold wind howls, the sky is gloomy, and inside the house is warm as in March.


    Lin Anxin''s sleepers came up very quickly, and from time to time, they fell asleep.


    Listen to spring and others sitting under the window embroidery, after a long time, love lotus can''t help but stretch his head looking out.


    Ai Qing asked her what she was looking at.


    Ailian replied: "sister Aiqing, it should have been an hour. How come my wife hasn''t come back yet?"


    Listen to spring put down the flower shed in hand, frown way: "you are right, the madam should come back at this time, the thing that wants to buy, have already bought almost a few days ago, I have checked carefully, the madam and the girl also bought a lot of heavy things, guess two people bought to forget, fortunately, are some worthless small things."


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "it''s nothing to have more of those things. When I go back to celebrate the new year, I always have something on hand to reward my servants. However, with AI Lian''s reminding, I can''t help feeling a little insecure. Why don''t I go outside and meet my wife?"


    Listen to spring in the heart is not stable, let Ailian stay in the house, afraid of her girl wake up no one to wait, she and Aiqing go to the inn outside and wait for Liu Sanniang.


    Who knows, two talent come out from inn door, bumped into with autumn maple.


    "Oh, Qiu Feng, why are you so anxious that you can''t see the road clearly? It''s a pity that you''ve hit your own family. If you hit someone else, can you just let it go?" Ai Qing can''t help complaining.


    When Qiu Feng saw them, he reached out to hold them and said, "good sisters, come and help me, madam, she, madam, she..."


    after listening to her tone, they knew that Liu Sanniang might have an accident.


    "What about people, madam?" Ai Qing is so anxious that she urges her to lead the way.


    Qiu Feng replied: "in the sedan chair, sister Qiu Yue is with me. I can''t help her. Sister Qiu Yue can''t help her alone."


    "What''s the matter? As you walk, you say Listen to spring already saw sedan chair to stop not far away, pulled autumn maple to run toward there.


    Qiu Feng can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Ai Qing is so angry that she stomps her feet and says, "I want you to accompany me. I want you to serve my wife. When you get there, I''ll treat myself as a girl. I''ll come back to you to settle accounts. Listen to the spring. Let''s run faster."


    Qiu Feng is trained by Ai Qing, and Wei qubaba follows him.


    Ai Qing took time to glance back at her, and then whispered to Tingquan: "am I wrong? She has been wronged by herself. As a slave, she should know how to be proper. "


    Listen to spring to autumn maple also not satisfied, way: "this matter son, turn head to talk with the girl good life, although won''t drive her away, but that rule, still need to learn more."


    Ai Qing agrees.


    While they were talking, they ran to the door of the sedan chair. The sedan chair bearers were waiting. Listening to Quan''s paying for the sedan chair, they and Ai Qing lifted the curtain and looked inside.


    Liu Sanniang was carefully hugged by Qiuyue at this time. Her small face was so white that she was scared. She looked at the top of the car with two eyes and said nothing.


    Ai Qing was frightened and asked Qiu Yue, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Qiuyue takes a look at Liu Sanniang, looks back at them and says nothing. She just shakes her head gently and signals them to help her out of the sedan chair.Liu Sanniang is like this. When a wise man looks at her, he will know that she has lost her soul and what happened to her.


    Several people didn''t disturb anyone, quietly sent Liu Sanniang back to the guest room next to Lin Anxin.

 Chapter 469

    Then he called hot water and waited on Liu Sanniang to wash. Then he helped her to bed.


    After these, listen to spring and love fine just have free to ask is how to return a responsibility.


    Qiuyue is two years older than Qiufeng. She tells them that they originally accompanied her to the rouge shop. Later, she thinks about her four girls'' love of salted duck, so she sent two women to buy some salted duck, one to weigh some oranges, buy some sugar cane and fairy rice, and said that they had prepared food for the road.


    Two talent know, no wonder just didn''t see those two women.


    "How could Madame be so frightened?" Ai Qing asked.


    Qiuyue sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened. Originally, we accompanied my wife to pick Rouge in Rouge shop. By chance, we met the third young master of the Deng family. He was accompanying some unknown masters to another restaurant for dinner. Seeing my wife in this shop, he came in to say hello and didn''t say anything frightening."


    When she thought about it, she could not help frowning and said, "later, the third young master of the Deng family left, and his wife sent him to the door. I don''t know what happened. When she turned back again, she seemed to be greatly frightened."


    "Well?" Love fine but don''t believe, and ask: "can have leakage where didn''t say?"


    Qiuyue seriously recalled it from beginning to end and replied, "no, I''m sure I didn''t miss a little bit. Oh, when my wife came back, she seemed to have lost her soul and said," how can it be? "


    What does that mean?


    Ai Qing looks at Tingquan and is in trouble. Should I tell my girl about this?


    Listen to spring also think about this problem, after a long time, said: "you two stay at the door, wait for the wife wake up, and then see what she said, also, ask the meaning of the lady, whether to tell the girl what happened today, according to my meaning, see to new year, if it''s not something important, don''t let the girl sweep the new year''s interest."


    She felt that this was most likely some of Liu Sanniang''s little secrets, which she might not want to let her family know.


    Autumn, autumn maple helpless nod, now, also only this way.


    "If the lady can come back to herself after she wakes up, it''s better. But if she hasn''t, you''d better come back to the girl in autumn."


    Listen to spring call autumn maple to go down, call small two to go outside to invite a doctor to see.


    The doctor came very quickly and said it was OK. Liu Sanniang was just a little frightened. He just prescribed two doses of Anshen soup to let the girls boil water for her.


    Several people heard that Liu Sanniang was not ill, but was a little frightened, and they also felt relieved.


    When Lin Anxin woke up, he was not far away from dinner.


    She rubbed with the quilt in her arms. When Ailian heard something moving here, she poured her a cup of hot tea and said, "girl, do you want to get up?"


    "Well, where are the other two


    Lin Anxin stretched a waist, sat up to eat hot tea, and then asked Ailian.


    Ailian replied: "she said she was going out to meet her wife. Previously, she heard several people coming back. Maybe she stayed next door to chat with Qiuyue."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "is my mother back? You dress for me. I''ll see my mother and see what she has bought. "


    Ailian laughed again. As she went to smoke the cage to get her dress, she said, "if you want me to guess, I must have bought a lot of things for the girl. I can see that I love the girl the most among my wife''s children."


    Lin Anxin was proud and proud. He raised his chin and replied with a smile, "that''s necessary. I''m her daughter, and she''s the youngest. Naturally, she''s the most favorite."


    AI Lian helped her dress well, and added a few pieces of betel nut carbon to her small hand stove. This kind of carbon was brought by Su junyang from the capital city through the post station. Tonggong only had a small box, which was said that the expensive girls in the capital city liked to use.


    In fact, Su junyang can''t tell the quality of the carbon. He thinks that those little girls like it, and his daughter-in-law will definitely like it.


    Lin Anxin takes the small hand stove and lets Ailian stay in the room to guard. She goes out of the door. Liu Sanniang''s room is next to her, but it''s just a matter of turning around. She goes into Liu Sanniang''s room.


    Sure enough, Aiqing and Tingquan are talking to Qiuyue and Qiufeng.


    The main thing is to teach Qiu Feng some reason, so that she can know what to do under what circumstances.


    "Girl, you wake up!" Tingquan was the first to greet him.


    Lin Anxin sniffed, frowned and asked, "why is there a smell of herbal medicine in this room?"


    Listen to spring know can''t hide, will happen before truthfully told Lin Anxin, and said: "the doctor has seen, said it was a little frightened, previously, the maidservant cooked Anshen soup to his wife to eat, and coax her to sleep, maidservant just went inside to see, his wife''s face has almost recovered, sleep also very stable."


    Lin an was very upset. She didn''t know what happened to her mother. She was almost scared.


    I don''t know why, she thought of what happened on the second day when she came to Fucheng. Originally, she was going to see Liu Sanniang in the inner room. Then she turned around and walked back to Qiuyue and asked, "of the two girls, you have always been the most stable, but you don''t know what happened to my mother?"Qiuyue replied anxiously: "I don''t know. I wanted to go out to have a look, but my wife was so scared at that time. She grabbed my hand and didn''t let me go to see what was outside. My wife only let me pay the money for the rouge powder, and let me accompany her to come back first."


    Lin Anxin is helpless and knows that the most important thing is Liu Sanniang.


    She looked at the time and said, "dinner is coming. I''ll go inside and see if she''s awake."


    Lin Anxin left the girls outside. She went to the inner room alone. It was too dark in winter. At this time, a candle was lit in the room. The light was dim, but it brought a little light to the room.


    She walked gently to the bed. Liu Sanniang was sleeping soundly. Her eyebrows, which had been tied, were also gently stretched out. She saw that Liu Sanniang was not a big problem, so she was relieved.


    Not wanting to wake her up, he stepped back lightly.


    She let Qiuyue and Qiufeng stay in front of her, and told her to listen to the spring and find a mother-in-law to send them a meal.


    Listen to spring write down this matter, just at this time, Zhang Yulan sent Yuying to urge the two masters to have dinner opposite.


    Lin Anxin took her maids to go there. They didn''t see Liu Sanniang. They asked one after another. Lin Anxin only said with a smile that she was sleeping soundly. Maybe she was too tired to go shopping in the afternoon and had some cold wind. When she came back, she felt uncomfortable. The maids invited the doctor to come quietly and prescribed some medicine.


    Zhang Yulan was very worried when she saw it. She only said that when Liu Sanniang woke up, she must let her girl go to her room to let her know. She could go and have a look at Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin took her words to heart.


    After dinner, she went to wantieshan alone, borrowed a set of small pots and stoves in the teahouse, and cooked some white rice porridge for Liu Sanniang herself.


    "Girl, why put some salt in porridge?" Listen to spring curiously ask her.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "this method, I also see from the book, that is, put a little salt to make the porridge more fragrant. I don''t know whether this method will work or not, but I think the book says so, it must be reasonable."


    In fact, when she had breakfast in her previous life, she liked to eat such light white porridge. She felt that her stomach was so comfortable that she almost cried.


    "Aiqing, I saw brother Tieshan say that there are some sauerkraut in the jar over there. Go and get two. Listen to the spring and help me cut the meat. Wash and chop it. It''s seven parts fat and three parts thin. Ailian, wash some garlic, ginger and dry pepper, and chop the garlic and ginger into foam."


    Lin Anxin is sitting in front of the small stove, cooking porridge, while the girls are busy.


    Soon, the girls get everything ready. Lin Anxin asks Tingquan to take the handkerchief and tie her sleeves. Then she asks Ailian to go to the stove and boil the water in the pot to dry. Only then can she pour the cut sauerkraut into the pot and stir fry it.


    "Well, girl, the steps are wrong." Listen to spring anxious busy in the side to remind her.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "yes, I also saw this method from the book. People in Shuzhou eat sauerkraut fish. Sauerkraut should not be fried in oil, and then boiled in fish soup. This kind of sauerkraut tastes delicious."


    She is almost ready to stir sauerkraut, but also pay attention to the porridge, let Aiqing stir with a spoon from time to time, so that the porridge is more delicious.


    Sauerkraut fried with lard is the best to eat, but also put a little spicy, Lin Anxin tried to eat, the taste is OK, many years have not started, the craft is also unfamiliar, fortunately, the general steps have not forgotten.


    She thought that when she got free, she would cook more. She was a foodie. Some delicious food was taught to the cook. The cook would always add some ideas to it. The taste would be worse.


    "Girl, Qiu Feng is here. She says that her wife is awake."


    Lin Anxin asked: "does aunt know?"


    Qiu Feng replied: "Mrs. Su has gone to see her and talked with her for a while. She didn''t know what happened to her today. She really believed the girl''s words. She only said to let her have a good rest. She also told the maids to get up early tomorrow and put more pots in the ox cart to drive away the chill."


    Lin Anxin orders to listen to the spring will eat food, this way: "I know, let''s go back."


    She took some girls to thank Wan Tieshan and asked him if he would go back with some people tomorrow.


    Wan Tieshan replied: "I have to wait for a few days. The boss asked me to wait for him here. He said that we can share more than 100 liang of dividends this year."


    Su junyang is very good to these Baba brothers, and these people are very convinced of him.


    "In that case, we''ll leave before dawn tomorrow morning, and then we won''t come to say goodbye to you."


    Wan Tieshan nodded.


    Steward Du had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her coming out, he came up to greet her and said with a shy smile: "originally, when Miss Lin Si came to the city, the slave should settle your bonus clearly. However, master Su had said before that you and his red profit should be paid by him. That''s the original rule, and the slave is not good or bad The rules. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s OK, but it''s just a few days later in the evening."She still had some silver on hand. Although the two thousand taels of silver she brought out this time had almost been defeated, she was not distressed.

 Chapter 470

    Lin Anxin took the little girl to Liu Sanniang''s room again.


    "Niang, listen to the girls say you''re up, are you better? Hungry or not, your daughter and I cooked porridge for you in person and fried a pickled cabbage. Mother, you have to give me some face and eat this porridge. "


    Liu Sanniang wanted to say that she was not hungry. When she heard Lin Anxin''s words like setting off firecrackers, she had to choke them back.


    My daughter cooked it herself? She''ll eat even if she''s not hungry.


    "Just right, I''m a little hungry. What kind of porridge did you make? Listen to the spring. Bring it to me quickly. I can smell the congee. "


    Where has such thick congee fragrance, but Liu Sanniang right a love girl heart just.


    "What do you like? Listen to the spring, come on, give my mother a full bowl. " Lin an is very happy.


    Liu Sanniang glanced at her quietly. Alas, her little daughter is so easy to coax. She believes that?


    It''s a pity that I''ve arranged a reliable marriage for her early, otherwise, I''ll have to be abducted by those who are not good at it?


    Liu Sanniang didn''t really feel hungry, but after eating two mouthfuls of porridge with spicy pickles, she had a big appetite. Lin Anxin''s pot of porridge was eaten by her.


    After she had eaten porridge and washed, the girls all retreated to the outside with great eyes, leaving only the mother and daughter in the inside.


    Lin Anxin revolves around her and wants to ask her mother what happened when she went out this afternoon.


    But when you talk, you can''t ask.


    Liu Sanniang obviously made up her mind and didn''t want to tell Lin Anxin.


    "Don''t turn any more. I''m dizzy."


    "Niang, this afternoon, listen to your little girls say, you were scared outside today?"


    The smile on Liu Sanniang''s face was forced.


    Lin Anxin regretted. She shouldn''t have asked, but she didn''t ask. She felt like 17 or 8 kittens were hanging in her heart. Her little paws tickled her heart, liver and lungs.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It''s good to have a rest tonight. It''s not bright tomorrow, so we have to go back by ox cart."


    Liu Sanniang sighed and replied: "it''s nothing to see. It''s just that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. When I was in the silver tower that time, I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t think I was wrong. Fortunately..." she was not found.


    "Yes, we''ll go home tomorrow, and we won''t come to Fucheng any more. In fact, this Fucheng has more people, more things to buy, more things to play, better living and better clothes, and soft sedan and carriage. People are more friendly. Besides these, there''s no other advantage."


    Lin An''s silly eyes. Isn''t that good enough? Otherwise, why do the squires want to move into the prefectures?


    "Mother, are these not good? After that, the third brother became a relative, and my mother and I still want to move to live with the third brother. "


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help but smile and said, "when your third brother becomes a family, you''re afraid you''re going out of the house. Where can you stay with your mother for a long time?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''ll talk to brother Jun Yang. At that time, the yard I bought will be next to the third brother''s house. If my uncle and aunt are willing to come and live together, they''ll take them together. Ah, it''s actually very good. My mother and aunt always get along very well. It''s better to play cards. At that time, you can go out to play cards with your aunt. Isn''t that very good?"


    Liu Sanniang seems to have been moved. Her face looks much better than just now.


    "Niang, I''m looking forward to the day when you can have this heart. In the end, it depends on the child''s meaning. Although Niang doesn''t know the truth, she can see that we can''t lock him up in the countryside."


    "It''s good if he can''t be locked up. If he is locked up, it means that he has no ambition. His elder brother has already gone to the big academy in Beijing to study. Master Lu said that it''s a sure thing to become an official in the future."


    Liu Sanniang''s impression of Lin Qingsong''s going to study in the capital is like a private school in the countryside and a private school in the county. But when the study environment is better, she loses it.


    "Is it hard to get into that academy without having to take the next exam?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s just that the Mingsong Academy was established by the most famous scholar in Dazhou. It''s said that it''s still a family of great scholars. The students from the academy are all over the world, and there are not a few who enter the Imperial court as officials. Moreover, they are highly respected by the Emperor today. If they want to enter the Academy, they have an extra hand Even the examiners would look up at Zhang''s pass. My brother mentioned in his letter that the knowledge taught by Mr. there often made him feel better. It really made him learn a lot. Compared with other academies, it''s really better. "


    After hearing this, Liu Sanniang lowered her head slightly. Lin Anxin didn''t notice it. Her eyes were uneasy.


    No one knows what she''s upset about.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Deng Jingu has been staying in Fucheng. In a quiet and luxurious villa, Deng Jingu accompanies the noble man he picked up, Mr. Cui, who is the official of Yanluo Prefecture.And mengxiang and Meilian, at this time, are eating wine with Cui Tong.


    "Brother Deng, it''s not bad. These two little beauties are really in my mind. It''s good, it''s good, ha ha."


    Cui Tongfen talked to Deng Jingu while amusing his two concubines.


    Deng Jingu lowered his eyelids and did not look at the absurd scene opposite him. One, he was still young, but his face was thin. The other, he had not married yet, so he really didn''t want to eat the taste of it. He used to tell such jokes with Qian Gaosheng and Chen Xingjia, just to ask his subordinates to listen to them, and then to talk to him in advance.


    In his heart, from the beginning to the end, there was only his little daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, his heart began to ache.


    "As long as adults like it, I am willing to give up this charming girl."


    "Brother Deng is really on the road, but well, the one you made friends with before, it''s better to have less contact in the future." Cui Tong reminds him.


    Deng Jingu suddenly tightened his heart and sentenced Wu Yousi''s immediate superior to him. He said, "in the face of mengxiang and Meilian, I don''t need to say anything about you, you are such a smart man." With a wave of his hand, Cui Tongtan motioned for the two beautiful concubines to go down first.


    Deng Jingu waited until he and Cui were the only ones left in the room. Then he said, "I have some business relations with him. Mr. Cui knows that Chunmanyuan, which he is in charge of, is the biggest brothel in Fucheng. He is my big customer."


    Cui tongduan said with a smile: "I''m just worried about you. However, when you talk about the business, I know the owners of several restaurants. I''ll come back to help you make peace. In addition, recently, you still don''t want to make any small moves. Last time, the adult you met with me had a great future. Recently, he was checking something. If you don''t have anything, you should come back as soon as possible It''s not too late for you to get in touch with Wu Yousi when you go home for the new year. "


    It is clear that Deng Jingu got Cui''s judgment through Wu Yousi.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we can just find some beautiful young girls and ask the old mother Haosheng to teach them. You''re going to go into this Vanity Fair. We''d better prepare for some things if we don''t see through them. Ha ha, those two concubines are very popular with me."


    Cui Tong again and again, again and again mentions mengxiang and Meilian. It must be the ones he wants to get in touch with. Maybe they are also good.


    I can''t help but invigorate my mind.


    "Thank you for your advice. When I get back, I''ll go to the countryside to find some small ones to keep. Maybe the adults can have a wild fun!"


    Cui couldn''t help laughing and thought that Deng Jin''s drum was really good.


    Deng Jin drum see coax him happy, and he poured wine, repeatedly persuade wine, so after three rounds of wine, Cui Tong sentence has some drunk.


    "My Lord, the man I met that day was from the capital. Do you know what he wants to find out? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. "


    Cui Tong held up his glass and ate another one. He was drunk and said, "it was to find someone. It was originally a case of injustice more than ten years ago. Now it''s Prince Gong''s eldest son. It was a pair of twins. It was the concubine''s daughter. However, when the concubine''s mother''s family had an accident and collapsed, the concubine waited for the opportunity to take over. In order to save her son, the concubine had to leave her daughter He said that he had only given birth to a daughter, and the son was quietly hugged and fled from Prince Gong''s house. Now, it seems that the legitimate princess who died early is very calculating, but she still has one. "


    When Deng Jingu heard this, he thought that his parents were poor enough, but he didn''t know that there were more poor people in the world than his life experience.


    "I wonder what the Lord can find out?"


    Cui Tong Bian shook his head and said: "that adult has been investigating the injustice case in Dianzhou before. Now it''s easy to turn the injustice case upside down. It''s a pity that all the men in the family of the legitimate princess were already sentenced to death in those years. The women''s families and servants all sold their hair to the South as official slaves. The adult found it by following the rattan on the other side of Dianzhou In Chuzhou, it is estimated that there are still some other men who have escaped. Another thing is that the eldest son of the former Princess Gong has also been exiled to the people. It seems that it is also Chuzhou. Where exactly is that adult still needs to visit carefully. "


    The reason why Cui Tongtan knows this in detail is that Wei Sheng Chengwen happens to be the biggest boss above his immediate boss.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was at the top of the pyramid of the Ministry of officials, while Cui Tong Tan was at the bottom of the pyramid.


    Weisheng Chengwen once talked to him in private, and explained that these days a few years ago, he had to help find some files.


    "So it is. I don''t know whose family has adopted a child. Now it''s a teenager." Deng Jin was envious of this hard-working child.


    Cui Tong said with a smile, "if I knew who the child was in, I would have tipped off the adult. I had to make a great contribution, so I would have to stay here."


    Deng Jingu knew that what he said was true, but he just listened to it and didn''t think about what he said."Mr. Cui, I''ve almost sold the goods on hand, and I''ve got all the goods I need to buy. In the morning, it''s time for me to go back to my hometown."


    "Go back, go back, the rice wine there is really good, mellow enough, remember to bring me a few jars next time." Cui Tong said with a smile.


    Deng Jingu was overjoyed. What does this show? It shows that Cui Tongtan really intends to make friends with him.

 Chapter 471

    He also realized that he had gained a lot of benefits from Cui Tong''s sentence, so he promised again that he would send two more girls to him if he had a good girl.


    Cui Tong refused and said with a smile, "I''m satisfied with the company of mengxiang and Meilian. You''d better keep those little girls and give them to the big people who need them later."


    Deng Jingu said thanks again. Knowing that Meilian and mengxiang were highly valued by him, he was also willing to follow the flow and said, "it happened that I came to Fucheng to buy some headgear. When I first bought them, I thought that these two girls came from my home and were closer than others. So I prepared a set of pearls for each of them Silver head face, prepared a set of ruby and Golden Peacock head face for Mrs. Cui. "


    When he said this, he motioned his men to present the jewelry boxes.


    Cui Tong Yuan took a look and was very satisfied. He motioned his servant to take it over and ordered the servant to send it to the three people.


    When Deng Jingu saw that he had arranged for someone to deliver these things, he lowered his eyelids slightly to hide his joy. Cui Tongfen didn''t know that mengxiang and Meilian had already fallen in love with Deng Jingu. Although they were given away, they had always been Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jingu arranged such a play for the purpose of sneaking through Chen Cang. There were hidden squares in the headgear box. There were hundreds of taels of silver in each box. The forehead was only fifty taels or ten taels.


    In order to make it convenient for them to act and spend a lot of money, they can only find out more about Cui Tongtan, good or bad.


    He likes to take the initiative in his own hands more and more, even if the other party is liupin mingguan.


    ...


    it was December 27 when the Lin and Su families came back from Fucheng.


    In the end, God couldn''t help but clean up the earth. There was a lot of silver makeup everywhere. Lin Anxin tightened his tight cloak and added a lot of carbon to the carbon basin in the bullock cart. Even if he tried so hard, he still couldn''t stop the invasion of cold. Somehow, Lin Anxin always felt that the ancient winter was so cold.


    She shrank in her thick rabbit fur cloak and squeezed tightly together with Su Wanping. They held a small hand stove in their hands and let out a "ouch" from time to time.


    Lin an couldn''t help complaining: "every winter, I hate to go out by car, and the road is too difficult."


    A big pit is connected with several small pits. From time to time, the wheels sink into the mud. The coachman has to ask the women to help them find something to cushion the wheels, and then push the car out of the mud pit.


    As a result, a lot of efforts were delayed on the way. They started from the county in the early morning and arrived at home in the third shift.


    Fortunately, the gatekeeper had a light sleep. Liu Sanniang sent her mother-in-law to call for the door for a while. The gatekeeper finally got up and opened the door. When she saw that it was her two mistresses who had come back, she was so scared that the sleepers immediately disappeared.


    Lin Qingshan and Deng Jinchai did not sleep. When they heard that their mother-in-law was coming, they ran to the front yard to meet each other.


    "Mother, sister, you are back."


    Obviously, Lin Qingshan is really worried.


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "originally, I was planning to get home before dinner. Who knows that when I got out of the county, the more I went home, the more difficult the road was. We all wondered if it had been raining heavily for several days?"


    "Exactly. My daughter-in-law and the head of the family have been worried all the time. I don''t know if you''ll be all right when you come back." Deng Jinchai answered in good time.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "before, it was just rain and snow, and I could see the road clearly. Later, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. I really suffered a lot of dark losses. I couldn''t see where there was a pit or where there was no pit. The car sank in from time to time, which delayed a lot of time."


    Lin Qingshan saw that they were so cold that he had already asked his servants to go to the front hall and make three big bonfires. He urged several people to sit in the front hall and warm up.


    Deng Jinchai asked people to make a few cups of hot tea for everyone to drink, and then asked people to carry a basket of charcoal.


    Burn three carbon pots.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t mention why she was frightened. Lin Anxin just lowered her head to eat delicious sesame bean tea, and asked people to take all the brocade, jade pendant and headdress she bought in Fucheng and give them to Deng Jinchai, including Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    Deng Jinchai had always regretted that she could not go with her colleagues. Now she was in a better mood when she saw these precious things.


    Although she never went with her, her mother-in-law and sister-in-law never forgot her.


    "Big brother, has the third brother ever written a letter back home?"


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "the day you left, his letter came. He said that he would come back for the new year. He said in his letter that he would go with Jun Yang. He estimated that the letter was home, and others would soon be home."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said, "it''s December 27 now!"


    If she remembers correctly, this year is new year''s Eve on December 29.


    In other words, the Chinese new year will come in the future.


    Liu Sanniang guessed: "maybe we''ll leave the city on the front foot, and they''ll arrive on the back foot."


    "Niang said is also, Jun Yang elder brother if came back, Du tube matter, impossible don''t know."In fact, Liu Sanniang''s words are true. They left Fucheng that day. Su junyang and Lin Qingsong arrived at Fucheng that evening. When they heard that their mother and sister had just left, they could not help wringing their wrists. If they had delayed one day on the way, they would have seen their families earlier.


    People together said for a while, also can only guess, from time to time, then and girl to urge several masters to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Anxin wakes up as soon as she gets up. Ailian is staying in her room to embroider. Seeing that she wakes up, she calls her mother-in-law to help her get hot water. Listening to Quan and Aiqing wiping the dust outside, she puts down her work and goes to wait on Lin Anxin to wash.


    Ai Qing went to the kitchen and brought her breakfast. She said with a smile, "the eldest daughter-in-law gave orders early in the morning. Don''t let the servants wake up the girl. She said that she must be very tired after bumping all the way. Let the girl sleep a little longer."


    "My sister-in-law has always been considerate." Lin Anxin sat down at the table and had a look at breakfast. There was a big bowl of fragrant millet porridge, a plate of steamed buns, two fried sweet potato cakes, a brown sugar glutinous rice Baba, and a small plate of pickles, a small plate of hot pepper and radish.


    "That''s enough, girl?" Ai Qing asked her.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "enough."


    Listen to spring waiting for her to eat, love fine and will hear the news to tell Lin Anxin.


    "Girl, I heard that Deng Jinling, the second married man, went back to her mother''s house crying."


    "Really?" Lin Anxin''s appetite suddenly opened up when he heard the speech.


    She first asked Tingquan to fill a bowl of millet porridge, and then asked Aiqing to continue.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hey, what else can I do? In the past, she thought pan Erlang was good at everything. Now, she thinks it''s the same as Tuo Niu dung. She says that the pan family bullied her and that Pan Erlang is not a thing. In the final analysis, it''s not because pan Erlang didn''t give up his original mate. After a long time, she still had to support the three people. But Deng Jinling was so angry that she didn''t want to give it Lang said, that''s OK, it''s OK not to give the Yellow faced woman, but the two little ones are his own. They can''t eat spicy food by themselves. Let the two little ones be hungry. If they really don''t give the two little ones food, can''t they even raise their parents? Let''s take care of it. The two old people are reluctant to give up their two great grandchildren. They would rather starve themselves than their two little grandchildren. "


    Lin Anxin was more and more happy when he heard that, and then asked: "what you said is human nature, and no one can escape. Deng Jinling has to make it by herself and live a comfortable life. However, she has to marry into such a family, and the original match has made no mistake. She has to squeeze into the middle of the couple, pan Erlang''s parents. I guess she is right for his daughter-in-law Extremely satisfied. "


    "Yes, I heard that although the two old men didn''t know what to say about Deng Jinling, they were always biased towards the other side. Moreover, they often encouraged pan Erlang to use the copper plate from Deng Jinling. Otherwise, Deng Jinling would cry back to his mother''s house."


    Lin Anxin said with a sneer: "she asked for it. I don''t know that the second daughter-in-law of the pan family has enough money on hand. It''s all right. Aiqing, you can ask the old lady to send her another hanging of money. Remember, you can''t call the old lady stupid. You have to keep an eye on her secretly."


    Ai Qing smiles and pats her chest.


    "However, it''s not enough to see such a thing. Why do I want to see Deng Jinling beat and scold her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and despise the two old people as idle people?"


    She just said it casually. Ai Qing kept it in mind. She was ready to ponder over it for the second daughter-in-law of the pan family to understand what it meant.


    Lin Anxin then said: "just, just, Deng Jinling hasn''t given birth to a baby for that family, and her heart is still floating in the air. If she makes too much noise at this time, she will think of leaving again. Although Deng''s aunt has said hard words, as long as she comes back crying and wronged, she will blow up her hair and won''t find a place for her daughter."


    She didn''t want to give Deng Jinling a happy life. Sometimes, it was more painful to live than to die. But Deng Jinling was reluctant to commit suicide. Therefore, she was afraid that she would have to live until she was old.


    Listen to spring smile way: "girl love to see a play, love fine, why don''t you no longer think of a way, let there more can chicken fly dog jump some."


    Ai Qing replied with a smile, "I''ll think about it later."


    "By the way, are you still alive next door these days?" Lin an thought to go out for several days, also don''t know next door can have make a noise.


    "It''s not the same as usual. The little lady is supported by the girl. Now she''s full of confidence. She can tear her face directly. The maid went outside in the morning and just met the little lady cooking porridge for the master. The maid talked to her for a while. The master wanted to make trouble, but the master didn''t care. The master would only pick and pull in the dark, and he would take it It''s very useful for the master. The stepdaughter-in-law is young. The old lady always keeps a close eye on him and doesn''t let him have a few words with the stepdaughter-in-law. Therefore, it''s always the old lady and the little lady who fight against each other. "


    Lin Anxin nodded and asked, "what have you done these days?"


    Xiao Fang is a good person. Since she came in, Lin Anxin would let Liu Sanniang know what she did.She listened more, and gradually relaxed her mood. She was no longer as unwilling as she used to be.

 Chapter 472

    Ai Qing added: "no, but the little lady and the maid said something very strange. She said that someone threw a cloth package into her yard two nights ago. She just got up at night. She was scared when she heard the news. She thought it was a thief, so she woke up the master quietly. They took a hoe to find the corner root. They vaguely saw that it was a black thing, and later stabbed it with a hoe When they poked it, they found that it seemed to be something. The little lady went to the house and took out the fire fold. When she was illuminated, they found that it was a rag bag. They picked up something and went back to the house to hold the lamp. When they turned it on, they found that there were two hanging coins and two long cotton padded jackets in it. It was for the old people at home. "


    Xiao Fang guessed it, but Lin Shunhe didn''t hide it. She told her that her guess was from Lin Shunfeng.


    Xiao Fang asked him, which one do you know? Doesn''t it mean those people are far away?


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know who it was, so he couldn''t answer.


    After listening to Lin Anxin and pondering for a long time, Fang said: "my big brother is lazy and gambler. His heart is only his mother-in-law and son-in-law. At the beginning, my uncle would not always punch my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law was beaten by my uncle. I guess I would have wished him to die. How could I have thought of these two old men, if it were not for them If you choose, the couple won''t get stiff. "


    "My second cousin only listens to his mother-in-law''s words, and his heart has always been tied to his in-law''s side. If he escapes with his mother-in-law and children, he should have the best life among the three brothers. His mother-in-law is not too annoying, or he is in charge of his own family. However, just because of this, his family must be the most comfortable, and the rest It''s probably only my little cousin who has a little simple idea. Maybe he threw the bag of things. "


    Lin Anxin has a vague impression that after Lin Qingbai was born, he was probably the youngest grandson. When he arrived, he was not bad. In addition, the first two grandsons were older, and most of the delicious food was left to him.


    The reason why she was impressed was that every time Lin Erya met her, she would complain to her about the partiality of her master and nurse.


    "I don''t know where my cousin Qingbai is now? He hasn''t done anything bad. If someone has seen him, let him come home for the new year. At least it''s a knot in my father''s heart. " Lin Anxin has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She saw that Lin Qingbai still had some conscience, so she was willing to show her good.


    Two wenches should go down again.


    When Lin Qingshan comes back from dinner, Lin Anxin tells him about it.


    Lin Qingshan was not surprised. He said with a smile, "you said Qingbai. I''ve actually seen him."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "big brother has seen him. Why don''t you stay at home for the new year?"


    Lin Qingshan quietly pointed to the next door and said with a smile, "will those two over there let him go? I''m afraid I''ll transfer all my hatred to him. He''s very pitiful. He only knows how to play cards every day. His family owes him a lot of money. Even his family doesn''t care. So far, he''s still single. He hasn''t been with his brothers. He went to another county alone through the introduction of his friends If you find a job, you can find several liang of silver a year. What he threw into the yard is probably his half year savings. I have a conscience, so I don''t embarrass him. "


    Lin Anxin really did not guess wrong, and asked: "then it''s almost new year, where can he go?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed and said, "I don''t know. I just told him that I can''t keep him at home for the new year. The master and the nurse will make everyone have a bad new year. After thinking about it for a long time, I wrote a letter to Yuzhu and asked him to take the letter to find Yuzhu. I''ll take him in for the new year. After the new year, he''s going to join the army."


    "What? Do you think cousin Qingbai is going to be a soldier Lin Anxin knows that once he becomes a member of the military, he has to be a member of the military for generations. Of course, it depends on whether Lin Qingbai has that life.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "it''s not that easy. He can only be a soldier now. It''s not that easy to be a soldier. Unless he has been in the army for a long time, he can still eat porridge after he comes down from the battlefield


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said, "what is he doing? If he doesn''t do a good job, how can he think of that way? He''s not as tough as a child. He has no eyes on the battlefield. If he''s not careful, he''s going to die. Brother, no matter how we don''t deal with our uncle''s family, you should persuade him. If the other two say that they want to go, I''ll certainly send them off. "


    "You don''t know. I heard the village head say that next spring, every family will recruit strong men. It is said that there will be another war in Dianzhou. This time, there may be a big battle. Qingbai has no choice. His father has become a slave to pay his debts. Her mother and the two brothers don''t know where they have gone. If he doesn''t go, he will be wanted by the imperial court. He is a deserter and will be hanged."


    Lin anxiously asked, "what about our family? I can''t live without you. My third brother is studying in the capital


    "If there are students with high reputation in the family, they can be exempted from military service. However, our brothers and sisters have separated. I asked the village head quietly. He said that as long as they are willing to use some money, they don''t have to go. Otherwise, how can those rich families escape this?"So...


    Lin anxiously knows that there are some things that can be seen through but can''t be said through. We all "muddle around" like this.


    "That is to say, brother, if you have acquaintances, you can help him for the sake of family affection. At least, his character is fair, unlike the other two."


    "These two days, I''m just on the run for his business. Fortunately, my family is looking at your face, and I''m willing to take the lead. In this way, it''s not as difficult as I thought." Lin Qingshan''s words should mean something about helping Lin Qingbai.


    "In that case, I''ll ask my girl to make some wear-resistant clothes for him. It''s said that the recruits will suffer a lot in the first three months after they join the army. Now all the people in his family are scattered, and no one cares about him." Lin Anxin felt that even though Lin Qingbai was so progressive, she didn''t mind helping him.


    "Well, the one who has never been greedy for that sum of money has given his clothes and money to the Lord and his milk, because he got the two hanging money. I heard that he has been in peace these two days."


    Because of this, Lin Qingshan looked up at Xiao Fang.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said: "elder brother, don''t underestimate her. The more she is like this, the more she shows that she is in the interests. However, the brothers have separated. Now, you have your own property. No matter how much she lives, it''s just a mu of land. If we are happy, we should give her more money. There is a younger brother in her family who has never married Pro, I think, I''ve been treated by my relatives in those years. That''s why I''m able to do things and have the means. "


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said: "if she is really so interested, if she has something to do in the future, she will not be taken care of. At that time, I don''t mind helping her in the face of my father."


    "Don''t get used to the idea of dependence." Lin Anxin reminded him.


    Lin Qingshan said he knew.


    On the 28th of December, not only Lin anxiously looked forward to it, but also Liu Sanniang sent people to look outside from time to time, hoping that Lin Qingsong would come back.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. On this day, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang never came back.


    It was Deng Jingu who came here. He said that this morning, someone had given him a bucket of big turtles, so he picked three of the biggest ones and brought them in person.


    When I came here, I also picked up three jin of streaky pork. To make braised soft shelled turtle, I had to fry the streaky pork together. It would taste delicious.


    Deng Jinchai took what he had sent and asked about Deng Jinling.


    "You say that when she was at her mother''s house, she would not be so out of tune. After she got married, she became more and more disrespectful."


    Deng Jingu sneered: "my mother-in-law didn''t choose her well. Before, the Zhao family rubbed her too hard. However, I don''t plan to take care of her affairs any more. Pan Erlang''s side, I went to the meeting personally and warned him. He also promised that I would try not to let her feel sad again."


    But Deng Jinchai didn''t believe it, and said, "I really don''t like Pan Erlang. I know who Jinling is, but I still provoke her. Isn''t it that I ran to my Deng family''s money?"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Now she''s good at learning. She knows that she''s in charge of everything. Whether it''s the house or the good land, it''s all written in her name. It''s all dowry, and the pan family can''t get it."


    "However, she will give birth to a baby for the pan family in the future. I''m very angry just thinking about it. Why do you want to take advantage of the pan family?"


    Deng Jingu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Niang means that the second sister still wants to marry someone. She can''t stay at home all the time."


    For a moment, Deng Jinchai didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t know what her mother was like.


    "Well, she chose this time. It''s her own business. I can''t control it anyway."


    Deng Jingu didn''t come here for this, but...


    "elder sister, hasn''t brother Qingsong come back yet?"


    "No, my mother-in-law sent the little girls to the door one day. She wrote a letter and said that she wanted to come back for the new year. Last night, your elder brother told me that if he didn''t come back today, he would come back tomorrow. How can I help you?" Deng Jinchai didn''t wait for him to say any more, and then said: "fortunately, you have listened to what I said. I heard from your brother-in-law that my little brother-in-law studied very well, and then entered the Songzi college in the capital. He said that the students from that college, even the examiners, had to look up for a year. He also said that my little brother-in-law wanted to take part in the imperial examination, which is a matter of being an official I''m quite sure that if you make friends with him, it will only be good for you in the future. "


    Knowing that Deng Jingu was in business with Lin Qingsong and Su junyang, she advised him to let go of his old grudge and get along with them.

 Chapter 473

    "On the side of my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law, the old generation''s gratitude and resentment can''t be controlled by us who are the younger generation. We can just be our own."


    Deng Jinchai thought of it as Deng Jingu, and then said, "there are many good women in the world. I know that my little sister-in-law is excellent and very beautiful. Not to mention these ten li and eight townships, it''s one of the best in Yanghe county. But the world is so big, you have so many abilities, and you have so many opportunities to do business outside. You can definitely get those The eyes of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and the wealth of the family, are certainly willing to marry our Deng family. "


    Deng Jingu smiles bitterly when he hears that Lin Anxin is the only one in the world.


    After he made his fortune, where can the girls who came to him be as good as her?


    If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, when Deng Jinchai saw that he didn''t speak, she asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? Can I talk to him when he comes back?"


    "No, I''ll tell him that it''s just business. Elder sister, although Zhou Changgen has been beheaded by the queen of autumn, the person who made me lose my child''s daughter-in-law at that time is still at large. I will go to the capital."


    Deng Jinchai sighed deeply, and she knew she couldn''t stop him: "when you were young, you had an idea. If you were parents, you always went in one ear and out the other. I don''t advise you much. Just one. You need to be careful. I heard your brother-in-law say that the two of the Zhou family are literati with big fists. We ordinary people can''t fight each other I''ve been there


    "If I go, I''m just a concubine. Besides, I don''t want to move three generations. I''m just looking for Zhou to take revenge. A little concubine doesn''t want too much in that mansion. She can''t afford too much spray. Elder sister, you can just rest assured."


    Even though Deng Jingu was full of confidence, Deng Jinchai was very uneasy.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you see Siya?"


    He sent big turtle to meet Lin Anxin.


    "It''s freezing and snowy. She''ll come out and walk around when she''s eating. Most of them are either in the cat''s room or in my mother-in-law''s room. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. Even Su''s family sent someone to pick her up today to play a horse sling. She tried to find an excuse to push it. I don''t know why she''s so afraid of cold."


    Deng Jinchai can''t imagine that in modern times, bright heating, floor heating and air conditioning can ensure Lin An''s comfort in winter.


    She has been wearing it for several years, but she can''t adapt to the cold winter.


    Chuzhou is located in the south, but not the southernmost. Every winter, Lin Anxin is going crazy because of the cold feeling. Fortunately, there are girls around him. Every night, he takes some soup women to put them in the quilt. When he gets up in the morning, his jacket has been put on the fumigation cage to dry.


    Seeing his calm face, Deng Jinchai felt a little relieved. She could not persuade him any more, but only said that she would keep him at home for lunch.


    Deng Jingu has been pushed. He still has some other things to do. He can''t stay here too long.


    When he got out of the door of the Lin family, he put his hand in his arms and touched it. In his arms, he wrapped a ruby hairpin with beads and tassels in a brocade handkerchief. Because of his body, he felt a trace of warmth. He wanted to find an opportunity to give it to Lin Anxin quietly.


    With a slight sigh, he took out his right hand from the grey brocade cloak and rubbed the back of his left hand, which was holding the oil paper umbrella. The vast fields were white, and the air was full of snow. The heavy wooden clogs on the snow made a creaking sound, leaving only a bunch of lonely shoe prints. Soon, they were covered by the dancing snow She gets up early on weekdays, about four o''clock, so she can''t sleep. She doesn''t want to disturb the children. She just lets Qiuyue light the lamp, sits on the bed with the quilt in her arms, and looks out the window all the time.


    Since she was frightened in Fucheng that day, Liu Sanniang always likes to sit at the head of the bed and hold the quilt when she can''t sleep in the dead of night.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Since dawn in the morning, she got up and waited for Lin Qingsong to come back. But in the evening, Lin Qingsong didn''t appear at the new year''s Eve dinner.


    The disappointment in Liu Sanniang''s eyes is getting bigger and bigger, and people are becoming more silent.


    Lin Shunhe came to the restaurant with his family. Xiao Fang was very respectful to Liu Sanniang. Lin Fangshi couldn''t look at it, and he was almost suffocated. When she saw Xiao Fang waiting for Liu Sanniang to eat, she would burst out of her nostrils and snort heavily.


    Lin Anxin had been worried about Lin Qingsong. It was very difficult to walk on a snowy day. She was afraid that something might happen to him on the road.


    And Lin Fang''s always so strange, Lin An Xin came to fire, chopsticks to the table heavily a pat, cold face stare at Lin Fang''s: "big new year, also let people feel better, if you don''t want to eat, then go back early, no one rare you."


    When Lin Shunhe saw him, he blamed Lin Anxin: "how do you speak? You are rich now. You are more ambitious now. No matter what, she is also your elder."


    Lin Anxin didn''t recognize himself as Lin Fang''s granddaughter: "hum, milk? Did she support me for a day? Did you give my mother a good look? Don''t forget that you two have been separated from each other for a long time, and you have asked for a small one. If you really want to talk about it, shouldn''t this new year''s Eve dinner be eaten at your place? I''m rich. I''m ambitious. What can you do for me? Do you look like a father? If I don''t know etiquette, I''ll learn it from you. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, you can''t laugh at a hundred steps here. "She didn''t look at Lin Shunhe from beginning to end.


    I don''t want to recognize him as a cheap father at all.


    "You are really angry with me." Lin Shunhe wants to throw chopsticks, but he is held down by Xiao Fang.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? The four girls are worried about the third young master. It''s 30 years old. The road is blocked by heavy snow. They clearly say they want to come back. They don''t know where he will be. It''s still a question whether they can catch up with ShouSui. You''re the father of the third young master. The four girls are worried about the third young master. If you don''t worry, I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Fang was really good at it. A few words coaxed Lin Shunhe.


    "Then she shouldn''t give her grandmother face." Lin Shunhe is dying.


    Xiao Fang glanced at Lin Fang and didn''t speak any more.


    Liu Sanniang was not happy. She gave Lin Shunhe a cut and said, "what''s wrong with my daughter? What''s wrong with her? What''s in the way? If you don''t like it, you can go home. This is my eldest son''s house. I''ll take you to dinner just for the sake of family. Don''t even worry about this family. What''s wrong with my daughter? She''s worried about the third, can''t she? How many of you do she honor? You tell me clearly, where do you come from? You spend so much money in your family, she doesn''t give you less subsidies. I Pooh, you don''t carry the elder''s shelf here. Since she and the third brother knocked down the grass, have you been in charge of Lin Shunhe for a day? The food and clothing are all earned by my Liu Sanniang. It''s all my Liu Sanniang who brought up these four children. "


    Lin Fang''s unconvinced: "you were born by yourself, you don''t raise it."


    Liu Sanniang said to her: "can I be born alone? Children''s surname is not Lin, not your Lin family? You said it so well at the beginning. When I was not born, I looked at my face every day. When did you take care of the children''s stuttering? "


    Lin Shunhe was ashamed. Lin Fangshi wanted to go back, but she was glared by Liu Sanniang. She swallowed the words and glanced at Lin Anxin secretly. She didn''t say anything.


    "Father, master, milk, even if you love it so much, I''ll leave it here today. Later, I really don''t care about things there. Don''t come to me to cry for money and ask for the copper plate I need to mend."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to be poked in the spine by outsiders. Her mother-in-law''s family is only a few miles away from her home.


    But today she is determined, a son don''t want to cheap, Lin Fang and Lin Laozi, as for Lin Shunhe, this life, she can''t throw away, fortunately Lin Shunhe usually don''t provoke her.


    As soon as her words came out, the most unhappy one was Xiao Fang. If she didn''t rely on the subsidies from the two of you, how could she survive there?


    Xiao Fang''s heart also began to play a small abacus, also don''t know what the four girl''s heart is a plan, she thought, after a year, take time to ask her.


    However, Lin Anxin didn''t let her guess for long. Ai Qing winked at her when people didn''t pay attention to her. Xiao Fang took the opportunity to touch the chopsticks on Lin Fang''s hand and went to get her a pair of clean ones.


    Taking the opportunity to leave the front hall, she left with her front feet, and Aiqing left quietly with her back feet.


    On the way to the kitchen, Aiqing called her: "little lady."


    Xiao Fang looked back and saw that it was her. Her heart suddenly fell down.


    "Miss Aiqing, what''s the matter?"


    Ai Qing said with a smile: "my little lady is polite. Please call my maid Ai Qing. Otherwise, I''ll ask the girl to see me, but I have to blame my maid for not understanding the rules."


    Then she said: "what happened before, my little lady, don''t take it to heart. My girl said more than once that she didn''t care about those, but it was her father. She didn''t care. She would be gossiped by outsiders. Besides, my girl''s little fingers were a little loose, and there were more than those leaks. But she didn''t bother to care about a few taels of silver a year. ¡±


    What Ai Qing didn''t say is that she rewarded people more than that.


    With her understanding of her own girls, there are several in her heart, I''m afraid even a servant can''t match.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Fang''s conjecture, just did not listen to Ai Qing said, she is not sure, all said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Ai Qing motioned to her to go to the kitchen and whispered, "what''s more interesting? My girl means that every year, she turns those empty headed gifts into cash and gives them to the little lady. The master is the little lady''s man. If you have a bite to eat, you will never lose him. As for the other people, my girl means that she doesn''t want to give them any money, but the little lady didn''t come in before There is no one to help the master manage the house, and our girls don''t want to make themselves unhappy for the money. "


    Ai Qing ponders over it. Why does Lin Fangshi turn over? Most of all, she has a little copper plate on hand. Besides, Lin Shunhe is in the charge of Lin Qingshan. She doesn''t have to eat Lin Anshen''s food any more, and she doesn''t have to rely on her to give up some money. Therefore, she can''t help quarreling with her girls today.

 Chapter 474

    "Besides, my girl knows that you still have a brother who hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. You can''t help him to get married just by relying on that acre of land. If you have children in the future, you have to have something on hand. It''s good to have a few acres of land on hand after several years."


    Xiao Fang looked at her hesitantly and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "You mean four girls are willing to let me buy some land? I mean, when I have money. "


    "Is my girl that kind of little girl?" Love fine heart but way, but have to see is what matter, to whom!


    "I know. Today, the four girls are angry. I''ll give her a reassurance. When you go back, tell the four girls that I''ll take care of them and get them back this evening."


    Xiao Fang heard Lin Anxin''s girl mention her brother more than once.


    That is to say, Lin Anxin didn''t want Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi to die early, so she used some means to rub them together.


    "The four girls said last time that the eldest lady had been wronged. I patted her chest and promised that I would give the eldest Lady this bad breath. I don''t know if the four girls are still satisfied with my way of doing it."


    Ai Qing laughed and said, "I''m very satisfied. Otherwise, my girl won''t come to tell you so clearly."


    Xiao Fang''s how to treat Lin Fang''s, Lin Anxin still don''t know.


    Soon after they left the front hall, a porter came to report that Lin Qingsong had come back with Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed and was the first to stand up and run out.


    Lin Fangshi looked at it and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "bah, a woman is not good at staying. How old is she? She starts to think about men."


    "What is it to do with you?" Liu Sanniang was so angry that her face turned white, and she said, "you don''t want to, why did you want to get married at the beginning? I also gave birth to a few babies. I don''t know what''s wrong with them


    By Liu Sanniang''s words, Lin Fangshi''s old face really couldn''t hang up.


    She wants to leave with chopsticks, but she can''t bear a good table.


    In the end, he had to be bold to stay.


    Lin Anxin went out of the door and ran to the gate of the courtyard. He saw Lin Qingsong and Su junyang get out of the ox cart. There was a row of ox carts behind them. The people they brought back were busy unloading.


    "Brother, brother junyang."


    She picked up her skirt and ran over with a smile.


    Under the heavy snow, the dark villages and old trees are like a monotonous ink painting, but because of the lively scarlet, the whole picture becomes vivid.


    What Lin Anxin is wearing today is the red feather Satin red fox long Cape inlaid with wool, which Su junyang sent last year.


    As soon as Su junyang got out of the car, he heard a smile as delicate as a silver bell. He looked up and saw that a little bit of scarlet was reflected in his eyes like a spark, and it burned up quickly. Until his eyes and heart, there was only a touch of scarlet.


    Lin Qingsong stood there, arms open, waiting for his own sister to give up.


    After waiting for a long time, he opened his eyes. He was so angry and green!


    Su junyang that shameless, has quietly run in front of him, and, very shameless hand to hold his sister, also half embrace half embrace of say what outside is too cold, don''t catch cold, quickly into the room and so on.


    Bah, the younger sister is his, the next of kin, let go of that restless little paw for him.


    "Sister."


    Lin Qingsong''s leanness is unmatched.


    His younger sister''s cry was very loud.


    Leng is to call back Lin Anxin''s head.


    "Brother, let''s go into the house quickly. My mother is looking forward to it every day when she comes back from the city. One day, she sends a little girl to the door to see countless times."


    Lin Anxin stood there smiling and looking forward.


    Before Lin Qingsong could appreciate her sister''s beautiful smile, Su junyang knocked over her old vinegar jar and put on her hat behind Lin Anxin''s cloak.


    Hum, the sweet smile of his daughter-in-law can only be left for him to appreciate.


    Su junyang is still angry after finishing this action. With a cold hum, he takes a pair of fox eyes and squints at Lin Qingsong: I''ll make you envious. I''ll make you jealous. If you have the ability, go and find a little sister-in-law for me!


    Lin Anxin knew clearly that there was an undercurrent between his brother and his future husband. He reached out and covered his face with his sleeve. How happy he was.


    It turns out that her brother and junyang have such a good relationship.


    She then slightly frowned, how, the memory of the original owner did not have a bit of this memory?


    However, she couldn''t help thinking that Su junyang had already half hugged her and brought her into the courtyard door.


    Regardless of Lin Qingsong''s angry face.


    When Lin Anxin, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang came in talking and laughing, the faces of the people in the room were not good-looking.


    Lin Qingshan secretly glanced at Lin Fangshi several times, while Lin Laozi and Lin Fangshi cut Liu Sanniang fiercely with their eyes. However, she was always there. She could eat and drink when she needed to."Mother, elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m back." Others, he selectively ignored.


    Su junyang walked forward to Liu Sanniang with a smile and said, "my mother-in-law, but I''m so annoyed that my son-in-law came back late. I don''t know which ear my mother-in-law likes to pull, left ear or right ear? If not, I''ll give you both ears and ask your mother-in-law to calm down. "


    It was Lin Fang who made Liu Sanniang unhappy. He had to coax Liu Sanniang to be happy.


    Liu Sanniang was amused by his face and skin. She didn''t care about Lin Qingsong. She waved to him to go there. When he came near, she looked him up and down and said, "I''m black, I''m thin, I''m energetic."


    She asked: "can I go back to see your parents first?"


    "Yes, yes. My parents would not let him back until they had dinner with brother Qingsong. Because of this, I was driven out of the house by my parents. It''s strange that my son-in-law didn''t come to see his mother-in-law first."


    Lin Anxin slightly tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "I love glib more and more."


    "Ah, this little lady is joking. It''s just a way of entertaining relatives, as long as your mother-in-law is happy." Su Jun raised his little tail.


    No wonder Liu Sanniang would like this little son-in-law very much, but his mouth was as sweet as honey.


    "Oh, I''m so happy that you two can come back safely. Qingsong, please come to my mother''s side and have a talk with her." Liu Sanniang didn''t want to be left out.


    Su junyang winked at Lin Anxin and said with a small smile, "my mother-in-law, I really need to torture brother Qingsong. For example, can you see a little girl in my family?"


    "Ha?" Lin Anxin was overjoyed and looked sideways.


    Lin Qingsong quietly glared at him, blaming him for being talkative.


    Su junyang looks up and laughs. He goes to Lin Anxin''s side and sits down next to her. Under the cover of a gray gold satin crane cloak, Su junyang quietly reaches out and holds his daughter-in-law''s soft pancreas. It''s soft and slippery enough for him to miss for a long time.


    And over there, people''s eyes have been led to Lin Qingsong by Su junyang''s words.


    Lin Fang''s voice was sharp and harsh.


    "You are a poor scholar. At the foot of the imperial city like the city, there are no tens of thousands, and there are eight thousand. If you can meet me, I don''t think it will be a rich family."


    Not only Liu Sanniang was not happy to hear this, but even master Lin secretly blamed her for being talkative.


    "You have a smelly mouth. Don''t you wash your mouth before you go out in the morning? Spray all the feces! Big fish and big meat can''t stop you. Shut up and eat your food. " Master Lin scolded and looked at Lin Qingsong''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t get angry, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "you''re a blind person. She''s just talking nonsense when you know those things."


    Mr. Lin is more clear than Mr. Lin Fang. He also inquired directly from Lin Shunhe. He knew that Lin Qingsong would have great prospects in the future.


    Compared with Lin Anxin''s granddaughter, who can''t afford to pay half a cent, and who is also angry at times, Lin Qingsong is much more lovable in his eyes.


    He has long forgotten that Lin Qingsong''s father son relationship was severed and his family was separated. It was all because of his clumsiness behind his back.


    When Lin Qingsong heard the speech, he just laughed scornfully and refused to accept his words at all.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to pay attention to the two old people either. She wanted to ask him something, but she didn''t want to ask them to listen. She only asked Lin Qingsong that it was OK to walk on the road. How could she wait until this time to go home.


    Lin Qingsong looked at Su junyang, who was sitting opposite him, and said with a smile: "the nearer the end of the new year, the more uneasy the road is. Thanks to Jun Yang''s blessing, he can come back safely this time."


    Lin Anxin looked at Su junyang and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, but when I passed through some dangerous mountain roads or sparsely populated mountains, I met several robberies." Su junyang''s understatement makes Lin Anxin feel that there are ghosts here.


    Pian Su junyang winked at her again in secret, which meant that he didn''t want to ask her for the time being.


    Master Lin didn''t know whether he really cared or pretended. He just said, "have you ever been hurt? The government doesn''t care about those people?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "Jun Yang''s one shot skill really makes him superb. It''s like a dragon going out to sea. I really admire him. Thanks to his cooperation with the escort agency, he''s able to chop and surrender those who are in charge. Finally, those who don''t agree with him are all taken to the government."


    Lin Anxin and Su junyang whispered to each other and asked, "so, you''ve made a lot of money?"


    Su junyang gently squeezed her little hand and replied with a low smile: "there are not many of them. They are willing to be my subordinates. If they are willing to be my subordinates, I don''t mean to accept their money."


    That is to say, those who have been chopped should have some money flowing into their pockets.


    She asked quietly, "how to raise private soldiers? It''s a big crime. It''s going to be beheaded. "


    Su junyang''s hands itch. He wants to pinch her pink face. He continues to be a thief and answers in a low voice: "servant, it''s servant."After taking off the bandit''s clothes and changing into the Su family''s servants'' clothes, he became the Su family''s caretaker.


    What a pity. This operation is OK.


    Lin Anxin praised him.


    Su junyang''s heart is sweet.

 Chapter 475

    That night, no one in the Lin family asked Lin Qingsong about his marriage.


    Su junyang was here for about an hour, so he sent someone to pick him up. Today is new year''s Eve, and every family is going home to watch the night. It''s hard for the Lin family to keep him, so they just let him come early on the second day of junior high school.


    He promised, and while people do not pay attention, quietly said to Lin Anxin: "little daughter-in-law, waiting for you to be in charge of the second day of junior high school to send you good things, obediently waiting at home."


    In the end, he was still full of heart. He pinched his little daughter-in-law''s tender face when they didn''t pay attention.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to stamp his feet in anger.


    It''s really impossible to defend. There''s always a way for him to achieve what he wants.


    On the first day of junior high school, the wives of the Lin family were happy all day.


    Lin Qingsong made a lot of money last year.


    She was very generous. She prepared a set of Jasper head with excellent water head for Liu Sanniang, a set of colorful red Canary head, and a set of pomegranate wrapped gold wire red gold head for Deng Jinchai. Lin Anxin got the most.


    In Lin Qingsong''s words, she is his sister. Naturally, she should prepare more and keep it for dowry when she gets married.


    Lin Anxin gradually understood that her family had seen her grow older. In the past, her family was poor, and she had never prepared a dowry. In the past two years, she had been busy putting dowry on her.


    The first day of the junior high school passed peacefully. Because of what happened last night, Deng Jinchai didn''t send people to invite those people to dinner. When those people went out yesterday, she asked her mother-in-law to quietly take a roast chicken to Xiao Fang.


    She let the woman know what she meant. Even if the milk didn''t make her sister-in-law feel better, she didn''t have to invite the people over there to dinner on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Lin An''s heart was very happy after knowing this. It was her own sister-in-law, and her heart was also partial to her.


    In the evening, Ai Qing came in from the outside with a happy face.


    At this time, Lin Anxin was sitting in front of the horn carving round table, with several head boxes on it. Several candles were lit in the room to make the whole room bright.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Lin Anxin waved to her and said with a smile, "my brother gave me so much. He said it was a dowry for me."


    Ai Qing nodded and said, "I''ve seen some ladies with the girl. When I chat with my sisters in private, I often hear them say that the dowry of the girl''s family is prepared since I was a child. I think the lady and the two young masters feel that the girl has suffered too much before. They really want to take all the moon off the sky and give it to the girl to make a bright moon What about that


    Lin Anxin scolded her with a smile: "you are learning from brother Jun Yang more and more. You can always make people happy when you say something. Come and help me to see what I''ll wear tomorrow?"


    "The young master will come tomorrow. Naturally, the girl needs to dress up prettily."


    Listening to the spring is the registration of these heads, the head did not lift the tunnel: "our three young master sent all the good goods in the capital, everything is good, the girl has been sitting here for a long time, you give her a set."


    Ai Qing didn''t know what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "this set of pink crystal glass silver head is very good. The girl is still young. The gold one is a little hard to hold down. The silver one is just right. Moreover, this pink plum blossom silver Yingluo is just what the girl will wear tomorrow. It''s the set that the lady bought for her in Fucheng. It''s Pink Satin pearl hollowed out gold Camellia inlaid fur jacket with plain white satin A pleated skirt and a pair of sheepskin boots are really good-looking


    , as like as two peas, "I''ll see you, girl, you see, she''s exactly the same as the servant girl."


    Lin Anxin, holding her cheek in her small hand, said with a smile, "you both said that you should wear this suit. By the way, Aiqing, where did you go before? Why can''t Ailian find you?"


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "I''m thinking about that side. It happened that the third young master brought back a lot of fresh sweet cakes from the north. His wife was reluctant to eat them by herself, and asked people to send most of them here. I see there are a lot of them. I''m sure the girl can''t finish them and they will be broken after a long time. So she picked some and sent them to the second master and the master''s house respectively."


    Lin Anxin felt bored. He was lying on the round table to watch her clean up her head. Hearing this, he suddenly felt energetic and asked, "Er Bo''s family is used to living a quiet life. Well, of course, except for the two old men who went to his house to make trouble."


    "Today, don''t you go to that one?" Ai Qing then said, "I was going to come here. It was the little lady who stopped me, and you Haosheng persuaded me. Yesterday, my wife and the girl were upset. When I came here, I would not be welcomed. It''s better to spend the first day at home. She said that the eldest daughter-in-law gave her a roast chicken yesterday, and the filial piety sent by the second master''s family was enough for four people to have a good year. ¡±


    Lin an continued to lie there lazily and said, "if those two can really listen, life will be much better than today."


    "Naturally, I don''t want to hear it. The little lady didn''t want to make trouble. But the two didn''t listen and dragged the master here. As a result, our family didn''t even open the gate of the courtyard. Because it was the first day of junior high school, the porter knew that there was no one coming, so she didn''t know where to go to gamble. The three of them broke their throats and no one answered. Later, it was still Xiaofu People were persuaded to go back. "Hearing this, Tingquan was not happy and said, "I don''t know where the confidence of those two people comes from. They feel that she has made a face here, and they have to hurry up to please her. How can they have such a big face?"


    "She used to say that she was a knife mouth, a bean curd heart, beating my mother, scolding my mother, all for the sake of my mother and my father. She said that there were no rules, but she was kind-hearted. But I don''t think so. What is a knife mouth? That is to say, every sentence is as fierce as a knife, and there is no blood in every piece of killing. That''s what a knife mouth is. In other words, where can there be a soft heart like tofu? These two sentences are contradictory. I never believe that she is really good for my mother. "


    Lin an hates Lin Fang.


    AI Qinghe was stunned and looked at each other.


    Their girl, sometimes very rebellious ideas, two people dare not deal with this stubble.


    Listen to spring busy way: "girl, after this words absolutely can''t speak outside, very offending."


    Ai Qing turned her eyes and asked, "girl, don''t you want to know what happened over there?"


    "Bad?" Lin Anxin asked, her attention was really deflected.


    Ai Qing nodded: "it''s really bad. In the morning, the little lady was so easy to persuade the two people to go back to the house. It was less than a cup of tea. The two old people suddenly remembered that the second master had never sent anyone to invite them to dinner. That''s great. The old lady threw a stool at home on the spot."


    Lin Fang''s last night at Lin Qingshan''s house, a stomach full of gas, has not gone away, today''s son was shut in the door, let her cry out of the throat, people do not bird her at all.


    At this time, think of this stubble, the more fever Wang heart of the evil fire.


    Lin Fang scolded at home: "good Lin Shunshui, I really don''t know his mother. I shouldn''t have given birth to him at the beginning. I don''t have an egg to use. I know to listen to the dead woman every day. Now, even my parents don''t know him. Don''t you remember the scene when Lin Yuzhu got married with money losing goods? The good fields were all married with dozens of acres, and those silks and satins , gold and silver jewelry, build a mud brick house for me to pretend to be poor. I almost believe him. "


    This matter, master Lin is also very angry. Lin Shun looks very smart every day. How can he be so confused about this matter? He doesn''t know how to tie up dozens of acres of good land in his own hands and give it to the dead girl as a dowry. Can he still be surnamed Lin?


    Since the day when the dowry was sent out, the name of the good farmland has been changed. It''s Luo.


    For this reason, he did not know how much he had said with Lin Shunshui. Lin Shunshui, a frustrated boy, didn''t look good when he saw him. He turned around and left. He didn''t want to be a father at all.


    It really made master Lin angry.


    "Well, I reckon that he''s guarding against you, an old woman, for fear that you''ll sell his dozens of acres of good land at a low price and pay off the debt to the boss."


    "Can you not return it? We are still counting on him to provide for our old age. You see, the second son''s mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now, the people in this room are more interested. If we had known that, we should not have encouraged the third son to replace his mother-in-law. " Lin Fang really regretted it.


    Xiao Fang killed his parents when he was young. He didn''t know how much he had suffered and how much he had been bullied. He was so stubborn that he was forced to be fierce.


    Liu Sanniang''s mother''s family taught her very well. She was gentle and sensible. When she met Lin Fangshi, who couldn''t carry her clearly, she mostly chose not to care. However, no matter how good her heart was, she couldn''t afford to be ruined. Lin Fangshi''s work in heaven and earth finally forced Liu Sanniang to choose to leave.


    Now even if she regrets everything, she can''t return Xiao Fang.


    Because Xiao Fang is so much younger than Lin Shunhe by his age, he coaxes Lin Shunhe into doting on her more and more, and holds the family tightly. Even the water can''t leak from his fingers. Let alone let Lin Fang and master Lin lead a happy life.


    Because these two sons are not dedicated, the old couple are more and more thinking about Lin Shunfeng.


    It''s a pity that the money Lin Shunfeng borrowed from him is like a snowball. Today''s money is more than two. The money Lin Fang paid back for him is like a float.


    Mr. Lin squatted there to smoke a dry cigarette. This cigarette pole belongs to Lin Shunhe. Since he came in, he has shared it with Lin Shunhe.


    "Or shall we go to the second house by ourselves?"


    Lin Fang''s idea is good. I''m not the only one in the mountain. I''m the only one in the mountain.


    Mr. Lin was smoking dry tobacco, and he bowed his head.


    He was very upset. He knew why the days were getting worse, but he was also very unwilling.


    It''s like a gambler who has lost everything and wants to borrow money.


    Lin Shunfeng is his eldest son. He and the old lady have devoted a lot of money to him. It''s a loss business, but he is not reconciled.


    Besides, there have been rumors in the village recently that he and the old lady are shameless and blind. Alas!

 Chapter 476

    The more Lin Fang sat there, the more he thought and became angry. He couldn''t make Zhu cao''er take advantage of her. He said, "old man, we can''t take advantage of that smelly woman. Why can she be popular and spicy? My eldest son can listen to her and ignore her parents?"


    Xiao Fang heard what she said outside the door and said, "who is cheap? Don''t be shameful to some people. Are they being treated badly? New year''s goods have been sent here early. There are 100 eggs, four chickens, four ducks, two catties of spareribs, twenty catties of fine noodles, and four pieces of good materials. Some people don''t know why they are so greedy. They wish they would give up all their belongings. They don''t want to live any more. Even so, they don''t want to marry them and ask them to have children? Why don''t you keep them as coolies for some people to do their work! As long as a pair of chopsticks and a bowl are sent away, the money you earn can also be handed in. If you get a bargain, you can still sell yourself. That is, you want your daughter-in-law to serve you, but you are so stingy. Your daughter-in-law is an outsider. Why does her mother-in-law want others to inherit her family? Why don''t you do it yourself? Why do you want your daughter-in-law to be a cow and a horse, and have the face to be jealous of others? Bah. "


    Xiao Fang''s scolding was very straightforward outside the door. Mr. Lin frowned, then cut Lin Fang''s eyes and said, "stupid woman, it''s all your good work. This one is more important than that one. It''s not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s not as obedient as Liu Sanniang."


    "I didn''t know she was such a shrewd person. I used to see her smiling and friendly. I didn''t think she was such a shrewd person because she had no parents, her younger brother was so small, and there was no one in her family to support her."


    Lin Fang wanted to return the goods, but her son had to be like something.


    Master Lin knocked his brain shell on the sole of his shoes, and then said to her, "let''s go to the old couple''s house. It''s almost lunch time."


    To tell you the truth, Lin Shunshui''s family can only be regarded as a rich family. In addition, he only came back last year, built a house and married a woman to set up a family business. He may have too much money on hand. He is living a tight life. Fortunately, there is no shortage of food. His family has raised a few chickens and ducks, and the new year''s goods sent by Lin Qingshan and Lin Yuzhu are mostly practical Vegetables and other things.


    Only his family can offer such good food to Mr. Lin.


    Old man Lin went out of the house and came back in a panic. He said in a low voice, "the third daughter-in-law took a straw fork and is pestling at the door to act as the door god."


    It''s obvious that Xiao Fang won''t let them go out to Lin Shunshui''s house.


    Whenever she finds out, she must break their dogleg.


    Lin Fang turned his eyes and quietly pointed to the back of the bed, where a window opened to the north, where they could slip out quietly.


    Xiao Fang didn''t find out for a moment. After standing at the door for a while, he felt something was wrong. Why was there no movement in the room?


    She dragged a long grass fork and ran in with a thump. When she entered the door, she was filled with a cold wind. The North window of the two men was open, and the cold north wind was pouring in.


    Xiao Fang was so angry that he stamped his feet and let the two old people run out.


    She left the fork and yelled out: "master, master, your parents are gone. I''m afraid you''ve sneaked to the second brother''s house. Go and find it quickly."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t want to move. On this cold day, his old cold leg broke down again. He sat on a very hot fire barrel and was on fire.


    "Let the parents go, the big new year, also make two people heart not happy."


    Xiao Fang was so angry that he quickly ran out of the house and went to the East chamber where they lived. The East chamber was built because Lin Shunhe wanted to get married. Lin Qingshan bought clay bricks from some copper plates. Lin Shunhe asked the villagers to help build it.


    It didn''t cost much, but it was much warmer than the main house of the old couple.


    She picked up the coarse curtain and rushed in. She said angrily, "you know that this year is the first day of the lunar new year. Why don''t you think about it? You''ve made your parents happy. Oh, the second uncle''s family is not happy. How can you expect the second uncle''s gift to be thick on New Year''s day? Bah, if you can''t get a copper board, it depends on the acre of land in your hands. You can''t starve to death. "


    Xiao Fang''s family got a good deal from Lin Anxin. Zhu cao''er soon heard that she also wanted to use Xiao Fang''s hand to punish the couple. So she did the same thing and folded the gift to Xiao Fang into a copper plate.


    Although it''s not much, it can make Xiao Fang save a few hundred Wen a year. In addition, Lin Anxin has a little reward from time to time. Her private money has gone up and up. Now she has saved two pendants. It''s not a good food given by the two families.


    She is more realistic than anyone else. Lin Qingshan''s brother and sister are better than the second brother. Anyway, as long as the two families feel comfortable, her good life will continue, and she can marry a good family for her brother.


    Lin Shunhe was scolded by Xiao Fang, and his heart began to move. He remembered that last night, Xiao Fang made a wish with the gods in the sky, and wanted some obedient children.


    As soon as there are more children, there will be more mouths. They must have something to eat and drink. Xiao Fang said that his own daughter is already very generous, and his second brother also secretly helped a lot.This makes Lin Shunhe''s heart have a contrast. In the past, he listened to his parents'' words and tried to please his elder brother, but he didn''t want to leave his wife and children. After leaving him, several children had a better life. What does this mean? It means that he has dragged down the children and the mother-in-law.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Don''t be angry, so that we can have a good body. Let''s work hard, work hard, and open more branches and leaves."


    Xiao Fang''s face was happy and said, "if not, I''ll go with you. You can''t bear your mother''s pungency."


    When Lin Shunhe thought of his mother''s old trick of crying, making trouble and hanging himself, he had a headache.


    So he agreed to go with Fang to find his parents.


    Seeing his advice, Xiao Fang laughed and said, "the two families treat us well because of your face. If you don''t face it when you face it, one day you will be cold to the two families. Besides, the leader, thank you for your plan for our future children. They all say that fighting Tigers depends on your brothers. The eldest young master is a capable man. The third young master studies very well, and the fourth girl makes another promise If you are a good mother-in-law''s family, young master Su will surely have great prospects. If you don''t rely on such a good family, why do you rely on your elder brother''s family? Your parents are still thinking about how to get him out. Why don''t they think about it for you and your second brother? Even though the family has been separated, there are mothers and young girls. I believe your heart is made of meat


    Lin Shunhe''s face became more and more beautiful when she said that. He also felt that as a man, he should take responsibility.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Sometimes, people are so strange. At that time, Liu Sanniang didn''t persuade him, but he couldn''t listen at all.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a ray of light when he heard it.


    She turned to the room, opened the cage, took out a soft, thick new cotton padded jacket for him, and said with a smile: "don''t you laugh at me, but I''m just careful. I put away this jacket because I love you. I''m afraid your father''s greedy eyes will coax you out. You''re thin skinned and naturally embarrassed to refuse. I''ll put on this old cover for you What do you think of the clothes? "


    Lin Shunhe is very useful, and then listen to the little Fang''s way: "it''s cold and winter, your father only knows to care for himself, you are frozen, cold, I see in the eyes, pain in the heart, where willing to let you be wronged."


    "I know, you are sincere for me, I can not listen to you, but later, this family has the final say."


    Xiao Fang didn''t think about it. He still didn''t believe his promise today, but he said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you to be in charge of the family. Although I lost my parents'' love early in my life, I''m lucky to marry a good man. You don''t know how the village daughters-in-law envy me. I''m very happy. My men are always protecting me and don''t want me to be appointed Qu, however, I''m not willing to tell those people about it. I just enjoy myself when I''m free. "


    Lin Shunhe is more and more happy. He only feels that there is a great power in his body, which is stirring his heart to revive.


    He is a man, he has to take care of his tender mother!


    You can''t ask his parents to bully her like they bully Sanniang any more.


    Xiao Fang waited on him to put on his clothes and brought him a small hand stove.


    The style is old, and the gold border on the top is also missing. But the design on the top is very exquisite. At a glance, you can see that this handstove is worth a little money.


    "Where did it come from? You take it and warm your hands. " Lin shunhetou once acted like a man.


    Xiao Fang didn''t refuse, so he pushed it back. He held the small handstove and replied with a smile: "the fourth girl didn''t want it. When I went to see her, she was going to ask someone to throw it away. I saw that the handstove was good, but it was a little bit of gold paint. Guan Si asked for it."


    Lin Shunhe was dazzled again. In his memory, his young girls couldn''t even have enough to eat. A few years after his little daughter went to the Su family, his family seemed to have changed dramatically when he wasn''t on guard.


    Now when he heard that, he gave birth to people who were like two worlds.


    "In charge?" Xiao Fang reached out and waved in front of him.


    "The fourth girl is a precious life. I heard from the villagers. The older generation said that the fourth girl of dengjiake. If she hadn''t changed her marriage at the beginning, I mean if she hadn''t lived the life of a rich man, it would have nothing to do with me. Maybe she and her wife have been in harmony all the time."


    Xiao Fang''s words made Lin Shunhe hate his parents for the first time.

 Chapter 477

    She quietly looked at his face, helped him to go out, and said: "the leader, don''t blame me for being talkative. I''ve come back to think about it, not to mention, it''s really such a thing. You see, since I went to the Deng family, the leader has committed a cold leg in less than two years. Since then, my uncle''s family has been sleeping on the card table."


    When she saw that he was not angry, she continued: "before, only brother-in-law played cards. Later, there were sister-in-law and the younger generation in the room. Moreover, the third young master ran away from home because of that. Without that, the third young master would have met the noble master and studied as early as possible. Maybe, the third young master has entered the court as an official now, young master I''m sure there won''t be only one little fish with my parents. They are all harmed by people. "


    Lin Shunhe thought along with her words. At the beginning, if he didn''t believe his mother''s words, he asked his mother to take money to marry Qingshan. Naturally, the following things would not happen again. Lin Qingsong would not really hate him, and he would not be separated from Liu Sanniang.


    When he thought of Liu Sanniang, he thought of some old things. I don''t know if it was because she left him decisively or what happened. When he thought of her, he would think of his youth more often. Many things that had been forgotten were turned out by him again.


    The more he can remember the past, the more he feels ashamed of Liu Sanniang. Now, he doesn''t dare to look her in the eye.


    Seeing his intention, Xiao Fang said, "I didn''t say you are in charge of the family. If it wasn''t for my interests, I would have been forced by your parents to jump into the river and die."


    Her words made Lin Shunhe think of Lin Yuzhu. That year, his mother talked too much and made Lin Yuzhu''s niece so angry that she was looking for life and death.


    Lin Shunhe''s heart became more and more heavy. He didn''t want the little Fang family to have an accident, so he said, "I will protect you and the children in the future. You are so good now. My parents should be pressed."


    He has always been very clear, before, just dare not face it.


    However, when he really faced it, he found that it was so easy to refute his parents'' meaning.


    "In the future, you just do it."


    His voice was very low, but Xiao Fang''s ears were sensitive and he could hear every word.


    "Master, you stand firm. I''ll lock the door."


    Lin Shunhe stood against the mud brick courtyard wall, and from this angle, he could see the side face of Xiao Fang.


    A fragment suddenly flashed in his mind. Once upon a time, he and Liu Sanniang had a love affair. At that time, Liu Sanniang was as gentle as Xiao Fang. No, she was more gentle than Xiao Fang.


    How could he have lost her?


    Lin Shunhe''s heart is very painful and stuffy. He wants to understand that he really failed Liu Sanniang''s deep love.


    But the beautiful woman absolutely decided to turn around, but he couldn''t get away to catch up.


    He is the one who is wrong.


    "Daughter in law."


    "Well?" Fang put the key in his arms and came up to help him.


    Lin Shunhe sighed and said, "this will be your home all your life. You should take a good look at it. My parents can live well."


    Xiao Fang looked up at him in surprise. His eyes were very serious and complicated.


    "I''ve figured it out. Let''s go. Let''s go to the old couple''s house. If we don''t go again, we''re afraid that if it''s too late, things will change."


    Lin Shunhe is really born of Lin Fang''s family. Even his mother Lao Tzu is sure how to make trouble.


    When Xiao Fang helped him to Lin Shunshui''s house, there was a lot of noise.


    Lin Fang really can do it. He has the cheek to make a scene at Lin Shunshui''s house. He also takes off his belt and says that he wants to hang himself in front of Lin Shunshui''s house.


    Lin Shun''s face turned blue with anger. He threw away all the people who held him, ran to the hall, moved a bench, and put it heavily at the gate.


    "Mother, you don''t want to die. You want to force your son to die. OK, my son will hang with you. When the time comes, we''ll be together on the way to huangquan, and we won''t be afraid that the road to huangquan will be difficult."


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Lin Shunhe pushes aside Fang, who is holding him. He staggers to the gate and hugs Lin Shunshui, who is about to die.


    Because of the words that Xiao Fang muttered in front of him before, he looked at Lin Fang again at this time, and his resentment was even greater.


    "Niang, what do you want to do? If you tear down my family, the boss has been changed into a slave because of your indulgence. The family is also separated. Our three brothers are still in good condition. Do you even want to let him go? Do you have to force your sons to die? Come on, come on, come on, aren''t you good at it? Why don''t you kill me with a firewood knife? "


    Lin Fang''s voice was choked by him. First he was stunned, then he became angry.


    She knows that as long as she doesn''t fight for death, her two sons can''t do anything about her, but...


    she doesn''t know what her third son is.


    It must be the third daughter-in-law who is picking up the middle again.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. How could her sons forget their mother when they married their daughter-in-law?No, her son can''t be abducted by someone with a different surname. When I look back, my nose is not my nose and my eyes are not my eyes.


    Lin Fang''s face was livid with anger. He put his hands on his waist to make a teapot. He turned around and scolded Zhu cao''er and Xiao Fang.


    Zhu cao''er is a man of great interests. Lin Fang scolded her, but she was not afraid at all, so she directly scolded her back.


    "I know. I know these two sons are your own. I don''t know. I thought they were the servants you bought. If I had known that, why would you have to worry about getting a wife for them? Within a few days after I got married, I urged my daughter-in-law to have a baby. At that time, why didn''t grandma and grandfather rub you hard."


    Xiao Fang knew that after she married, she had been living a good life. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law did not embarrass her much.


    "I said, mother-in-law, you should be raised by your brother-in-law and eat and drink in my home. My daughter-in-law doesn''t dislike you any more. Don''t you say that I have to rely on your son to support me. Isn''t it natural for him to support me? He is in charge of my family. If he marries me, he should support me. Since ancient times, he has been in charge of both men and women. He has the ability. Don''t marry him again. Why don''t you manage the housework by yourself? "


    "Bah, Zhu and Fang are not good things." Lin Fang was so angry that he didn''t choose what to say.


    People look at her strangely.


    Xiao Fang said with a smile, "that''s right, aunt."


    As soon as she called, Lin Fang remembered that she was also Fang.


    Then he scolded Xiao Fang as a fool, and Zhu cao''er, saying that she was a restless woman who only knew how to hook men.


    Zhu cao''er was so angry that she spilled dirty water on her.


    The more Lin Fang scolded, the more proud he was and the more energetic he was. He picked up his broom and beat Zhu cao''er.


    This time, it was a hornet''s nest. Zhu Caoer''s daughter-in-law was her niece. Her eldest son and youngest son suddenly turned pale.


    Zhu cauliflower saw that her mother-in-law would suffer, so she picked up the bench beside her to block it.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes turned. The men had already made a mess, and they all dragged master Lin to the house.


    In other words, at this moment, no one will care about Lin Fang''s life or death?


    She laughed more and more happily and turned to find a bamboo stick about two feet long at Lin Shunshui''s house.


    Look at one end of the polished, presumably, Zhu Caihua usually uses this article to scare Pishi Lin Yingxi.


    The bamboo is slender and elastic. When it hits a person, he will eat meat all the time. The pain is tight, but it won''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Xiao Fang married for a few months, but he was not less angry with Lin Fang.


    Lin Fangshi is a person who is crazy. The more Xiao Fangshi and Zhu Caoer fight against her, the more crazy she is.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    "Ah A startling scream like a pig.


    Xiao Fang hit the bamboo bar on the back of Lin Fang''s hand and immediately showed a red mark, which made her tears come out.


    Zhu Caihua saw it and said, "it''s a pity!"


    In winter, Lin Fang''s clothes are too thick, so she can only hit her hand.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a few more blows." Xiao Fang''s answer was very smooth.


    Then he winked at them and said in a low voice, "there are so many grudges and resentments. What''s the matter? Today is the first day of the lunar new year. How can we say that? Yes, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind."


    The other two immediately realized that they had the strength to press Lin Fang''s on the wall. One pressed her hand and held her knee against her body.


    Xiao Fang holds bamboo sticks with even strength and clear voice. He takes bamboo sticks and hits Lin Fang''s handboard heart one by one.


    In this way, Lin Fang had a good and comfortable life. However, on the first day of the lunar new year, he went to Lin Shunshui''s house to make trouble. As a result, he was beaten severely by his two daughters-in-law.


    Two veteran hands are said to be swollen like the paws of a chubby bear.


    Lin Anxin was in a good mood after hearing her lesson. He ordered Tingquan to say, "look back, you can take two strings of money and send them to Xiao Fang next door. She only said that she was frightened today and asked her to buy some tonics."


    Her private library is not without good herbs, but she knows that for Xiao Fang, it''s better to give her some money directly.


    Lin Fang''s family was beaten, and his son was taken away by his sons at that time.


    This time, the two old men finally settled down.


    And because Lin Shunhe had made it clear that he didn''t see how little Fang''s shrewdness could upset them.


    Because of his attitude, Xiao Fang''s family has changed more and more.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about this. Xiao Fang''s hands are still in love. It''s not as good as Lin Fang''s way of tossing her mother.


    But Liu Sanniang was very happy. For Lin Anxin, that was enough.


    She just wanted to return those "kindness" to the two people.


    Lin Qingshan''s family has almost become Su junyang''s second home. Since his sons-in-law visited his mother-in-law, Li Sanzhu is better. He is more calm than Su junyang because he is older. Although he doesn''t go to the Lin family every day, he also finds some excuses every few days and goes to the Lin family to have a cup of tea.Of course, he was accompanied by Lin Erya.


    As a result, Lin Anxin has more time to spend with Lin Erya. When Lin Erya meets her, she says that she is very grateful to her and Lao San for their help.


    The feelings of the two sisters are rising day by day, and Liu Sanniang laughs every time she meets them.


    Among the familiar families around here, her cubs are the most obedient.

 Chapter 478

    Today, Lin Anxin is playing Mahuang in the house, and Su junyang comes to the door again.


    Liu Sanniang likes this little son-in-law best. He is sweet, deceiving and filial.


    "Jun Yang is here. Come and help me look at the cards. I''ve lost a lot this morning."


    Su junyang took out a handful of loose sons from his pocket and put them in front of her. He said with a smile, "they are all from his own family, auntie. They haven''t been sent to other people''s fields. These loose sons are used to send these young people. Your future son-in-law doesn''t have many of them. There are a lot of them."


    Lin Qingsong pulled aside the pile of loose seeds he had given him and said with a smile, "you''ll make people laugh? Mother, ignore him. My son has prepared a box for you. Just have a good time. "


    Su junyang saw, quietly allowed himself to pull out the pile of copper plate to Lin Anxin, and winked at her.


    Lin Anxin chuckles. This guy is used to playing this trick. It''s time for her brother to feel sad again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Qingsong turned around, he saw a pile of copper plates in front of his sister and wanted to make that move.


    Su junyang raised his eyebrows, held his arms in front of him and said, "I don''t need my brother-in-law''s trouble, but my daughter-in-law dotes on me."


    Overbearing with a smell of aging vinegar.


    Lin Anxin throws out a card. Lin Erya looks sour in the heart and stares at Li Sanzhu secretly. How can her boss not be so intimate?


    Li Sanzhu was joking with his brother-in-law happily. He didn''t find his mother-in-law''s resentful little eyes.


    Lin Qingshan glances at Li Sanzhu, who is being silly and happy. His heart is biased. It''s better not to remind his silly brother-in-law. Let his second sister go back and teach him a good lesson.


    A rough man''s heart is as thick as the tree pole at the entrance of Huaishu village.


    I don''t know how to hurt my mother-in-law at all.


    "Hum!" Lin Qingsong took a look at this and then at that. One by one, two by two. This is a combination.


    Lin Anxin looked at him with a smile, and then gently picked his eyebrows: brother, don''t you know, sadan is very cool, sadan has always been cool.


    Lin Qingsong stares at her: show love, die fast, hum.


    "Brother, you''ve been back for some time. I haven''t asked you one thing." Lin Anxin understood his eyes and decided to dig a big hole for his brother.


    Brother and sister what, is the love and kill each other!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingsong looks at her warily.


    Su junyang is not happy, in a side way: "brother-in-law, what are your eyes?"


    Liu Sanniang stopped playing cards and looked up at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong hurriedly turned back and gave Liu Sanniang a big smile.


    "Niang, I don''t know what my sister wants to ask."


    Liu Sanniang asked Lin Anxin: "what do you want to ask your brother?"


    Lin Anxin, smiling like a simple man, replied: "nothing, mother, don''t you find that among our younger generation, only my brother is alone. Why hasn''t he got married yet?"


    Liu Sanniang has been worried about Lin Qingsong''s marriage.


    "You don''t want to be a monk. If you dare to think, your mother will break your dog''s leg."


    Lin Anxin quickly handed the knife: "Niang, your little girl, I will stand on your side. You said to beat my brother''s dog leg, I will help you pass the bamboo."


    Lin Erya, who is not used to interrupting, also coaxed: "Niang, I''ll hold down Qingsong for you. You can fight as you like."


    Lin Qingsong is about to cry. What a pity, the women in his family are too hard to serve.


    Accidentally poked the hornet''s nest.


    Sure enough, a woman''s heart, a seafloor needle, can''t be found.


    Su junyang secretly praises his daughter-in-law''s warm heart, which is to help him take a breath, to help him take a breath...


    immersed in the mode of "daughter-in-law likes him", Su junyang is too intoxicated to extricate himself.


    "Niang, I heard that uncle Su is going to build a road?"


    Lin Qingsong knew he couldn''t get along with him, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "There is such a thing." Liu Sanniang remembered, and then turned to Su junyang and asked, "what''s your father''s plan? How much money do we have to donate?"


    Su junyang came here today just for this.


    "Before going out, my father told me that it was all up to everyone''s will. He said that it was rainy in spring, but he just asked the old man to calculate it. There should be a good weather when Er long raised his head in early February."


    Lin an thought that it was only half of the first month, and it was really not urgent.


    "Do you want to buy bluestone slabs to pave the way? We are in the plain of Chuzhou. I''m afraid the price of bluestone slabs is still high."


    Su junyang shook his head with a smile and said, "no, where do we need to use bluestone slabs? You don''t know. Apart from those things, there are a lot of brick kilns in our plain. In such a place, the most waste is kiln slag. It''s hard to say. We arrange people to pave the road five inches thick, and then drive the cattle and drag the stone roller back and forth for a few days. It''s pressed and leveled all the time I tell you, no matter how heavy the rain is, the road will always be tight, just like walking on flat ground on weekdays. "Lin Anxin didn''t understand this, so he asked, "does this method really work?"


    But Liu Sanniang laughed and said, "it''s really good. There''s a family around here who has done good deeds and accumulated virtue. They have built such a road for their own village."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin took a look at Lin Qingsong and asked, "brother, should we also invest money to hire someone to repair the village road? By the way, it might be cheaper to buy kiln slag."


    Lin Qingsong thinks it is feasible. Su junyang frowns slightly and thinks deeply. Later, when he goes back, he talks to Su Yangjiang. Su Yangjiang immediately makes a decision and repairs the road in Shunshui village.


    "According to you, it doesn''t cost much money to build the road."


    Su junyang nodded and said, "it''s true that this kind of road is easy to use, and there are no mud pits in rainy days. It can last for more than 20 years and there is no need to repair it."


    Lin Anxin asked again: "so, besides the money for kiln slag, only the money for road builders and some expenses?"


    "Well, there are quite a few squires in Lin Lin''s village. Fortunately, there are more or less one or two squires in each village. Some of them give more than ten or twenty Liang, and others give more than one hundred or eighty Liang. In addition, your family''s should not be much different. Even if there is a little difference, my family will make up for it."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She was calculating how much.


    Lin Qingsong has made a decision for her: "our three brothers and sisters, each of us contributes 100 Liang. As for the road in the village, how much work will it cost, I will cover all the expenses."


    Lin Anxin smacked his tongue and said enviously, "brother, you are rich now."


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch the top of her head and replied with a smile: "you can''t afford a little bit of spray if you put it outside. It''s enough for you to buy Rouge powder."


    Lin Anxin sucks his little nose. Well, the life of the aboriginal brother is really open.


    "In that case, I''ll ask the girl to take a hundred taels of silver."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "it''s so good. When I look back, my father will ask someone to carve a stone tablet to put it at the intersection of this road, and it will be written clearly who donated how much.


    Lin Anxin wanted to refuse, but Lin Qingsong nodded and agreed.


    He also explained to her, "if I want to become an official, I have to do more of these things. In the future, if my nephew also has this ambition, that stone tablet will be a good evidence."


    Lin felt at ease, so he sent Tingquan to collect a hundred liang of silver tickets, and Lin Qingsong also donated one hundred Liang. Deng Jinchai met him, went to collect a hundred liang of silver tickets and gave them to Su junyang, and then he asked his little boy to get pen and ink and a pamphlet, and wrote down the names of the three Lin family.


    Liu Sanniang wanted to say that she also wanted to donate, but when she thought that her name would be engraved on the stone tablet, she stopped thinking.


    "People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. Don''t be too ostentatious."


    After su junyang finished writing, he handed the pamphlet to his little friend. Then he said with a smile: "aunt, just rest assured that the money donated by the three people is not much, just right. There are still several people who donate more for fame. My father is the leader, not the most, but also in the third place."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang felt a little relieved and said, "next time I do good deeds, don''t set up a stone tablet."


    Su junyang replied: "but some people want to set up, and my father didn''t want to be greedy for the money. The money will definitely be used here. If there are more, they will pull more kiln slag to make the road more compact."


    When Deng Jinchai heard that donating money could do such a good thing, she asked, "is it really so good to donate money to build roads? Why are all those people willing to donate? "


    Su junyang said with a straight smile: "although there is no shortage of people fishing for fame here, there are many kind-hearted people. Besides, if such a thing is done, it will be reported to the imperial court. If there is a son in the family who wants to become an official, he will naturally do something."


    Deng Jinchai vaguely understood, and then thought, how can such a good thing be done by her third brother.


    She said that she would arrange for her servants to make lunch, and then she left Su junyang to eat here, and let Aiqing take her own place. Then she pleaded guilty and left first.


    Liu Sanniang looked at her back and sighed deeply.


    He turned to ask Su junyang, who was standing behind her to look at the cards: "does my eldest daughter-in-law have any money to donate there?"


    Su junyang curled his lips and said: "I didn''t want to mention it, but my aunt asked, and there was no outsider in the room. I said nothing. A year ago, my father held a banquet in Wangfu building to entertain the squires nearby. In the next post, there was Deng Jinggu. However, the boy was too busy. After receiving the post, he sent someone to tell my father that he didn''t have time that day I''m going to Fucheng early in the morning, and I don''t mention the donation. "


    Lin Anxin looked at his cards and threw out a useless one.


    Thinking, how did Deng Jingu value money so much?


    Besides, when Deng Jinchai left here, she sent Qiuyue to his mother''s house to look for Deng Jingu and asked him if he wanted to donate some money to build the road.


    When autumn went, Deng Jingu was not at home, only Ji Chunhua was at home with Deng Dalang.


    It is said that Qiuyue is coming. She is called into the inner courtyard by her mother-in-law.


    Qiuyue didn''t come here for the first time. She followed her mother-in-law to see Deng Dalang and his wife.Ji Chunhua is watching Deng Dalang eat herbal soup at this time.


    Seeing her coming, she asked, "what did my daughter send you to do?"


    Qiu Yue replied: "the Su family is calling for people to raise money to build roads. The eldest daughter-in-law sent her maidservant to ask, but do you want to donate some here?"


    Deng Dalang asked her, "did you donate there, how much?"


    Qiu Yue replied: "yes, the eldest young master, the third young master and the fourth girl each donated one hundred Liang."


    Deng Dalang said with a smile: "I''m so generous. Why don''t I give my daughter the money? That Liu Sanniang is also a fool, by own young girls to mess with


    "We don''t donate?" Ji Chunhua looks at him.

 Chapter 479

    Deng Dalang replied: "I heard Jin Gu mention it. He is right. Now, he is not married. It is still decades before he grows up. When the child grows up, the good things he has done at this time are already cold. It''s better to wait until he has a child and does good things when he is older. Only in this way can people remember these things."


    He took another look at his mother-in-law and said, "our silver is not from the strong wind. If we want to do this thankless thing, it''s just to buy money for fame. We don''t want to donate it."


    Ji Chunhua thinks it''s not right, and asks Qiuyue, "did you hear that no one donated it?"


    Qiuyue shakes her head. She has never heard Su junyang mention it.


    Deng Dalang didn''t want her to stay for a long time. He waved her back: "you go back and tell my daughter that she should keep a tight watch on her money bag. What''s more, one hundred Liang silver is enough to buy 20 mu of good land. When the little fish grows up, these 20 mu may have been doubled and become 100 mu or 200 mu of good land Wouldn''t it be better to wait and do this good deed? "


    Qiuyue is helpless. She can''t figure out why her masters are willing to donate, but the Deng family is...


    is it not good to do something good with silver?


    Qiuyue came back in vain and went to talk to Deng Jinchai dejectedly.


    Deng Jinchai stood beside the water tank for a long time, but at last she sighed. She did what she had to do. Even if her mother didn''t want to do it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Sister in law!"


    When Deng Jinchai was sighing, Su junyang appeared behind her.


    First she was surprised, then she looked back.


    "But hungry? The meal will be ready in a while, but the cards are broken over there? "


    Mentioning Lin Anxin, Su junyang''s mouth was so high that he replied with a smile: "where can I give up the card table? My aunt lost about 20 Wen this afternoon, and my daughter-in-law won about 30 Wen."


    With a smile, Deng Jinchai replied, "my mother-in-law learned cards late, and she can''t compare with my sister-in-law''s playing skills. When she changed cards, she didn''t even blink. Her hands were too sharp."


    Su junyang hears the words, but he doesn''t smile. He specially comes to find her, not to say that his daughter-in-law''s playing cards has many interests, but to spend a little money to kill her leisure time.


    Deng Jinchai saw him smile for a long time, but did not leave. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with you


    "Originally all right, however, later saw sister-in-law''s side''s autumn moon wench to go out a door." Su junyang went straight in. He didn''t want to waste too much time, because after the first month, he had to travel for business.


    Deng Jinchai''s face suddenly turned white, and then she said calmly, "I heard that you are talking about donating money, so I wonder if you want to ask my mother what she means."


    "I don''t agree." Su junyang gave a positive answer.


    He had known for a long time that all the Deng family valued profits, especially the Deng Dalang and his son.


    Although Deng Jinchai didn''t recognize the irony in his words, she still felt hot on her face.


    "My parents have never experienced such an array, so they don''t understand it..."


    without waiting for her to finish, Su junyang waved his hand and said, "I''m not looking for my sister-in-law for this."


    No?


    Deng Jinchai became more and more puzzled.


    Su junyang said again: "my sister-in-law should know that what I value most is my family and my little daughter-in-law. What''s more, I''ve already engaged with her. In this life, if she doesn''t marry me or I don''t, why should my sister-in-law stay in the middle and do things that offend people but don''t please me?"


    Deng Jinchai''s face became more and more white and frightening. Her body trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and replied, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Su junyang took a deep look at her and said, "my sister-in-law is a smart person. I don''t need to be too straightforward. My daughter-in-law is my sister-in-law. Do you think brother Qingshan would like to see her marry and ruin her? Isn''t the Zhou family and your mother''s family a good example? Do you think brother Qingshan will hate his sister-in-law at that time? Your brother can find a better one, can''t he? To put it bluntly, the Deng family can make a fortune. This foundation is like duckweed. It looks like a scene of prosperity, but in fact it can''t stand a little storm. He is suitable to find a big backer to be his father-in-law. "


    "This..." Deng Jinchai didn''t understand. Su junyang was telling the truth. She once advised him to give up, but when her third brother became stubborn, nine cows couldn''t come back.


    "If I don''t ask my sister-in-law to do anything, I just want to do nothing. My little daughter-in-law has been pampered since she went to my house. We can''t see her crying, let alone suffering a little."


    Su junyang made it clear that he wanted to protect Lin and be at ease.


    Lin Anxin respects her as a sister-in-law. Some words are hard to understand, but he is different. First of all, he is Lin Anxin''s future husband. Second, he is an outsider, so he can ignore his feelings.


    It is not once or twice that the Su family and the Deng family have turned over.


    In any case, Su junyang decides to eliminate the hidden danger of Deng Jinchai before he leaves again. The Lin family has some scruples. It''s in the face of little fish, but he just wants to keep his daughter-in-law."You should understand, sister-in-law. I, Deng Jingu, my little daughter-in-law and I all lived alone with my little daughter-in-law for a few years. You can see that in your eyes, you must find that you never mentioned your mother''s home, let alone Miss Deng Jingu. In her eyes and heart, there is only Su family, so don''t worry about it any more What''s your mother''s family doing to her? In fact, it''s very good. In this way, you''ll catch her. Although you''re the daughter of the Deng family, you''re also the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family. "


    Su junyang reminds her again.


    It''s about to force her to stand in line.


    Deng Jinchai''s face became more and more white and frightening. After a long time, she murmured to herself, "why don''t I know the truth?"


    But whose heart is not flesh long, Deng Jingu is her hand, compared with Deng Jinsuo, she has a deeper relationship with Deng Jingu''s sister and brother.


    How could she see her brother trapped in love?


    "Don''t you just want my brother not to get involved in this? I can only say that I will not help each other in the future, but I will not prevent him from doing what he wants to do. " This is her biggest concession.


    Su junyang turned his lips. As long as Deng Jinchai didn''t help each other, his daughter-in-law''s heart would be more relaxed.


    When his goal was achieved, he stopped staying here and went to the main hall to find his daughter-in-law.


    Qiuyue had been hiding behind the door not far away. After he left, she ran all the way to Deng Jinchai. Seeing that she didn''t look well, she gently called out, "Granny?"


    Deng Jinchai returned to her senses and asked, "you have heard it."


    Qiuyue thought about it and said, "I don''t want to say anything nice, just for your sake. Master Su has a saying that''s right. The eldest daughter-in-law married into the Lin family, and then she grew old. She went to the ancestral hall of the Lin family and received the incense from the descendants of the Lin family. Her mother''s family is really very important. But on the eldest son''s side, from the wife to the fourth girl, which one is not good for the eldest daughter-in-law? That young master Su didn''t force the eldest daughter-in-law not to communicate with her mother''s family, but they didn''t help each other. Besides, the maid looked on coldly, and the four girls had a big idea. I''m afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law''s kindness will help her a lot, and I''m afraid it will annoy her. "


    Lin Qingshan''s two brothers and Liu Sanniang value Lin Anxin so much that they don''t need to be reminded by Qiuyue. Deng Jinchai has a clear mind. She sighs and says, "since the leader of the family started the house business, the more people he knows, the more people he praises my sister-in-law. They all say that she is a blessing of the Lin family. I also know that there is a rumor outside that my mother''s family has conquered her, It has spread to my mother-in-law''s ears. Although I don''t feel at ease at first, I''m afraid that I''ll do too much for my mother-in-law''s family, and then I''ll make her complain. "


    "Madam is kind and kind. As long as she doesn''t help there too much, she won''t blame you." Autumn moon to persuade.


    Deng Jinchai also thinks so. What''s more, Lin Qingshan has already warned her.


    "Today, I also think that donating money to build roads is a good thing. Who knows..."


    Qiuyue doesn''t know how to evaluate her master''s mother''s side, so she asks her if she wants to send the little girls to clean up the dinner table?


    When Deng Jinchai looked at the sky, she just talked to Su junyang for a moment. It was getting dark. She sent Qiuyue to take the little girl to clean up the table and went to the hall to invite you to dinner.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know. Just when she was in front of Hu, Su junyang had a direct communication with Deng Jinchai.


    She is lucky today. She has won more than 50 copper boards without the card counting skills taught by the system.


    In a good mood, she gave the money to Tingquan and asked her to take her mother-in-law to the street to buy some good vegetables tomorrow.


    After the first month, the weather is warm day by day. Su junyang sent a little girl to find Lin Anshen.


    "Miss Lin, long time no see?" It''s qiao''er who comes from Aunt Chen.


    "Qiao son, is big Niang to send you to come?"


    Qiao son and Lin An Xin are very familiar, pout a small mouth to complain a way: "the big Niang day looks forward to night to look forward to, all recite the girl many to return, in the first month, the whole Communist just went to see her old man several times?"


    Lin Anxin pulled the corners of his mouth and replied with a smile: "qiao''er, I just went to see it once every three or five days. Where is it less? Is the body bone of my aunt OK recently?"


    Qiao''er replied: "it''s hard. She can eat two small bowls of rice at a meal. She often says that if the girl is there, she will have a better appetite if she looks at the girl eating."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll see her tomorrow." Lin an thought that he hadn''t seen the people there for several days, and he was also thinking about it.


    Qiao''er said with a smile: "well, oh, yes, I''m here today. It''s not the old lady who sent me here. It''s the young master who asked me to come and ask the girl. Would you like to go to Shixi with me to have fun?"


    Lin Anxin asked, "is he going to collect tea before the Qingming rain?"


    "Well, it''s just the first month. The young master said it''s not urgent. It''s going to take more than 20 days. In March, he''ll go there to live for a while. This time, not only the master, his wife, the young master, the third girl and Aunt Chen will go. The young master said that if the girl wants to take some people, it''s necessary."Lin Anxin jokingly said: "so many people, where can I find a place to live?" In addition to the accompanying girls and women''s wives, there are many people going.

 Chapter 480

    Qiao''er replied: "the young master had expected that the girl would ask like this, so he said that if the girl asked, let the maid tell the girl that the young master bought a tea house with an area of more than 2000 mu. On the 16th day of the first month when the Yamen opened, he asked the steward to do it well. Yesterday, the steward came back and said that the tea house had been bought."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know about it, and then he turned to think that Su junyang had been in the tea business for the past two years, and he couldn''t be more serious about buying a tea shop.


    "As you say, if you want to come to Chuang Tzu''s former master, I''m afraid you''ve built a new courtyard there. Go back and tell your young master that I will go together. In addition, I''d like to ask my sister-in-law, my mother and Yuzhu to see if they are willing to go together."


    Lin Anxin is thinking about it. He doesn''t know if Lin Yuzhu and his sister-in-law are free. They still have a embroidery shop to do.


    After waiting for qiao''er to leave, she sent people to these two sides to ask. Sure enough, both of them said that they had no time. When spring came, they would be busy with the shop. Many people ordered spring clothes for their servants. After spring clothes were finished, they had to be busy with summer clothes.


    Here, with the help of Lin Qingshan and Luo Ziyi, the business of that embroidery shop will be so good.


    ...


    it seems that this year is safer than usual, and there is nothing that makes Lin Anxin unhappy. Every year after the Spring Festival, Deng Jingu is about the busiest one. Lin Anxin has not seen him come to hang around by himself for many days, which makes her face smile a lot more, and people are more easygoing.


    When Deng Jinchai saw it, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s a pity that such a good girl would marry into someone else''s family because of her bad luck. She also felt sorry for her third brother''s infatuation, and eventually she would go to the East.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care so much. She is only happy by herself. Her mother can live a carefree life, and her mood is bright day by day.


    In February, we have to prepare all kinds of farm tools for spring farming, as well as disinfection of fish ponds, fish grass and fry. Lin an, the Yellow River drainage manager, went outside to ask. There are three shops to compare the goods. The Chuang Tzu is still managed by PI Chuang Tzu and his family, and the long-term workers are gradually starting to work. The business in the shop is very leisurely. Most of them have to wait until the first batch of silk comes out I''m very busy.


    As for Lin Qingbai, he was sent by Lin Qingshan to Lin Yuzhu for the Spring Festival a few years ago. He didn''t want to let Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi know about it. If these two people knew about it, they would have to go to find Lin Qingbai and make a scene.


    Mr. Lin has paid a lot for his eldest son all his life. In the end, he is determined to save Lin Shunfeng and let him provide for himself.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t figure out what to do with a good life. However, she had to toss about some of these things. Fortunately, Xiao Fang was very good and made their life very peaceful.


    Lin Qingbai is also very clear in his heart. When he sees Lin Qingshan, he always avoids this side. Either he is called to the restaurant in the town by Luo Ziyi, or he asks Lin Qingshan to eat at his home. Luo Ziyi and Lin Qingshan are getting closer and closer.


    One day, Lin Qingshan came back from outside and went directly to the courtyard to find Lin Anshen.


    At this time, she is showing the Yellow steward.


    After Lin Qingshan came in, he didn''t interrupt her. Instead, when she finished her demonstration, he sent Huang Guanshi away again. He said with a smile, "I usually see my sister''s temper is mild. I think she is a piece of soft dried bean curd, and my elder brother is worried about your temper. I never thought that you could control these people. He is convinced by the way he listens to you."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "what do you buy him for? Is it just for work? If he can''t do these things well, why can he be a manager? Fortunately, people who choose are very easy to use and easy to use. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the Su family dares to leave the family to you. I''ve developed a momentum by looking at my younger sister. How can I say that? Yes, when I show you, I don''t get angry. I''m quite powerful. I''m able to bring down my servants. Your sister-in-law should learn from you."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is not bad either. I''ve taught her a lot in the past two years. Elder brother, you can''t look down on my sister-in-law. The housekeeper is also very tired. Everything has to be considered carefully. On weekdays, you love my sister-in-law a lot."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingshan was very happy. Then he heard Lin Anxin ask him, "brother, it''s reasonable that you should take those clay masons out to help build the yard? Why do you come to my place to have a rest today


    "Hey, now I don''t need to be courteous. I''ve added a steward. I just need to stay at the construction site and watch when I''m free. If I''m busy, I''ll leave there and do things there. I''ve come to find you today. There''s something I need to tell you."


    It turns out that this spring''s announcement came down.


    "My family got drawn, too."


    "Is big brother going, too?" Lin an is worried.


    Lin Qingshan waved his hand and said with a smile: "now that we are rich, I went to the town and asked the mayor. He said definitely that this time, we can make up for the quota. However, the border war is tight, and I don''t know what the situation will be next year. His meaning is to let me buy more servants to prepare for it. If I win again, I will use domestic slaves. This is true for most rich families I''m not going to do it. "


    Lin Anxin said anxiously, "where''s the second uncle''s family? Is there a winner in his family?""Fortunately, he didn''t win. He was really relieved that the family had just improved. He was reluctant to let his son go."


    In addition to Lin Shunshui, Lin Shunfeng and Lin Shunhe were all hit by his three sons.


    Lin Shunfeng was taken away by those who put the money. Lin Qingbai knew that he was going to smoke a strong man this year, so he had been waiting for news at home.


    "So, cousin Qingbai must go to the army this year?"


    "Well, I''ve already done some work for him. I won''t let him go to the front as soon as he goes. That''s all I can do. The future depends on him. By the way, you ask the little girl to make more shoes and socks for him. When he goes there, I''m afraid his life is tied to the point of the knife and gun. It''s only up to him whether it''s a worm or a dragon."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this, but he also knew that the sword and arrow had no eyes on the battlefield, and once the success was achieved, the bones would be withered.


    "I see that he has a good character. Do you have to go?"


    Lin Qingshan also felt quite a pity and said: "he had to go by himself. He said that his father was too muddy to support the wall. His eldest brother was lazy and lazy. His second brother was used to sweeping only the snow in front of his own house. His marriage has been delayed until now. It''s because the reputation of his family has long been bad outside. Who is willing to marry his daughter into such a bad family, he thought "I can''t earn a lot of money by working. It''s better to fight for my life. Maybe I can make a future for myself."


    "But..." Lin Anxin felt that it was a real life.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Ziyi knows a coach. After hearing that he won the lottery, he is ready to send him to the county for two months. The recruitment of strong men is not over so soon. It is estimated that when they go out, it will be may or June. Luo Ziyi plans to send him there to practice for two months first. Not to mention the benefits, he can polish his body stronger."


    What Lin Qingshan didn''t say is that he helped Lin Qingbai with both money and effort, and also wanted to give something in return. At least it''s the Lin family. If he can really get along there, his son xiaoyu''er will get some benefits in the future.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin an felt that it could only be like this, and then asked, "do you know if brother Jun Yang''s family has won?"


    Lin Qingshan was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile, "he said that he had won. Now his father is making a fuss at home. He wants to kill the enemy himself and earn a share of glory for his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he tugged at the corners of his mouth. Su Yangjiang is also a restless master. How old is he, and he still wants to join the army to kill the enemy and make contributions...


    "it''s impossible for his aunt to let him go. I guess in the end, I''ll give him some silver."


    Sure enough, things were as she thought. Before long, she heard Su Wanping murmur to her in private that her family had won the lottery, but later she sold the quota with money.


    Some people who have many sons are willing to get money for the top.


    In this way, a few days later, in the twinkling of an eye, it was March of the spring, and the land of Chu was already full of flowers and willows, singing and dancing.


    Su junyang finally came back from Fucheng. He came to see Lin Anxin in person and brought her some cakes from Fucheng.


    When he came, Lin Anxin took the long shirt and gave it to the collar to embroider. The spring shirt was sewn for Su junyang.


    Su junyang carries a snack into the courtyard and signals the girls and women to keep quiet. Aiqing finds out that he has come in and gets up to make tea. Lin Anxin listens to Quan''s chatting.


    "It''s ugly." He glanced at the blue lake color gown on her side, and then stared at the embroidered edge in her hand. He was quite satisfied with the geometric lace. When he thought that this color gown was most likely sewn for one of her two brothers, he was very upset. If he wanted clothes, he would not go to his mother-in-law?


    No mother-in-law? Don''t you know how to ask?


    Therefore, Su junyang was not happy. He accidentally opened the poisonous tongue mode: "if you look at it from a distance, isn''t it like a Green Toad?"


    Lin an couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "when did you come back? You just want to be like a green frog? "


    Su junyang''s brain crashed for a long time...


    "actually, I just see that you are a little tired. I''m joking and teasing you."


    Lin Anxin: ha ha, it''s round!


    "Here are some famous snacks for you. I went to the queue for an hour and bought them."


    He handed her a century old snack in his hand.


    Lin an was so happy that he said thanks. Then he said, "my eldest brother is in charge of my sister-in-law. My third brother is far away. I made his spring shirt early and let him go back to Beijing."


    So, this month, apart from making him a spring shirt, there is no one else to choose.


    "Oh, I came back last night. I wanted to come and see you, but on the way back, there was an ox cart with broken wheels. It was repaired for a long time, but it was too late. At that time, you were afraid that you had already gone to bed." Su junyang saw her open the dim sum and sit on the small Wu to eat. She picked up the blue lake color gown she was making. Except for the geometric pattern embroidered on the piping, there was no other decoration.He put down his clothes and said with a smile, "if you know what I like, I like to wear the clothes you make. No matter how well you brag, I won''t look at them."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, picked up the snack and took a bite.

 Chapter 481

    She wondered if this was an alternative confession, which meant that he didn''t squint at the leader outside, no matter how delicate the little girls were born, he didn''t look straight at them.


    "In addition to my family, I only sew you four seasons clothes and socks." She replied with a smile, so don''t sell melons when you get a bargain. Don''t boast here.


    Su junyang saw that the corner of her mouth was covered with glutinous rice flour. He put out his right hand to hook her chin and gently swept away the rice flour with his right thumb. On the contrary, the white rice flour set off her delicate mouth, just like the tender flowers and bones on the branches in the early spring of March.


    Look at his heart itching, the brain suddenly came up with an idea, I do not know a taste, there will be that peach fragrance and sweet?


    He is about to bow his head to kiss Fangze, but Lin Anxin''s little paw pats his claws.


    Pretty face dyed thin powder, apricot eyes wide open, scolded him: "what are you doing, wipe my mouth pain."


    Su junyang''s mood at this time is very sour and sweet...


    in order to resolve the embarrassment, he laughed twice and said: "by the way, I''m here today to tell you that in three days, I''ll take you to Shixi to play. You ask the girls to prepare for their lives. It''s big enough there. No matter how many people live there. Originally, the owner was very promising. He went back to Beijing at the end of the year to continue his job. Later, he stayed The housekeeper said that his master had been transferred to another place, and the big tea house wanted to sell quickly. It happened that I had some relations there. After someone got the exact information, they sent a letter to me overnight, and let me pick up a big bargain. The small courtyard that Chuang Tzu brought was really big. There was a garden with more than 20 acres, which was occupied by the lotus pond Half the time, I thought that you would like that place, so I hastened to ask the steward to negotiate the price. "


    He didn''t tell lies, but only concealed one point, that is, he was in a hurry to buy the Chuang Tzu, and he didn''t press the price of the other side, which was a little higher than the market price.


    Su junyang thinks that as long as he can please his daughter-in-law, the price is worth it.


    "Seriously, I used to envy that there was a big lotus pond behind Zhou youzhao''s house."


    "The Zhou family is nothing. He depends on the lotus pond in our small courtyard. You can toss about as you want. Hengli doesn''t expect that one to make money." The natives of Suda are very rich.


    Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to send a letter to her mother, asked her to send the little girl to clean up what she was going to use, and asked her to find her sister-in-law when she came back, and asked her to keep two ox carts.


    "Two less, that is to pack luggage, but also with a girl, woman." Su junyang only thought that she could not suffer.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and replied with a smile: "can you have less women who do rough work in your Chuang Tzu? My mother and I will just take a little girl with us."


    Su junyang saw that she was right and had to give up.


    Accompany her to talk and laugh for a while, Deng Jinchai hears that he is coming, then let the little girl come to stay his meal.


    Su junyang politely refused and told Lin Anxin with a smile: "my father''s farm Chuang Tzu wants to reopen a big canal and let me come out to accompany him. He invited the village heads of the two villages over there to have a light meal. It happened that he had an appointment for noon today. I was thinking about you again. I had to find an excuse to come and see you first. I didn''t come to see you for dinner and other parties."


    Lin Anxin asked him to be busy, but he was a little upset.


    She said to Aiqing: "you say, the woman''s heart is really strange. If a man stays in the house every day, or revolves around a few acres of land, he feels like he doesn''t work hard enough. If he doesn''t stay at home every day and is busy with business, he''s very insecure. He always feels that the colorful world outside is really easy to confuse the men''s eyes."


    Ai Qing didn''t understand this. She said with a smile, "Miss Hengli, just hold on to the young master. I think the young master will miss you more."


    Lin Anxin smiles at the words.


    Su junyang''s spring shirt is easy to make. In the morning, she finished the geometric pattern of the collar, and in the afternoon, she sewed it up. This spring shirt is finished.


    She and her three maids were looking at the dress and saw where it was not sewn up. She heard that the old lady had sent someone to ask her to go to the main courtyard.


    Lin Anxin casually asked the woman, what''s the matter?


    The woman told her that her wife didn''t say it clearly, but she asked the man who came to deliver the letter and said that when the young master came back, she didn''t look good.


    Is there anything difficult for her elder brother?


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. What''s wrong with building the yard?


    She picked up casually, took Tingquan and Aiqing out of the door, and left Ailian in the yard.


    Out of the door of the courtyard, she looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun was shining. It was during the lunch break that her elder brother had no reason to come back at this time.


    Listen to spring and love fine behind her, obviously feel her pace accelerated a lot, busy pick up skirt to quickly follow.


    Ai Jing said: "girl, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter much. Otherwise, mangzhong will come to see her directly."


    Listening to Quan also advised her: "Aiqing is right. Besides, even if something has happened, it''s useless for the girl to be anxious. It''s better to calm down and see what the young master says later."Lin Anxin after all listen to the advice, think listen to spring right, he is a pseudo child, where because of this matter is disordered propriety.


    "I see." She slowed down.


    Because she didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t think of countermeasures while walking.


    Fortunately, her courtyard and the main courtyard were only separated by a corridor, and the three soon arrived in the main courtyard.


    She took two girls to the front of the stage. Mang Zhong, Xiao man and Qiu Yue and Qiu Feng, who were beside Liu Sanniang, were standing in the corridor and waiting.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "you two are also waiting outside."


    With that, she went in on the steps alone.


    The three people in the room were sitting there eating tea and did not speak.


    For a moment, it seemed that the room was lifeless. The pink figure at the door activated the stagnant water in the room.


    Liu Sanniang waved to her with a smile and said, "come and sit here quickly."


    Lin Anxin walked slowly past. She noticed that Lin Qingshan''s look was not as relaxed as the past. Her black eyebrows were locked and her face was gloomy.


    "Big brother..." after she sat down, she called him softly.


    Lin Qingshan was sitting there with tea. He didn''t know what to think. She called several times, and he came back to himself.


    "Here it is


    "Well, brother, I''m in a hurry to find me, but what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Qingshan looked sideways, he found that his manner worried the family. He said, "it''s not about my family, but it''s about my family."


    Lin Anxin felt his anger and didn''t know who provoked him.


    "Big brother called us all here. It must be quite important, isn''t it?"


    "Well!" Lin Qingshan nodded heavily.


    "Well, it took so long for my men to find out where your other two cousins are. I''d like to thank uncle Su for his secret help. Otherwise, it''s really hard to find those two cousins with our family background."


    "What, you''ve found those two?" Deng Jinchai exclaimed, and then carefully looked at the faces of her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law. Seeing that they were neither sad nor angry, she said, "I don''t know where the two families are. Why didn''t they come to pick up the master and nurse them?"


    Lin Qingshan hummed coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "do you think those two families are willing to support you? If you had such filial piety, at the beginning, you would not have gone quietly all night, but in three waves. "


    Even his own brother can leave no matter who, Lin Qingshan feel, such a cousin died outside to also clean.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "elder brother, where do they live? Do those two know that we have found them?"


    "The two families are not in the same place. Lin Qingshan, the elder brother in the lobby, took his aunt and his mother-in-law to another city." Speaking of this, he sneered and said, "Er Tang Ge Lin Qingzhi is far away. He took his mother-in-law and son-in-law to a distant relative of his daughter-in-law, who is in Chuzhou City."


    No wonder the people Lin Qingshan sent out couldn''t find these two families. It turned out that they were no longer in Yanghe county.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help complaining: "do these two people''s consciences feed the dog, and their father is still suffering there? These two people just treat him as dead and leave. They always have to send a message back to ask about the situation at home, and then let go?"


    Lin Anxin turned his lips and said, "if there is still a little conscience, how can we leave the master and the nurse behind? In those days, the elder brother gave everything to his uncle. Now that something has happened, they all throw everything at our two families. They either think we are bullying or they think we are picking up junk."


    Lin Qingshan waved his hand, reached for his chin, frowned and pondered for a long time, and said, "those two families don''t know what conscience is. Don''t mention these things again. If you listen, you will get angry."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "which two are so cheap? I don''t feel reconciled to what I think. "


    "I''m not reconciled, but Lin Qingshan''s house has been destroyed from the root, alas." Lin Qingshan sighed again.


    Lin Anxin felt more and more strange and said, "Why are you so sad, brother? That family is in bad luck. Aren''t we happier in our hearts?"


    "You don''t know. Big brother is really... He''s not really a thing. I let people know from the news that our big brother married a flat wife again."


    Flat wife? Lin Anxin looked down upon Lin Qingshan more and more. He was so poor that he left his debt paying father behind and wanted to marry Ping''s wife?


    When Lin Qingshan looked at the three men''s eyes, he knew what they were thinking. He said, "you heard me right. My big brother married a flat wife in another city."


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan, with niujiaoer, niumeihua and his cubs, Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui fled the Lin family overnight. Without breathing a breath, they walked around the town to another direction that night.


    The other town is far away from the town. He rented an ox cart in the other town with his family. Even so, it took him half a month to get to the other town.

 Chapter 482

    The men of the Lin family are all pretty, and Lin Qingshan is the eldest son. Usually Lin Shunfeng and his wife dote on him, but they don''t make him do much drudgery. After getting married, they gradually follow Lin Shunfeng around the card markets and steal some teachers. Since then, he has learned from his father and made a living playing cards.


    Although the family life is not fine, but at least also provide for the delicate skin and meat, but also more a gentle atmosphere.


    After he took his family to Fucheng, he found a remote alley and rented a room to live in. Since then, Lin Qingshan has found an opportunity to go outside and find someone to play cards. Because he''s a newcomer, he knows how to be more restrained and gets ten or eight Wen a day.


    Fortunately, Niu Meihua left a few liang of silver in his hand. For a while, the family''s life was tolerable.


    And he was lucky. When he was young, the owner of the rented room volunteered to go to the brothel to earn money, and she also earned some money. However, she was not a good leader. When she went to the brothel to earn money to support her family, she colluded with another daughter-in-law. She was angry and left with her three-year-old daughter-in-law. The two small courtyards in this remote alley were the same She still has 30 mu of good land in her hand.


    Because of her bad reputation in her early years, her daughter stayed in the brothel until she was 15 years old, and no one wanted to marry her. Even if there was no one to marry her daughter, it was better to send her to the brothel to invite someone to open a bud and earn a fortune. Her daughter worked in the brothel for another three years, and she turned 18 in a flash. As a result, no one wanted to marry her.


    When the mother and daughter are worried about this, Lin Qingshan appears with a family.


    The Niu family is strong and easy to bear. However, they are not as good-looking as the woman who sold herself in the brothel for three years.


    After all this, the landlady found that Lin Qingshan really had a good hand in playing cards. Moreover, a woman like her, who has been in the war for a long time, can''t see that Lin Qingshan has cheated. However, she doesn''t mind. She thinks that she is not a good thing either. After finding out Lin Qingshan''s details in secret.


    The landlady designed him, let Lin Qingshan planted into a bureau, and, because of cheating, was caught on the scene.


    She was very straightforward. She had Lin Qingshan tied up and locked up in a room. Then she called her daughter and asked her to accompany her to see him. She was moved by her feelings and told her that she was reasonable. As long as Lin Qingshan was willing to marry her daughter, she would help her settle the matter.


    Lin Qingshan is not a good man, but at a glance, she was dazzled by the landlady''s daughter, and saw that she not only had a good appearance, but also wore gold and silver, licked her face and said that she was willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    ...


    Lin Anxin was stunned when he heard that. Lin Qingshan had a good operation. Is this the rhythm of being a rich master?


    "That big uncle Niang, no, cow horn son is willing, she but has two sons to hold in the hand."


    With a cold smile, Lin Qingshan said: "the mother and daughter are the women of the world. They just make a little mischief for the elder brother in the lobby. The elder sister-in-law in the lobby is really a hard nut to crack. But why don''t you think about it? When you came back home, my mother just boiled some lard and put it on the stove. She was just drinking a bowl of water."


    The sea bowl is bigger than the ordinary soup bowl. When Lin an first learned about it, she was dumbfounded on the spot. She thought that the system should find such a person to bind.


    "What about that? I''ll never forget it for the rest of my life. "


    Liu Sanniang also remembered: "she has not only eaten secretly once, isn''t it that the mother and daughter have been pinched?"


    Lin Qingshan added: "well, according to my people''s investigation, it''s said that it''s sister-in-law''s fault, or elder brother''s confession. Originally, Niu Jiaoer didn''t agree."


    Lin Anxin thinks that this is a woman''s intuition. Niu jiao''er is likely to feel that her husband will no longer be able to rely on her.


    "Then how did she agree to give her lard later?" When Deng Jinchai heard the speech, she exclaimed.


    Lin Qingshan shook his head and nodded again.


    Deng Jinchai asked him, "do you agree or not?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed and said: "originally, my aunt and my sister-in-law didn''t agree. However, when my brother told them that the mother and daughter were the owners of the yard, as long as Lin Qingshan became a relative with her, she would not worry about food and accommodation. Besides, after her death, all the property in her hands would belong to her daughter. What''s more, her daughter also had some property, There''s not only a better courtyard for the second entrance, but also another one in the alley. If the lobby brother wants to, the family can move to the courtyard there. "


    "So, Auntie agreed without thinking about it?" Lin Anxin thinks that is the nature of niumei.


    Lin Qingshan nodded and said, "my aunt is just a grass on both sides. My sister-in-law originally expected her to stand on her side. Who knows, my brother just told me about the woman''s family, but my aunt urged him to settle the marriage quickly."


    When Deng Jinchai heard this, she hated Niu Meihua more and more. No one''s daughter-in-law would want her to die.


    "And how did your sister-in-law agree? Even though she knew that the other party was worth a good price, she would not agree. "


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile, "isn''t that easy? But later, after the big brother married the woman, the woman was very good at cajoling people. She coaxed the big sister-in-law around and provided for her all day. Even the two sons were willing to treat her as their own mother. ""No? Do you think that''s the way the big hall sister-in-law thinks it? " Lin Anxin felt that, for herself, she would rather be broken than broken.


    "I can eat all day and have good food all day. What''s the matter with her? Since the woman came into the door, the lobby brother would not be upset. He would fight with her all day. She just ate, slept and ate when she had nothing to do."


    Lin Qingshan almost didn''t say that the woman is raising cattle horn as a pig.


    "If that woman gave birth to a baby, you can see the good and bad, but at that time... I was afraid that Qingshan would despise her own wife." Liu Sanniang sighed.


    Lin Anxin never thought that Lin Qingshan came out and picked up a big bargain.


    "Even though he has no worries about food and clothing, how can he be so cruel that he doesn''t care about this mess here?"


    Lin Qingshan sneered again, and said, "he''s having a soft meal with his family. How dare he mention it? In contrast, I think the second cousin is much better than him."


    Lin Anxin just remembered and forgot to ask Lin Qingzhi what happened to that room.


    "Second cousin seems to be better than big brother. In fact, he is the most selfish."


    "I know that. I mean, when it comes to doing things, the second cousin didn''t meet such a trick, but he didn''t agree. Moreover, because of the relationship between the second cousin''s mother-in-law''s family, he knew very well that he only took his mother-in-law and her cubs to open a small stall selling dried beans in Chuzhou City. After making dried beans on weekdays, he asked the second cousin to take her two children to set up a stall and go to find it by himself People who play cards and gamble money always win more and lose less every month, but it only makes people feel that he is lucky. I heard from my subordinates that he and ER tangsao no longer set up roadside stalls. Instead, they rent the door of a restaurant to sell breakfast. The shopkeeper of the restaurant is a relative of Er tangsao''s family


    It''s a pity that Lin Qingzhi and his wife also chose to forget Lin Shunfeng, not to mention the matter of raising the two elders of the Lin family.


    "It''s really irritating. Why should everything be on your head?" Liu Sanniang was angry.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Niang, what''s so angry about it? Isn''t it just two more pairs of chopsticks? What''s more, compared with having enough to eat, those two people are often annoyed by Xiao Fang''s, and their hearts are blocked. Let''s set up a stage to watch the opera, ha


    After her persuasion, Liu Sanniang thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s true that raising those two old people is only a matter of spending money in a year. Besides, half of them have been divided there. I can''t get along with myself. I can''t sleep and eat well with those two old people, so I can have a good rest."


    The old couple of Lin Fang''s life is not easy. Xiao Fang''s temperament is fierce, far better than Liu Sanniang''s.


    When Lin Qingshan saw that they said so, he was worried. In this way, it was not easy to send Lin Fangshi and master Lin to the two sides.


    "However, although the two sides have no intention to provide for the two, they can''t escape the matter of their contribution."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened and asked, "brother, do you have a way? Let me think about it. They must be too fond of making trouble. It''s so easy for them to live a better life. They certainly don''t want to take them. It''s just that at the beginning, the most painful things for them were the cousins in that room. Cousin Qingbai knew how to take the copper plate back to honor them. How could these two people be so unfilial? Elder brother, I don''t know whether the people outside speak of filial piety? "


    Lin Qingshan chuckled and said, "your words remind me that filial piety is more important outside than in our corner. I have a way to force them to bow down."


    "Seriously?" Lin Anxin was overjoyed.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "in less than a month, I will get back the pension money that the two elders deserve. I''m afraid that they will know where they live and rush to find them at the meeting. Whether it''s the big brother or the second cousin, they have a firm foothold in those two places. It''s necessary for them to give a little blood every year."


    Sure enough, within a month, Lin Qingshan gave Lin Anxin a sling of money with a smile and told her to do it. He said that Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingzhi were filial to his father and milk.


    Lin Anxin is not greedy for the money. He turns around and asks Tingquan to take the money and go to find Xiao Fang. He asks Tingquan to tell Xiao Fang that this is given by Lin Shunfeng. It will be the same every year after that.


    Listen to spring and remind Xiao Fang, this money is used to do living expenses, but Lin Qingzhi and Lin Qingshan pointed out, to give Lin Fang and Lin Laoye.


    Later, after hearing that Quan came back to recover his life, he said that Xiao Fang planned to give Lin Shunhe the money and let him talk to his parents.

 Chapter 483

    Lin Anxin didn''t believe that Lin Shunhe would do it. Unexpectedly, the next morning, Xiao Fang took a basket of fresh lotus roots to the door to thank him.


    She can only sigh, Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe have no fate, why change a woman, Lin Shunhe has become so obedient, is the charm of old husband and young wife really so big?


    Lin Shunfeng''s story is like the wind in spring. The wind has no trace. It has never stirred up waves in Lin Anxin''s heart. Later, Lin Shunhe was told the truth by Lin Qingshan, and he only sighed. He no longer refuted Lin Qingshan''s decision, and even helped Xiao Fang hide it.


    Liu Sanniang can see clearly that she has never embarrassed Xiao Fang, but she doesn''t like to see Lin Shunhe any more. When the sky is clear, he will go to the river to spread two nets or sell them in the town. He will only take them home and give half to Lin Qingshan. Sometimes, he will come to see Liu Sanniang again. He always wants to say sorry to her.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to talk to him. Lin Anxin quietly told Xiao Fang to persuade Lin Shunhe not to come here and disturb her mother''s peace.


    After that day, everyone stopped talking about Lin Shunfeng''s family, as if there had never been such a family in the world. Only Lin Qingshan said that he sent people to the two sides to beg for money every year.


    People in Xiatang village, seeing that master Lin''s two sons'' families have all changed their nationality, are getting better and better. Some of them are reluctant to pawn their daughters. They also urge their own men to go to the village head to change their nationality. Some of them are smart and patchy, and they are willing to buy an acre of good land or two acres of dry land. They can also collect some rations by carefully planning and planting.


    Some people don''t want to. It''s better to be a fisherman. Although they beg for food in the water, it''s better than farming. What''s more, farming alone doesn''t have as much money on hand.


    For a time, people were very active. More and more people came to ask how to change their nationality. Lin Anxin, Liu Sanniang, and Deng Jinchai asked Shang Aiqing to join them at a table. The four simply closed the door and began to hang horses at home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day Lin Anxin and Su junyang agreed.


    Before dawn, Lin an didn''t sleep late for the first time. In the fourth watch, he got up by himself. AI Qinghe heard something moving in the inner room and looked at the light in the room. He knew that it must be her who got up.


    "Miss, it''s still early. Why don''t you have a rest?" Ai Qing puts on a single dress and walks in with embroidered shoes.


    Lin Anxin only wore a single dress. She looked up and said with a smile, "it''s better to leave early, so that you won''t be blocked at the door by those aunts and aunts. I don''t know what they think. One or two of them want to change their nationality. It''s not so easy."


    Ai Qing yawned and quickly came over to help Lin Anxin clean up her clothes. She said, "it''s only the fourth night. If you lie down for a while, you will not miss your time. How can those people know that yesterday, a woman heard from the village head''s mother-in-law. Because there are so many people who want to change her nationality recently, the boss is already asking about it. It seems that it''s very difficult to change her nationality in the future It''s too late. "


    The fourth watch in her mouth is one o''clock in the evening.


    Listen to spring appear at the door of the room, said: "see others do what, the village people love to swarm together."


    Lin Anxin listened and said with a smile, "in that case, no one will block the door this morning. I''ll sleep a little longer, and you''ll have a rest, so that the old lady can call us at that time."


    Two people should a, wait on Lin An Xin to sleep.


    But after a while, Lin Anxin was sleeping soundly again.


    After listening attentively, Aiqing said with a smile: "the girl is really smart. I thought she was awake before. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep after touching the pillow."


    After listening to Quan yawn, he whispered: "it''s easy to feel sleepy in spring. The girl may be scared by the villagers, so she can''t sleep well at night. Let''s sleep a little longer. I''m afraid she will have to suffer all day in the car today."


    "That''s true." Ai Qing added.


    They didn''t know when they fell asleep. They felt that they just closed their eyes. The mother-in-law called the door outside, saying that it was the end of five o''clock, about five o''clock in the morning.


    Tingquan and Aiqing get up first. They quietly go out of the door to wake up Ailian. After washing, they have breakfast again. At this time, it''s slightly bright. Tingquan goes to fetch water, and Aiqing goes to call Lin Anxin to get up.


    Waiting on her after washing, at this time, Liu Sanniang side girl autumn moon came, asked Lin Anxin can ever get up.


    Ailian answered outside, saying that she had just finished cleaning.


    Qiuyue then said to Li Tou, "girl, madam has sent her maidservant to tell you that she has asked her husband to send her luggage to the ox cart at the door. After the girl has cleaned up, she asked her husband to carry all her luggage to the cart and invited her to have breakfast."


    Lin Anxin answered: "I know. By the way, you can help me to go to the kitchen. But there are so many. Let''s take more lunch."


    Qiuyue replied: "girl, don''t worry. Last night, my wife told the cook to make more meat buns this morning. She also said that the girl likes dumplings. Let the cook make some dumplings alone."


    Lin Anxin added: "let her prepare some hot pepper and radish, fried sauerkraut and so on.""All of them, all of them." Qiuyue chuckles and asks if she has any other orders. Lin Anxin asks her to reply to her mother.


    From time to time, the curtain was raised, and a little girl in a tender willow blouse appeared at the door. Her skin was as delicate as cream.


    Because I was going to travel far away, I didn''t wear any valuable jewelry. I only brought a pair of pure silver Baifu imperial concubine bracelets, and my head was only made of goose yellow peach pink fluffy flowers.


    AI Lian saw it outside and said with a smile, "Oh, I thought that Dahong was the best dress for a girl. Who knows, the girl looks more and more quiet in this tender willow spring shirt."


    Lin Anxin nodded his head with a smile. When he went out, he had to pretend to be a lady of a big family. It was not in vain for Mr. Luo to teach him.


    Shixi is neither in the county nor in yanluofu, but in the south. It takes about ten days to get there by ox cart. The terrain there is not like Pingchuan in the area of duituo Town, but the more you go there, the more rugged the road is. Even in some places, people have to come down to help push carts. Su junyang took a lot of men this time. According to him, these people are going to follow him to the capital Yes, and his four brothers are here.


    Those men on the road, have to often come down to help push a cart or something.


    When Lin Anxin saw him, he was worried that when he came back, it would be difficult for the ox cart to go, and there would be no one to help push the cart.


    When Su junyang saw her, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her well combed hair in a mess. He said with a smile that she was worried about nothing. When she came back, they were not in a hurry. They could take a long way to pass through another county town, and then go back. All the way was smooth and wonderful.


    At this time, the roadside safflower seeds are very fresh, and the golden Brassica seed flowers exude a sweet fragrance. After a winter, Lin is at ease, and finally has a chance to be serious.


    Along the way, the beautiful scenery calmed her restlessness, and because of Su junyang''s company, she kept laughing every day, and her mood became more and more happy.


    Shixi has many hills, big and small green circles, ring by ring, which decorate different hills into a green ocean.


    Many girls are singing folk songs while picking tea.


    There are many different sounds and dialects in Wuli of Chuzhou. Lin Anxin can''t understand what these people sing at all, but it doesn''t prevent her from half squinting, leaning on one side of the car with her two legs crossed, and gently hitting her calf with her left hand. It''s a picture of a girl at leisure.


    Su junyang smiles and puts on his eyebrows. He can''t close his eyes.


    "Why, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Did you find that the rhythm is extremely happy." She was afraid that he would ask again, and said, "Mr. Luo has taught some, but I''m only a little good at it. I don''t know how to do it, but I can listen to it."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I don''t feel comfortable when you look like this. It really makes me blush."


    Lin Anxin tilted his head and thought for a while, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforted: "I think about it carefully. You are so jealous. Otherwise, you can go to ask the Bodhisattva to bless you and give birth to a daughter in your next life. Come on, girl, give me a smile, and I will give you a reward."


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to pinch her small face and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some color. You''ve come to open the dyeing room. Is that what you said? Shouldn''t you smile at me? "


    "Come on, don''t you say you''re jealous? What if you were a daughter and I was a man? Can you lose a piece of your flesh? " Lin Anxin pouts her mouth and reaches out to clap his talons. Needless to say, her face must be red again.


    "Well, I only said I was jealous, but I didn''t really want to be a daughter." Su junyang didn''t say that if he really became a daughter in his next life, how could he tie her to him again? He didn''t ask for a long time, but for three lives.


    "I have no conscience." He reached out to scratch her armpit and made her giggle again.


    But he didn''t know that his sister was already staring angrily. Su Wanping turned to tell Zhang Yulan, "mother, why do you want to pull me to your car? Isn''t it enough to have an aunt with you? You see, my brother and I have a good time. Niang, I want to go to the ox cart ahead, too, Niang! "


    Zhang Yulan is in a state of mind. How can she be such a poor child? It''s not arranged by their elders. It''s childhood. Oh, don''t be so emotional.


    Did not see her in charge of the family, the difference holds her in the palm of the hand ache?


    Liu Sanniang was really envious, thinking that when she was a child, if she had a little girl like Su Yangjiang, could she marry a big bamboo horse, and then be loved and held?


    The answer must be no answer, because Liu Sanniang has no little bamboo horse.


    "In laws, Wanping, her marriage..."


    when Zhang Yulan heard about it, she had a headache: "she came out of my stomach, but she was not ugly. She just refused to marry. She said that she would stay at home and be an old girl all her life. You don''t know, in order to stay at home and be an old girl, she was stunned to eat and live with ease It''s like a jar of oil and salt. I really don''t understand why she''s so used to her. I asked her to persuade her. Guess what she said. She said that we don''t lack this girl''s food. She''ll be happy whether she marries or not. I''m holding my breath. "Lin Anxin''s words are not reasonable, but Zhang Yulan is very happy when she hears them. She obviously complains, but how can she feel that she is showing off that she has got a good daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 484

    Liu Sanniang was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth at first. Then she said with a smile, "the little sisters have good feelings. They are reluctant to part. The child is still young. How can they know the benefits of marriage?"


    Su Wanping took a look at her. She still remembers that Liu Sanniang is her good sister and the mother of her sister-in-law. Otherwise, she will definitely take it back: it''s as good as getting married. Why do you want to get away with Lin Anxin''s father?


    Fortunately, Liu Sanniang also realized this. She immediately laughed awkwardly and said to Su Wanping, "a woman''s marriage is no less than the second reincarnation. It depends on her life if she marries well or badly. Of course, parents'' opinions are also very important. Before marriage, you need to know more about each other''s family. It''s best to marry someone who is familiar with each other, just like your mother When I grow up, I feel at ease in speaking and doing things. "


    Zhang Yulan nodded approvingly: "at the beginning, your grandfather and grandmother were very opposed. If I didn''t go on a hunger strike, I would rather starve to death and marry. Otherwise, where could I have such a good day? I grew up with your father and knew his roots. It was so easy to find a way to trap him. Oh, when I got the cooked duck, how could I let it fly away?"


    Su Wanping looked at his mother foolishly: roar, my mother, are you sure it''s not the routine? Her father?


    Zhang Yulan mentions that year''s matter, a face of elation, up to now, Su Yangjiang is still in the dark.


    Su Yangjiang, with men riding on donkeys, heard the laughter coming from the ox cart behind him. He looked up at the sky angrily. Who said it was a woman who robbed his mother-in-law!


    Hum, when I get to Shixi, I''ll settle down and see how he cleans up his mother-in-law. When I have a handkerchief, I forget who is in charge.


    Woman, this can''t be used to!


    When the group arrived at Shixi, it was almost dusk. The golden sunlight, with the ingenious hands of the weavers, spread the golden satin in the small river in the Shixi mountain. The golden light reflected the lush trees, or the fresh flowers and plants. The bees were buzzing around the flowers, and the frogs were cooing with them .


    What a beautiful spring scene. Lin anxiously got out of the ox cart and stood at the waist of the mountain. He took a hard breath. He wanted to put all the fresh, light and sweet air into his lungs. He wanted to pack it up and take it away.


    At the foot of the mountain, by the stream, you can see three or two women drawing water and watering vegetables. Not far away, there is a courtyard hidden in the vibrant green shade. Lin Anxin reaches out his hand to open a shed in front of his eyebrows and stands on tiptoe to see the looming courtyard.


    Blue brick and tile horse head wall, cloister with lattice window.


    The courtyard here is very different from what she usually sees.


    From time to time, Hu Guanshi, who came down the mountain first, came with a familiar man.


    Hu Guanshi was bought by Su junyang when he was doing business in the capital. It is said that this man was originally a housekeeper, but Su junyang still let him take charge of his old job and help him manage some human affairs.


    Su junyang quietly told her that as his tea business grew bigger and bigger, Zhong Guanshi was too busy. He added another Lu Guanshi. After she settled down in Shixi, he asked Lu Guanshi, who was busy purchasing Hu silk in another city, to meet his future master.


    In Su junyang''s mind, sooner or later she will take care of the wealth she earned.


    Lin Anxin didn''t say anything against it. He helped Su junyang manage his property. It was a matter of time. He met Lu Guanshi earlier, and later he became familiar with him, so it was more convenient to manage.


    Two people just gossip a few words, Hu Guanshi, Zhong Guanshi has come to the front.


    Two people first to Sue''s masters please ANN, bell steward recognize Lin Anxin, and to her please ANN, and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, long time no see, more and more spirit."


    He did not dare to say that she was more and more beautiful, for fear that his master''s Vinegar jar would be knocked over.


    "Mr. Zhong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Look at your body, it''s getting stronger and stronger."


    Manager Zhong laughs at the speech.


    Su junyang introduced Liu Sanniang to him, and Zhong''s steward had to ask for help again.


    "Is the courtyard ready?"


    Zhong Guanshi replied with a smile: "as early as when the master bought this place, the slave had already selected some old women and girls from Chuang Tzu to clean the yard, and then made a carbon fire to dry the house where the masters wanted to live."


    Lin Anxin heard him say so, guess the original owner of this yard, I''m afraid it''s rare to come here, otherwise, he doesn''t have to arrange like this.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "let''s go. If we don''t go, it''s getting late. It''s not easy to go down the mountain."


    Although Shixi produces good tea, the mountain road is not easy to walk.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw another scene of bustling countryside, not to mention the smoke of cooking, the smell of food from every family, not to mention the kids in Chuang Tzu chasing chickens and dogs with urine.


    Liu Sanniang took a look and said with a smile that she was no different from them in Xiatang village.


    Shixi is really a good place with beautiful scenery.


    Lin Anxin and his party were intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of the mountain village for several days.Early this morning, she was dug up by Tingquan and Aiqing.


    Lin Anxin is about to complain that they disturb her sweet dream. Listening to Quan remind her, "girl, after dinner last night, you promised the young master to accompany you and three girls to dig bamboo shoots in the mountain."


    "Yes Lin Anxin has never seen a fresh bamboo shoot in his two lifetimes. Of course, he has seen it on the Internet across the icy screen.


    Her drowsiness was suddenly patted away, and a sharp carp beat her up.


    Ai Qing saw it, chuckled, went outside and called for AI lian to get some hot water. Then she turned back and waited on Lin Anxi with Tingquan.


    "Girl, there are many wild thorns and snake ants in the mountain. The young master has already asked someone to prepare the realgar powder incense stick. You''ll have to take it with you later."


    Lin Anxin nodded and saw Tingquan take a set of plain, light blue fine cotton clothes.


    She took a look and knew that she couldn''t wear those silk dresses when she went to the mountains today.


    Ailian gave her hot water. After she came in, she went outside for a while. From time to time, she came in with a pointy hat in her hand. The edge of the hat was carefully sewn with a layer of foot long yarn to prevent insects and ants from falling on her face and neck.


    She just tidied herself up, and Liu Sanniang sent someone to let her have breakfast in front of her.


    Breakfast is porridge, steamed stuffed buns, and a few dishes of Lin Anxin''s nameless pickles. They are crisp and refreshing.


    Su junyang had already asked people to prepare the basket, and he also brought those men with him.


    Lin Anxin was puzzled. How many bamboo shoots must be dug in such a big battle?


    For the first time in his life, Su junyang was able to bring his daughter-in-law to the wild mountain. He was in a great mood, even his hair was dyed with a smile.


    No one around him could not help feeling his good mood.


    Su Yangjiang copied his hands and stood next to Zhang Yulan. He said in a low voice, "ah, I''m not sure if I''ll stay here. My daughter-in-law, why don''t we have two more small ones to play with?"


    Zhang Yulan gives him a hard look and rubs her aching waist. She can''t complain...


    Liu Sanniang looks at the two couples and moves her eyes uneasily.


    Su Wanping''s mouth curled. It was very annoying. As soon as he had finished his breakfast, he was given a mouthful of food by the two couples.


    She''s about to say, are you finished?


    Zhong Han left several already blocked in front of her.


    Zhong Hanli rubbed the small handboard, nervous, stammered: "three, three, three younger sister, younger sister, one, for a while..."


    "go away." Nian Shugen, an upright man, took him aside and said to Su Wanping, "after a while, you will follow us closely. Maybe we can catch some fat snakes and take them back to make snake soup."


    Lin Anxin heard him talking and stroked his forehead. No wonder he couldn''t get his daughter-in-law.


    Su Wanping''s face turned pale because of his words. Can she repent?


    Who knows, there are big snakes in the mountain?


    At this time, Nian Shugen continued to mend his sword: "the snakes in the mountains are the most poisonous. On the contrary, the water snakes we usually see in the river are not poisonous. When you walk, look at your feet."


    So...


    Su Wanping was so scared that her legs softened.


    Lin an couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said to Su junyang, "why don''t you care about him? How can you get a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Su junyang slightly a Shen, way: "everyone has their own fate, perhaps, there are elders like his honesty?"


    Lin Anxin looked at his face and doubted in his heart that what he was saying was human words? Don''t you show off your ability with your friends? I made an appointment with her early!


    Su junyang took advantage of her wandering, took her small hand and touched it again and again. His voice was very gentle and said, "daughter-in-law, let''s not meddle in the business of those two goods. They are not bad in character, but they have different temperaments. People who know the goods will naturally know that they are good."


    When Lin Anxin heard the words, he felt that his words were reasonable. He ignored the devil''s claw and took advantage of her.


    When she came back to her senses, the man loosened his hand, clenched his fist, coughed two times, and said, "well, let''s go up the mountain while the meeting is cool."


    Su Wanping made a face at him, ran over and took Lin Anxin''s little hand, and ran out first. The little girls, each with a small hoe in one hand and a small bamboo basket in the other, followed him with a smile.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, they were stopped by a carriage.


    Yes, it''s a real carriage.


    Lin Anxin was wondering who it was. A woman in a silk skirt came out of the car. Look at the dress, it should be a first-class girl from a rich family. It''s much better than listening to them.


    The girl first took a look at them. They looked like rich girls, and her eyes fell on their cotton clothes. She immediately turned her nostrils up and gave a cold hum. It''s just a country girl. What if she looks better.


    Then, she looked back at several people. With a smile, she rushed into the carriage and said, "girl, it''s the young master of the Su family."There is a trace of spring in the voice?!


    Lin Anxin took a deep look at her, then showed her eyebrows. She looked back and saw that Su junyang really stood out from the rest of the group of men, regardless of his appearance or posture.


    Is it hard for this guy to carry her outside?

 Chapter 485

    Su Wanping couldn''t help muttering: "what rotten peach blossom, peace of mind, don''t worry, I''ll crush it with you!"


    The elder sister of Shunshui village is so big that she has to roll up her sleeves.


    Lin Anxin gently shakes his head, this goods used to be very polite, in fact, is a real man.


    "Well!"


    She has never been afraid to help her rivals.


    Lin Anxin quietly pinched her knuckles. She wanted to see how the goods sent the little girl in the carriage.


    Over there, the little girl named xing''er was already standing on the carriage, waving her handkerchief and laughing happily: "master Su, I haven''t seen you here for many days."


    Lin Anxin and Su Wanping look at each other for a moment.


    Su junyang first looked at the carriage, and then his eyes immediately jumped on his daughter-in-law. Good guy, he was already angry at her, and his eyes were full of fire.


    Look at his sister again. She looks like she''s all in the same boat.


    Su junyang''s eyes immediately turned, laughing more and more.


    "Apricot, where are you and your girl from?"


    At this time, xing''er got out of the carriage to meet her, and replied with a smile: "my maid accompanied my girl to Fucheng. Master Su, you know, my girl''s grandmother has been living in Fucheng. This time, someone from her grandfather''s family took my girl to live there for a while. Master Su didn''t know. My girl''s uncle was promoted again, and now she has become governor of Huzhou ¡£¡±


    Governor?


    Lin Anxin worked hard for a long time in his mind, but he still didn''t know what rank it was. He couldn''t help sighing that the girl in the carriage had been an official for several generations.


    She sighed again, the other side''s paragraph number is too high, the whole small, will lead to the old ah?


    When she was entangled, Su junyang had already said a series of congratulations.


    As if he hadn''t seen Su Wanping and Lin Anxin, he crossed them to the side of the carriage. The window curtain of the carriage had been raised to show a little girl''s small face. He was very lovely.


    Lin Anxin curled her little mouth and hummed twice. Except that her skin was a little white, her clothes were more exquisite and more in line with the aesthetic standards of the ancient people of the Zhou Dynasty, this little girl could not compare with her anywhere.


    Su Wanping looked at the little girl in the car and Lin Anxin. What to do? The little sister over there seems to be pretty good looking too!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m only on your side."


    The little sister''s feelings have been very good, Su Wanping do not want to, immediately stood in Lin Anxin team.


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his right index finger and hooked the hook toward Zhonghan.


    "Come here!"


    Zhong Hanli was stunned at first, and then looked at Su junyang. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Eldest brother, you tease your younger sister in front of your future sister-in-law, and you don''t leave any way for your brothers. You''re dead.


    Hum, he must let the boss beat himself in the face.


    Zhong Han was afraid of the two girls. He couldn''t fight and scold them. He was afraid that they would be wronged.


    To understand this, he immediately ran over with a big smile.


    "Little sister-in-law, third sister, what''s the matter with you


    Lin Anxin is speechless about his dogleg appearance, and secretly glances at Su Wanping. First, he looks at whether he is on the road, and then decides whether to remind him of the goods.


    "Who''s in the carriage? It''s arrogant to listen to the girl''s voice."


    Zhong Hanli sighed in his heart that his eldest brother is really behind the times today. No wonder his brother is not loyal. He has to listen to his eldest brother, and his eldest brother has to listen to his daughter-in-law''s words, which means that he has to listen to his sister-in-law''s words.


    "This girl, surnamed Guo, is the daughter of the owner of the tea house next door. It''s said that she was from the capital. I don''t know much about her. I only know that her grandfather was a minor official. She had an uncle who was very interested. She was a minor official who had never been in the class. She was able to supervise the censor of the seventh grade. However, Miss Guo was wrong. The governor was not promoted, but he was on behalf of the emperor My uncle should be highly valued by the superiors. Otherwise, I can''t take the post of governor. "


    Therefore, Lin Anxin was a little dizzy. Could Miss Guo provoke her.


    She thought about it and whispered, "if I bully her, will those old people in her family tear me up?"


    Zhong Hanli''s smile, which was originally full of smiles, immediately became stiff, as if it were carved, motionless and staring at her stupidly.


    What''s the matter? Does my sister-in-law really want to make trouble?


    Lin Anxin looked at him like that. He weighed it in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t.


    She asked, "what about Miss Guo''s family?"


    When Zhong Han was the first to leave, he went to the capital with Su junyang once. Responding to this, he replied: "I only know that Miss Guo is from the capital. Once, she sneaked out of the house with a little girl. She didn''t want to. In the capital, it''s not a clean place. There are also local ruffians and hooligans. It''s not long before Miss Guo went out. First, she was stolen by a thief, and then she went out again In an alley, we were blocked by hooligans. When we wanted to do something bad, our boss, oh, of course, me and others were also present. At that time, we saw it and felt pity, so we rushed forward and beat the bad guys away. Miss Guo was a little interesting. She only remembered that our boss saved her, and others ignored her. "Lin Anxin sniffed and asked, "is that true? He''s very good at recruiting peach blossom. "


    After hearing the speech, Zhong Hanli immediately cools and looks at Su Wanping with angry eyes.


    He quickly put aside: "we are really just kind-hearted. In fact, brother Shugen and brother Tieshan are at the front, one carrying a stick and the other carrying a big spoon..."


    he glanced at Su junyang and whispered: "it''s only because my boss is so handsome. All the girls in the capital like to chase him and call him brother!"


    Therefore, Miss Guo was blind and regarded the boss who was pushed behind by them as a benefactor.


    Lin Anxin understood that this dog''s blood coincidence, what a coincidence, let that girl Guo heart, if it is not for their own man, Lin Anxin will definitely run up to her to shake hands and embrace, with Yan dog, make a friend!


    She looked sideways again. If Zhong Han leaves the goods, how sour it sounds!


    That''s what the goods said on purpose!


    ...


    and over there, Guo minglan, with her head bowed in shame, was saying to Su junyang, "you''ve got people. Where are you going?"


    Su junyang didn''t realize Guo minglan''s careful thinking. He gave a simple smile and scratched the back of his head. He said, "go up the mountain to pick bamboo shoots."


    Guo minglan doubts, ask: "you are expensive childe elder brother, how willing to do such a thing?" In her heart, she looked down upon those people in the mountains. They were sloppy and disgusting. She didn''t understand what Su junyang thought.


    Su junyang''s heart, as long as he can coax his daughter-in-law happy, let him take a ladder to pick the moon in the sky, he is willing!


    Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law is favored by Lao Tzu himself.


    Of course, he thinks that such words disdain to say with Guo minglan, after all, he is very unfamiliar with her!


    "There is no distinction between high and low."


    He dragged to copy what Lin Qingsong had said.


    Guo minglan chuckled and said, "is master Su really different from the other childe?"


    Therefore, Guo minglan has a good eye for Zhu, and she doesn''t know if he has a relationship?


    She subconsciously glanced at Lin Anxin''s side. Except for the two who were slightly better, the others were quite ordinary. I think these two were his intimate girls. I don''t know if he will be in the house in the future and will become her obstacle. She quietly winked at xing''er and motioned that she would send her husband to inquire quietly.


    "It''s not all one nose and two eyes. What''s the difference?" Su junyang replied carelessly that, except for his favorite daughter-in-law, he seldom cares about outsiders, unless he has business contacts...


    therefore, every time Guo minglan talks about him, it''s like a punch on the soft cotton wool.


    She frowned slightly. She still liked to see his handsome face and said with a smile, "master Su, I don''t know how long you can stay in Shixi when you come back here?"


    Su junyang had no doubt about it. He replied with a smile, "you know I''m in the tea business. Miss Guo also has a tea shop in her family. I must have heard that tea before Ming Dynasty is as expensive as gold."


    Guo minglan said with a smile: "after your reminding, I remember that the old tea farmer in my family often talked about this sentence."


    On the other side, people have explained to Lin Anxin and Su Wanping what pre Ming tea is.


    The so-called pre Ming tea is the tea picked before the Qingming Festival. After the spring rain, it sprouts. After stir frying, it is used to make tea. The aroma is quiet, the color is green, and the taste is mellow.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just like the first batch of fresh vegetables in the vegetable market. It''s the most tender and delicious time. After the first batch, the taste of the vegetables is far better than that of the first batch.


    That''s probably the truth.


    Lin An''s heart looks at Su junyang''s goods. He talks with a little beauty and forgets himself. His silver teeth are almost broken.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t pick off the skin of the goods, she won''t be surnamed Lin, so angry!


    If Su junyang knew that she had upset the vinegar jar at this time, he would reply with a smile: just in line with his mind, he named her Su and married her as Su''s wife.


    Most of all, her eyes were too hot. Su junyang noticed that. When he looked back, he saw that she was staring round her eyes. He looked at Lin Anxin angrily. He waved his hand to Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "let''s go up the mountain and dig bamboo shoots."


    He turned to Guo minglan and said, "we''re going up the mountain. I think Miss Guo has just come back from outside. She must not have come back home."


    So, let''s go!


    Guo minglan thought that after picking Mingqian tea, he would go to the capital. He turned his mind and said with a smile, "speaking of it, there will soon be a batch of Mingqian tea in my tea house. Originally, there were old customers, but a few days ago, he said that there were many Mingqian tea parties this year, and he intended to lower the price of my family. My parents meant that he wanted to find someone else to sell it."


    When she said this, she looked at Su junyang and asked, "I''m thinking about asking you. Who knows that God has pity on me and let me run into you by chance."


    As long as Su junyang feels profitable, he will not refuse to do business.

 Chapter 486

    He bowed his head and pondered, then he answered: "that is to say, when I look back, I''ll let steward Zhong go to your house and have a look. The price I give in business is always fair."


    Guo minglan saw it and replied with a smile: "so, I thank Master Su here first."


    Su junyang has already felt the wave after wave of anger behind him. He doesn''t have to look back. He has guessed that his daughter-in-law has turned into an angry calf. Maybe her little hoof is puckering up and gnashing her teeth to dig the dirt. In order not to let her really get angry, he quickly sent Guo minglan away in a few words.


    Zhong Hanli quietly moved back a few steps, away from the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Small life is the most important thing.


    Lin Anxin looked at him coming. With a cold hum, he turned his head and looked to the side.


    Su junyang pushed Su Wanping, who was holding Lin Anxin''s arm, out of the way. With a thick face, he said with a smile: "daughter in law, don''t you want to dig bamboo shoots? Let''s go. I know there''s a beautiful place. The bamboo shoots over there are much older."


    It''s probably because he likes it so much. Lin Anxin is always unhappy when he thinks of the smile he just gave to Guo minglan.


    "No, I''m going to the other side." She reached out and pointed at a random place.


    Su junyang talks about it. His daughter-in-law really has a problem. I don''t know where I''m referring to. It''s the graveyard of this place. Where are all the dead people buried? Where will anyone go to dig bamboo shoots.


    "Over there, I heard there are many snakes."


    Lin Anxin threw a cold knife. Su junyang didn''t dare to take it. He said, "really, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone."


    He reached out and pointed at a child, called people over, and asked him, where is the best place to dig bamboo shoots.


    The position of this si station just blocked the place Lin Anxin pointed out earlier.


    The child, under his intentional guidance, pointed to the place he had said before.


    As soon as Su Wanping heard that there was a snake there, she took Lin Anxin and refused to go there. She helped Su junyang a lot and advised Lin Anxin to go where he said.


    And she bited her ear: "don''t worry, this revenge, you don''t revenge, I will revenge for you, my brother this is what, foot on two boats, no, I have to talk about him."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and whispered: "well, there''s no reason for us to say that it''s normal for people to think that a man has three wives and four concubines. But in my eyes, I just can''t get into the sand. Seeing the women talking and laughing with him, I''m not happy. I think for a moment, or I''ll just let the two of them, and then I change my mind. Why do I give up my man? ¡±


    What''s more, this man was developed by her. How can she pick peaches at a low price.


    Su junyang saw that they were biting their ears from time to time, and poked him with small eyes. He didn''t feel right.


    Zhong Han thought about it. He asked to marry Su Wanping, the eldest and future third brother-in-law, but he could not offend him. He hurried forward and said, "eldest, Miss Lin asked us about Miss Guo before."


    He selectively forgot that he had dug a hole for Su junyang.


    Nian Shugen didn''t know when he would catch up with him. He quietly mended his knife: "boss, he told me. Originally, my sister-in-law was not unhappy. Now, my sister-in-law misunderstood that my boss was eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot."


    Zhong Hanli wanted to retort, what happened to the man''s three wives and four concubines.


    Later, he thought of Lin Anxin''s words, which he finally swallowed. He was still wondering whether he wanted to give up the whole forest for a tree, or for the whole forest, not the sapling named Su Wanping.


    Su Wanping took a small look in her eyes all the time. Lin Anxin met her and said, "let them go. If you want me to tell you, they''re all bitches. Ignore them. Let''s go ahead and see if we can find some wild vegetables."


    She came back and asked Lin Anxin, "do you know what kind of wild vegetables they are?"


    Lin An Xin Leng Leng, after a long time only then Nai Na tunnel: "otherwise, let''s pick some ferns." Before it was opened, it looked like a chicken''s paw, which could be recognized at a glance.


    Su Wanping was speechless, and their girl reminded them that the women she brought knew the wild things.


    Besides, after listening to Zhong Hanli''s words, Su junyang came to Lin Anxin with a thick face and said, "I don''t know Miss Guo very well."


    The devil!


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to pay attention to him and continues to pull Su Wanping up the mountain.


    Su Wanping complains that he shouldn''t have put the two people aside before, and asks Su junyang how to explain. She always lets Lin Anxin hold her little hand, but doesn''t give Su junyang a place.


    Su Jun is so angry that his teeth are itching. What a pity! Who invented the small path? Stand up for me. I promise I won''t kill this product!


    "Hum, brother, don''t bother. It''s impossible for you to be at ease."


    Lin Anxin cooperates with her, hums heavily again, raises a small chin high, does not even give him a canthus remaining light.


    "How can you two not believe me? I don''t know Miss Guo very well." Su junyang regrets that he shouldn''t take Miss Guo to test his daughter-in-law''s mind.Knowing that she is jealous, it''s time to restrain her evil claws. This time, I''ll lift a stone and smash myself in the foot.


    Lin Anxin leads Su Wanping to a mountain depression with a group of people. There is a piece of fern here. The old women are very familiar with it, and they have already bent down to pick up the fern with their apron.


    Su junyang came to her again with a guilty heart.


    "How can you not believe it?"


    "Can I believe it? It''s not like you''ve coaxed me once or twice. " Lin Anxin almost sprayed Mars on his face.


    "I don''t believe it. You two can get to know each other so well just by one chance. What''s more, she''s able to show up here, mostly because she calculated the right time to have a chance meeting with you. Look, she''s willing to build her own business on you. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to sell her Mingqian tea."


    Lin An Xin stares at a pair of big eyes that can talk and stares at him.


    If he dares to say "no", believe it or not.


    Su junyang by virtue of his instinct, keenly aware that today''s things can not muddle through.


    I have to tell you the origin of the Guo family honestly.


    It turns out that Guo minglan''s grandfather is the envoy of zhengwupin of Taiyuan hospital, who manages the whole Taiyuan hospital, while her father is the judge of zhengliupin of Taiyuan hospital. Her eldest brother is the largest hospital in the capital, and the young owner of Miaochun hall. Su junyang didn''t know the Guo family. He knew that when he first went back to the capital, he vomited, his face turned yellow, and he lost weight More than 20 jin, Huzi and others were very anxious. Then he went to Miaochun hall and happened to meet two brothers and sisters of the Guo family again.


    Also because he saved Guo minglan, her eldest brother Guo Yanmo saw the doctor himself, and therefore, he and Guo Yanmo also had contacts.


    "That''s what happened. Last spring, I received a letter from Guo Yanmo saying that his sister was coming to Chuzhou. I had mentioned to him that every spring, I would buy tea in Shixi. It happened that his family had an industry here. Miss Guo didn''t know what happened in the capital, so she came here to recuperate. He asked me to take care of her Gu, I think it''s just a matter of the way. I often send the steward to inquire about it. I''ve met her several times, but I''m not familiar with her at all. On the contrary, I know her brother better. "


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. She thought, if she didn''t want him to go to Guojia tea house to collect Mingqian tea, would he like to?


    Su junyang added: "I was just trying to tease you."


    He didn''t want to live with her all his life without any trouble. As a child, he still had to do more things to make a fuss.


    "You..." Lin Anxin didn''t say what he thought.


    "Well, don''t be angry for an unrelated stranger. It''s said that women are angry too much, but they will be depressed. It''s not as good as us to have fun all day. You see, the scenery is so beautiful. There''s no such beautiful mountain scenery in our town. After a while, I''ll ask my servants to fetch some spring water to make tea, It really tastes better than ordinary water. "


    Lin Anxin paid close attention. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to Guo minglan at all, he replied with a smile, "OK, I want to eat pheasant, which is very fragrant, and put more spicy."


    "Well, I have orders. I''ll do it for you." Su junyang is in a good mood and walks with wind.


    He beckoned his brothers over. Wan Tieshan said with a smile, "I heard my sister-in-law say that I want to eat pheasant. I''ll take care of the cooking."


    Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa discuss where to hunt pheasants. Zhong Hanli is the only one left to hang there.


    "Boss, what can I do?"


    Su junyang was just angry with him for making a small report on his back. He reached out and touched his little chin, pondered for a while, and replied, "go and collect firewood."


    Ah?


    That, that, that sister Wanping and his sister-in-law...


    in fact, he really wants to mention it. He wants to be a bodyguard for them.


    Su junyang was careful. He would not let him. He said, "what are you looking at? Don''t go quickly."


    Nian Shugen grinned at him, showing his beautiful white teeth.


    Su junyang nodded with satisfaction. The teeth of Nian Shugen were finally whitewashed.


    "Elder brother, little sister-in-law side..." Nian Shugen expressed concern.


    Su junyang waved his big hand, looked at her side and said, "it''s OK. I just knocked over the vinegar jar. I''m beautiful in my heart. Hehe!"


    My daughter-in-law is jealous, which means that he is very important in her heart.


    Nian Shugen looked at his spring yearning face. Before he could say anything, he had been pulled away by Niu Erwa.


    Here are a group of lovely friends. As much as you want to play, you will have as much fun as you like.


    On the other hand, Guo minglan let people in Su junyang''s Chuang Tzu mouth, let apricot son sent a woman to this Chuang Tzu to inquire about the origin of the two little girls.


    Originally, the two people in Chuang Tzu had known each other for decades, and they married their daughter-in-law and became relatives. It was not surprising that the woman came here to walk in Chuang Tzu.By the time lunch was over, the woman had already heard everything.

 Chapter 487

    She knows Guo minglan''s bad temper, until Guo minglan had lunch, and after a small rest, this came to find apricot, and she said the news he heard..


    Guo minglan just washed her face. She was in a good mood and was thinking about what she would wear tomorrow. She knew that Su junyang was coming. She had to think more about her reasons so that she could meet him more.


    Apricot came in from the outside and looked at her carefully. Then she said, "girl, the old lady has made clear what the girl wants to know."


    Guo minglan, relying on her identity, is not willing to see the bottom of the old lady. She has several big girls who come into contact with the old lady.


    "Oh, did you hear about Su''s brother?"


    Xing''er calmed down her mind, and then she blessed her body and said, "if you go back to the girl, the old lady has made it clear that the third young master of the Su family has already made an engagement. However, it is said that the object of his engagement is the pawn wife that his parents have found for him."


    "What did you say? "My wife?" Guo minglan sneered: "a cheap girl in the mud, also want to rob Su''s brother with me?" When she said this, she patted the gold hairpin on the dressing table.


    Apricot son comforts her: "where can compare, the girl but has been held in the palm of the Pearl, that cheap girl, just a vulgar, low status cheap girl."


    Guo minglan was in a better mood and said with a smile: "that''s true. How can such a cheap girl be worthy of my su brother? By the way, is that cheap girl coming? Today, those two girls who were born a little bit on the table, did you ask them if they were Su''s brother''s intimate girls? "


    Apricot first congratulated her with a smile, and then said: "the one wearing a light blue cotton trousers is exactly the pawn wife that Su''s family ordered for Su San young master."


    Most of all, it''s the enemy of love. Guo minglan also thinks that Lin Anxin is inferior to himself everywhere. The most important thing is that he is the daughter of a Beijing official, which can be regarded as a noble daughter. Lin Anxin is just a humble pawn wife.


    "Oh, that''s what I look like."


    "Of course, she can''t compare with a girl. No one is as good as a girl. By the way, the girl in light green trousers is Su San''s younger sister. She is the same age as his pawn wife. According to her mother-in-law, the relationship between Su''s four girls and that pawn wife is very good. They eat and live together. It''s very good."


    Guo minglan didn''t care at all. She sneered: "it''s just a dowry. It''s not worth asking me to take care of it."


    She doesn''t like Su Wanping because she found out before that the relationship between Su Wanping and Lin Anxin is not generally good.


    Such a sister-in-law is a thorn in the head, but sooner or later to marry her, such a thought, Guo minglan''s mood and a lot of beauty.


    "Apricot, you say, what should I do next? Su''s brother only comes here at this time every year."


    After thinking about it, xing''er said, "why don''t you write a letter to the young master and ask him to come forward and help her to set up a residence in Su San''s hometown?"


    "You are stupid. My elder brother is not stupid. For the sake of Su''s elder brother, I came to the tea house pretending to be ill. If I hadn''t overheard the conversation between him and my elder brother, I don''t know what he did. My elder brother, how could he be so used to me? He would have said a lot of rules that working women should obey. I''m so bored."


    Guo minglan knew that it was up to him to think of a way.


    Seeing that she was quite upset, xing''er thought of her mother-in-law''s saying that Lin''an was worried and said, "girl, it''s said that young master Su San''s cheap pawn wife is a big bucket of rice. It''s not obvious when she is young. She only has to eat three or two bowls of rice for a meal. If she is getting older this year, her appetite will also run with her, and she will grow stronger and stronger in the wind. According to her mother-in-law, she spent a lot of money to buy it from her mother-in-law over there Oh, that smelly girl is just being nice to her in the way of her parents. On weekdays, he often calls that smelly girl to be a loser! "


    "Really?" Guominglan smell speech Jiao smile, and said: "really can''t see, thin bar Ji, that is so greedy."


    In order to please her, xing''er deliberately said, "I listen to the old lady, and only the pigs that are fed can be so delicious."


    Guo minglan white her one eye, wringing a small handkerchief, happy Zizi way: "think carefully, really a pig."


    Apricot see her happy, and said: "or mother."


    "Yes, here you are. Take it. I''m glad it''s done." She took off the Pearl moon Dang on her ear and gave it to apricot.


    Her other several wenches saw, all blush, each Chuai some careful thinking.


    A girl named Guo''er came up and said, "girl, even though that humble little girl is as greedy as a sow, why don''t you invite that sow to our teahouse to have a look at the camellia?"


    Guo minglan laughed more and more wildly and asked: "where do pigs know how to appreciate flowers? It''s like cows chewing peonies."


    "Girl, can''t you just tease her? See how much she can eat? When you go back to Beijing, you can tell your elders something new here, can''t you? " Guo''er''s idea is to let Guo minglan make fun of Lin Anxin as a monkey. As long as she makes her master happy, she can still get a reward.Guo minglan laughed more and more happily, and said: "it happens that the Camellia in our tea house is in full bloom. Why don''t I invite Su''s brother to play with me?"


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know at all that Guo minglan has already begun to count on her.


    These days, she is being entangled by the system.


    "Do you want to double your farming career?"


    Rain beat banana, heart comfortable eyebrow exhibition, she one hand holding the script, one hand holding melon seeds in the crack, at all did not care about the system.


    "Kiss and be at ease, are you so satisfied with your little life now?" The system does not give up.


    Lin Anxin turned the page of the book and said, "I''m not satisfied with the situation. I''m not worried about food and clothing, I''m not frozen by the cold wind, and I''m accompanied by a small company. What else can I be dissatisfied with?"


    "Besides, contented people are always happy, and happy people are overflowing."


    The system suddenly felt that what she said was good and reasonable. However, there was a task at the top. It could not let its host be so leisurely. It had to do something.


    "But I don''t think that Miss Guo is a good talker. She has triangle eyes and eyebrows. She looks sharp and mean."


    Lin Anxin was amused by it and said with a smile, "but I don''t know how smart she is? What''s more, she and I don''t cross the river. What''s so afraid of her? Although she likes to see brother Jun Yang''s face, I think it''s better to treat her as a fanatical pastry. "


    The system is unwilling to remind her: "don''t forget, this is in ancient times. The mind of the little girl here is much earlier than that of modern people. Aren''t you afraid that she will rob brother junyang?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "those who can be easily robbed will not be my beloved."


    The system said to itself: who knocked over the vinegar jar before that? Are you still angry that brother junyang talked with the girl of Guo family for a while?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin an asked, "don''t you blame me in your heart? Indeed, I was very angry that day. However, later I realized that he was him and I was me. I couldn''t always be on his side. If he was pure-hearted, he would keep his promise and would not mess around outside. If he had sex with three wives and four concubines, what''s the use of keeping him? "


    "How can you go so slow?" The system is angry.


    Lin Anxin replied: "I didn''t say that I don''t want to keep him. I just said that if a man is free, he can be moved. Isn''t such a man too fickle? A man with two minds can''t be a woman''s lover."


    "But then again, it seems that the Guo family is much stronger than my mother''s family? How can I tell her to quit? It seems very difficult. "


    Lin an thought about it and decided that she would start from Su junyang and take charge of her own men, so she would not be afraid of those flying flies.


    "You should try your best to be a big landlady with thick arms and round waists. When you have money, you are afraid that you can''t crush the person surnamed Guo strongly. When you mention that person, you are angry. Last time, you didn''t see it. You look like a little girl."


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t look like a rich family. But I had a good time digging bamboo shoots that day."


    "That''s not the point. I want to tell you, do you want to build a tea garden? You see, there is a big tea garden in Guo''s family. Brother junyang is in this business again. Don''t you worry? She often contacts brother junyang with this excuse? "


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to make any more tea gardens, because sangtang village has expanded to more than 2000 mu, and her appetite has greatly increased. From one chicken per meal, she has upgraded to a small barrel of rice, four chickens, a pair of pig''s feet with arms, a table with five pots, four fried dishes, and one soup. She''s all round.


    She also knows that people are saying in private that her stomach is a big storehouse. Even if she has a lot of money, she can eat it up.


    "Xiaoxizi


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    The system is funny sometimes.


    "I''ve been called a big loser behind my back." Lin Anxin felt very sad.


    She doesn''t want outsiders to upgrade her nickname.


    "Oh The system has no response. For it, no matter what Lin Anxin is called, there is only the word "host" in it.


    Lin Anxin''s sadness, it is not to experience.


    The system is trying to persuade Lin Anxin again. Ailian comes in from the outside with an oil paper umbrella. Lin Anxin leans on the beauty. She sees her through the window and shouts to her, "Ailian, where are you? What''s the delicious food you''re carrying?"


    "It''s Aunt Chen who cooked some sesame cake. Originally she sent qiao''er to deliver it. Qiao''er had to go to other places to deliver it to eat. She happened to see the maid and let her bring it back."


    Lin Anxin hears Yan and calls her to bring things in quickly, and sends Ai Qing to make a pot of Shixi new tea.


    How could su junyang refuse to give such good things to his relatives? He sent people to send them to all places early.


    "Girl, I passed by the gate of the courtyard before. I saw the apricot I met a few days ago." Ailian carrying a small bamboo basket into the door, mouth said a call Lin Anxin not very happy news.

 Chapter 488

    Lin An Xin Xiu eyebrow light Cu, the facial expression is not very good ground ask: "she comes to do again?"


    Because Guo minglan has a strong desire for his own men, Lin Anxin doesn''t like the people on Guo minglan''s side.


    Ailian answered quickly: "I wanted to stop her and ask. Who knows that she looks at people with her nostrils in the sky. I''m not happy. I''ll see that she goes straight to the main courtyard. I think she has something to do with my wife, so she comes back first."


    Ai Qing volunteered and said, "girl, why don''t you ask me for help?"


    Lin Anxin frowned, then slowly spread out, waved his hand, and said: "no, I ran to the main hospital. I must go to see my aunt. If I send you to inquire, it''s OK not to be found. If I''m found, I''m afraid my aunt''s heart will inevitably be uncomfortable."


    Listen to spring to follow a way: "maidservant also feels not appropriate." Then he turned back to Ai Qing and said, "according to me, let''s not move for the moment. Let''s have a look at the movement there first."


    Lin Anxin nodded, feeling more and more that the division of labor between the two people would be different in the future.


    "Listen to spring, when you go back this time, you are in charge of the affairs in our hospital. Ai Qing, you are in charge of the affairs outside. AI Lian, you need to take care of me when they are not here."


    Listen to spring feel their girl''s plan is very different from the past, and asked: "girl, or, add a little girl."


    Lin Anxin sighed and said, "not for the time being. My mother and sister-in-law are only two little girls."


    After listening to what the spring wanted to say, he turned to think that not only the Lin family, but also the Su family''s mistresses had only two little girls.


    So he had to give up and stop persuading her.


    At this time, Lin Anxin no longer has the mentality of leisurely reading, so she asks Ailian to put everything away. Because she is guessing that xing''er comes to the door, she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she is restless for a moment. When Ai Qing meets her, she suggests that she accompany her and go to play with Su Wanping.


    Lin Anxin looked out wet, then lost the interest of going out.


    Continue to lean on the beauty, bored looking out of the window.


    Listen to spring three people look at each other, love fine just want to propose, or let their own girl teach them three embroidery?


    "Oh, peace of mind, are you there?" Su Wanping''s figure appears at the gate of Yuedong. Biliu is helping her hold the big oil paper umbrella, and her mouth is still shouting: "girl, run slowly, carefully, the mud splashes on the skirt."


    The pleated skirt made of white silk is most suitable for this kind of weather. But after splashing with mud, the mud marks can''t be washed off.


    Rich people pay more attention to it. You can''t wear such a dirty skirt.


    Lin Anxin just recalled that. Su Wanping was already complaining over there: "Oh, Biliu, you are becoming more and more boring. How can you nag like an old lady? It''s so boring."


    "What are you doing here on a rainy day? And don''t ask your girls to save snacks. " She saw that Su Wanping''s skirt was really stained with a lot of mud. She asked Ai Qing to find a new skirt and embroidered shoes.


    She looked at the yard by the window and said, "I don''t know how to put on a pair of clogs when I go out."


    "Oh, it''s not that people are eager to come to you. Besides, clogs are stupid and heavy. If I wear them, I will be tired when I walk from my yard to your yard."


    Listening to the spring with the window account, said with a smile: "three girls must have been staring at my girl''s new beautiful skirt, just don''t want to wear clogs, but, so to speak, my girl has foresight."


    Su Wanping walked to the corridor and looked down at her embroidered shoes. They were too wet to be serious. There were many light yellow mud marks on the white skirt. She frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid the skirt is going to be scrapped. By the way, Biliu, I''ll wash it back. I''ll see if I can embroider some small pieces of flowers in these dirty places. It''s better to cover them up to save my mother''s eyes If you see me, you''ll call me a black sheep again. "


    Lin Anxin listened at the window and said with a smile, "you know you are afraid of being scolded. You have done a lot before. I guess Biliu has advised you. You are the one who willfully refuses to listen."


    Listening to her, Su Wanping simply put aside this little trouble and ran into the room and said, "don''t worry. When I change my shoes, I have something to tell you. People are not in a hurry. They can''t take care of so many things."


    Ai Qing has already taken a clean new skirt and new embroidered shoes at this time. Hearing Su Wanping''s words, she can''t help laughing and saying, "it''s soiled the skirt and shoes. There''s a reason for the three girls to arrive. Fortunately, my girls have thought of it for a long time. When we come here, we''ll bring you some more."


    "Ah? How many more? What do they look like? Bring them to me quickly. "


    Su Wanping said to her as she went to wash her feet and change her shoes and socks after the screen.


    At this time, Lin Anxin came out of the door of the East hood and said with a smile across the screen, "you just said you were in a hurry. If you have something to tell me, you are in a hurry to see the skirt again. Alas, it makes me sad. It turns out that I can''t stand a skirt in your heart?"


    "No, don''t worry. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask her to take it now." When she said this, she heard Tingquan laughing outside the screen, and then she realized that she had been fooled by Lin Anxin."Oh, peace of mind, you are good or bad. I''ll tell you something and send Ai Qing to get the skirt for me to have a look. It''s not in the way."


    Lin Anxin chuckled. In fact, she had guessed why Su Wanping was so eager: "you come to me, it should be related to Apricot''s coming."


    "Ah? You already know? " Su Wanping carelessly washes her feet and lets Biliu wait on her to dry the water on her feet. Aiqing has poured her a cup of hot tea.


    Lin Anxin smiles and says: "Ailian came back from the front and said that she saw xing''er in the gate of the courtyard. After she came back, she casually mentioned this sentence. I just thought that we had a good time in the past few days when we came to Shixi. Until nothing happened, xing''er went to the gate today."


    Su Wanping sighed and said, "it really has something to do with her coming to the house. Guess what, she came to help her master deliver the invitation. She said that she was bored when she was in Chuang Tzu, so she wanted to hold a tea party. She also said that her little sisters are all in the capital, which is close to my brother. So she invited us three to her Chuang Tzu They are enjoying camellia and eating new tea. "


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. It was obvious that Guo minglan was not drunk. The person she wanted to see most in her heart was su junyang. She was angry and held her paw!


    "Well, we don''t know her very well. We haven''t spoken to each other."


    Su Wanping across the screen, smiling proud and rampant, said: "no, hum, don''t think that day I didn''t understand, her high, a gift to you and me, I will never forget."


    "You won''t tell your aunt about it. It''s better for us to deal with our younger generation''s affairs by ourselves." Lin an is busy reminding her.


    Su Wanping laughed more happily and said: "where can I be so talkative? I want to see what kind of flower gun she wants to play. However, I dug a hole for my brother by the way. My dear sister-in-law and my best friend, I''ll treat you well."


    When she said this, she picked up her new skirt and turned it in a circle. The skirt Lin Anxin prepared for her was very beautiful. Pink peach blossoms were embroidered on the plain white silk skirt, which was like a rain of petals. Because the skirt was several feet wider than the previous skirt, she loved it very much.


    Lin Anxin saw that she had changed. She turned the screen and saw the scene. She said with a smile, "in this way, this skirt is very suitable for you."


    "Thank you for your peace of mind." She ran to her little arm and said, "I''m very grateful. In order to repay you, I''m kind enough to tell you that I gave my brother eyedrops at my mother''s place. That''s to say that he had been chatting with Miss Guo for a long time that day, which made us a large group of people. In the heat of the day, we watched each other talk happily. I also told my mother that my brother didn''t care about your mood at all What''s more, he''s engaged to you. "


    Lin Anxin nodded and thought, "yes, he can introduce us to Miss Guo very frankly. One is my sister, the other is my fiancee. What''s the shame?"


    "That''s to say, you''re right, so I exaggerate our grievances in front of my mother. I''ll talk to you first. If my mother asks about this, you must remember that you can say more about yourself."


    Lin Anxin stretched out her hand to touch her chin, and her eyes turned straight. After a long time, she gloated and said, "do you think my aunt will cut brother Yang severely?"


    Su Wanping winked at her and said in a low voice, "absolutely. My mother must be afraid that my father will learn from me when he knows."


    Lin Anxin was stunned by her words. What a pity, shouldn''t Su junyang learn from his Laozi?


    "Ah, no matter what, let''s think about it quickly. On that day, how should we deal with Guo minglan?"


    Su Wanping''s small hand clenched his fist, and his face was full of excitement.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her quietly. Are you sure it''s not too boring?


    The mountain scenery of Shixi is beautiful, but if you stay a little longer, you will find that boredom can drive people crazy.


    It''s not as fun as home, not to mention any places to visit.


    It is said that the nearest town to the tea house is 50 miles to go back and forth.


    "I think it''s better for Haosheng to break your brother straight rather than fight with Guo minglan." Lin Anxin was so cruel that even Su Wanping was afraid.


    "Straight my brother?"


    "Well, I want to understand that your brother is too good-looking. There are thousands of girls in the world. I can''t hide him at home all the time. Even if I can''t fan away the countless flies, I''d better break him straight from the beginning."


    Lin Anxin will never admit that she is too lazy.


    She just wants to solve this big problem once and for all.


    "I''ll be happy to help you with what to do." In order not to be swept out by her later sister-in-law, Su Wanping decided that she must hold her sister-in-law''s big thick leg tightly.


    Lin Anxin exchanged an understanding look with her.


    Su Wanping helps her straighten Su junyang, so she helps her resist the pressure from the Su family to force her to marry.

 Chapter 489

    Su junyang racked his brains, and finally made him think of a proper strategy: "otherwise, I''ll ask the bell steward to push it? I''m so busy these days that I can''t afford to be free. If you want to come, you two don''t want to go either? "


    "Who said no?" Lin Anxin said to him: "people have sent their posts to the door. I''ll give advice when I look at them! Why am I afraid of her, or do you want us to go with you? "


    She said this on purpose. Seeing that Su junyang was straightened, she didn''t intend to let him go. She needed to let him understand and take advantage of this to teach him a lesson.


    has the final say, Su Jun grin cheekily knows that his little wife has already turned up his sleeves and grin his knife. He is the fresh meat on the chopping board.


    Su Junyang is once again muddled, saying that he is not going to go either. He can''t say no, nor is he wrong. However, he immediately smiled and smiled, "yes, you have the final say, or else, no matter what, I will not do the business of her family."


    "Don''t you care? You can add another sum of money to her family''s business. " Lin an is not at ease and continues to ask.


    Su junyang also replied: "I never thought of doing business with her family. I asked Guo Yanmo before that his family has regular customers. It''s not easy to leave them."


    So, Lin Anxin narrowed her eyes slightly, laughed like a lazy kitten, and said in a delicate voice, "it''s raining these days. What she said in her post is that in five days'' time, I still have some time to decorate it."


    Su Wanping was curious and asked, "how do you decorate it?"


    Zhang Yulan also wants to know. Lin Anxin sells the story and refuses to tell the three people. She only says that they will know on that day.


    Since then, Lin Anxin has never been able to get out of the gate, and even has his meals sent to his own courtyard.


    Zhang Yulan was afraid that the child would be so angry that she was very worried. She would send Yuying or Weiman to have a look every day, but she was stopped by the woman who was guarding the door. She said that Lin Anxin had ordered her to do it, and no one would let her look until it was arranged.


    Liu Sanniang was pressed hard by Zhang Yulan, and went to see her. Lin Anxin saw her in person, but still didn''t tell Liu Sanniang what she was doing. Lin Anxin only said with a smile that she always wanted to give Guo minglan some color to see, so that she didn''t think she was a bumpkin and looked at her from the crack of the door.


    Liu Sanniang saw that she didn''t look like a demon. She thought that she had a chance to communicate with Zhang Yulan after dinner. The main idea was that she didn''t have to worry. Her little girl was fine. She had a lot of small ideas. Maybe she was doing something.


    For this point, Zhang Yulan has some experience in her heart. Isn''t her naughty eldest son, who was stunned by this little girl, straightened out?!


    Because of Guo minglan, Su junyang doesn''t want to make Lin Anxin sad. He plans to give up the business of Guo''s family. He goes to other families to find some more and signs a contract. The two sides agree on when to hand in the money and deliver the goods.


    At this point, for Su junyang, the Guo family''s business is not needed.


    Born on this day, Zhong Guanshi just blocked Su junyang who was going out of the house.


    Seeing him coming, Su junyang had to turn back to the South study. When Zhong Guanshi saw that he did not speak, he knew that it was not suitable for more people to know about it, so he went to the South study with him.


    "Why is that not done?" Su junyang is in a hurry to meet a big client. He just enters the door and asks him directly.


    Steward Zhong replied: "the slave went to find the steward of the village according to the master''s idea. Originally, he said it well. He just wanted to give Miss Guo a reply. But who knows that Miss Guo said that because the master should take care of the business of her family, Miss Guo has already returned the letter there. Miss Guo also said that the master should take care of it and finish the business. She said She didn''t know anything about tea. Because she trusted the master, she returned the letter first. "


    Su junyang reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. After a long time, he said, "so, she doesn''t agree?"


    "Yes, according to the slave, Miss Guo is determined to make a deal with her master."


    Su junyang thought it was nothing, but he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would not be happy. He grew up together. He would rather give up the business with her.


    "I feel at ease, so I have made several business deals with other companies these days. Now, I don''t have to eat the Guo family''s business. You can help her ask other companies to see who is willing to take over. Although the Guo family''s Mingqian tea can''t match our Chuang Tzu''s, it''s almost the same as the other companies. Every year''s Mingqian tea is really first-class."


    Zhong Guanshi advised: "master, would you like to eat it quietly? From Miss Lin? "


    Su Jun Yang slightly Shen, gently shaking his head: "she''s fine, say again, with Guo minglan''s temperament, she will cover not to say? If my daughter-in-law knows about it, I don''t know how to cut me. Just don''t mention it again. You can find someone to take over. It''s in Guo Yanmo''s face. "


    The bell steward was helpless, so he had to step down first and think about it. If he didn''t coax the other side or hide it from the other side, it would be easy to find the buyer who took over.


    After thinking about this, he went to the manager of Guo''s tea house and planned to cover it up quietly.When he is busy, he always feels that time passes in a hurry. Lin Anxin has been busy for several days with his little girl, which will be finished the day before the banquet.


    Su junyang returned home late this day, and missed the time to go home for dinner. When he returned home, it was the end of the second shift, almost eleven o''clock in the modern evening.


    When he came back, his family had already fallen asleep. He didn''t intend to disturb others, but let little tiger support him to his room.


    Who knows, just a door, he saw his room on the table with a new purple silk shirt, and a jade pendant.


    "My daughter-in-law has been here? She made it for me? "


    Hu Zi called his servant to ask. He knew that it was Lin Anxin who sent it.


    Su junyang took up the new shirt and looked at it again and again with a smile. He said to Huzi, "I just like the new shirt she gave the tailor. The stitches are fine. It fits perfectly and is very comfortable. I don''t know how much better it is than what I bought outside."


    Huzi replied with a smile: "Miss Lin has a master in her heart, so she will think about it with all her heart."


    "Well, that''s quite true." Su junyang shook his dizzy head, thinking that he would accompany her and his sister to enjoy the flowers tomorrow, he asked Hu Zi to bring hot water and wait on him to wash and then go to sleep.


    Early in the morning, birds sing in the valley and the air is fresh. In order to cope with Guo minglan today, Lin Anxin went to bed early yesterday.


    The crisp bird call wakes her from the sweet dream. She yawns and stretches.


    Listen to spring and love fine originally guard in the outside, hear inside have movement, hurriedly ran in.


    "Girl, wake up? But get up now? " Listen to spring to get her ironed dress, while asked her.


    Ai Qing has turned around and went out to get hot water.


    "Get up. By the way, when did brother junyang come back last night?" She got out of bed.


    Listen to spring took the dress to put aside, waiting for her to get up, said with a smile: "listen to the ladies said, it is the end of the second shift, came back a little late, dare not wake up others, quietly went back to his room to sleep, heard that last night ate a lot of wine, in the middle of the night also asked tiger to send two tea to the house."


    Lin An Xin can''t help complaining: "I''ve told him many times that if you eat less wine, it will hurt you."


    Ai Qing came in with water and said with a smile, "you have to tell the young master by yourself. It doesn''t work if others say it."


    Lin Anxin''s heart was sweet, but his mouth replied: "where would he listen to me, otherwise, where would he recruit such rotten peach blossom back."


    Just think about it!


    Listen to Quan and Ai Qing smile at each other and wait on Lin Anxin to wash well. From time to time, I hear AI Lian shouting outside: "girl, young master has come to meet you."


    "Why didn''t he go straight to the dining room? Why did he come here?"


    Lin Anxin stood in the big bronze mirror and took a picture again. He felt beautiful today, so he left the room with satisfaction.


    When she came out of the room, Su junyang put one hand behind her back and one hand touched the jade pendant hanging on her waist.


    After Lin Anxin saw his movements clearly, his pretty face was slightly pink.


    Hearing her footsteps, Su junyang turned around, but saw Lin Anxin wearing a peach pink skirt, a sleeveless vest with light purple and Magnolia lace, a silver hairpin with pearl flowers on her head, a pearl moon Dangle on her ear, a ruby Ruyi silver lock on her neck, a jade cicada with aloes wood beads on her hand, a purple silk tapestry and a white jade pendant.


    His eyes stopped on the white jade pendant for a long time, and then he grinned so much that his mouth almost reached his ears.


    "I said," why did you choose a duck shaped jade pendant for me? It turned out that it was a pair of mandarin ducks and the color of the dress when it was combined with your jade pendant... "


    he looked down at the purple shirt he was wearing, and his eyes almost overflowed with love:" it''s the same color as your dress. It''s really a piece of work We are a couple, as anyone knows. "


    Su junyang said that, he is very gripping. Why is Deng Jingu not here? He must keep his clothes well. When he returns to his hometown, he must hold his daughter-in-law''s little hand and drag him coolly in front of Deng Jingu to kill the thief''s heart.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know the tenderness in his heart. As soon as he said it was a duck, he immediately blew his hair: "your eyes are covered with eye excrement, or what? I just want to tell people that Su junyang is Lin Anxin''s. what''s the matter? Are you still unconvinced? Want to go back? Well, there''s no door. "


    Su junyang bullied her and put his hand around her little shoulder. He said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how can you prepare a jade duck for me? I''m so stupid that I can''t see that it''s a mandarin duck. It makes my little lady sad. How can I make amends for her here?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said, "Oh, your sincerity, it''s not a matter of paying compensation on your lips. Who won''t do it when you talk twice."


    Su junyang looked at her watery little mouth. For a moment, she felt that her lips were dry. She wanted to take two bites to relieve her hunger.


    It seems that his daughter-in-law doesn''t know much about this aspect. Alas!

 Chapter 491

    "I''m talking to you!" Lin Anxin was like a gentle kitten a moment ago. At this moment, she has become a little female tiger.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you right now." He reached out and gently shaved her little nose.


    Rather reluctant to let go of the soft little daughter-in-law.


    A pair of Pink Pearl Flower hairpins were found in my arms, but there was a long knot of red silk thread hanging from each of them.


    Lin Anxin blinked his big watery eyes, looked up at him, and his face was full of doubts: "this pair of big red drooping ears, look very familiar."


    "Naturally, you should be familiar with it. You forget that when I took you to Fucheng for the first time, you bought me this kind of dish long jiexiangxi."


    "Ah, I remember." As soon as he reminded him, Lin Anxin really remembered it.


    Su junyang took down the Pearl hairpin on her head and put it on for her. He said with a smile, "do you know the meaning of this long knot?"


    Lin Anxin gently shook her head. That day, she just looked at the fragrant stick. She said with a smile, "that day, because there was only one fragrant stick left, I had a quarrel with a lady, so I didn''t want to give up my things."


    Su junyang is more and more happy with her smile. She reaches out to touch her hair behind her head. She is like a cup of poisonous wine, which attracts him to eat regardless of everything.


    I love her so much. A man of his own family shouldn''t give up. If he can give up easily, then she won''t take him seriously in her heart. Therefore, he likes her so much.


    "You don''t know, Pan Long knot is the meaning of life-long dependence and company, just like Pan Chang, life-long inseparable."


    When he said this, he gently took her right hand and clasped it with her fingers.


    Although Lin Anxin didn''t know what he wanted in his heart, she could feel his tenderness.


    Thinking, if at this time she said to him, she will give Guo minglan a hard lesson, he should not blame her?


    After thinking about it, she decided to chop first and then make up.


    If he is angry, let him lose face, after the big deal, she kind words coax him, anyway, he is very good coax.


    Thinking of this, Lin an felt guilty, and his little face was in a red cloud.


    Su junyang is more and more happy. His daughter-in-law is shy because of his tenderness.


    I have to say, this is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, are you all right? Oh, I really like the new dress you made for me." Su Wanping''s clear voice is from far to near.


    Su junyang leads Lin Anxin''s little hand out of the door, and sees a group of pink figures galloping in the distance.


    Su Wanping''s dress style is similar to Lin Anxin''s, the only difference is that Lin Anxin''s is a light purple sleeveless vest, while Su Wanping''s is a scarlet lilies vest, which also wears a long dress of light peach powder.


    "Ah, peace of mind, or you think carefully, let''s go out dressed like this, anyone knows, I and you are good sisters."


    She just finished saying, another face not happy, asked Su junyang: "brother, you can''t change the color of the long shirt to wear."


    Why do you want to compete with her.


    Su junyang won''t let Lin Anxin be embarrassed. With a cold hum, he pulls Lin Anxin out and says, "I can wear whatever color I want. If I have the ability, you don''t want to wear this pink."


    "You, hum, my brother hurts his sister for everything he does. My brother only stabs me for everything he does. Ouch, my nest is always painful." Su Wanping yelled and did not give up to catch up.


    Lin Anxin held out her other hand in a funny way. Su Wanping immediately held her hand with a smile.


    Hum, brother or something. As expected, I have a daughter-in-law and forget my sister.


    Fortunately, she still has sister-in-law pain!


    Lin Anxin looked up at the sky, the three children''s feelings are good, so good.


    She hoped that the quiet days would last a long time in her life.


    However...


    without her knowledge, the system is hidden somewhere. After sensing her idea, she sighs deeply: if anyone, like its host, is so eager to make progress, it will accumulate ashes in the farming system sooner or later, and even make a wool. How can the task be completed? The plot of the game is full of ups and downs, ah, mother brain, Survival!


    Guo''s tea house is not too far away from Su''s house. It takes about half an hour to get there by ox cart.


    Lin Anxin remembers that Guo minglan was riding in a carriage. He said casually in the carriage, "when I have a chance, I''ll get a carriage."


    Su junyang still remembers that she once said, "it''s not urgent. I''ve inquired about it carefully in the capital in the past two years. Generally, there are old horses all over the capital, but it''s hard to get good ones. Generally, only those generals who fight abroad all the year round have some good sweaty BMWs. Only the royal family can get them easily. Let''s think about it We either don''t do it, or we''ll do some good ponies. Like Guo Yanmo''s horses, they''re all retired from the battlefield. They can''t do anything. They can''t pull a few miles, and they''re panting. "Lin Anxin felt quite comfortable after hearing this. He glanced at him and said, "don''t you think you are afraid that we are angry? You deliberately said that it sounds good to coax us."


    "I''m trying to coax you to do something. Cattle are good for cattle. Who have you ever seen plowing with horses? What does that mean? Cattle have better foot strength than horses. It''s just a bit slower, but it''s more stable."


    Su junyang really didn''t coax them. However, he said that because he was in business, he usually used ox carts to pull more goods, and the endurance of cattle was far better than that of horses.


    "Well, you always have many reasons. This time, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin an felt what he said and thought about it. She didn''t know when she would be able to go for a ride in a luxury car.


    Three people mix mouth son to pass time in ox cart, arrive also don''t feel uncomfortable.


    As a result, the ox cart has entered the Guojia tea house. The Guojia courtyard is very different from the one su junyang bought. The Guojia courtyard has been owned by the Guojia for some years. The courtyard is a quadrangle in the north, not a small courtyard in the south, with rockery, flowers, pavilions and so on.


    Xing''er, one of the big girls beside Guo minglan, had been waiting at the gate of the courtyard early. When she saw the ox cart of Su''s family coming, she quickly met her.


    "Welcome young master Guo, Miss Guo and Miss Lin."


    Lin Anxin picks her eyebrows and reaches for Su Wanping who is about to get up.


    Whispered to her: "have you forgotten the etiquette your husband taught you? It''s time for Bitao and Tingquan to show up. "


    Girls have their own rules.


    Su junyang looked back at her and walked out of the ox cart with a smile.


    Just put down the curtain, then hear listen to spring and peach please two people get off the sound.


    Over there, Su junyang got out of the car first and talked with xing''er.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to walk, which makes Guo minglan wait for a long time.


    "Let''s get out of the car, too." Lin Anxin pulled Su Wanping out of the ox cart.


    Listening to the spring and Bitao have set up the small Wu, standing one side, reaching out for two people to get off.


    Ailian and Biliu have already put up their paper umbrellas and are waiting on one side.


    When I was on the road earlier, it rained a little.


    Two pairs of beautiful Embroidered Leather clogs are placed in front of the small Wu.


    Apricot son originally and Su junyang talk, hear the cow cart this side spreads to move, hence, turn head to look over.


    She just looked at it, and her eyes were filled with wonder. Is such a charming girl really from the country?


    Why is Lin Anxin''s every move the same as that of a lady? At that time, why didn''t you find that she was so cultured?


    Apricot thinks so, say so: "unexpectedly, the rules of Miss Lin and Miss Su are so good."


    Listen to this tone, as if in praise of two people.


    Su junyang had no doubt about it and said with a smile: "when they were young, my father invited a wonderful lady for them. I heard that she was the young lady of a rich family. Later, she died and lived alone in her mother''s home. My father invited her to come here after she was taken care of by her."


    "That lady must be a very talented person if she wants to come." Xing''er really praises Mr. Luo.


    Su junyang didn''t understand this. He only knew that his parents had praised Mr. Luo so much. He said with a smile: "Mr. Luo is really talented, but we don''t want them to suffer. We just let Mr. Luo teach us what we should teach. As for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, my mother said that they should learn. Only by learning these, can we better serve men. My mother doesn''t want to let her They spend too much time working on these things. If they know how to throw them away, they just don''t show up when they go out to socialize. "


    Xing''er is a girl from a wealthy family in the capital. She doesn''t know that only a girl who has been married is taught in this way, so that she can take the responsibility of being a mother.


    I can''t help but envy Lin Anxin, the daughter of a miserable family in the countryside. What does she do as a mother?


    At least she was born in a wealthy family. Why didn''t she have such good luck?


    Lin Anxin felt a hostile look in his eyes and looked over.


    When she saw apricot, she nodded to her with a smile.


    Why, it''s just the beginning, and I can''t help it?


    She thought it would take a long time to prepare.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lin An Xin took the light ink landscape painting umbrella from Ailian and walked towards them.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Du Mu once wrote that "there are more than thirteen graceful women and the top of cardamom in early February." I don''t know if it''s the same as Su junyang''s mood?


    Lin Anxin stepped on xiaolianbu and walked to Su junyang. She welcomed Su junyang without saying a smile. She gently raised the oil paper umbrella with her small hand, revealing a snow-white and slender arm. The string of agaric beads hung loosely on it, which made her more delicate and delicate. Her voice was tender and intimate: "brother Jun Yang, it''s raining. I''ve got wet my head carefully. It''s time to shout and have a headache when I turn back. ¡±


    Su junyang was caught by her soft voice and didn''t want to struggle at all. In other words, he willingly fell into the gentle countryside she knitted for him."Thank you, little lady."


    Lin Anxin, holding the handkerchief in his other hand, threw it gently at him and said with a smile, "you''re glib. Let''s go in as soon as possible, so that Miss Guo won''t be in a hurry."


    When she said this, her eyes were like silk, but she just glanced at him, and she wanted to take away his soul.


    Such a good wave of dog food fills Su Wanping''s mouth. Xing''er looks at these two flirting people and hates that this country smelly girl can really hook the soul of the second young master of the Su family. In this way, what''s the chance of success for the girl in her family? It''s really hateful. I don''t know from which dirty place the fox spirit learned her tricks.

 Chapter 492

    Lin Anxin was too lazy to guess her mind. Supported by Su junyang, she entered the gate of Guo''s courtyard.


    After several entered the door, they were stunned and looked out.


    Xing''er was standing there thinking about what to do. Fortunately, the porter was not a fool. He called to her: "xing''er, what are you doing there? Please invite the guests to sit in and let our girls know that you have neglected the guests. You can''t tear your skin."


    Su Wanping turned his mouth and whispered: "I thought it was a big family. This rule is not as good as our country origin."


    Su junyang secretly stares at her one eye, outside, still don''t want so unruly just good.


    Su Wanping was not happy. She snorted and said, "don''t worry, am I wrong?"


    "I''m not wrong. We are not in the same way. We should not forget why we came here."


    Su Wanping chuckled and replied, "it''s natural that they come to crush people."


    Su junyang a listen, for fear that two wenches will burn to him, simply do onlookers.


    Lin Anxin glanced at xing''er, and after a comparison, he whispered to Su junyang: "brother junyang, Wanping is just a little bit straight. Besides, she doesn''t intend to let outsiders hear her, and her voice is quiet. Now after a comparison, we find that Mr. Luo really comes from a big family. The rules and etiquette she taught us before, including those of girls, are much better than those of Guo family Come on, it''s not that bad. "


    In fact, their rules are much better than those of the Guo family.


    Lin Anxin thought that the furnishings in the Guo family''s courtyard were similar to what he had known in previous lives. They were mostly paved with bluestone slabs. In the small courtyard, there was a square sky.


    However, when xing''er led several people to a garden, they looked at all kinds of flower beds around them. They were full of doubts. They didn''t look like the flowers and plants they usually saw.


    Guo minglan''s place for tea and flowers is located on the top of a hill in the back garden. There is a big octagonal pavilion on it. From a distance, you can see that the Guo family has a certain amount of financial resources, but...


    Lin Anxin looks at the plants planted on the hillside, and when he gets closer, he finds that a faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine penetrates into his nose and seeps into several plants The heart, hovering for a long time, refused to leave.


    Most of the doubts on several people''s faces were too strong. Apricot raised her small face and pointed to the plants and said, "I think you must recognize some of them."


    Su Wanping took a look at Lin Anxin and saw that she was not interested in speaking. Then she pointed to the plant growing in the field and said, "this is plantain grass. I know. In the past, my brother Xuan had diarrhea. Aunt Chen once boiled this water and fed it to him. It''s amazing. After my brother Xuan ate the water, it would be much better the next day, You can also pull some plantain and fry it in water. "


    She pointed to a small grass with tender yellow flower bud and said, "I know this one too. It''s called dandelion. Oh, I''m relieved. I remember you mentioned it when you opened a book before and said it could be eaten as a dish? By the way, you also told me that it was written in that book. It''s also called yellow flower digitalis. It''s said that it can cure sores and poisons. "


    "Well, I did see it in the book, saying that as long as it''s smashed, apply it straight on the sores and boils." When Lin Anxin said this, he frowned more and more.


    Apricot''s eyes become more and more proud, and she glances at Lin Anxin, but she thinks, hum, I can''t see that this country bumpkin knows something about pharmacology.


    "My young master is in charge of Miaochun hall, the largest pharmacy in Beijing. My old master is the medical envoy of Taiyuan hospital, and my old master is the judge of Taiyuan hospital!"


    Oh, it turned out that he was the most dignified doctor in the Zhou Dynasty. No wonder Guo minglan had such an air.


    Lin Anxin glanced at the back garden and thought that the elders of the Guo family were quite economic minded. They were much better than Guo minglan, who looked down on people with a dog''s eye.


    She just thought in her heart that several people had gone up the stairs with Xinger. Along the way, she heard Xinger explain where Platycodon grandiflorum was planted, where Gastrodia elata was planted, or Salvia miltiorrhiza, bupleurum and so on.


    A few people walked about half a pillar of incense, and finally came to the big octagonal pavilion.


    Guo minglan, dressed in goose yellow, is in a green ocean, which makes her look like the tender tip of willow branches in March.


    Lin Anxin put up a shed, stood at the entrance of the pavilion and looked around, only to find that the Guo family''s tea garden was on the north side of the back mountain. The sheep''s intestines trail was winding, and the neatly trimmed tea trees were like green jade belts, which were gently strung one by one by the path, like green blankets woven by a skillful Weaver.


    The delicate spring rain gently washes away the dust from the green leaves. On the oily green leaves, you can see the water beads rolling up and down with the light wind. You are reluctant to leave the green leaves and fall into the earth quickly.


    Lin Anxin took a breath, trying to put the fresh air into his heart again.


    Even if she hated Guo minglan again, she was full of praise for the beautiful scenery here.


    Guo minglan got up to greet Su junyang and Su Wanping, and invited them to the table.After su junyang sat down, he found that Lin Anxin was still standing outside the pavilion, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    With a smile, he was about to call her to his side.


    Guo minglan has opened his mouth to talk with him: "brother Su, can you still get into your eyes in this other courtyard of my family?"


    Su junyang has no choice but to answer her first without being impolite: "don''t be funny."


    Su Wanping glared at her bitterly. Hum, how could this person be so annoying?


    "Peace of mind, come and sit down quickly."


    The clear and crisp voice interrupted Guo minglan''s words.


    She frowns and complains: why does Su''s brother''s sister hate her so much that she distracts Su''s brother''s attention. It''s really tiresome that she doesn''t know which pot to mention. If she succeeds in marrying Su''s brother, she must find a marriage for her. She''d better not come back to her mother''s home all her life.


    Guo minglan is blocked here. Lin Anxin looks back and smiles. She just falls into her eyes and blocks her heart. How could she not find such a beautiful person that day.


    Lin Anxin looked at her ambiguous eyes. Her eyebrows were gently picked, and her smile became more charming and clear.


    She was born to have a fair and aboveboard plot, which made Guo minglan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Here it is


    Lin Anxin turns around and moves the lotus step lightly. Su junyang waves to her, points to the round stool on the right, and says, "sit here, so you don''t have to talk too much."


    She didn''t refuse and took a big seat.


    Good guy, just sit so gently, but then stab Guo minglan''s heart of love.


    If you look to the left, you can see that she and Su junyang are quite right. She is wearing a jade pendant with mandarin ducks around her waist, and a purple shirt with a purple vest. If you look to the right, she has the same dress as Su Wanping, only the vest is of different colors.


    To the left is a pair, to the right is a little sister.


    Guo minglan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and was angry.


    As soon as these three people sit there, it''s like an iron wall. No matter how she stirs up the wind and rain, I''m still.


    Lin an is very pleased to pick an eyebrow at her, how, still want to provoke?


    She''s not afraid!


    Guo minglan secretly resented that his teeth were almost broken.


    How can a low thief pawn wife stand on an equal footing with her? What qualifications can she have to compete with her?


    "Brother Su, this must be your wife."


    She deliberately put the word "pawn wife" very seriously. Pawn wife just sounds good. In fact, it''s just like the worst goods in the vendor''s stall.


    In terms of identity and status, Guo minglan is confident enough to throw Lin Anxin out of the street.


    Su junyang instant black face, told Guo minglan: "peace of mind SARS wife, is my su family three media six employ, after she and hairpin, I want to welcome into the door is wife."


    Guo minglan''s small face is white. Su Wanping looks at her and sneers at her. She dares to look down on her little sister. She doesn''t even know how to write the dead word.


    "My family''s peace of mind is not that laoshizi''s pawn wife. To tell you the truth, in all the townships of our town, who doesn''t know that my family''s peace of mind is a big landlady. In terms of ability, few women can match her. My mother and my father want to hold her in their hands. They say that my brother has picked up a treasure. In our younger generation, if my brother''s status is a cushion At the end of the day, my family is at the top of the list. "


    "If you really want to say that my brother is not worthy of peace of mind. He is a high climber. Compared with the industry, my brother''s industry is not as secure as my family''s. However, after all, does sister Guo earn her private property?"


    Guo minglan is really hard to answer by her question. I don''t know whether she should say yes or no.


    She has. It''s her parents who have prepared for her. They say that she doesn''t have it. Isn''t it that she will be compared with that damned girl again?


    "Girl, the food is ready, but do you want to make tea now?"


    Xing''er and mei''er, with two little girls, make a good fire in the stove. They also say that there is clean spring water called by their servants in the bucket over there. It tastes better to make tea.


    "The maid thought that Miss Lin must have never eaten, so she specially asked her mother-in-law to go to the temple sixty miles ahead of time, and then she came back from the spring."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "before I came to Shixi, I really didn''t eat such water. Who told me that once I was born, there was no water shortage around me."


    The tea from mountain spring water tastes more delicate. Lin Anxin has never eaten it before.


    However, it does not mean that she did not want to eat in her last life.


    So, Apricot''s show off, fall in Lin Anxin''s eyes, also became two or three yuan a bottle of mineral water.


    "Well, it''s just a little spring water, and it''s not something inlaid with gold. I''m at ease that I haven''t eaten it. She just said that it doesn''t mean she hasn''t eaten it since she came to Shixi."


    Su Wanping, a good sister, is really a god assist.


    Lin Anxin winked at her, good sister, thank you.


    Guo minglan was beaten face again, secretly angry, apricot lost her face.Apricot scared small face white, busy self-help, way: "master, or, maidservant now give you tea?"


    When she said this, she took a look at Lin Anxin.


    Guo minglan''s mind became active, and he laughed more and more cordially. He said, "listen to sister Su San, Miss Lin must like tea."


    "Naturally, my family likes tea very much, especially all kinds of scented tea. She can make it herself, and the scented tea is more fragrant than the one bought outside."


    When Su Wanping said this, she raised her chin as if she were praising herself.


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth and chuckled.

 Chapter 493

    Lin Anxin saw that Guo minglan was angry, and he reached out his hand and gently stroked the long ears.


    Guo minglan''s eyes fell on her pair of pearls and silver hairpins, only to find out that Lin an was wearing a pink hairpin on her head, but her heart was filled with resentment. Why could a common, cheap girl from a country family wear such a beautiful pearl hairpin.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Anxin''s head. There was a ray of calculation in her eyes. She asked with a smile: "the Pearl hairpin on Miss Lin''s head is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a fashionable look in the capital. Do you people in the south like to wear it?"


    Mei''er followed: "ah, Miss Lin, the red knot on your head looks like a long one? It''s just a few small ones stacked together. Although it''s cumbersome, there''s a wisp of silver in it. It''s also very interesting to see. "


    Lin Anxin shook the melon seeds in his cerebellum. He was very simple and said, "Yeah, I think it''s pretty, too."


    Mei''er said, "Miss Lin, what does this long knot mean?"


    Lin Anxin looks back at Su junyang and replies with a smile: "I don''t know the meaning..."


    "I think Miss Lin doesn''t understand. Mei''er, tell Miss Lin about it so as not to make a joke outside." Guo minglan went back to Lin an and said, "I''m a fast talker. Don''t feel uncomfortable. You can''t wear this long knot casually."


    Su Wanping looks at Lin Anxin, her eyes flash a trace of worry, she frowns slightly, how can''t remember Lin Anxin had such a pearl hairpin?


    Su junyang''s face is more and more black, when he is blind?


    "Miss Guo, we always let our little daughter-in-law wear what she wants. I don''t know what''s wrong with this pair of Pan Long knot. If it turns out to be wrong, I''ll go to the shopkeeper who sells my pearl hairpin to make trouble."


    He is so plainly protecting his little daughter-in-law. What''s wrong? If you don''t look, he didn''t ask you to look!


    Guo minglan''s little face flushed slightly, shame!


    Over there, xing''er has arranged the things for tea.


    Su junyang gently poked Lin Anxin''s small arm, and gave her a flattering smile.


    Lin an stands up, walks to the other side and sits down, ready to make tea.


    Su Wanping didn''t like Guo minglan, so she got up and went to Lin Anxin to watch her make tea.


    Since ancient times, the people of the Zhou Dynasty have been fond of drinking tea. In the Zhou Dynasty, tea drinking has been subdivided. One is to use the old method of making tea, and the other is to order tea, which does not need to be boiled. It is similar to modern tea making, but it is to make tea when the tea is just slightly boiling.


    Su family used to like to eat boiled tea, so Lin Anxin gave Su junyang boiled tea every time.


    Generally, the tea used in tea making is crushed by tea cake.


    Guo minglan sits there and looks at Lin Anxin suspiciously. He doesn''t believe that she is as good as Su junyang said.


    the pot for boiling tea is an old fellow. The teapot can boil water better, but it is not as good as a glass pot. It can see the boiling of water in a pot. It really tests the proficiency of tea makers and the assurance of their heat.


    "Brother Su seems to have confidence in Miss Lin."


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes seemed to stick to Lin Anxin''s body. After hearing Guo minglan''s question, he took back his eyes, calmly picked up the sugar fried chestnuts on the table and ate them, and replied: "it has nothing to do with whether she cooks tea. In my opinion, as long as she cooks tea, I like it best."


    So, in his opinion, it''s the mood, not the tea itself.


    Su Wanping heard it and sighed slightly. She held her cheek in her small hand and looked at the sky from a 45 degree angle. She was bright and sad.


    All day long by this pair full of dog food, even she wants to find someone to talk about life, or, in fact, to find someone who knows the root and the bottom to marry, maybe, is also a good thing.


    She squatted beside Lin Anxin in a daze, thinking about what was around her that belonged to xiaozhuma.


    Lin Anxin observed the fire and asked her, "what are you sighing about? Your brother is giving me a long face. I''m in a good mood. Well, I''ll make another pair of light shoes for him later. "


    Su Wanping listened and gave her a look, which was really annoying. This pair of children were really more and more dazzling.


    "Nothing. I just think, you and my brother... Sometimes, I feel like I can''t get in. It''s a little... Well, I seem to be redundant."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "how can it be superfluous? Your brother is just a little bit short of breath. In fact, he still loves you. If you want to think so, with me, don''t you have one more person who loves you


    Su Wanping has a little trouble, she replied: "that''s different, that''s right, I can''t say what it''s like, I think it''s not the same in my heart."


    Lin an thought for a moment and asked her carefully: "otherwise, if someone says that they like you, you might as well consider it. Maybe there are more people who love you?"


    Su Wanping deeply felt reasonable. After thinking about it, she looked at Lin Anxin suspiciously and said, "don''t you dislike my sister-in-law?""What are you talking about? If you want to get married, we naturally have to check for you and see if the other party really treats you. If you don''t want to get married, I won''t say anything about you. Old girl is old girl. It''s good not to leave home. Anyway, your family will love you and spoil you. I''m afraid that you will miss someone because of some of your own ideas, so I want you anyway I really like it. "


    Lin Anxin''s attitude has always been the same. No matter what decision su Wanping makes, she will support Su Wanping''s marriage. Although Su''s family is inferior to others, they are more than others. Are they afraid that they can''t support their own girls?


    Su Wanping suddenly put his hand around Lin Anxin''s neck and said, "it''s still my sister-in-law who loves me the most."


    "Come on, maybe when you meet someone you like, sayazi will run away with others. I think I have to make preparations."


    Su Wanping became more and more proud and replied with a smile: "it''s really my good sister."


    When she said this, she bit her ear with Lin An Xin and said, "Oh, that piece of brown candy is really annoying. I see, she deliberately took the opportunity to support you, so that my brother could accompany her. I said, you can''t let my brother be taken away by the white eyed wolf."


    Lin Anxin jokingly took her little hand off her neck and said with a smile, "I don''t care if it''s easy to take away. If he really has me in his heart, how can he be easily taken away?"


    Su Wanping pondered deeply. She thought Lin Anxin''s words were very reasonable. She decided to listen to her sister-in-law more in the future.


    "Ah, peace of mind, if you really study more, you will know more?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "you don''t like it and you don''t have to ask for it. However, it''s a good thing to listen to the elders and think about it more."


    "Oh, I''m at ease. I can put in tea."


    Su Wanping heard a gurgling sound coming from the pot.


    Lin Anxin put down the small Pu fan in his hand, listened carefully, opened the teapot and saw that the water had fisheye bubbles. Su junyang liked to wash the tea first and then drink it. Lin Anxin first picked some tea and put it in the cup, then made it with boiling water, covered it and put it aside.


    Guo minglan saw that she was doing this, and her heart became more and more resentful. What she did was that this cheap girl in the countryside knew this step.


    "I can''t see that Miss Lin really favors Lanxin. She is so skillful that I don''t know who will be lucky enough to eat her tea every day."


    Lin Anxin laughs when she hears the words. What''s more, she and Su junyang have declared so plainly that she is still a thief. It''s because she is the daughter of a Beijing official.


    "Who else will be there? It''s just my family."


    When she said that, she threw the prepared tea in. She did not grasp it with her hands. Instead, she knocked the prepared tea down early and put it on a small silver plate. At this time, she poured it in gently, covered the teapot and boiled it gently.


    Lin Anxin turned her lips secretly. When she was stupid, she dug such a big hole to make her jump.


    "Listen to you say that, Miss Guo must be able to make tea. I don''t know who had the good fortune to eat Miss Guo''s tea in the past?"


    Su Wanping chuckled and fell into Guo minglan''s ears, a little harsh.


    She thinks Su Wanping is watching her jokes.


    As a result, Su Wanping was even more annoyed.


    Su Wanping saw it and sneered again. She hated Guo minglan more and more.


    "No matter who it is, it''s not as good as your tea."


    Lin Anxin smiles back and points to the tea he is cooking. He says, "I think this tea is good. You can have one more later."


    Su Wanping nodded. The teapot was a little too big. It was just four people who made a teapot that could boil four Jin of water.


    From time to time, when the tea is ready, Lin Anxin signals Tingquan and Aiqing to offer them fragrant tea.


    Su junyang is full of praise for her tea. After hearing this, Guo minglan can''t help regretting. What did he do to cheapen the local steamed stuffed bun?


    Why don''t you make tea and let Su''s brother taste her craft?


    Miss this good opportunity, she is not easy to put out again to cook a pot, so, with a smile: "Su''s brother did not eat what I cooked, next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to cook a pot of tea for you."


    Lin Anxin looks at Su junyang coldly with a pair of good-looking eyes. She can''t control what other girls do. Can''t she?


    Su junyang suddenly felt cold and shivered. He ate two mouthfuls of hot tea. He didn''t feel right. Someone was looking at him.


    Along the line of sight toward that side to see, really is his little daughter-in-law and overturned the vinegar jar.


    As soon as he thought of that day''s three court hearing, he could not help but feel another headache. He said to Guo minglan, "there will be opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry for a while."


    It''s pushing Guo minglan''s invitation again.


    "Miss Guo also knows that I came to Shixi to buy tea. Today I can come to my house, but I''m busy and spare time to accompany them."


    He was afraid of the little girl''s thin face and said it mildly.Guo minglan is no better than Lin Anxin in dressing and making tea. He is naturally unwilling to accept it. Now, after listening to Su junyang''s words, he naturally knows that Su junyang still values the cheap girl more.


    She felt that Su junyang did not know her well because he had known her for a short time.


    Thinking about the hairpin coming next year, I can''t help feeling upset again.


    And on the other hand, she constantly secretly signal, let apricot give Lin Anxin more tea.


    Lin Anxin really loves tea. She doesn''t think deeply about Apricot''s action.


    Horizontal and vertical Su junyang is still taking care of them. He is not afraid of Guo minglan''s dirty tricks.


    If you eat too much tea, you will inevitably be hungry.

 Chapter 494

    In addition, because Lin Anxin wanted to be a guest here, Zhang Yulan was afraid that she and Su Wanping would lose their manners, so she didn''t let them eat too much, just because she didn''t feel hungry at that time.


    Zhang Yulan had meant well. Who would defend Guo minglan?


    Lin Anxin ate several cups of tea and found that he was hungry. He was annoyed and complained that he didn''t pay attention and was greedy.


    And the food on the table is just a small plate. Four people eat it, and one person only eats a little.


    Guo minglan was joking with Su junyang.


    Su junyang suddenly thin lips shallow hook, originally indifferent look, more than a trace of charming luster.


    He began to interrupt Guo minglan.


    "When is it?"


    "Well?" Guo minglan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Didn''t you invite us to enjoy the camellia? I see that the pots of Camellia beside your pavilion are really in good bloom. The flowers have been appreciated and the tea has been eaten. We...


    Su junyang wants to leave.


    One side of the apricot quickly said: "the second young master of the Su family, what are you doing in such a hurry, but my girl''s poor reception makes the third young master dissatisfied?"


    Su junyang naturally can''t be frank. His little daughter-in-law is hungry. He can only shake his head.


    "Apricot also said:" in fact, my girl has already arranged a cook, let them do a meal of authentic northern cuisine to entertain you


    Why northern cuisine?


    Only because there are so many hard dishes, what''s more, Guo minglan choked his stomach and wanted to make a fool of Lin Anxin at the dinner table.


    Lin Anxin decides to cover up Guo minglan''s flower gun.


    Look at her breath in her throat, up and down, Lin Anxin''s mood is beautiful!


    Su junyang knew Lin Anxin''s problem, so he took a look at her first. She was so hungry that her little face turned white. He was distressed and hesitated to agree.


    Lin Anxin took a look at Guo minglan and reached for his sleeve. His voice was soft and coquettish. He said, "brother Jun Yang!"


    A "brother" character, Leng is pulled out by her nine 18 bend ending, hear Su junyang''s bones are crisp.


    "Yes


    Guo minglan''s smile is a bit complicated!


    Lin Anxin blinked her big eyes. Hee hee, when she was not happy, she felt the sun shining high.


    However, this lunch really disappointed Guo minglan.


    Because, Lin Anxin''s performance is very normal, no different from ordinary girls, a small bowl of rice to eat clean, do not add or reduce, food is just a little bit to eat one or two chopsticks.


    Guo minglan in the middle of the meal, constantly looking at Lin Anxin, not to say that she has a stomach warehouse?


    Why is a bowl full?


    Lin Anxin won''t tell her that he has already said hello to the system. He can lose face in front of anyone, but he doesn''t want to lose face in front of Guo minglan.


    After lunch, Su Wanping and Lin Anxin don''t want to stay here.


    The reason why I come here is to crush the rotten peach blossom that comes to rob the man in her family with my own strength, not to make any handkerchief with Guo minglan.


    After lunch and a cup of tea, Lin Anxin was the first to stand up and say goodbye.


    Guo minglan wants to leave three people for dinner. She is not reconciled. Although Su junyang has come, she has not let him see her good. Next time, she doesn''t know when to wait.


    However, Lin Anxin insists on going. Su junyang doesn''t want to be tried by the three of them after he goes back. Besides, his mother also says that he needs to be upright in such a matter.


    Zhang Yulan told him that although Deng Jingu often went to the Lin family to find Lin Anxin, Lin Anxin almost avoided him except for the business.


    He never took the initiative to provoke him.


    Su junyang thought about it for a long time that night. He thought that there must be a reason why his mother Laozi made such a point.


    Although he didn''t understand, it didn''t prevent him from carrying out his mother''s meaning.


    Guo minglan did not keep him, just because he said: "my little daughter-in-law is timid, I don''t personally send her home, I feel uneasy."


    In one word, it broke Guo minglan''s maiden heart.


    After Lin Anxin left, Guo minglan turned and glared at Xinger.


    He asked her discontentedly and said: "bastard, how do you inquire about the news? A person who is not inferior to a lady of a big family, you tell me that she is a country bumpkin who has no knowledge, no education and is quite vulgar? Ah, did you open your eyes before? What''s wrong with her dress? Her tea making etiquette is even better than mine, which can be taught by those ignorant women in the countryside? Fu Cheng Luo Jia? I hope it''s not the one I thought, huh! A bunch of idiots. "


    Apricot got a slap, left face showed five finger prints, hot.


    She was wronged, but did not dare to cry.This is the most taboo of the rich.


    "I''m so angry! What are you still doing? If you don''t think of a way for me quickly, I''ll be offended by Lin Anshen. "


    The next people do not dare to touch her moldy head, only low head far away.


    This scene, Lin Anxin and his party naturally have no way to know, at this time, the ox cart has a little distance from guojiazhuangzi, Su junyang suddenly reached out and knocked on the side wall of the car.


    Lin Anxin asked him, "something''s up."


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I know you two must not have enough to eat there. Tut, Dongbei stew is not to your taste. When I came out from home, I had already paid someone else to prepare food for you. I picked up some to send."


    Su Wanping cheered: "Oh, brother, I found out today that you are really my brother."


    Su junyang glanced at her and said, "you are by the way."


    Lin Anxin chuckled on one side and watched the brothers and sisters bicker.


    At this time, the ox cart had stopped. Hu Zi lifted the curtain, handed in two food boxes on the board of the cart, and said, "Miss Lin, I only had time to prepare two steamed chickens and a stewed duck. In addition, I also prepared two dishes of vegetables for two of you, and the fried river shrimp with leeks that three girls like to eat."


    As for rice, Hu Zi is very direct. He loaded most of the rice in a big wooden bucket and brought it up.


    Su junyang quipped Lin Anxin: "otherwise, if you let Wanping hold a bowl first, you can eat it with a wooden bucket, and you can also let the women wash one less bowl."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes glowed coldly, and the cold knife was thrown away.


    If you don''t break the goods, you should also make them into sieves.


    "Brother, how can you say that? You are worried about her." Su Wanping is busy helping Su junyang out of the siege. She never admits it because he has prepared food for her.


    Lin Anxin curled his lips and said, "why, can''t you give up that charming girl Guo?"


    "Ah, little lady, what are you angry with? I don''t know who Miss Guo is." Su junyang is more and more glib in front of Lin Anxin, but he can''t help it.


    Lin an was so angry that he grinned his teeth. After a long time, he said, "if you dare to carry me on your back to attract bees and butterflies outside, I will take advantage of the fact that you are sleeping like a dead pig and wipe your fifth leg with a pair of scissors."


    Su junyang suddenly felt a burst of cool instigation!


    Su Wanping asked: "don''t worry, my brother and his hands have only four legs. Where''s the fifth one, huh...


    before she finished speaking, Lin Anxin had put a piece of fat duck in her mouth.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Hurry up and eat. Sure enough, the food that suits my own taste tastes comfortable."


    Almost choked, Su Wanping nodded with tears.


    Su junyang only sent them to the door of his home. Because of this, he delayed for half a day. Today, he was afraid to come back late.


    He told Lin Anxin to take good care of his family. Then he turned and told Hu Zi to drive the ox cart away.


    Zhang Yulan had been waiting for them at home for a long time. When she heard that they had come back, she sent Yuying to invite them to her room and asked them carefully.


    After learning that the Guo family was a Beijing official, she frowned so tightly that she could kill a mosquito. Then she listened to Lin Anxin''s story and caressed her hands freely: "if you want me to say that a woman should live so freely, she will listen to the elders. She is afraid to die."


    Lin Anxin thinks that Zhang Yulan is really smart. She is afraid that she has understood this for a long time. Therefore, when her family opposes, she can still insist on marrying Su Yangjiang without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Su Yangjiang was a man who could hold up the wall and finally made a piece of sky for his mother-in-law.


    Lin Anxin agreed with her very much. No matter whether a woman is married or not, she should be self-improvement, self-reliance and self-confidence. Only in this way can she live freely and freely.


    At dinner, Zhang Yulan asked Su Yangjiang about Guo minglan.


    After hearing this, Su Yangjiang laughed straight and said: "they are just Taiyi. Their hands can''t reach us in Chuzhou. Anyway, they are in the capital and we are in the town of weights. We can''t deal with each other several times in our life. Besides, even if the Guo family has some abilities, they can only live in one third of the land in the capital, but there are too many capable people there It''s nothing. It''s not as good as the Chen family that our son made friends with. This is the most important family. "


    Therefore, Lin Anxin secretly thought that this time the emperor''s face beating was really cool.


    In any case, after the tea party that day, although Guo minglan wrote several more posts, they were rejected by Zhang Yulan for various reasons. Guo minglan didn''t give up and sent xing''er to send some cakes from Beijing to ask Lin Anxin when to invite her back.


    Lin Anxin said that recently, her mother-in-law has arranged a lot of homework, and both she and Su Wanping have not been free. She said that they will be busy these days.


    When they had finished all the homework arranged by Zhang Yulan, it was time for the two families to leave Shixi.


    Su junyang''s purchase of Mingqian tea is almost finished. He plans to set out with his family in a few days, but he can still make it along the way. He is really reluctant to give up his more charming daughter-in-law and miss her soft and tender hands.Unfortunately, since that day she was cheated, she found out later that Su junyang''s defense has been tight for a long time.


    For her, he was not allowed to touch her little hand.


    Thinking of this, his heart is sweet and sour.


    Su junyang accompanied his family to a fork in the road of a county town before they separated. One turned north and the other turned East.

 Chapter 495

    Lin Anxin and others are in a very low mood because they have just separated from Su junyang. With the consent of several people, Su Yangjiang simply doesn''t go to the county town, but goes straight home.


    At this time, it is the end of April, Lin Anxin and others have put on light gauze thin silk dress.


    After a few days'' delay, Zhang Yulan was in a better mood and discussed with Liu Sanniang about their marriage in the car.


    "The head of my family said that when I got back, I would ask Qingshan to build a new yard for the two children. I thought that junyang was the eldest of my family and would have to live in the east yard. The yard in my family must keep the two children. It''s better to build a bigger yard and add a bigger back garden. In the future, I''ll have grandchildren and granddaughters. I''ll pick you up every day I tease the cat and walk the dog. I look at my children and grandchildren around their knees. I think it''s a fairy day. "


    "I''ll tell you how big it is. We have to follow the old rules when it comes to furniture. My little girl likes to buy new clothes. Should we make the wardrobe bigger or more? Why don''t you make their new house bigger? " Liu Sanniang discussed with her seriously.


    Zhang Yulan thought, Lin Anxin is just like her own daughter. When she grows up, her temperament is not bad and her heart is good. What she likes most is that the child is very filial.


    "It''s OK to build a bigger one. I just like her and Wanping. I''ll clean myself up all day."


    Liu Sanniang asked again, "I don''t know what this furniture is about. What do you think of it? The dressing table must have what kind of material to use, what style to make, how many tables, chairs and beds to use. I don''t know how many granddaughters my daughter will have in the future, or how many more dressing tables to make? And for my granddaughter? "


    Zhang Yulan hum, that''s her granddaughter, OK!


    However, Liu Sanniang loved her granddaughter, which made Zhang Yulan very happy.


    "Don''t worry about it. When we look back, we''ve got grandchildren and grandchildren. We''ll beat them with silver."


    Liu Sanniang said: "no, I want to play more for the children."


    "I don''t need to. We''ll buy wood and have it beaten." Zhang Yulan felt that she was a grandmother, and she had to do it.


    Liu Sanniang thought that she was a grandmother, and she had to do something about it.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that his future mother-in-law and his mother-in-law Lao Tzu had broken their heart for the eight character incident.


    It''s the first day of May when I came back from Shixi. The atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival has gradually emerged in the town. There is a peddler who has been hawking incense sticks to ward off evil spirits. Lin Anxin can''t help thinking of Su junyang. For a moment, he thinks, I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but he''s out of Chuzhou City?


    Su Wanping asks the coachman to call the peddler, and pulls Lin Anxin to carefully select Xiangxi.


    But they don''t know that Su junyang and his relatives left for the north on that day. Soon, he met a group of horses and chariots. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Su junyang had to report that someone was standing in front of him, so he had to drive to the front of the line. When people there saw him coming, they rushed to the most luxurious carriage to report.


    When he saw this scene, he felt that he was a familiar person, so he frowned again. This time, he didn''t publicize it. He didn''t know who the acquaintance in front of him would be.


    However, when he looked at the girl who came by himself in the Qing Dynasty, his whole face was very ugly.


    "The second young master of the Su family, what a coincidence. If someone in the team didn''t know the third young master, I really didn''t know that I would meet the third young master. Are you going to the capital?"


    Xing''er looked at him very happily and blessed him again. She said, "my girl is also going to the capital. She learned that it''s the third young master''s caravan. My girl sent a slave to ask if she can go with the third young master''s caravan?"


    Su junyang, with a cold face, replied: "our caravans usually take short cuts and have to climb mountains and rivers. What''s more, we should be careful of the bandits and robbers who come out on the way. Miss Guo can''t stand such a fright in her boudoir. I think it''s better to go separately."


    Apricot turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry about the third young master. Our master sent a famous escort agency in the capital to pick up my girl. Besides, I met her by chance. Why don''t you go with me? If my young master asks, the third young master can answer, can''t he?"


    Su junyang is more and more unhappy, but Guo Yanmo is kind to him, and he has to take this into consideration.


    Then he said, "you''ll walk slowly and safely. Our journey is fast and we''re all rude men. We''re really not suitable to go with each other. Besides, I think your girl can understand me. It''s not easy to be a businessman. Although tea is good before tomorrow, we should send it to the capital as soon as possible. If it''s too late, don''t say if I can sell it at a good price. I''m afraid, It''s even more worrying that it will fall into her own hands. Miss xing''er should know that the tea merchants selling tea in Beijing are not only me, su


    He doesn''t have the ability to cover the sky with one hand.


    Besides, he can play in front of Lin Anxin to test her friendship, but he will never give other girls some ideas out of her sight.


    If you are upright, you are not afraid of slanting shadows.


    Xinger is trying to persuade Su junyang.


    But he arched his hand to her and said, "I''ve been with my parents for a few days, so I don''t have time to say goodbye to miss xing''er any more, and I don''t have time to say goodbye to Miss Guo any more. I''ll see you in the capital if I have a chance."Proper courtesy.


    Apricot son wants to shout him, Su junyang already beat horse to raise whip to turn around to return to the troops.


    She ate the dust of a flattery, but under, had to talk back with Guo minglan.


    "Girl, I went to detain the second young master of the Su family. However, the third young master said that the road he took was rough and bumpy, and there were too many robbers. Because he had to rush to deliver goods to Beijing, I had to take that dangerous road. I thought that the girl was delicate and expensive. How could I take such a dangerous road? If something happened, I would die ten thousand times, which was not enough to make up for my guilt."


    Xing''er''s words calmed Guo minglan''s anger. She frowned and looked back. Su junyang''s caravan had stopped because of her team''s obstruction.


    She thought about it and said, "apricot, go and tell the second young master of the Su family that I''ll go along with his caravan for a while. When I get to the fork in the road ahead, I''ll take the official road."


    After su junyang got the news, he was really relieved. He made up his mind to stay away from Guo minglan.


    He who thinks he has a family has already died of his restless heart.


    For Guo minglan''s meaning, he did not refute it again. Of course, Guo minglan''s plan also failed.


    Su junyang did not walk with her side by side as she thought. She wanted xing''er to invite him.


    Can not pull down this face, and ask apricot, what he is doing in the caravan.


    Apricot son where don''t know her mind, and afraid she heard the truth sad, had to tell her against the heart, Su junyang busy checking the goods in the motorcade, also want to arrange people all the way to stay.


    Guo minglan does not understand these, to also easily call apricot son to fool past.


    Fortunately, the fork of the official road is not far away. It took the two teams more than half a day to get to the fork. Su junyang had no choice but to say goodbye to Guo minglan. He wanted to see her all the way up and down, so he might as well send her away as soon as possible.


    When I left the fork, I watched Guo''s motorcade go up the official road.


    Huzi drove the ox cart and saw Su junyang riding to one side. He joked: "young master, your peach blossoms in the past two years are really flourishing. Fortunately, Miss Lin doesn''t know about them. Otherwise, she will hurt herself."


    Su junyang reached out and touched his chin. He asked Hu Zi: "are you really handsome?"


    "Needless to say, let alone Miss Guo. Every time the young master goes back to Beijing, all the girls in the city are looking forward to it?"


    Huzi said, "if you really want to say it, few of them can match Miss Lin''s appearance."


    Su junyang also questioned his appearance. Has his charm declined recently? Otherwise, when he separated from his daughter-in-law, why didn''t he see her tearful?


    What''s the point? The script is full of lies. It also says that those moves can make his daughter-in-law happy. Ah, bah!


    He said that he was going to the capital. His little daughter-in-law didn''t even lift her eyelids. She waved her hand like a fly and told Su junyang to go by herself. She didn''t have to tell her...


    what was she doing at that time? Oh, I''m discussing with his white eyed wolf sister that I want to buy more beautiful materials to make summer clothes when I go to the county.


    At that time, he was like countless sharp arrows in his body. He was too determined!


    "No, Huzi, are you really good-looking?"


    Hu Zi didn''t understand why he asked such a stupid question. Isn''t it obvious?


    He never thought that the young master of his family would feel that his charm was not enough. He did not attract the little eyes of his daughter-in-law.


    "Young master, you are really handsome. Besides, you are tall. Standing in the north, you don''t think you are from the south at all. By the way, young master Lin San is about the same size as young master Lin in our country. Well, he is almost the same size."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "is the geomantic omen of Beidi more suitable for us?"


    Huzi said he was envious.


    "Tiger son, but how do I think my little daughter-in-law is indifferent to me?"


    Hu Zi secretly poked his small eyes at him.


    Su junyang was not happy, and said with a smile: "tiger, what''s your look in your eyes? It makes you almost suspect that you''re out of the wall."


    Huzi replied: "young master, you know, Miss Lin is not blind. Can you not see what Miss Guo thinks of you?"


    "Don''t mention Guo minglan. I think she''s a trouble Mother. You see, everything that has something to do with her has nothing to do with me. Because of her, I''ve been living a miserable life in Shixi these days. No, wait a minute. Do you mean my little daughter-in-law is jealous again?"


    With that, Su junyang put his hands on his hips and looked up at the sky laughing. He immediately felt that the sky was bluer, the grass was greener, and even the birds were singing happily.


    Hu Zi''s face is muddled. Is the young master''s brain flooded? Miss Lin is jealous and unhappy. Shouldn''t she try to make her happy?


    "Young master, what are you happy about? You''re not afraid that Miss Lin has been angry at home for a long time. The more you think about it, the better you will be. Then, you''ll be dumped!"You dumped me?!


    Two words constantly reverberate in Su junyang''s mind. Why didn''t he think of this stubble? Holding grass, damned Deng Jingu, he won''t take advantage of it!


    "No, Huzi. After you settle down in the inn, you should get ready for me. I''ll write a letter to my little daughter-in-law."


    Huzi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: little man in love, this brain must be broken by the door.

 Chapter 496

    Lin Anxin didn''t know Su junyang would meet Guo minglan at all. She was in a good mood and accompanied Su Wanping to buy a lot of things. Seeing that there were a lot of colorful headropes and silk flowers, she picked out a small box of lovely silk flowers and bought some snacks. This one was only for Lin Jinzhi.


    "Girl, three girls, the lady sent her maidservant to look for you. She said it was going to be late. Please go back first and come back to the street after two days'' rest." To urge two people is Liu Sanniang side autumn maple.


    After Lin Anxin looked at the sky, he nodded and went back to his ox cart with Su Wanping.


    From time to time, they felt that the cart had stopped. It turned out that Shunshui village had arrived.


    Bitao and Bitao come to the ox cart and ask Su Wanping to sit on Zhang Yulan''s ox cart.


    "Oh, peace of mind, I''ve agreed with you. The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, we''ll go to the street to play."


    Lin Anxin replied in the bullock cart: "OK, I don''t know if sister Wan will come back from Fucheng. If she can come back, it would be better. Our three sisters can get together well."


    Bitao said: "the three girls have a good relationship with Miss Lin, but if you can leave some words, we''ll talk about it next time. This meeting has blocked the entrance of our village."


    Lin Anxin lifted the curtain and looked out. As Bitao said, there were a lot of ox carts in the two families. In addition, Su Yangjiang was directing people to drive ox carts into the village.


    She quickly put down the curtain and got off to say goodbye to Zhang Yulan and Su Yangjiang. Liu Sanniang also followed her to the car and asked the driver to rush back to her village.


    Along the way, as the two women were saying intimate words, the coachman suddenly yelled from the outside: "eh, madam, girl, that''s our mother-in-law! Do you know that your wife and girl are coming back today? "


    Lin Anxin felt quite strange and asked Liu Sanniang, "Niang, have you ever written a letter to your elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    Liu Sanniang shook her head, pursed her lips, and answered with a little shame: "I just want you to know more words, read a few books, and know more truth. Is that word? It''s just like the land with chicken feet and shavings. It''s ugly. How can we write a letter to them? Besides, we''ve been walking all the way. We''re not sure which day it was, or the last time you wrote to your brother. "


    Lin Anxin asked the coachman to drive the ox cart forward quickly. When he was close to the woman, the coachman called the woman.


    "Girl, it''s Mrs. Tang in the old lady''s yard."


    "Where is she going?" Lin Anxin raised the curtain and looked out with Liu Sanniang.


    Seeing that it was Lin Anxin''s ox cart, Mrs. Tang hurried forward to invite an, and then said, "Oh, the fourth girl and his wife are back. The young master talks at home every day as soon as he finishes school, saying when the fourth aunt and grandma will be back. How can he forget to take him out for fun?"


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang looked at each other with a smile. Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Niang, you don''t hurt him in vain. You still know how to miss him."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m thinking about the food in Shixi. I once promised that if he was obedient at home, I would go out and come back and bring him delicious food."


    "I see!" Mrs. Tang laughed more and more happily and said, "I think the young master will be very happy to learn that his wife loves him so much."


    Lin Anxin looked up and down at her. Mrs. Tang''s forehead was slightly sweating and panting. There was a deep doubt in her eyes: "didn''t my sister-in-law send you to meet us?"


    Mrs. Tang sighed and said, "in recent days, the eldest and youngest granny have sent their wives to visit the village several times a day. Today, they are in a hurry. I''m afraid they''ve forgotten. By the way, madam, four girls, you''d better go home and have a look. The master is in a mess now. She only says that the younger lady has signs of miscarriage. The younger granny sent her to Huaishu village to invite Dr. Guo Come on


    Lin Anxin said: "what''s the matter?" She said, and called to listen to spring, let her put them in the cart empty out, and asked the coachman to drive the cart to the town for a doctor.


    Then he turned back to Mrs. Tang and said, "you two legged man can''t run that four legged man. I''ll send someone to invite an old doctor in the town. At least you have more interests than Guo Lang."


    "Four girls, that old doctor doesn''t visit easily." Mrs. Tang was surprised.


    Lin Anxin gave a cold smile and said, "it''s just easy. That is to say, as long as the money is enough, he will come. Life is of vital importance. What''s more, the one in her stomach will not know the gratitude and resentment between adults."


    "Well, Mrs. Tang, first of all, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tang replied: "I don''t know very well. I only know that it was the master who found it when he came home. I was so flustered that I ran to this side and called for the door. The eldest daughter knew that she would be killed, so she quickly sent me to invite the doctor. Unexpectedly, I met his wife and four girls at the entrance of the village. The eldest son went out this morning to check the workers'' yard How''s Gai doing? He put on the last bullock cart and left


    Lin''s family is a fisherman, and they know little about farming. Although Lin Qingshan has bought some good land, it''s not much, just enough food for everyone in his family.Therefore, the Lin family does not have much farming to do. Lin Qingshan also borrows Huang Guanshi to help him.


    "Mother, or shall we go and have a look?" Lin Anxin looks back at Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang pondered for a moment, and replied: "I''ll go. I''ve thought about it. She''s got some credit for her marriage these days. What''s more, I have no grudge against her. She''s cute and pleasant on weekdays. I''ll go to see if it''s love, not Lin Shunhe''s face. Besides, if you say something like that, it''s too dirty for me to avoid Wait a minute. I''ll let them go back with you. They''ve been riding in the ox cart for several days. They''re tired. After they go back, let''s have a rest for a while


    Lin Anxin wanted to say something. Liu Sanniang had already called out to Mrs. Tang: "go back quickly and tell Jin Chai that we have come back."


    Mrs. Tang naturally wanted to send a letter to Deng Jinchai happily.


    When they got home, they had to talk about the past. Seeing that they were tired, Deng Jinchai arranged for them to burn hot water. She asked them to take a bath to get rid of their fatigue.


    After Lin Anxin took a bath, the whole person relaxed and leaned on the beauty. Ailian twisted her hair with a dry cotton towel.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining and falls on the banana tree in the corner of the courtyard. Through the thin banana leaves, the bright green leaves make people feel happy. The birds stop on the wall of the inner courtyard and sing happily. There are frogs croaking from afar. Lin Anxin''s cerebellar melon seeds are nodding in such a warm and comfortable atmosphere.


    From time to time, the beauty by uploading a slight snore, Ailian holding the hands of the cotton towel, put is not, continue to wring also from time to time.


    Love eyes see, can''t recognize smile: "the girl is really stubborn, obviously very sleepy, she wants to know the news next door."


    Listen to spring will get a new pile of dry cotton cloth to Ailian, motioned her to continue to help Lin Anxin wipe still slightly moist green silk.


    "Wipe the girl''s hair without any moisture. Otherwise, she will have a headache when she wakes up. I''ve asked my mother-in-law to make a small brazier. It''s very dry just by wiping it like this."


    Ailian said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the girl would fall asleep without saying hello."


    Ai Qing glared at her and said in a low voice, "why don''t you want to stay in this room? Why do you blame me for meddling


    "Sister Aiqing, don''t talk nonsense." Ailian is not convinced.


    After hearing Quan frown, he said, "what do you think? Aiqing said that you are also for the sake of the girl. You are the girl''s big girl. Everything should be focused on the girl. If the girl is a girl, the maid is the maid. Where do you remember your rules?"


    After listening to Quan''s instruction, Ailian''s eyes were red with anger and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to complain about the girl, that is...


    " no, the girl is the only master of the three of us. She will be the only master all her life until she dies. If the girl is not kind-hearted, you can have such a good life. Don''t forget how you came here. "


    Ailian is the daughter of manager Yan of Susi shop. She is a little bit adrift because manager Yan is trusted by her own girls.


    Listen to the spring is to her heart that a trace of disapproval to hard broken.


    "Even if your father is the shopkeeper outside, and now he is relied on by the girl, so what? At the beginning, I was able to buy your family back because I took a fancy to your father. This whole week, your father is the only one who can do it. Don''t forget that there is also a yellow steward, who is still hammering and hammering every day. There is no serious job in the body, saying that he is the steward, ha ha....


    Ai Qing is a little disrespectful of Ailian, and says: "if you think you are also charming The girl''s life, then when the girl wakes up, ask her to let you out. The girl has a good temper. If you really want to leave, she will never stay. "


    However, she pinches Ailian''s temperament to death. She knows that she doesn''t dare to say anything to Lin Anxin.


    "Even if you dare not, then put away your careful thinking and have me and Tingquan staring at you to see what you can do."


    Listen to spring again way: "yes, you want to leave, we girls will not stop."


    When Ailian heard this, she was more and more upset. Her father was respected, but if she was really driven back, her parents would not beat her to death.


    "Good sister, can''t I know if I''m wrong?"


    Ai Qing snorted coldly and said, "I know you have been in a wealthy family before. You have a higher vision than us. You can''t see it. But you have to see it clearly. You can only live if you recognize it or not."


    Love lotus really didn''t expect, oneself but at will complain a, unexpectedly cause two people''s lesson, although the heart is not happy, in the end dare not say anything.


    After listening to Quan waving his hand, he said, "well, we are also for your own good. Our girl looks very thin. If she starts to be cruel, she won''t let go of herself."


    Like to listen or not, anyway, she said all that she had to say.

 Chapter 497

    Ai Qing took a look at her and then said, "think about it for yourself. We girls treat your family well."


    Ailian turned her eyes, put down her cotton towel and said, "good sisters, please forgive me. I really know that I''m wrong. Otherwise, I''ll help the girl to inquire about things over there."


    Listen to spring to see love fine one eye, way: "you save, this matter son, don''t need you to worry about."


    The girl of her family has said that Aiqing has a quick temper. She will be responsible for the affairs outside. She has a calm temper. She will help the girl manage the affairs inside the hospital. If there is no other change, her future will be settled.


    Ai Qing glances at Ai Lian and hums coldly.


    "Who does things, girls have their own arrangements."


    Ailian didn''t get a good one. She was in a daze.


    Listen to spring laugh scold love fine: "you this straight bowel son also should astringent some." Looking back, he said to Ailian, "the girl has already put you in the position of a big girl. She must have had a plan in her heart. Last time, we talked with the girl about adding another girl, but the girl has a lot of worries. In addition, the wives on both sides have only two close maids. When the husband adds two more, you will naturally be in charge of the business."


    She can be regarded as a reassurance to Ailian, so as to save her thinking all day long.


    Ai Qing took another look at Ai Lian and said to Tingquan, "I''ll go out for a while."


    She goes out to do what, listen to spring in the heart clear.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin woke up, she found that the three girls were sitting there to embroider, and they were still discussing with each other.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes. She took a look at Ailian. She looked calm and relieved.


    "Girl, are you awake?" AI Lian, who has been beaten by Aiquan and Aiqing, puts down her embroidery shed and stands up.


    AI Qinghe hears that he doesn''t want to rob her. She comes to serve Lin anxiously.


    "The girl has a deep sleep today." Listen to spring up to pour her tea, love fine go out to call mother-in-law will early cooked hot water.


    Lin Anxin asked, "when is it?"


    Ailian replied: "it''s almost the end of the time."


    In other words, it is almost equivalent to more than four o''clock in the afternoon in modern times.


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Listen to spring will warm tea to her, and answer: "well, the little grandmother sent people to see several times, see the girl has not wake up, let the maidservants guard the girl, don''t wake you up, think is that the girl all the way ride, tired."


    Lin Anxin had tea. Seeing Ai Qing bring in hot water, she quickly got up and went to the washstand and asked, "tell me what''s going on over there?"


    Ai Qing teased her and said, "I thought the girl would wake up and forget that."


    When she said this, she said, "the little lady has suffered a crime this time. Fortunately, the girl is kind-hearted. She asked the old doctor in the town to stick a silver needle down. At that time, the blood stopped. The fetus was saved, and the little lady also recovered her life."


    Lin An''s heart is connected. Amitabha, thank God.


    Baby is the most innocent!


    "Tell me quickly, what kind of demon is my milk? It almost killed people. "


    Ai Qing is busy with what she has heard.


    It turns out that Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang went to Shixi. I don''t know how they were called by Lin Fangshi. Before, when Lin Shunfeng was still at home, Lin Fangshi had a big room to rely on. She wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. No one could refute her.


    Now, seeing that the most important one here has gone out to let the wind blow, she is not willing to be safe again.


    She and Mr. Lin thought very clearly: money in their own pocket, and in their daughter-in-law''s pocket, but there is a world of difference.


    Naturally, I want to have a seizure and take back my old prestige.


    Only three or two days after Lin Anxin left, Deng Jinchai received the news that Lin Fangshi had started to act as a demon again. She was making a lot of noise at home all day and hated the food Xiao Fangshi cooked.


    That''s all. Every time, the food Xiao Fang cooked was eaten up by several people. Lin Fang and Mr. Lin turned to go out, and everyone said Xiao Fang was not a good thing.


    He also said that Xiao Fang would beat and scold the two old people whenever he wanted.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Fang was a bit of a man, he had a quarrel with Lin Fang, so that he didn''t treat the elder badly.


    The food, drink and everything were arranged properly, just a little, so that the elder could not touch half a copper plate.


    Lin Fang wants to continue to seize Lin Shunhe and let him control Xiao Fang.


    So, all day long, Lin Fangshi followed Lin Shunhe. When he went to the field, she carried the cold teapot to the field, saying that she loved her son.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t pay attention to her for a long time. Lin Fangshi didn''t think it was a good thing. On this day, she followed him to the field and said to him, "Oh, Shunhe, if I didn''t leave Sanniang at the beginning, you can see what kind of immortal life there is. This dead child, when he is developed, how can he be so stupid Mother, do I have to leave with you? "Lin Fang''s family has forgotten that at the beginning, Liu Sanniang was forced to make peace with Lin Shunhe.


    "Shun he, why don''t you say a word?"


    With a deep sigh, Lin Shunhe put down his hoe and said, "mother, what do you want me to say?"


    Regret?


    How could he not regret it? Want to reunite with Liu Sanniang?


    He used to want to, but later, after his mother''s proposal to marry him another wife, he stopped thinking.


    He''s sorry for the one in front of him. He can''t even be sorry for the new one in the back.


    "Are you not angry? That Liu Sanniang is your mother-in-law. Why can she add silk and satin to her body? You can''t enjoy happiness with her. You are in charge of her family. " Lin Fangshi is not satisfied. Her eyes are very hot. Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin, the dead girl, change a new headdress every other day. How much does it cost? She is really a black sheep.


    If she could give all the money to buy her head, her eldest son would have been redeemed long ago. Why do you need to be a servant in the gambling room to make a living.


    In essence, Lin Fang is a selfish person.


    "Why should I be angry? At the beginning, wasn''t it your idea? " Lin Shunhe said this with great resentment.


    After asking for Xiao Fang''s help, he felt more and more that his mother loved right and wrong. He said that he was a person like Lin Fang.


    "Why, I''ve broken my heart and asked for two wives for you one after another. You''ve come to complain about me. Who''s my purpose?" Lin Fang was so angry that he beat Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Shunhe''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience: "Niang, you''d better have a good life. Don''t make trouble any more. At the beginning, if you didn''t force those two children and three niangs to share with us, could you not have a good life like that landlady now?"


    "So, son, why don''t you go talk to Liu Sanniang and take it easy? And that''s what happened? " To put it bluntly, Lin Fangshi is more and more crazy because he is short of money.


    "How soft is it? Hey, Niang, how can you say that? " When Lin Shunhe thinks of his children''s eyes, it''s almost like looking at strangers. That''s a heartache.


    Especially his Er Ya, every time he went back to his mother''s house, he directly took the ox cart and went into the house there. Until he left, he never said: How''s dad?


    In fact, he also wanted his daughter to be filial to him.


    "Why can''t you say it? It''s not difficult to say it. Sanniang has a good temper, soft temper and easy to handle. She''s much better than Xiaofang. If she wants to come back, you''ll let her be your wife. Of course, she is. Xiaofang is coming from behind. Don''t you think she''s a good concubine? It''s what rich families do, isn''t it?"


    In the final analysis, it was Liu Sanniang''s idea.


    "What''s more, Sanniang gave birth to a baby girl for you. She is a great hero of our Lin family. Xiao Fang''s name is Jigong, who doesn''t hold a nest."


    "Mother, how long has Xiao Fang been married?" When Lin Shunhe heard Lin Fang''s words, he suddenly felt very harsh.


    He couldn''t help thinking. Did he become more and more unfilial, or was his mother''s temperament so bad?


    Naturally, no one told him the answer.


    "Mother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I don''t think you should worry so far. With your son, you and your father will have enough food and clothing." This is Lin Shunhe''s real idea. He is a real fisherman. In the past two years, he has learned to farm with people in Shangtang village. This mu of good farmland has been better this year. He thinks that as long as he applies more farm manure, this mu of good farmland should be able to produce high yield.


    Thinking of this, he thought of meeting his eldest son a few days ago. Lin Qingshan told him that Lin Anxin agreed to let the people in Chuang Tzu send him chicken manure from two big ox carts. With this fertilizer, he saw hope.


    At least, with his own strength, he can still support his parents.


    More, don''t think about it any more...


    "well, Castle Peak is your eldest son. He''s so rich, you should follow him and enjoy spicy food." Lin Fang''s abacus is ringing. In this way, Lin Shunhe can take her and his old man by the way.


    It''s said that there are many fruit trees planted in the back of the Lin family''s courtyard. She doesn''t dare to ask Lin An Xin or Lin Qingshan for money. So she told Liu Sanniang to let her take care of the fruit trees by herself. In this way, she can make a lot of money every year.


    It''s a cost-effective business.


    Lin shunhekou is clumsy. He always says that he can''t understand Lin Fangshi.


    "Niang, I won''t go there. You''ll die. Sanniang can''t forgive me. She doesn''t know how happy she is now."


    When Lin Shunhe said this, he picked up the hoe and continued to dig the ground. He thought that the outside of the ridge was a river. He could wait for the Brassica seeds to be collected, and then order some soybeans. In this way, his family could eat more dried soybeans.


    "So, let alone her."


    Lin Shunhe raised his head and his eyes were chilly.

 Chapter 498

    After Liu Sanniang married him, he didn''t have a good day. After he left, he knew that she was good. However, seeing that she was living a good life now, he didn''t want to disturb her peaceful life any more.


    "Mother, is life very hard now? If you want to continue to do so, I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to read the last bit of love, let alone have a copper patch for your son? Have you ever had less food and clothing in the four seasons of the year? "


    Lin Fang''s mouth, in the final analysis, is not to let her and the old man touch half a copper plate.


    Hum!


    The damned little Fang didn''t know what he had given to his third son, but even his mother didn''t recognize him.


    Lin Fangshi choked his stomach and went back to his home.


    To be exact, it''s Lin Shunhe''s family.


    But in Lin Fang''s heart, his son''s family is his own, no different.


    When I got to my home, I saw the white wall and Daiwa courtyard built by Lin Qingshan not far away, and a row of weeping willows were planted beside the ditch in front of me. Dozens of ducks and six big white geese raised by Deng Jinchai were tumbling up and down in the ditch.


    Looking at this scene, she was so jealous that her whole face was distorted. It was all white money, which should belong to her and the old man.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She took a few steps to the canal, and saw that although the door of Lin Qingshan''s courtyard was open, the boy who was guarding the door didn''t know what to do.


    For an old hand like her, there''s still a way to catch a duck. I don''t know where she came out with half a piece of cake, and then led the duck over. The duck was very stupid. When she had food, she ran to it with her wings. Lin Fang grabbed the nearest one and accidentally slipped one foot into the water. She couldn''t take care of it for a moment. She stretched out her other hand and squeezed the duck''s mouth tightly Flurried with the duck ran home.


    Lin Fang was in a good mood for stealing a duck.


    Lin Qingshan''s dead child is very tight handed. If she doesn''t give her a copper plate, she will eat his ducks. She is his nurse. What can he do with her?


    This is what she is not afraid of.


    Mr. Lin was squatting on the steps of the main room, smoking dry smoke. He was just not comfortable.


    Looking up, I just saw her happy look. I looked at the duck in her hand and thought, is that a success?


    Then he beckoned her to come.


    When Lin Fang came near, he asked, "where did you give it?"


    "Well, what''s for my grandson? Why can''t I eat it?" Lin Fang recently figured out that Lin Shunhe is her own son and Lin Qingshan is her own grandson. Why can''t she eat from his family?


    "Yes, if you want to." Mr. Lin agreed with Mr. Lin very much.


    Lin Fang looked at the duck in his hand, thought about it, and discussed with Mr. Lin: "do you want to raise the duck''s eggs first or not?"


    "Yes." Mr. Lin answered without even thinking about it. He didn''t want to go back until he ate it.


    "Well, I''ll kill it now." Lin Fang has already thought about it. She has to stew the duck for two hours, and then mix the juice with the rotten meat. Their teeth are not good. Only in this way can they bite.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go yet!" Master Lin calls her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fang has been eating such a fat hard dish for many days.


    "Let me ask you, how was the matter advised? Did Shunhe agree?" After all, Mr. Lin also wants to live a rich life.


    Look at the people over there. They are either served by little girls or women, or followed by little fellows. It''s really enviable.


    What''s more, the villagers of Shangtang and Xiatang always laugh at him when they meet him. His grandson and his family can live a good life. How can he not enjoy the happiness as a grandfather?


    Mr. Lin knocked out his teeth and swallowed them. He knew his own business.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him and Lin Fang''s insinuation, could they hate him?


    Lin Fangshi didn''t know what master Lin really thought. He was very happy because he took advantage of it. This meeting immediately raised his face and yelled at the East Chamber: "we don''t know what bad luck we''ve had. We wanted to get a better one, but we''ve done it all day. We''re not afraid of retribution."


    "I Pooh!"


    She was very indecent toward the ground force spit a mouthful of phlegm.


    Master Lin frowned slightly, turned his head to one side, and let Lin Fang jump there and scold Xiao Fang.


    After a long time, the more Lin Fangshi scolded, the more energetic he became. Looking at her like this, Mr. Lin estimated that Lin Shunhe was out of business. After thinking about it, he decided to go out and have a talk with his third brother.


    And here, after Lin Fang''s scolding was exhausted, he realized that master Lin was gone.


    "Her mother, my mother gave birth to so many back ghosts, none of them can be relied on."


    When there was no one, Lin Fangshi scolded the most real idea in his heart.


    She went to the kitchen with the duck. Then she turned to the East Wing room. She was very surprised. If she scolded her like this in the past, Xiao Fang would have jumped out to scold her. Today, it''s so quiet in the East Wing room, isn''t itShe was overjoyed and looked around again. Seeing that the door of the East chamber had not been locked, she was more and more happy. She ran to the kitchen and found a straw rope to tie the duck''s foot firmly. Then she threw it on the ground and slaughtered the pot.


    Lin Fang''s busy finish these things, still don''t see over there East chamber have a movement, more and more affirmative idea in the heart.


    Then, she hurriedly put her hand on her dress. At this moment, she felt as light as a swallow and ran to the door of the East chamber.


    Then, standing at the door, he looked in and asked in a low voice, "are you at home, my dear niece and granddaughter?"


    Have become her rightful daughter-in-law, but also full of calls other people''s nieces and granddaughters.


    There is something wrong with Xiao Fang recently. He feels afraid of the cold every day. Fortunately, he has only one mu of good land at home. Lin Shunhe loves his mother-in-law and refuses to let her work in the fields. He even refuses to let her take care of the vegetable garden. He has a round hand.


    It''s a pity that Liu Sanniang didn''t enjoy any of his blessings in those years.


    At this time, she was sleeping soundly in her own bed, and Lin Fang''s voice was very low. It was strange that she could hear it.


    Lin Fang waited at the door for a while. Seeing that no one answered, he thought that this little Fang was so careless today that he forgot to lock the door when he went out. Oh, no wonder she was Lin Fang.


    Who is Xiao Fang''s ordinary life? Lin Shunhe''s son earns less than half of the money.


    Lin Fang stepped in on tiptoe and saw that Xiao Fang was sleeping soundly. He slowed down his pace and moved more gently.


    Oh, she''s a good girl. This lazy woman is very thoughtful.


    Lin Fang really wants to rush up and wake up Xiao Fang.


    Fortunately, her reason still exists, and she still remembers what she came in for.


    Looking at Xiao Fang''s room, he spat on his palm and rubbed his hands. Then he began to take action.


    Xiao Fang was awakened by a sound of knowing and asking.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes. She only felt that there was a bending shadow in her closet. She was surprised that her boss didn''t go out early to go to the fields. How could she come back so soon.


    She hummed and wanted to tell Lin Shunhe that she was very uncomfortable. She wanted him to invite Dr. Guo to have a look.


    Who knows, the shadow heard something moving here. She was so scared that she didn''t move. After a few breaths, she stretched out her mother-in-law and looked around.


    Xiao Fang didn''t look carefully before. Now she woke up and saw that it was her shameless mother-in-law and distant aunt.


    Is she in her own room? carry off all that one has?


    A spirit, she suddenly fully awake, busy bite teeth, sit up from the bed, shouting: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fangshi was caught by her, angrily threw her clothes on the ground and stepped on them several times.


    Xiao Fang looked at the new lining on the floor with a sad face. The black shoe print was as hot as it hit her face!


    "Mother, you are so shameless."


    "I''m shameless. This is my son''s room. Why can''t I come in?" Lin Fang thought he was reasonable, and he thought that he was stupid. How could he be afraid of Xiao Fang and not dare to enter his son''s room?


    "Bah, you really have a face. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Is your son a three-year-old? Then why did you ask him for a daughter-in-law with one bedroom? What''s your dirty mind? Without saying a word, I run to my son''s room. I''m going to go outside to find someone to comment on it. There''s such a truth in the world. "


    Lin Fang was guilty. After listening to Xiao Fang''s words, she was afraid that her reputation would be worse.


    In fact, her reputation outside has been rotten.


    "Well, you little Fang, that''s how you repay your kindness. I''m kind enough to rescue you from the fire pit. If you''re not grateful, you''ll listen to the clumsiness there and fight against me all the time."


    Xiao Fang was angry with her, but she was in a better spirit. She angrily scolded: "I bah, you shameless old man. I didn''t believe it and I didn''t want to marry your son. Who took the copper plate behind my back and tried to do harm to my relatives, even destroyed my good relatives, and even put the idea on my brother''s head."


    Xiao Fang and her brother depend on each other. She would rather be wronged than destroy her brother''s life.


    At the beginning, Xiao Fang didn''t know about these things. After she got married, she went back to her mother''s house several times to see her younger brother. Then she learned the reason. She said that she had a good reputation, and she had been keeping filial piety to her parents with her younger brother. Even when she was old, she shouldn''t be rejected by several good families.


    However, at that time, she had married Lin Shunhe, an honest man, under the calculation of Lin Fang.


    Fortunately, although others are honest, but in her persuasion, and even cried a few times after their own bitter life, also gradually know to cherish her.


    What''s more, although Lin Shunhe is a little old, his children are very filial. Every year when energy saving is converted into copper plate, they try their best to convert it into copper plate to supplement her daily expenses.

 Chapter 499

    The reason why Xiao Fang made Lin Shunhe obedient is that the money she gave her brother mainly came from Lin Anxin''s reward.


    She was very clever and did not hide this from Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Fang''s face looked at Xiao Fang''s suspiciously. She thought she was hiding it perfectly. She didn''t know Xiao Fang had known it for a long time.


    "Hum, don''t you think that nobody knows that there will be no impermeable wall in this world, and if you have done something bad, how can you be afraid that someone will say it behind you?"


    Xiao Fang cut her in hatred, but Lin Shunhe treated her well.


    "Well, it''s really you who are a bad woman behind my back. I said, how can I be such a good filial son and become so disobedient? Bah, I knew that earlier. I shouldn''t have let Liu Sanniang run away."


    Xiao Fang glanced at her contemptuously. She didn''t believe such a lie.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Fang''s mother-in-law, there would be nothing wrong with her little Fang.


    Lin Fang took a look at her and suddenly said angrily, "I don''t want to tell you that I''m going to go to my son to judge. There''s no reason why a mother can''t go into her son''s room."


    When she said that, she was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang reached out to stop her.


    "You can go, but put down what you shouldn''t have."


    She just looked at the cupboard and knew that the money she used for daily expenses had been taken by Lin Fang.


    "What are you talking about, you damned woman?" At this time, Lin Fang had 10000 regrets in her heart. She felt that she had done everything she could to make a mistake for this daughter-in-law.


    He thought that he had no parents. His mother''s younger brother was small and shallow. He was easy to handle. Who knows, he came back with the most important one.


    "Well, what do I say? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? "


    Xiao Fang''s face turned green with anger. Before she married in, Lin Shunhe''s three brothers had already separated. If they had a small family, they would have their own private bank. Isn''t that a matter of course?


    "Get out of my way. Even if I take it, it''s not from your little Fang family. It''s from my son and grandson. Why should I tell you that you''re just my son''s mother-in-law. After all, the family name is Lin."


    Lin Fang''s family had always been pretty horizontal. Later, because the Lin family got up, Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang became more and more wealthy. There were so many girls and women around her that she did not dare to make trouble at will.


    Originally, when she came back from Lin Shunhe, she had a fire in her heart. At this time, when she saw Xiao Fang''s refusal, the evil fire in her heart rushed to the top of her head.


    Suddenly, he reached out and pushed Xiao Fang to the ground. Then, SA Ya Zi ran away.


    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Fang suddenly felt pain in his lower abdomen. From time to time, he felt something warm flowing out.


    She thought she had suffered a serious internal injury. She wanted to shout, but the pain made her sweat and bite her teeth.


    "What''s the matter with you, mother-in-law?"


    When Lin Shunhe was weeding in the field, he could not help worrying. He threw down his hoe and came back.


    Who knows, after he went home, he wanted to go to the main room to find his mother, but he heard the voice of Xiao Fang from the East chamber. Moreover, it seemed that she was very painful.


    Lin Shunhe was worried and quickly turned to his room.


    A look, their tender mother-in-law is sitting on the ground, pain pale face, the house is turned into a mess.


    The folded clothes in the wardrobe are thrown everywhere.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Without asking, he knew that his mother must have done something good.


    "Granny, I''ll take you to bed."


    Lin Shunhe took her away heartache, a hand suddenly felt a little sticky, a little hot.


    His face suddenly turned bad. He knew best when his tender mother''s childhood was. What''s more, when she arrived last month, she didn''t come.


    Lin Shunhe blames himself very much. No matter how capable Xiao Fang is, he is also a child who is dozens of years younger than him. How can he understand these?


    But he never thought, when did Liu Sanniang be so careful when she was pregnant?


    In a word, Xiao Fang''s small age is an advantage.


    "I''ll go to Qingshan next door and borrow an ox cart. You''re lying down. Don''t worry. Doctor Guo will come soon."


    Lin Shunhe put her away and went out in a hurry to find Lin Qingshan.


    Deng Jinchai is at home, and this meeting knows what happened next door. It''s just a bad coincidence today. Lin Qingshan set up an ox cart to go to the neighborhood early in the morning. Because of Su Yangjiang''s relationship, this year he introduced several reliable big families to him. Lin Qingshan is very interested in this matter. He has become the boss himself. He needs to think more about those craftsmen who follow him, but he can''t let them Big guys work for nothing.


    When she learned about this, she sent Mrs. Tang, the fastest and the best, to invite Dr. Guo. This is what happened when Lin Anxin met Mrs. Tang at the entrance of the village.


    ......After listening to Aiqing''s story, Lin Anxin couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''m afraid I can''t change my temperament all my life. By the way, where is she? Did you take something from Xiao Fang? "


    Ai Qing had already inquired about this place and replied: "yes, girl, the old lady stole one or two pieces of silver from the little lady and a hanging of money."


    Lin an was so angry that he wanted to lift the table and scolded: "it''s really a thief''s heart. I bah, she has a shallow eyelid and wants to drag my mother back to the fire pit. This abacus is too good. Who is she? Does my mother know about it? Has anyone come forward to recover her money? "


    Ai Qing saw that she was really angry, and said: "the girl calms down. She is very angry and hurts her liver carefully. Her wife already knows these things. She has asked Qiu Yue to take the best tocolysis medicine and send it to her. In addition, she has asked her little grandmother to kill a three-year-old hen to stew the clear soup and take it there in person. The lady says that the little lady is actually innocent. What happened between her and the master has nothing to do with her What''s more, after knowing that she was calculated by the old lady, I can''t help but feel more sympathy. "


    Lin an calmed down and sighed: "Xiao Fang is really a little pitiful. What a sin! What about my milk? When I did such a wicked thing, my father held back and didn''t quarrel with her? "


    "My good girl, even if the master wants to quarrel with her, he has to see someone." Ai Qing then said, "after this, the young lady immediately sent her mother-in-law out to look for the old lady, but no one knew where she was hiding. She couldn''t find her person. She thought she had some money in her hand, and she had a place in her heart, so she couldn''t find it."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "really hateful, where''s my dead father?"


    "The master knows that he loves others when he comes back. He is always by the side of Xiao Fang."


    Lin Anxin was angry after hearing this, and then he forced his anger down and told himself that Xiao Fang was innocent.


    "Madam also knows, only said a, thanks to she jumped out of this fire pit."


    Lin Anxin understands that Liu Sanniang is very satisfied with her happy life. She is filial and has her own property. Besides her second elder sister, the other three can make money one by one. She doesn''t want to go back to Lin Shunhe.


    Mentioning Liu Sanniang, she was in a better mood. She said with a smile, "my mother''s life is bitter first and sweet later. The good days are still ahead. My brother said that when he passed the entrance examination and got an official post, he must ask for a letter for my mother. At that time, my family was also an old official."


    In fact, she didn''t care much about these names, but the ancients valued them very much. Even if she could make her mother happy, she would go with them.


    "By the way, girl, I heard that the younger brother of the little lady''s family came here earlier and brought us some fresh cucumbers and cantaloupes. She said that they were planted by herself and tasted one that was very sweet. She thought that our wives would like it. She also said that she had to thank several masters here for helping protect her sister."


    Aiqing will cut the skin, cut into pieces of cantaloupe meat to her.


    Lin Anxin took a bite and said with a smile: "I just said that Xiao Fang is so sensible. Her younger brother is not bad. By the way, remember to remind me when I look back. When my brother comes back, I need to ask him if he is short of people and does not care about any good jobs. Just work hard. If he is a diligent man, I will do it My brother will appreciate him very much. Let''s give him a chance


    She made up her mind to pull Xiao Fang to her own square, just to give her mother a voice.


    "In addition, you go to find your mother-in-law and continue to search in secret. If you can''t, let the Yellow steward come forward and ask some money to find someone who has a way to look for my milk outside. It''s a good day to let her wander outside. How can I give up being a granddaughter? Just think about it and I''ll love you. I always have to be filial."


    How can Lin Anxin make Lin Fang feel better? Her mother Laozi has been rubbed under Lin Fang''s hands for decades. How can this evil spirit come out so easily?


    Ai Qing wrote it down, suddenly remembered one thing, and said: "Hey, girl, there''s another thing I almost forgot to say about my maid. I heard that my younger brother is seeing each other recently. It seems that the other party has proposed to give me a bride''s gift. Another one says that the house is not decent. The bride can''t live in the shabby thatched shed when she passes by. The younger lady should have some silver Lin Anxin motioned to her not to mention it, and said, "listen to the spring, you will open a private warehouse with her in a moment, and pick out some fine cotton for the celebration."


    Listen to spring and love fine in the heart have bottom, this is oneself girl take this opportunity, send a few can get married with good cotton material.


    That''s the story.


    So two days later, the autumn moon Beside Liu Sanniang came to deliver the letter, saying that Xiao Fang was much better, and that there was no hurry. If Lin Anxin wanted to go and have a look, this meeting would be over.


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin turned to Ai Qing and asked, "is there any news about my milk?"


    Ai Qing replied, "no, I''ve already told steward Huang about it. I haven''t heard from him all the time."


    Lin An said: "strange!"For the time being, this is the only way to go. Tingquan went to open a private library and picked up some good nourishing herbs, a packet of red dates and a packet of brown sugar.


    She inquired with her mother-in-law, and all of these could be used by Xiao Fang in the future.


    When she had her things ready and talked back to Lin Anxin, she took them and followed Lin Anxin to visit Xiao Fang.

 Chapter 500

    Lin Anxin went to see Xiao Fang, but her face was not very good, but she was in a little spirit. She quietly asked Tingquan to the old doctor in the town. It was said that she would recover after eating those pills. Lin Anxin accompanied Xiao Fang for a while and sat there for a while.


    When she saw the little Fang family, she heard that the girls had just returned home. As soon as she got home, Ailian, who stayed at home to see the yard, came to tell her that Lin Qingshan had just returned.


    Lin an thought for a while, first sent her to Lin Qingshan to say, then he cleaned up again, and then went to the South study to find him.


    When she went, Lin Qingshan was bending over to draw a layout of the courtyard, with several Feng Shui books scattered at one end of the case.


    Most of the ancients are so particular about building a yard, they have to look at Feng Shui and so on.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this. When Lin Qingshan heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw that she was coming. He waved to her to sit down.


    "Sit down for a while. I have one more thing to do."


    Lin Anxin naturally refused to disturb his thoughts and went to one side to sit down and wait for him.


    However, he had already finished the painting.


    He said with a smile: "Uncle Su''s friend has introduced a new job. This time, it''s a big list. His friend wants to build a big house in the outskirts of the county. He said he wants to wash his hands in a golden basin. He also heard that the people I brought are experienced and reliable. He is willing to ask me to help him build a house. The price has also been agreed. He went to the county a few days ago and looked around these days How did you design the courtyard? In addition, Qingsong sent me some drawings of the courtyard in the capital. I have studied them carefully these days, and today I can finally finish it. "


    Lin Anxin listened carefully and saw that his face was full of spring. He must be very proud in his heart.


    She is also happy for her big brother.


    "Big brother''s business is really getting bigger and bigger."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I''m old. It''s impossible for me to take an official career examination like Qingsong. I just used to follow uncle Su to get these. I''m also very experienced with this. I think I''d better do it first. Who knows that the more I do it, the easier I will be. The more I do it, the more experienced I will be."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said happily, "it''s so good. I always feel that farming is not promising. It''s better to find some ways to earn more money. By the way, I''m here today to talk about my brother over there."


    "Oh?" Lin Qingshan frowned slightly, and then said, "I heard that my servant mentioned that he had sent some melons or something, but I asked for them on your head?"


    Lin Anxin gently shook his head and replied, "no, but my sister thinks it''s not good to see our milk suffering outside. She thinks that if we want to find it back and put it there, we''ll make more trouble for Xiao Fang in the future. In her face, I want her brother to work under your hands first, and I don''t care what it is, but I want to see how people are."


    Lin Qingshan sat there pondering for a while and sighed: "it''s my negligence. I''ve been busy outside since the Spring Festival. I never thought of this place. Xiao Fang''s family is at least our father''s wife. I heard that she has one in her stomach. At least it''s our brother and sister''s uncle. In the face of future nephews and nieces, we should take care of it. ¡±


    "I didn''t die either. I just talked to my own girl to see if you are short of people. If you are short, we will talk about it with Xiao Fang."


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "naturally, there has been a long-term shortage of people in the construction team. However, there are people in all positions. I don''t want to let them do odd jobs. If they have good character, if they want to, let them become a good master and learn to work as a mason or a painter, specializing in carving hurdles and painting columns."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "if it''s done well, will the salary become higher and higher? In the end, you can''t make him too bad even if you''re close to him."


    Lin Qingshan replied with a smile: "naturally, it will become more and more prosperous. In the future, my team will only receive large orders, and he has enough experience. Naturally, he can earn a lot of money. It''s better to find a hundred or eighty Liang a year."


    In this way, Lin can rest assured.


    "I''ll go there again later. By the way, I asked manager Huang to find someone to look for the milk. There should be news soon, but I don''t know if all the money she stole has been spent? It''s said that Xiao Fang''s younger brother is already seeing his mother-in-law. "


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know. If you have any news, ask someone to tell me. I''ll take care of the rest. " Lin Qingshan thinks he is the eldest. He always wants to protect his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Well, I see." Lin Anxin saw that someone came to find Lin Qingshan, so he got up and left.


    After she left, she turned and went to Xiao Fang''s side.


    Xiao Fang''s face looked better after a nap.


    Lin Shunhe woke her up and said that his little girl had come to see her.


    She was quite strange in her heart. She had just come to see it. Why did she come here again? Did she come to find something for her? Is it the evil mother-in-law of her family?


    When Lin Shunhe saw his daughter come in, he laughed unnaturally and said dryly, "sit down, I''ll make you tea.""No need." Lin Anxin has never been close to Lin Shunhe. When he talks, he doesn''t have the intimacy with Liu Sanniang.


    "I''m here for business."


    Lin Shunhe stood there awkwardly, wondering whether he should leave to make tea or stay.


    Lin Anxin looked at him and said, "sit down!"


    Xiao Fang took a look at Lin Shunhe, looked at her again, and finally said, "Why are the four girls here again? What can I do for you?"


    Lin an thought for a moment. She suddenly felt tired and lazy. She said frankly, "I heard that your brother is seeing his mother-in-law. I know what''s going on in your mother''s house. I saw that he is very interested in you. The melon he sent to my house is big and sweet. I''m very happy. It happened that I met my elder brother when I went back just now. He said that he was short of some hands. Would you mind If I want to, I''ll go to him to get a job. It''s just some manual work, and the salary is not high. Look, is it feasible? If I want to, I''ll go back and talk to my elder brother about it


    Xiao Fang''s family is very poor. Her brother''s life is a little better because she married into the Lin family. She can''t wait to hear Lin Anxin say that.


    Although it''s hard work, she knows Lin Qingshan''s character very well. She will not treat her mother''s brother badly.


    "Thank you for your trouble. I''ll tell him the good news later. There is no good land in my mother''s family, but there is only one mu of private land. He is willing to go."


    Lin Anxin laughed and said, "I think so too. If he becomes a relative, he has to find a way to support his family."


    Xiao Fang is very grateful. It''s settled.


    So after three or two days, seeing that tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival, Lin Anxin''s heart is a little unhappy. After several days of searching, how can he still not see Lin Fang''s trace.


    This morning, she was sitting in the porch with her girls doing needlework. Seeing that summer was coming, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang were more energetic. They wrote back and forth, saying that the summer shirt she sewed last year was no longer wearable, and they missed her so much. In a word, they said a lot of good things, and the ultimate goal was to ask their daughter-in-law (sister) to give it to them Make summer clothes.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh or cry when he received the letter. Their summer clothes were already ready. They were sent to the capital from the post station just after the Dragon Boat Festival. He thought that it would be late May before they could receive them. The summer in Beidi was too hot to catch up.


    As she thought, she sewed the wide edge of the simple pattern made by the girls.


    "Girl, girl, great thing, great thing, steward Huang has come to see the girl." A gatekeeper came running from the gate of the yard.


    The courtyard the Lin family prepared for the girls was just a small courtyard. When Lin anxiously sat in the corridor, he could see the gate of the courtyard.


    She looked over her head and saw that steward Huang was standing at the gate of the courtyard. She said with a smile, "listen to the spring, you invited him to come and talk in person."


    Listen to the spring put down the hands of the needle and thread basket, get up to the door of the courtyard, please yellow steward come in.


    When Lin Anxin saw him, he asked with a smile, "you always hide from me. Today you come to me on your own initiative. You must have found someone, right?"


    Mr. Huang replied: "I''m sorry, but I found someone. Originally, we first went to the master. As a result, she went to her husband''s home after her mother''s little sister got married. So, I never found anyone. After two days, I didn''t find anyone. But she didn''t hear from me. I thought it was over. Today, I''ll call a slave to block it Just then, the slave invited her back and asked her again, saying that the money she robbed from her little wife only cost a hundred Wen, and the rest is here. "


    Steward Huang took out a purse from his arms and handed it to him. After listening to Quan, he took it and had a look. Sure enough, as Xiao Fang said, only 100 Wen was missing.


    She nodded to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin told him to send it to Xiao Fang immediately: "there''s still waiting for the silver to build a yard for his daughter-in-law."


    Listen to spring busy should rise to leave.


    After she left, Lin Anxin asked, "why is she so reluctant to go to her eldest son?"


    "I think the old lady is very concerned about it and wants to redeem the master. However, just a little silver is not enough to plug her teeth. When you see that he is a master, how can you let him go? You can''t squeeze any oil left."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "it''s his fault, no wonder who."


    "As for my milk, I''ll send her back there directly. In addition, I''ll arrange a woman to take care of Xiao Fang there for a period of time, so that I can keep her red and energetic."


    Manager Huang hears that the tiger is shocked. He knows that his master is really angry. It seems that the old lady is going to peel off her skin even if she doesn''t die.


    After this day, the woman Lin An Xin sent to serve Xiao Fang all the time. In addition to her powerful Kung Fu, she could not get any more benefits from Xiao Fang.


    When Liu Sanniang learned about this, she came to find Lin Anxin and said it once.


    "I see that Xiao Fang''s life is also miserable. Why don''t you just follow the flow and give the old lady to her?"Lin Anxin laughed and said: "Niang, have you ever thought about whether she can afford it? Although I can afford it, I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf. When she is out of confinement, the woman will naturally take it back. I told her about it early."


    She didn''t tell Liu Sanniang that she deliberately let Xiao Fang taste the sweetness. With the sweetness, the fish would naturally take the bait. She didn''t want much. She just wanted to let Lin Fang get the world news.

 Chapter 501

    Since then, Lin Fangshi has gone back to the bitter days of the past. No, it''s more bitter.


    Because of Lin Fang''s cruel hand to Xiao Fang, Lin Shunhe and his wife really hate her and treat her far less wholeheartedly than before.


    In the past, when Xiao Fang was free or in a good mood, he would help the two old people wash their clothes. Now, the two old people''s clothes are piled up in a foot basin, which means that it''s none of her business.


    In terms of food, it''s even worse. There''s only one reason. The one in Xiao Fang''s belly was hurt by Lin Fang. He had to make the best of his family''s money to make the baby strong when he was in his belly.


    Anyway, the reason is more than the stars in the sky. Now Xiao Fang''s wife is waiting on him, and he always tries to fight with Lin Fang.


    Lin Anxin accompanies three to five in his own courtyard. When he hears about these things, he feels like a clear sky.


    From time to time, Aiqing goes out to inquire about Deng Jinling''s affairs in her mother-in-law''s house. It is said that because of Deng Jinling''s previous work in the Zhao family, all of her troubles have been poked into the ears of the pan family''s two elders, and there are always flying chickens and dogs.


    It''s said that not long ago, pan Erlang and Deng Jinling had a fierce quarrel. In addition, Deng Jinling has never given birth to a handle to the pan family. The second elder of the pan family has some complaints, and pan Erlang is getting closer to his original children.


    When Deng Jinling saw it, she also had her own heart. She kept the dog''s pawn and pinched the money and the title deed to death. She became more and more stingy.


    Once the pan family quarreled with her, she would pick it up. Until pan Erlang asked for help from her, he had to bow his head and coax her for a while. He coaxed some silver money out of her hand. Pan Erlang, who got the silver, turned around and sent the money back to his original hand.


    Every time Deng Jinling knew about it, he would have a big fight with him. Then pan Erlang went back to live with his original mate for a few days. When the money there was almost used up, he licked his face and begged to come. This cycle really made Lin Anxin happy.


    Only a few months after Deng Jinling married the pan family, she was several years old. It was all a toss.


    Soon after, it was the season of double grabbing. Lin Anxin had only a small amount of good land on hand. The long-term workers she hired took some time to catch the early rice. They also divided some people to help her elder brother and the second uncle''s family. At this time, her own good fields had been ploughed and the autumn rice farming began again.


    So busy for more than half a month, early rice drying into the granary, this was a sigh of relief.


    Then came the autumn silkworm rearing season. Lin Jiaxin''s sangtang Chuang Tzu took good care of it. He raised thousands of chickens, and specially asked the children of the long-term workers to help them. Every day, he drove the chickens to those Sangji dikes and ate some wild grass seeds, insects and other things. It really saved a lot of food, and everyone was very strong. This kind of chicken was stewed or braised It tastes very delicious. The chicken is very compact.


    After autumn, chickens and ducks lay more and more eggs. The Su family and the Lin family discussed and integrated the eggs of the two families. Su Yangjiang contacted the chicken dealer and pulled them away. They also agreed with the chicken dealer how many days to pull a batch of eggs every other day. Although they made less money, they also relaxed.


    Wave a hand, take a nap of leisure, has come to the golden autumn, only after August 15, Lin Qingsong''s letter came.


    On this day, Lin Anxin was cutting cloth in the house, intending to sew a winter coat for her mother, her two brothers and her fiance Su junyang.


    In this way, in winter, you can wear a new cotton robe.


    "Girl, girl, the third young master and the second young master of the Su family have come to write to me."


    Ailian''s joyful voice rang out in the yard. Lin Anxin looked at the half cut material, but he had to shake his head and continue to cut it. On one side, Tingquan and Aiqing, who helped him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "this letter is only one day late. I think the road is very smooth."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''m not sure. It depends on when they sent the letter."


    It''s supposed to be an appointment, so that we can receive their letters on the same day.


    "I don''t know how the two of them are living in the capital."


    At this time, Ailian had already handed the letter to her and said happily, "girl, take a look. The little brother who sent the letter from the post station just now has another one in the hands of the eldest daughter-in-law."


    "Did you give it to the little brother?" Lin Anxin took the letter and asked casually.


    Ailian replied: "if you go back to the girl, I''ll buy some thread for her. I met her at the gate and I''ve already given her a reward."


    The post station is under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. Although it is not a regular military establishment, it has a slightly higher status than ordinary people. What''s more, if people send it to the door in person, they will naturally pay for the tea.


    "Listen to the spring, and remember to make up the reward money for Ailian."


    After listening to Quan Ying, she asked how much Ailian had given. Ailian said it was because there were three letters, so she gave the little brother five Wen for tea and water.


    Lin Anxin smiles and feels that after Ailian is knocked by two girls, her heart is gradually getting closer.


    She first read Su junyang''s letter, which said that he had a good time there, but he missed the snacks of his hometown very much. Of course, the snacks listed in his letter were all made for him by Lin anxinping.This is in the letter about miss her, most of the two people are together to write a letter, this is afraid of their brother-in-law and eat fly vinegar.


    Su junyang is just trying to express his missing.


    He also said in the letter that his tea business is very profitable, and that he despises the asparagus business that Deng Jingu and Lin Qingsong jointly do. However, in the middle and later part of the letter, he secretly puts forward that, otherwise, he and Lin Anxin will quietly buy thousands of acres of river beach land to do asparagus business?!


    Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw what he said in his letter. He estimated that it was not the money they made, but the relationship between Lin Qingsong and Deng Jingu. Compared with the past, they should be closer.


    Naturally, she couldn''t agree with him. Deng Jingu was doing this business, so she didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    Even in the restaurant, she has gradually handed over all the important things to steward Huang, who has more and more contact with Deng Jingu.


    At the end of the letter, Su junyang solemnly said his favorite snack again. Lin Anxin thought that the lotus seeds in his hometown should be ripe for some time. At that time, he could buy some fresh old lotus seeds. After removing the shell and core, he steamed them in water to make a soft and glutinous Lotus cake. The colder the lotus seeds go to the north, the colder the weather will be. It should be able to be put for some time, and it won''t break in the capital.


    Thinking about this, she felt that she had more and more things to do. She couldn''t help rubbing her forehead to see that she would be busy again in autumn.


    Lin Qingsong wrote a little more in his letter. In addition to the one su junyang mentioned, he also mentioned that he was saved by a beautiful woman.


    Lin Anxin suddenly became interested. Which part of the song is this? How can a beautiful woman save a scholar?


    She couldn''t help looking down.


    It turns out that after Lin Qingsong learned that Zhou youzhao had harmed Lin Anxin secretly, he always wanted to find an opportunity to punish Zhou youzhao. However, Zhou youzhao lived in Weichen mansion until Zhou Changgen was executed. He heard from his classmates that Zhou youzhao was so famous. At that time, Lin Qingsong was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Who''s going to tell him why Zhou youzhao is famous? He''s good at dancing with water sleeves and bewildering his rich and powerful friends. It''s also rumored that Zhou youzhao and his brother and sister are doing business under the banner of weishengfu. They are really engaged in men''s theft and women''s prostitution.


    After hearing this, Lin Qingsong was stunned on the spot.


    How also did not expect, arrived in the capital this glorious and rich village, unexpectedly becomes so fast.


    It''s said that the reputation of Weisheng has been ruined by both of them. No one is watching the joke of Weisheng mansion behind his back, but Guo Huimin didn''t come forward for this matter and kept silent all the time.


    Lin Qingsong learns from some sources that someone has mentioned this matter to Guo Huimin. What Guo Huimin means is that it''s the seed of the Weisheng family. No matter how bad it is, it''s also the flesh and blood of the Weisheng family. She''s a mother in law. It''s hard for her to be a human being. She can only pick up some things and write them in a letter to the master to see how he deals with them.


    Lin Qingsong, with a keen sense of smell, smelled a hint of conspiracy. With a cold smile, he found that the three generations and Zhou youzhao were not in favor of the housewife, so he had a plan. He did something to add fuel to the flames. Several times he made plans, which made Zhou youzhao almost die.


    Today, the third generation of Kebao, the sister of the money tree, is willing to let Lin Qingsong move her. When she finds something wrong, she is willing to throw money to find out who did it. Lin Qingsong is still a little bit young. After confiscating his tail, he finds it. Therefore, he wants to teach Lin Qingsong a painful lesson.


    One month ago, Lin Qingsong happened to be resting. Su junyang had made an appointment with him to go to a restaurant to have a light meal that day and meet him to talk about their recent situation. However, Su junyang had something to do that day, so he had to send Hu Zi to see Lin Qingsong in person and pushed the date back three days.


    Lin Qingsong had nothing to do for a moment, so he took the book to a lake in the academy to read for a while. He happened to meet some classmates. He said that he was going to a new restaurant outside the academy to have a meal. He said that the new restaurant had a great discount. Both ancient and modern students liked the word "discount".


    Lin Qingsong made an appointment with some of his classmates to have a meal in the restaurant. After dinner, they wanted to go to huajieliuxiang for some fun. Lin Qingsong kept himself clean and didn''t like to go to those places, so he found an excuse to separate from them.


    At the same time, Princess Minghui''s carriage of Prince Gong''s mansion was coming slowly from behind him. The curtain of the carriage window was raised to show the face of a pretty little girl.


    "Ah, princess, look at that scholar. Is he the one who robbed the Pearl hairpin with the princess last time?" One of her four wenches, Zhenyue, reminds me.


    Princess Minghui, surnamed Su and named Yulin, is 14 years old. Today, she is going back from her grandfather''s home. When she passes here, she just sees Lin Qingsong and the students walking separately.


    Su Yulin leaned over and said, "but that pretty scholar?"


    "Exactly." Pillow month quietly moved body, so that their master can see.

 Chapter 502

    "If it''s really him, strange things, I always think he looks very familiar, and I don''t know which family''s childe, to not like those people in general, raised a body of stink, far away from me, can make me faint."


    The girl who came out of the palace has different eyesight from other people. She just looked back and said with a smile, "princess, you have good eyesight. This scholar is going to the biggest bookstore in the street, and some of them who are separated from him have gone straight to a famous alley in the street. They must have gone there to listen to xiaoqu''er and get drunk."


    The pillow book on one side frowned slightly and said, "is it muxiu today? No wonder the Grand Master said that there is a visitor today, so he can''t play chess with the princess."


    Su Yulin thought about it for a while and thought that it was only possible.


    At that time, Grand Master Guo was su Yulin''s grandfather. She was born in Gongqin palace. Her mother used to be a side princess. After the accident of the former princess, Prince Gong promoted her to be a pro princess. Her surname was Guo Huiya, and she was a mother compatriot with Weisheng''s wife Guo Huimin.


    And this spring, Guo minglan, whom Lin Anxin met in Shixi, is also the granddaughter of the Guo family, only from Pangzhi.


    Princess Guo Huiya and Wei Sheng''s wife Guo Huimin are Guo minglan''s small hall aunt and big hall aunt respectively.


    Su Yulin and Guo minglan are cousins, but they are separated by several rooms.


    "Ah, princess, that scholar has gone far, but should he follow up?"


    Pillow book see Lin Qingsong has gone far, see to disappear into the crowd, busy remind Su Yulin in a daze.


    She looked up, most of it was because the academies and the small academies were all resting today, and scholars could be seen everywhere on the street.


    "Hum, this scholar is so hateful. He is a man, so he can fight for the Pearl hairpin with me. I''m so angry. I''ll call the coachman quickly to catch up with me, and ask the guards to follow me far behind."


    When Su Yulin said this, she gritted her teeth and said, "you two just sit by the window and keep an eye on him. If he comes to the bookstore, or if he goes to the silver house again, he must remind me that he must take revenge for that time."


    Pillow Book pursed a smile, said: "princess, you usually treat everyone very generous, why do you refuse to let go of this scholar, maidservant look at him to also quite gentle, is it not that the princess greedy for him to be handsome, good grab back to do the East bed son-in-law."


    Pillow bamboo also followed the way: "look at the scholar''s clothes, like Mingsong college, oh, no, it must be young talent, it must be able to get into the eyes of the grand master, princess, if the Grand Master says peace, it will be possible."


    Su Yulin was buffeted by their funny little faces and said with a smile: "Sao hoof, I miss a man! Well, if he has talent, it would be a pity. "


    Pillow month opens a way: "princess, see up can have to start first, there are still 17, 8 princesses lining up in the palace."


    Su Yulin was amused by her words and replied, "it depends on how big it is. You can count all those who are only full moon."


    A few people were talking funny when there was a noise outside.


    Su Yulin leaned over to one side of the window again and asked, "what''s the matter with the bodyguard? How come the front is so noisy. "


    Pillow month answer: "princess, already had bodyguard to inquire ahead."


    From time to time, a bodyguard came to report that a scholar somehow knocked an old man to the ground and knocked the back of his head on the stone steps, making a big hole and bleeding all over the ground.


    Su Yulin was so nervous that she asked: "the scholar was very handsome. He was dressed in a blue dress. Can you see that he was a student of Mingsong academy?"


    Pillow month asked the bodyguard a few more words, then turned to reply, said: "princess, that scholar is the one who followed before, and it sounds like he was wronged. The bodyguards said that the old man''s wound is not like a knock, it seems that he had been smashed in the back of his head."


    Su Yulin gently twisted her eyebrows. She felt very strange and said, "pillow the moon, ask the bodyguards to inquire. What''s the character of this scholar? Even if I like it, I haven''t even teased him to play. How can I ask the bystander to kill him first? "


    Poor Lin Qingsong didn''t know that after he jumped out of this fire pit, he would be forced to jump into another fire pit.


    Pillow month pursed lips to smile lightly, ask: "princess, can want to save him?"


    Su Yulin pondered a little, and then replied: "that is, the students of Mingsong college, they should have a very clean family background. First, keep him, then check him."


    Originally, a few local ruffians came up to force Lin Qingsong to see an official.


    Who knows Li Gui met Li Kui.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" The bodyguards of the royal palace were dressed to get away from the onlookers.


    The common people are very simple. Those who wear swords and official uniforms know that they are all officials, but few people can tell the difference between yamen servants and bodyguards.


    Those ruffians had some insight. Seeing that they were guards of the Royal Palace, they were even less daring. Some of the onlookers said a few words of justice. The leader of the guards stood up and told us that no matter what, if there was a lawsuit, they would be taken away.


    Some students of Mingsong college, seeing that Lin Qingsong was a classmate, rushed to sue him. When he wanted to find his teachers, he asked for a joint petition to sue the emperor. He could not insult the students at will, let alone capture Lin Qingsong, who was born as a scholar.This time, it''s a big deal.


    Lin Qingsong stood there with his brows locked tightly. There was something strange about it. He didn''t believe that if he touched the old man lightly, he could bump into the steps and knock a big hole in the back of his head. At this moment, there were so many people talking about it. Even if he had thousands of reasons, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    But his schoolboy, Jiashu, had already run out of sight. Jiaming kept watch of him, saying that his young master had never hurt anyone.


    The bodyguards are just following the orders of Su Yulin, Princess of Ming Hui.


    When Jiaming explained the reason, he politely asked Lin Qingsong to accompany them to the Yamen. Someone had invited the doctor to bandage the old man and the doctor who bandaged the wound.


    Lin Qingsong has long thought about it. It''s obvious that someone has set up a plot to frame him. However, the other party''s means are a little too weak. Such a means of planting is too simple.


    Jiaming quietly told him that the letter had gone back to Lu''s house to move rescue troops.


    Lin Qingsong took a look at the old man and whispered to Jiaming: "it seems that although he is made of silk and satin, his hands are rough and his palms are cocooned. He should often do physical work, and his body has a disgusting smell. In addition, his skin color is too white. He should work in the evening for many years. In this way, he can infer who he is. You will see me later My adoptive father, we must inform him of this discovery. "


    Jiaming kept his words in mind, and then saw that Lin Qingsong was very calm. He cried in a low voice: "my young master, when is this? Why are you not in a hurry?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "if you want to try me or frame me up, you need to see who is standing behind me. Although there are no top officials in the Lu family, there are many clans, few of them are senior officials, and there are many junior officials. There will always be some ways to clear me. Besides, I have a reputation. Those officials who interrogate this case will not embarrass me. Don''t forget I''m the disciple of the most famous scholar in the dynasty


    The closed door disciple refers to the one who inherits the teacher''s real talent and learning, and is the last one among the disciples the teacher receives.


    He is the one the teacher values most.


    What''s more, maybe Lin Qingsong will be their colleague in the future. Who will offend a person of unimportant status for the sake of a person with a bright future?


    Yes, Lin Qingsong''s heart has a faint answer.


    The means of grinding each other between aristocratic families will not be so simple and full of loopholes.


    Princess Minghui asked the coachman to drive the carriage and hang it far behind. From time to time, a bodyguard turned the family background of Lin Qingsong upside down, including the eight characters of his birthday, to Princess Minghui.


    She took the paper and looked over and over.


    Pillow Book saw very curious, asked: "princess, you have read no less than ten times, but this person''s family has what problem?"


    Princess Minghui said with a smile: "no, I think the family''s life is really good. Parents and Li can be accepted in small places like the countryside?"


    Pillow book several look at each other, and answer: "that scholar''s life is very good?"


    "Well, it''s not all. It''s very interesting when I look at it. I always think it''s a bit greasy, but I can''t see where it is." Su Yulin handed the paper to her four first-class girls.


    Lin An Xin, who was originally a child''s daughter-in-law, finally went to the Su family to fight a beautiful turnaround. He is really a heroine among women.


    Su Yulin is more and more interested in her and Lin Qingsong.


    "When I have a chance, I want to be strong with her. I''m really a brave and knowledgeable woman, and I don''t know what kind of girl I am."


    Pillow month says with a smile: "again benefit, again where can compare the natural wealth of the princess."


    Su Yulin waved her hand again and again and said, "different, different. Look at this, the one named Lin Qingsong is very good. Presumably, the Pearl hairpin was bought back for his sister."


    "I don''t know if I will know how to hurt my sister in the future." When Zhenzhu said this, he took a look at Su Yulin.


    Pillow book and pillow bamboo but feel sure to hurt people: "all know love sister, how can''t know love pillow people."


    "No matter what, send someone to the Yamen. The princess can testify for him to prove that he is innocent. It is the old man who fell to the steps."


    Su Yulin made the final sound.


    Lu chunshao just received the news and ran to his old man to ask for a famous post. Then he received the news that Lin Qingsong had been released. It was none of his business.


    Lin Qingsong came out of the Yamen. It was said that Princess Minghui, who was passing by, saw it and was willing to prove his innocence.


    He thought that although he was only shocked, he would still be innocent in the end, but he would have to spend more time in the yamen, which would hinder his face.

 Chapter 503

    According to the instructions of the Yamen servant, he found the rich carriage outside the yamen gate, which was inlaid with golden silk and yellow satin, embroidered with auspicious dragon and Phoenix and rich peony.


    The window curtain near the North was provoked by a good-looking girl, showing a small face. Her skin was tender and her fingers were about to break. If you ignore her bright eyes, you will mistakenly think that she must be a lady who was deeply raised in the boudoir. However, Su Yulin was gentle for only three seconds.


    Smart eyes toward him blinked, the first sentence, is: "Hello, scholar, we meet again."


    Lin Qingsong was stunned. Who would tell him what fate he was going to have today?


    How to meet this naughty girl.


    Lin Qingsong stretched his neck and looked left and right.


    Su Yulin curled her lips and said, "look, scholar, if you don''t thank your benefactor quickly, hum, our county is not good at fighting against injustice, so we won''t pay any attention to you stingy guy."


    Lin Qingsong confirmed that there was only one carriage parked around here. Then he cleaned up his sleeves and made a long bow: "thank you, miss..."


    "cough, it''s Princess Minghui." Pillow Book busy mouth remind, and carrying Lin Qingsong to Su Yulin blink.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Qingsong solemnly thanks.


    Su Yulin snorted coldly, turned her head to one side, and looked at him from the corner of her eyes. This fool would not say more nice words.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, my princess has spent a lot of time and time to go back to the palace. She specially helped you with a word of thanks?" From the pillow moon, he deliberately embarrasses Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong was stunned at first, and then replied: "the princess is a royal nobleman. What kind of precious things have not been seen before? I would like to offer some silver notes to thank you. How can the princess, such an elegant person, pay attention to these vulgar things? I don''t know what the princess wants. As long as I can do it, I will get it for her. "


    Su Yulin is just a little girl. She can ask for anything more difficult than going to heaven. She turns her eyes and thinks about it.


    "Last time you robbed my pearl hairpin, hum."


    Lin Qingsong can''t help but have a headache. He held the Pearl hairpin in his hand first and felt that it was suitable for his good sister. Because of the princess who came out of nowhere, he said that he wanted to give it to her.


    He didn''t want to let him. He quickly paid the money and ran away. Then he took it back to the South with the Mid Autumn Festival gift to his sister.


    Where can know, the enemy road is narrow!


    This unruly little girl has become his life-saving benefactor.


    In fact, it''s OK for her not to help each other.


    On this thought, Lin Qingsong felt that she was warm-hearted. Although she was a little bit hot tempered, she also had some merits. Looking at her now, she felt more and more that she was not as artificial as an ordinary woman.


    "Princess, it was Xiaosheng who was sorry for you last time!"


    Lin Qingsong saw that she was about the same age as his sister, and he didn''t want to compete with her.


    Su Yulin turned to look inside the carriage and said nothing.


    Pillow month immediately understand, busy way: "maidservant look at you this body student shirt, to like Mingsong college, to want to go to that college to ask, which gentleman taught you such a elm head."


    Lin Qingsong is more and more confused about the interests of the circle.


    This left is not, right is not, also don''t know this unruly willful princess, after all want to do what.


    He decided that the enemy would not move, he would not move, the enemy would move, he would not move.


    Pillow month eye looked at him standing silent, afraid of the cold field, and then said: "not so, princess, maidservant here has a good idea, that is, can fulfill the princess''s intention, and can calculate the scholar''s sincere thanks."


    Su Yulin became interested and asked, "Oh, please tell me quickly. I''m very happy. I''ll never care about that day."


    Sure enough, the Royal Princess is so domineering, she said what is what.


    "In fact, Mr. Yu, by the way, I haven''t asked who your surname is." Zhenyue asked him again.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "Xiaosheng''s surname is Lin, his name is Runze, and his name is Qingsong. He lives in Xiatang village, toutu Town, Yanghe County, Chuzhou."


    Su Yulin was glad to hear that and answered, "my princess is the princess of Ming Hui, my father is Prince Gong, and my mother is Princess Gong."


    Hum, Lin Shusheng, you are lucky to be liked by the princess.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingsong did not stand up because of her body and immediately curry favor with her, or flatter her.


    Still standing there with a faint look, waiting for the idea of pillow moon.


    Su Yulin turns her mouth secretly. This scholar Lin is really noble, and he is not confused by the powerful at all.


    At this time, Zhenyue said, "I have a good idea here. It will be new year''s day in two or three months'' time. My county chief is going to the palace to attend the new year''s Eve banquet. He is worried about his head. Why don''t you ask Lin Shusheng to help him think of a set of fashionable things? It doesn''t matter whether it''s the whole set, or the hairpin or the golden crown, but it''s better to be the golden crown. "


    Lin Qingsong thought that it would be better to come down first and think of a way later than to be entangled by this unruly princess.In this way, Lin Qingsong climbed out of a pit and fell into another big pit.


    ...


    Lin Anxin read the letter here and laughed unkindly. Did her brother move this time? Just look at him, he didn''t understand it at all. It''s all right. It''s better to let it go, so she won''t make trouble out of it.


    However, in the letter, Lin Qingsong begged her to help her think of some fashionable flower patterns, or the existing flower patterns in the south, as long as she could cope with the unruly princess.


    As for who designed him.


    Lu chunshao soon found out that the murderer behind the scenes was the third generation living in Weisheng mansion.


    In the letter, he also said a strange discovery, that is, Zhou youzhao and the third generation are still surnamed Zhou, and they have not changed their surnames: Wei Sheng!


    However, Lin Qingsong doesn''t pay attention to these. He has set his goal on the third generation. That is to say, the other side has already started. He always asks the third generation to pay some price.


    For Lin Qingsong to help her revenge, Lin Anxin is very much in favor of, she and Zhou dainai life and death revenge.


    Never stop until you die.


    Lin Qingsong asked her to help her think about the style of the corolla, which was too easy for Lin Anxin. She spent some time designing a pearl jade butterfly play for the princess Minghui. The peony long tassel gold corolla has three tassels on each side. It''s a golden sparrow with pearl tassels. In the middle of the golden corolla, you can place a pearl the size of a little finger.


    The whole golden crown is light and delicate, which is very suitable for beautiful girls aged 14 or 5.


    After half a month''s hard work, Lin Anxin finally finished the drawing, packed it together with his winter robe and sent it to the capital through the post station.


    At the same time, I am worried about Lin Qingsong, and I don''t know if he is safe in the capital.


    As the letters were sent out, the day went on and on again. The last batch of autumn silkworms had already cocooned, cooked cocoons and smoked plain silk. Now people come and go in the plain silk shop at the wharf. Shopkeeper Yan and his wife are so busy that they can''t even have a cup of tea.


    All the silk was put into the box, sealed, and piled up in the warehouse. Lin Anxin''s money, which was easy to save, was put here again.


    She plans to press the silk first, and then sell it after the price rises.


    Hengjian doesn''t worry about food and clothing. When the price is the most expensive, it''s probably at the beginning of spring.


    At the end of October every year is the autumn harvest, after which is the autumn Wei.


    and Lin Qingsong also wanted to take part in the local examination. Because he was Lu''s son, the blessing of the Lin Qingsong family, he moved his registered residence to Beijing, and he had to return to the countryside without having to go back to the countryside to take part in the provincial examination.


    Deng Jingu has been very unhappy in recent months. Since the Lin family''s prosperity, the courtyard is also a small one. If he wants to see Lin Anxin again, it''s not as convenient as before. Besides, even his elder sister says that Lin Anxin is getting bigger and bigger now, and it''s not suitable to be with him any more.


    It means that the two of us should avoid the suspicion a little bit.


    He couldn''t see Lin Anxin from time to time. He was very upset, but there was nothing he could do.


    What''s more, Ji Chunhua is still eager to hold his grandson. After crossing the ridge of the Spring Festival, he is already 15 years old. Many of his peers have already become a family or have a marriage. Although he looks very beautiful, the marriage is not as good as his intention.


    Ji Chunhua has been very angry this year. She is so anxious that her mouth is full of bubbles. She often invites some gentry ladies to sit down at home, and also wants to try her best to make friends with others. However, she has a bad temper. Generally, gentry ladies are scared by her temper and run away, so they easily refuse to come to her house.


    Fortunately, those squires and ladies only murmured a few words when they were at home and behind their backs, and no one was outside.


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to marry another woman at all. Ji Chunhua always talked about it in his mind.


    Ji Chunhua is more and more anxious and wants to talk with Deng Jinchai.


    What did Deng Jinchai say? She said: "Niang, Jin Gu always has a thorn in his heart. He always feels sorry for my little sister-in-law. If he doesn''t pull out the thorn, will he be willing?"


    Ji Chunhua shook her head and sighed: "it''s not that. I think he really cared. Alas, at that time, Liu Sanniang was a disaster. Who knows that she had two daughters, one more like her, and Er Ya was only five or six points similar. When she came to Si ya, she was eight or nine points similar. Moreover, she was graceful and beautiful. No matter what fashionable clothes and skirts she was It looks good on her anyway. "


    This, even Deng Jinchai dare not deny, Lin Anxin really more and more graceful.


    "However, Jin Gu has been 15 years old since he climbed the ridge of the Spring Festival. At this age, many of them have already become fathers. He can''t continue to be like this any more. At least he has to say a marriage."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t dare to tell her mother that her sister-in-law had a lot of ideas. Even if she entered the Deng family, her mother was afraid that she couldn''t hold her sister-in-law.


    What''s more, Su''s family has been watching closely. They never see Su Wanping''s business. They always come to see her. Even when they go out to play, her sister-in-law never goes out with other girls except Su Wanping.Obviously, the Su family cares about this family, or what Su junyang means.


    "Niang, I heard something over there, and the Su family estimated that they could see some clues. Now they are keeping a close eye on each other. Besides, my little sister-in-law seems to be very good to the Su family, but if she gets something good, she wants to leave it there."


    Ji Chunhua sighed deeply. In the final analysis, it was because the Deng family owed her too much.

 Chapter 504

    Lin Anxin doesn''t care what Ji Chunhua thinks. Every autumn and winter is her busiest time. This year, Lin Anxin''s sangtang is more than usual. Lin Qingshan intends to ask Su Yangjiang and the village head of Xiatang village to help. What''s more, Lin Anxin has a very capable manager Huang.


    Lin Qingshan didn''t want his sister shuilingling to eat northwest wind with her all day. After discussing with her, he decided to let steward Huang, PI Zhuangtou, Su Yangjiang and the village head take charge of the business together. Among them, Su Yangjiang is the main one, and the village head mainly helps to go to other villages to get some strong labor. Both steward Huang and PI Zhuangtou let Su Yangjiang arrange the business.


    Lin Anxin''s sangtang Chuang Tzu has a total area of about 2000 mu, or about 1000 mu of fish ponds. After the fish have been weighed, the old lady of PI Chuang tou and hundreds of people directly cut the pickles there.


    There is no need to wash and marinate the cut fish. It is said that it will wash off the delicious taste of the fish. Lin Anxin doesn''t understand this, which is the custom here. She abides by it. What''s more, after marinating, she has to clean it, dry it for a few days, and then smoke it with sawdust. Finally, she can make smoked fish.


    When winter comes, Lin Qingshan doesn''t have much work on hand. Every winter, he brings in fish from Lin Anxin, suyangjiang and several other big families.


    Men are too busy to touch the ground. Lin''s family members have already lived the life of Maodong.


    On this day, Deng Jinchai finished her accounts at home, settled the wages of such craftsmen, and looked at the balance on the account. She was really excited. Who would have thought that it was just to build a yard, where the water was very deep.


    Even a brick has to be divided into three, six and nine grades, not to mention other materials. In Lin Qingshan''s words, you can''t see how much silver you throw into it.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law of the pan family is here."


    Pan family?


    For a moment, without turning her head around, Deng Jinchai frowned and asked, "when did I know Pan''s little grandmother?"


    Mang Zhong hurriedly came forward to remind in a low voice: "the eldest daughter-in-law is your mother''s second aunt."


    Deng Jinling?


    What is she doing here?


    There was a trace of disgust in Deng Jinchai''s eyes.


    "Please ask her to go to the front hall. My study is messy and messy. If my second sister comes here, it would be too much for her."


    Mang Zhong immediately understood and said, "the maid has invited the second daughter-in-law of the pan family to wait in the front hall."


    Deng Jinling''s visit soon spread to Lin Anxin.


    It''s not that she has put in any ears or eyes, but that the Lin family has a simple personnel, and it doesn''t say that she wants to hide such a thing from anyone.


    Lin Anxin now nests in Liu Sanniang''s arms.


    "Mother, tomorrow, let elder brother take us to Fucheng again. Well, it doesn''t matter if I go there. It''s mainly my sister-in-law. We''ve been to Fucheng many times, but my sister-in-law hasn''t been there. Is she too wronged?"


    Liu Sanniang glanced at her and did not speak.


    Lin Anxin continued to act coquettishly: "Niang, OK!"


    Liu Sanniang was called by her, so she felt very soft. She held out her left index finger and gently touched her forehead. She said with a smile, "I think you are too busy at home. Your brother has to go to every family to collect the debts after you finish the business of fishing in sangtang. What''s more, it''s clear that sangtang Chuang Tzu belongs to you. Everyone else is too busy to die. You are so busy It''s time for the master to arrive. "


    "Those who can do more work, mother, I''m a lazy man and a lazy life, so... Hee hee!" Lin Anxin continues to pester her.


    Liu Sanniang was helpless and said, "it''s impossible to go to Fucheng. I can follow your brother to the county town. I heard him say a few days ago that there is a big family who asked him to help rebuild a small courtyard after the Spring Festival next year."


    Talking about building a yard, Liu Sanniang thought of another thing.


    "By the way, two days ago, your aunt Su invited me to have tea and play cards. By the way, she invited me to see the new east courtyard. It''s very big. It''s a big courtyard with two entrances. There''s also a small garden behind the inner courtyard. Closing the door of the east courtyard is the only one. Your elder brother helped build the courtyard. It''s said that the materials are all first-class. I took a look at it and found out I think the east courtyard is really strong. Your elder brother knows that you love to grow flowers, and he doesn''t know where he got them. Anyway, it''s the main point of the owner. The West family dug some for you and planted them in the back garden. "


    Lin Anxin remembered that in spring, Zhang Yulan and Liu Sanniang had discussed this matter. She didn''t know when the east courtyard was completed.


    "Niang, I went to see the yard with Wanping, and envied her very much. She also said that if anyone could build a bigger and more beautiful yard for her, she would marry whom."


    "Oh, that feeling is a good thing. No, I''ll talk about it with your aunt later. The little girl knows how to get married." Liu Sanniang talks about Su Wanping with a smile on her face.


    Then he asked Lin Anxin, "I''m talking about this with you today. The only one is what kind of furniture do you want?"


    "I want to make furniture with mahogany, but after your brother inquires about the price, he thinks it''s too expensive. We can''t afford it. Pine is too cheap, and the furniture is not durable. Elm, beech and camphor are good."Lin an thought for a while, this ancient method of mold and insect prevention is not very good, if you use camphor wood to make furniture, it is not bad.


    "Niang, it''s better to use camphor wood. When I used to live in Su''s house, I found that some furniture in Su''s house had been used for a long time. There were many holes in the wood, and it was easy to stain the clothes."


    Camphor wood?


    Liu Sanniang thinks this is good: "I''ve heard that camphor wood is the least harmful to furniture. If you want to use camphor wood, you can use camphor wood. After years, I''ll let your elder brother do the business of buying wood by the way. Anyway, he knows a lot of people in this field, and it''s cheap."


    "Niang, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t know anything about material selection."


    Liu Sanniang also asked her what kind of wood she wanted to make furniture, and she had to discuss with Lin Qingshan, the eldest son.


    At this time, Qiu Feng came in with a dish of washed pears from the outside and said, "madam, four girls, the maid just came over from the kitchen and saw the second aunt of the Deng family coming back."


    "She''s back?" Lin Anxin remembered that she had not heard about Deng Jinling for a long time.


    She quietly looked at Ai Qing, who nodded gently, and slipped out when people didn''t pay attention.


    "What did she come to my house for?" Liu Sanniang was not angry at all. At the beginning, Deng Jinling had done harm to her little girl.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sanniang shouts to Qiuyue: "go, bring me the bamboo broom sweeping the yard, and the door of my house on my face, hum!"


    Lin Anxin quickly grabbed her and advised her: "mother, this matter has been exposed. At the beginning, my brother didn''t help me out. The pan family is not a good place to go. What''s more, the second elder of the pan family only likes pan Erlang''s original wife, if it''s not for the sake of money..."


    Liu Sanniang gritted her teeth and said: "I hope she doesn''t have a good life all day."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "this is inevitable. Let''s see what she came to do. She must have something to ask for."


    Deng Jinling is a person who can''t get up early for nothing. What''s more, in those days, she was worried about Lin everywhere, but now she has the cheek to come to the door.


    Sure enough, soon, Deng Jinchai''s little man came to find them.


    After meeting them, he gave a gift first, and then said, "madam, four girls, the second aunt of my little grandmother''s family has come."


    Lin Anxin sneers and says nothing. Liu Sanniang pretends not to hear.


    Mother and daughter whispered there, hanging Xiaoman aside.


    Xiaoman is surprised. No, madam and the fourth girl are afraid that they have misunderstood each other.


    Then he hurriedly said, "madam, four girls, please tell me. The second aunt of the Deng family suddenly came to our house, and my little grandmother didn''t know about it in advance."


    Liu Sanniang then looked at her and said, "sisters love each other deeply. It''s human nature."


    Xiaoman broke out in a cold sweat and said, "the young grandmother is not reading brotherhood. She just thinks that now the Lin family is also a family with face. The second aunt of the Deng family is the young grandmother''s sister, and it''s not good to do it too well in front of outsiders. It''s called the right and wrong of the Lin family."


    Liu Sanniang could accept such a reason. She took a look at Xiaoman and said, "what''s the matter with her coming? I remember that she almost hurt my little girl at the beginning. I don''t welcome such a person who has no face and no skin. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the lady said is very true. The young lady also wanted to see what tricks she played. So she heard her say. Who knows, the second aunt of the Deng family is a greedy person. She wanted to ask the young lady for help and steal the four girls'' method of raising silkworms and feeding fish. She also foolishly told the young lady that she couldn''t take the things of the Lin family to another family."


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "how does she know that what I have learned and what I know is all taught by my mother''s family? When I was in the Su family in those years, they were all ellipsis! "


    Xiaoman doesn''t understand what an ellipsis is, but she estimates that Lin Anxin must be really angry, and says: "the young granny also replied like this, saying that she was taught by the Su family. The girl will go out of the door and enter the door of the Su family in the future. All the things she learned and used are brought out of the Su family. Naturally, she will take them back to the Su family. The young granny flatly refused her request. Don''t you know, Deng The second daughter-in-law even said that the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t know what was good or bad and didn''t know her good heart. "


    "Ha ha, is she short of money?" Lin Anxin''s eyebrows gently picked. She called back to Tingquan and told her: "you go to Deng '' Read the old love and drive her out as a beggar. "


    Listen to spring will her words down, wait until the evening after the Yellow steward came back, and learn these words to him.


    Manager Huang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He scolded, "if you want me to say, there is no good one in the Deng family."


    He pointed to the other side of the courtyard and said in a low voice, "looking at us, I don''t know. She is selfish, too."


    Hearing that Quan was busy, he asked him to stop talking, and then advised him, "you are also in charge. How can you be so impatient? My girls don''t care. She will be out of the house in two years. There''s no need to tear her face for these things. Besides, the eldest daughter''s wife and my girls are OK. The sharp fingers are not the same length. Who can do it perfectly ¡£¡±"You''re the only one with me. What a nice girl we are!" Director Huang reassures Lin about his grievances.

 Chapter 505

    Listen to spring sigh, way: "can that is her direct elder sister-in-law, always want to take care of her elder brother''s feeling."


    "By the way, how are things with sangtang Chuang Tzu these days?"


    "It''s not my boast," said Huang. "We girls are really good at raising fish and silkworms. We have a lot of interests. I''ll tell you a letter and estimate that our girls will have this amount of income this year."


    He held out a finger and shook it in front of the listening spring.


    "A thousand? No way, ten thousand! " Listen to spring stare big eyes.


    Manager Huang said with a smile: "seventeen or eight thousand is a conservative estimate. There must be only a lot more. Plus a few dividends on the girl''s hands, it''s no problem to break twenty thousand."


    Listening to Quan Wen Yan, he chuckled and said: "it seems that there are many, but one year''s investment will be deducted, and the sum of money owed to the young master will be returned. It is estimated that she will have 5000 Liang left in her hand, which is very good."


    Huang Guanshi thought about it, nodded again and said, "it''s OK. Next year, at the end of next year, our girl will count money and become soft."


    "Five thousand Liang is not enough. Next year, it will be better. Unfortunately, after next year, our girl will be married. Although the young master is very nice, I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    After hearing this, manager Huang just smiles. He is not good at guessing about the little girl''s family.


    After half a month''s busy work, of course, it''s the people at the bottom who are tired. Lin Anxin only needs to stay in his study for an hour every day to read the account Huang Guanshi did yesterday, and then copy it into the proper account book, even if it''s finished.


    As for the final settlement, we have to wait until all the mulberry ponds are finished.


    In this way, after a few days, the Lin family finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were tired for several days and had a hard sleep for three days.


    At this time, it was the end of November. The cold wind made the eaves whine. The whole sky was gray. There was no one on the road. Only a few withered leaves were scattered on the branches of the old trees.


    Chu people have already set up the fire pot, or take out the fire bucket to keep warm.


    Xiao Fang''s stomach is already very high. It''s said that it''s something happened over there. Lin An Xin sees that she is wearing thick and stupid clothes and has to move slowly when she walks. She feels tired just looking at it.


    On this day, the family gathered around the fire bucket to get warm. Lin Qingshan took time to stay at home and took out the drawing to let Lin Anxin have a look. The drawing is about to make furniture.


    "The main house of the east courtyard of the Su family is big enough for my sister and Jun Yang. I think we should do more furniture. I went to the furniture shop in the county to see it. For the better off families, there are two or one beds. If you want me to say that she is the only one who wants to get married, it''s better to make the bed better and choose the three beds. Camphor wood needs a lot of money We are not in a hurry. We invited the carpenters to measure the size of Su''s house. We let the carpenters live in our house and choose a place for them to make furniture


    Liu Sanniang thought this method was good, and said: "the most taboo thing about furniture making is to make a quiet place for the carpenters to play alone, so as to prevent someone from coming in and saying something bad, or children damaging the furniture. These are all bad omens."


    Lin Anxin is on one side and has to listen. She doesn''t know there are so many things to pay attention to here.


    "This style is the most fashionable now. Do you still like it?" Lin Qingshan asked her again.


    Lin Anxin thinks that as long as it''s purely hand-made, she will be very rare. Those complicated patterns are elaborately made by the old carpenter, which has a soul.


    In fact, Deng Jinchai envies Lin Anshen. Why is she so lucky!


    She took another look at Lin Qingshan. She was lucky that her second sister came to her house that day. She didn''t do anything stupid. Two days ago, Lin Qingshan told her that he bought a shop directly after checking out in the county. Now the title deed is locked in the closet at home. She also heard that on the second day after Deng Jinling went back, her younger brother had her sent back to Pan''s house. It must have provoked her younger brother again I''m happy.


    Several people are talking about Lin Anxin''s furniture in the room.


    Outside came the sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums.


    Lin Anxin gently "eh", looked at the others and asked, "did you hear the lively sound of gongs and drums?"


    Liu Sanniang exclaimed: "I thought I heard it wrong. Which family in the village did the wedding, and we didn''t receive the letter in advance?"


    Lin Qingshan looked up at the roof and blinked. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "no, I haven''t heard of anyone who is going to have a wedding, let alone the old man who is not well recently!"


    "What''s going on?" Deng Jinchai also asked, and called mangzhong to look ahead.


    Lin Anxin saw and knew that she just had to sit here and wait for the result.


    From time to time, mang Zhong quickly ran in with a happy face and yelled: "young grandma, young master, madam, four girls, big happy event, big happy event, third young master is in senior high school. He said that he is the top one in Jingzhong senior high school."


    Lin Anxin gave a sigh. She reached for her forehead and sighed, "I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot about it."


    Liu Sanniang was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth. She sat there and yelled, "come on, give me a reward, give me a reward."Lin Anxin saw that she was so happy that she couldn''t find the north. She called Tingquan and went to her room to get the money.


    Liu Sanniang then responded and called Qiuyue to get the money from sidiao. When Lin Qingshan saw her, she asked her boy to get the money from erdiao.


    The eight pieces of money are for the Yamen who came to report the good news.


    There were four people who came to report the good news, just one for two.


    It''s natural for the four people to have an eye for money. They said a lot of good things and ate a cup of tea before they were willing to leave.


    If the four had not gone to other places to send good news, Lin Anxin estimated that they would not have left until dark after dinner.


    As soon as the four left, the Lin family immediately set off a large circle of firecrackers. Lin Qingshan even asked people to tear down three hanging copper plates and sprinkle them on the front door of the house, leaving the villagers to loot them. All the people in the house were rewarded by the three room owners.


    As for Lin Qingsong''s success in the mid-term election, Lin Anxin''s heart has long had a spectrum.


    Lin Qingshan was jubilant on this side, and the sound of firecrackers had already alarmed Lin Fangshi and others not far from his home.


    Lin Shunshui and his family came to celebrate, and Lin Qingshan left them for dinner.


    But some people came uninvited.


    Just when Lin Qingshan''s family was slaughtering chickens and ducks, Lin Fangshi came with Mr. Lin.


    When they came, Lin Anxin was arranging someone to deal with the salted fish in the front yard. The system told her that it would clear up tomorrow.


    She asked her mother-in-law to clean up the front yard. She planned to clean the salted fish early tomorrow morning and take them out to dry.


    "Oh, my dear granddaughter, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are more and more smart." I don''t know who directed me. Lin Fang''s mouth became more and more talkative.


    Lin Anxin raised her eyelids and took a look at her. She didn''t want to pay attention to her. She continued to ask the women to do things.


    Lin Fang''s face estimated that it was as thick as a city wall. She just came up with an old face full of smiles: "Oh, my dear granddaughter, what are you doing?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "clean up, so that some dirty things will not pollute my eyes


    Lin Fang replied with a smile: "it''s true that my good granddaughter likes to have a clean home. You, right, are talking about you two dead old women. Why don''t you clean up that corner quickly? Don''t you see a lot of dirt there?"


    "Milk, if you are OK, you can go to the front hall to find my elder brother." Lin Anxin was impatient to deal with her and began to kick the ball.


    Lin Fangshi looked back at master Lin and approached Lin anxiously.


    Lin Anxin felt a bad smell of rice coming on his face, but he didn''t vomit it.


    Quietly moved two steps to one side, Lin Fang''s followed closely.


    Lin Anxin got in the way of a woman. She turned around and asked her, "milk, if you don''t go any more, please be careful. The melon seeds and peanuts are eaten up."


    This made Lin Fang''s heart entangled. But he stood not far away, with one hand behind him and the other hand caressing his chin. He looked up at the sky and did not speak.


    As soon as Lin Fang saw it, he knew that master Lin didn''t mean to go in.


    Then, he looked back at Lin Anxin and asked with a flattering face, "good granddaughter, did your third brother really win the election?"


    Lin Anxin wondered, didn''t she hate her brother the most?


    "So what? What''s the matter? I''m afraid he will become a senior official and settle the accounts for you after Lao Qiu? "


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "he is not so careful. You just put your heart in your stomach." Just because of Lin Fang''s love.


    She can assert that as long as Lin Qingsong really becomes an official in the imperial court one day, she will take her mother to the capital. She will not see each other in the end.


    What kind of gratitude and resentment, in the face of great wealth, it is nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, milk, I forgot to say one thing. Thank you for your resolute decision to let my father and my brother break off the relationship between father and son, and let my mother pick up a bargain for nothing. After my brother became an official in the court, my mother can only give me the letter."


    Lin Anxin''s words were like a hundred thousand blows. Lin Fang''s liver broke into foam when he heard his caution.


    How could she have been so stupid?


    Lin Fang didn''t know that Lin An Xin was cheating her. In the great Zhou Dynasty, he could only give the letter to the person''s legitimate mother or his own mother.


    "So Ju Zi is also a senior official?"


    A senior official is a senior official. What character is added after that?


    Lin Anxin was not happy and said, "well, does the county master know?"


    "I know, I know!" Lin Fang''s brain melon seeds are as good as a chicken pecking rice. She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that the county master will bring the Yamen servant to ask her questions or catch her in prison.


    In Lin Fang''s mind, the power of the county master is higher than everything else, and the emperor''s power is far less powerful than the four words of the county master.


    "Many of the county elders and county officials came from Juzi."


    Lin Fang''s small brain melon seeds have turned and turned, soLin Qingsong is equal to the county master in the mid-term election?!


    "Oh, I''ll just say that my grandson will be very promising in the future. He is different from ordinary people when he is young, and he is more skinny than other children."


    Mr. Lin can''t listen any more. Can you make it up again? It''s clear that her mother-in-law thought Lin Qingsong was too skinny and disobedient at first. She only knew how to feed her sister, that is, Lin Anxin, with delicious food.


    At the beginning, Lin Fangshi did not scold Lin Qingsong for the food.

 Chapter 506

    "Well, I also think my brother is very promising." Let''s not worry about what Lin Fang''s idea is.


    Anyway, as long as it''s praising her brother, Lin Anxin is very happy to hear it.


    Seeing that she was smiling, Lin Fang thought that it would be right to ask her.


    Without waiting for Lin Anxin to say anything more, he asked, "that is to say, my grandson is equal to the county magistrate."


    Lin Anxin answered vaguely: "almost."


    If they have a way, they can find a small job for their own children.


    "Then, can he decide for your uncle?" When Lin Fang mentioned Lin Shunfeng, he began to cry again.


    "I don''t know what bad luck he has gone. Why don''t good things happen to him and all bad things happen to him? To be honest, if their three brothers didn''t have the responsibility of the eldest brother, these two younger brothers would be able to live a prosperous life now?"


    Oh, according to Lin Fang''s idea, the two families of Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe are able to prosper because Lin Shunfeng has taken all the bad luck. That''s why they are able to prosper.


    Lin Anxin snorted again, and his smiling face became cold. He said, "according to the milk, this is the pie falling from the sky. No, it''s the gold ingot falling from the sky. It''s all because my uncle has blocked the evil spirits for our two families. Our two families are safe, the population is prosperous, and the livestock are prosperous?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t have any other requirements. You just have to go to a letter with the boy Qingsong and ask that Dufang to release your uncle."


    Lin Fang''s words coax the ghost, but the ghost doesn''t believe it. What''s more, Lin is as smart as a rabbit.


    Looking at bullying her young, I can''t think about everything.


    Let Lin Qingsong take out Lin Shunfeng. Will Lin Fangshi have the support to walk across the three houses?


    It''s so easy for someone to secretly design Lin Shunfeng and shut him up in a blockhouse. Only when she''s out of her mind can she get him out.


    "Why don''t you say that heaven rewards diligence? My family and my second uncle''s family live a good life just because we are diligent? He has today''s results, how can we know that it was not planted in his early years? If you have done too much, you will be punished. " Lin an retorted.


    Lin Fang''s words stopped for a moment, and she wanted to scold. Lin Anxin threw a cold knife at her. She shrunk her shoulders and didn''t dare to really scold her. She had to do something in her heart.


    Fortunately at this time, a girl came to tell Lin Anxin and invited several people to the front hall to prepare for dinner.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t like to see Lin Shunhe. Xiao Fang''s stomach was already falling. Therefore, Deng Jinchai only sent her mother-in-law to send some good dishes there.


    She was afraid that Lin Shunhe''s coming to meet Liu Sanniang would cause Lin Qingshan''s displeasure.


    Lin Fang went into the front hall with Lin Anxin. Deng Jinchai thought of the more than ten ducks she had lost this year. She had long heard from her mother-in-law that she had been helped by Lin Fang''s grandmother. But Lin Qingshan didn''t allow her to go to Lin Fang to make trouble. She said that she was so old and had such a personality. This worthless thing was left to her.


    Deng Jinchai was so angry that she made up her mind that she would not raise one next year. She would rather spend money to buy chickens and ducks outside than get a free price for Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Fang''s door, she also did not have a good face, Lin Qingshan secretly stare at her, she is still not willing to give Lin Fang a smile.


    Deng Jinchai felt that if she didn''t get rid of her, she would have given Lin Qingshan a lot of face.


    Lin Fangshi, who was ignored, looked at the people in the hall with a proud face, as if the winner was her.


    Lin Anxin looked at her with a sneer in her heart. At the same time, Liu Sanniang beckoned her to go. She directly dropped Lin Fangshi and went to Liu Sanniang.


    It turned out that Liu Sanniang had something to discuss with her.


    "Come to my mother quickly." Liu Sanniang took her to sit down, and looked at her daughter. Her third son was elected, and her little daughter saw that she was going to get married in two years. She was very happy and helpless, and even sighed that the years were unforgettable.


    Lin Anxin motioned for the little girl to move the chair, sat down next to her and asked, "mother, do you have something to say?"


    Liu Sanniang takes a look not far away. Lin Qingshan is talking with the village head. The servants of the Su family come and say that Su Yangjiang has gone to Liangtian Zhuangzi. Zhang Yulan has taken her two children out to have a birthday party. There is no one at home for the time being.


    Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi also came to listen to Lin Qingshan.


    After she took back her sight, she reached for Lin Anshen''s head and said with a smile, "I didn''t call you for other things. Do you still remember that you followed me?"


    Lin Anxin nods. It''s written in black and white on the book of Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe. She doesn''t know why her mother mentioned it today.


    "Mother, but what''s the problem?"


    Liu Sanniang took a look at Lin Fangshi''s side, sighed and said, "I don''t want to lose my tongue. It''s a happy event for your third brother to win the election. According to our custom, we have to hold a water banquet for three days and three nights. Your elder brother followed your father. I''d like to discuss with you. I''ll fund the water banquet for three days and three nights with you. What do you think?"Liu Sanniang doesn''t have as much money as a few young girls. She has to prepare a dowry for her daughter, which costs a lot.


    Lin an thought without thinking about it, and said with a smile: "Niang, what''s the difficulty? This year, the business of the restaurant and the inn in the town is better than last year, and the bonus is also quite large. On weekdays, I eat and live at home, and most of my clothes are brought by my brother and junyang brother. I still have more than 1000 Liang silver on hand, which is enough for a water banquet."


    Liu Sanniang was happy and said with a smile, "don''t use so much. I''ll give you two hundred taels, and you''ll give me one hundred taels. We''ll do our best to hold the water banquet with the three hundred taels of silver. We won''t compare with other rich families. We''ll do our best."


    Water banquet is a must, but she is not willing to spend too much money on her daughter.


    Lin an thought and said, "in fact, three hundred Liang should be enough. There are plenty of chickens and ducks on Hengli Chuang Tzu, and they can produce a lot of baskets of eggs and ducks every day. Besides, my sangtang Chuang Tzu is going to dry up. It''s more beautiful and neat. There are not many big ones left, but it''s also enough to cope with this water feast, chicken, duck and duck Now that we have all the fish, we just need to take some silver and send someone to collect some big fat pigs and slaughter them. "


    After what she said, Liu Sanniang felt that she could not use three hundred taels of silver.


    "The things in your Chuang Tzu will be converted into silver at that time. If they exceed one hundred Liang, they will have to replenish you."


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart. A chicken can only eat more than a hundred yuan, and a bigger chicken can only eat more than a hundred yuan or thirty yuan, and ten of them are only worth more than one or two yuan. After all, this water banquet is almost three hundred Liang. The water banquet lasts for three days, and it costs much more to eat one batch after another than the banquet of Zhenger Bajing.


    What''s more, the fish from the dry pond are not of high value because of their different sizes.


    "Niang, it''s a water banquet. I''m afraid the water wine can''t be well prepared, so I''ll pay a few cents a kilo. In addition, I''ll have to renovate some good noodles separately. I''m afraid that many squire families will come to the wedding banquet at that time."


    After hearing this, Liu Sanniang thought that it was right to consult her daughter-in-law. If she consulted her daughter-in-law, she had never seen such a big battle.


    Lin Anxin discussed with her carefully again. Most of the dishes they wanted to use were available in their vegetable garden or in Chuang Tzu. They were only scattered, such as wine, melon seeds, peanuts and so on. They had to be prepared separately.


    It''s Liu Sanniang''s decision. Lin Qingshan knows later that it''s useless to oppose it.


    Because Liu Sanniang said it herself, it needs her and Lin to do it in peace of mind, in order to conform to the rules.


    Lin Qingshan was sent to invite a very interested old man to calculate the day, choose an auspicious day and set the day for wedding.


    Lin Anxin was severely tired again because of the business of sangtang Zhuangzi.


    At the same time, he had to help Liu Sanniang run the wedding banquet and water banquet. After these two things were finished, Lin Anxin had no meat in her face. This tiredness gave her a kind of weakness.


    In fact, Lin Anxin hates being so delicate and weak. She likes being "hard"!


    Lin Fang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He was so greedy that he couldn''t even look at the guests.


    In recent days, Lin Fangshi is very happy. She and Mr. Lin sit separately. Every time they serve a batch of new dishes, they have to serve them once, and then they take the big bowl they brought with them and fill them with bowls of chicken, duck and fish.


    When Deng Jinchai knew it, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Turning to tell Lin Anxin, she sneered: "a person''s blessing is only so much, too greedy, may not be a good thing."


    Deng Jinchai didn''t understand what she said at that time.


    After that, she had to be busy preparing for the new year, as well as sending new year''s gifts to familiar families, which made Deng Jinchai too busy to breathe.


    On the 18th of December, Lin Anxin received Lin Qingsong''s letter from his family. It said that after he was elected, his husband would give him a period of time off. He could leave Mingsong college and go back to his hometown for the Spring Festival, and then go back to Beijing to study in the spring of next year.


    Lin Qingsong is now 18 years old, but in fact he is 16 years old. Lin Anxin calculates for him that if he attends Chunwei three years later, even if he is a Gongsheng, he still needs to study in Guozijian for three years. After attending the palace examination, he will officially enter the court as an official. When Lin Qingsong really becomes an official, he will be 12 years old.


    In fact, after being a Gongsheng, you can also become an official in the court, but you can only stop at the fourth grade. Anyone who wants to have the fourth grade or above needs to take part in the palace examination before being selected.


    Lin Anxin secretly thought that there were not many official positions of grade four or above, which meant more monks than meat. Therefore, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty decided whether the palace examination would be tight or loose.


    However, these are just things that she wants to change her mind. When Lin Qingsong wants to come home, she has to tell Deng Jinchai about it.


    After hearing this, Deng Jinchai said: "fortunately, I have arranged for it early. I have sorted out a guest room in nandaozuo. I just feel aggrieved by my brother-in-law. When I built this yard, I thought it was enough. Who knows, when I used it, I felt that there were too few rooms."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "my sister-in-law is too worried. My brother just came back to live in a small house. It doesn''t need much trouble.""I know when he will arrive." Deng Jinchai asked again.


    Lin Anxin replied: "the letter says that it is estimated that it will arrive in the new year, and I don''t know if it will be on time."


    It has snowed in the north, and the road is hard to walk.


    Lin an is worried about his safety.

 Chapter 507

    However, after Lin Qingsong''s success in the exam, he made an appointment with three or five friends, classmates and his future brother-in-law Su junyang to celebrate in a clean and elegant restaurant in Beijing.


    Because he was greedy for a cup and missed the time to return to Mingsong academy, Su junyang invited him to his residence to have a rest. The next day, they woke up and had a headache. They both thought that it would be nice if Lin Anxin were around.


    After they got up, they had a bit of breakfast and a bowl of wine soup. They still felt dizzy. After breakfast, they climbed back to bed and squinted.


    Until the next morning, they got up again.


    At this time, many people have sent the post to Su junyang''s residence.


    Su junyang has been in Beijing for a long time. He has heard a lot about how much your husband likes to compare with his male officials.


    When he saw that Lin Qingsong had just won the contest, some people came to the door and asked to make friends with him.


    He pondered and pondered. Finally, he patted his thigh and went to find his brother-in-law.


    When he went, Lin Qingsong had just finished washing and was looking at the pile of invitation cards on his hands in a daze.


    Seeing Su junyang coming, he said: "junyang, you''re just in time. Please help me to look at these invitation cards. I don''t know many of them, and I don''t know if I can go."


    Su junyang wanted to talk to him about things, but he had to help him pick them up first, and only selected three or five people to make friends with.


    Then he said, "those next to me are all miscellaneous fish. Just ignore them." He reached out and pointed out a large pile of invitation cards on the other side.


    Lin Qingsong saw those posts, but they were all capable people. He said with a smile: "you are not in the court, but you can find out the way here. It''s really more important than me."


    Su junyang said, "it''s just a coincidence. I have some business contacts with these families. I''ve dealt with them several times. They all have good personal qualities. I think they are also people of good character."


    Lin Qingsong kept his words in mind. Then he remembered that Su junyang was in a hurry when he came. He put down his invitation card and asked, "do you have something to discuss when you come here?"


    They are very familiar, so there is no need to be polite.


    Su junyang''s words came to his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. He said that he was jealous of Lin Qingsong''s official fortune?


    It''s not like that.


    Lin Qingsong is very interested in reading, but it seems to be so.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "If you have something to say, when will you be so familiar with me?" Lin Qingsong doesn''t believe it.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said: "it''s just, it''s just, I look at the big and small women in the capital, and they all like to talk about how capable they are. I don''t want your sister, my little daughter-in-law to be wronged..."


    Lin Qingsong''s heart moves. Is this guy moved?


    He used to be advised to read more books, but he always went in one ear and out the other.


    "Do you want to take the imperial examination? That''s a good thing. I think you''re smart and have a good memory. If you can stand it and sit down and study hard, you''ll certainly succeed. "


    Su junyang''s corners of his mouth gave out a fierce puff, thinking that he came to discuss this with his brother-in-law. Is that right?


    Just him? It''s not really a material for studying.


    "I said, brother-in-law, are you not afraid to embarrass me? I know that I feel dizzy when I see those books. "


    Lin Qingsong was confused for a moment. He said it was him who wanted to find an official to do it, and it was him who couldn''t read it. What do you want?


    "I''ve come to see you because I want to hear what you mean. You see, I only know how to play with guns and clubs. Is it suitable for holding pens? I want to be a general. " Su junyang was in a hurry for a moment, and he didn''t beat around the Bush, so he had a showdown with him.


    Lin Qingsong''s first reaction was: it''s too dangerous. If there''s something wrong, isn''t it necessary for his sister to be widowed all her life.


    At that time, even if he tears into the ocean, still regret.


    "No way!"


    Su junyang was worried: "why not? Don''t you think that the generals are a group of big men just like them


    He just doesn''t want his little daughter-in-law to be wronged, and doesn''t want to see her hold her breath.


    Lin Qingsong urged: "don''t say I don''t agree. My sister won''t agree either. Is it so good to be a general? Which is not to make a living on the edge of the knife, once the achievements are all withered, such merits are all fished out from the dead. "


    Su junyang knew the risks inside, but he couldn''t help it. He thought that he could keep himself safe as long as he listened to the six routes and looked at all directions: "Oh, I''m afraid. I''ll be more careful on the battlefield. It''s said that there''s a tight war in Dianzhou, so I''ll think about going there to make some achievements and get a little official, or someone else will call my little daughter-in-law an official My wife


    Seeing that Lin Qingsong did not let go for a long time, he said, "well, I''ve also learned a solid martial arts skill. I don''t want to pick thousands of people with a red tassel gun, but I don''t care about 100 or 80 people."Lin Qingsong can''t help but have a headache. He should have knocked Su junyang unconscious when he knew this guy was so upset. Then he put it in the caravan of Chuzhou and sent it back to his sister to teach him a lesson.


    "I know you have a lot of interests. You are very good at martial arts... My uncle once mentioned that your shooting skill is handed down from the ancestors. It''s very important."


    Moreover, at that time, Su Yangjiang also tried to pass on some moves to Lin Qingsong, but he was not really interested in martial arts. At that time, he had only one idea, that is, to raise his younger sister well and not to drag his mother down.


    "So, my father once said that this kind of shooting method is most suitable for use in the battlefield. If you have a strong horse, you can defend the pass with one shot, and ten thousand people can''t open it. You can sweep a thousand troops on the left, and pick ten thousand horses on the right. You have a lot of interests."


    Su junyang didn''t say anything, but when he said these things, he felt that he was boiling with blood. He wanted to leave what he was doing and go to the barracks.


    Lin Qingsong reached out and rubbed the painful forehead and asked, "what about my sister? Have you ever thought about it? You are free and easy to think like this, but in case, I mean in case... In the future, you are willing to give my sister away? "


    He certainly won''t let his own sister keep living widows, if she doesn''t want to, then, lift also want to lift her on the sedan chair, as long as the man is really in love with her.


    When Su junyang heard the words, he hung a trace of fierce anger in the corner of his eyes and said in a loud voice: "you give me the thief''s heart. She can only be the Su family all her life. If she dies, she has to go to the Su family''s grave and be worshipped by the Su family''s children and grandchildren. Before I go to the border, you''ve got this idea. Don''t even think about it. Don''t mention the door. You won''t even leave a crack in the door."


    "I don''t care whether you stay or not. It''s my own sister. I have to take care of her." Lin Qingsong also did not give up, straightened his neck and glared at Su junyang.


    ...


    Huzi and Jiashu are sitting in the corridor outside. It''s rare that it''s sunny today. They moved their chairs and sat there in the sun.


    The letter said, "Hey, tiger, who will win?"


    Huzi replied: "half a kilo is right for eight Liang. It''s a pity that Miss Lin is not here. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll wring out the ears of these two people. They are noisy all day long, just like a little boy."


    The letter nodded, deeply aware that what Hu Zi said was reasonable, and said: "naive!"


    "That''s right, letter from home. Otherwise, let''s find a place to get some vegetables and wine. I think these two people will have to fight for more than half an hour!"


    The letter also felt that it was boring to wait like this, so he agreed.


    So, when Lin Qingsong and Su junyang stare at each other, they are heartless and leave them to have fun.


    Su junyang and Lin Qingsong fight for a long time, but they don''t win. It''s Princess Minghui who sent someone to send a gift.


    Two people this just each cold hum in, the main road faces the sky, each walk one side, each busy respective.


    Jiashu bit down a piece of meat from the chicken leg and chewed it down. Then he said, "tut Tut, within an hour, these two are as good as one person."


    "Well, let''s go on for two drinks regardless of the two." Hu Zi was too lazy to see his master at all. He picked up his small wine cup and found a letter to drink.


    Sure enough, an hour later, Su junyang and Lin Qingsong met again, and they were as good as one.


    Lin Qingsong finds Su junyang and says that his studies this year have ended, and his husband has promised him to go back to the South as soon as possible.


    Su junyang thought that he had to discuss with his little daughter-in-law about going to the border to seek war merit. Because he had not finished what he was doing, he had to let Lin Qingsong take the caravan away from Beijing.


    As for the caravan that sold furs, it had already been transported to Chuzhou by water.


    This time, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang worked together to purchase some special products in the capital, or new year''s products that they could give away.


    After leaving the capital, Lin Qingsong traveled day and night in order to deliver the goods to Chuzhou City before the new year.


    After arriving at Chuzhou City, he delayed for several days until the afternoon of December 27.


    All the way, the wind and snow, the road is difficult, so on the road delayed for three days.


    The letter from home made him a pot of tea and a plate of dim sum. He was preparing to add two more pieces of carbon to the pot.


    Lin Qingsong said to stop him: "just, there is no need to add more. It is not far from the town of weights."


    Jiaming took the tongs and pulled the fire up. He said, "I heard that it didn''t snow last year. The harvest in Chengdu in Chuzhou was reduced. I often heard the old people say that the snow is a good omen for a good harvest. Is it because it''s too cold that all the insects are frozen to death?"


    Lin Qingsong nods and laughs, which makes sense.


    "Young master, I''m looking at that Princess Minghui. Don''t I take a fancy to you?" After thinking about it, I still asked the doubts in my heart.


    Lin Qingsong sighed and rubbed his head. He said, "it''s said that women should marry high and men should marry low. As an ordinary person, I''m only suitable to marry a girl from an ordinary family. Don''t say these bad words again in the future, lest the walls have ears and the reputation of the princess will be ruined. Although she is a bit unruly and willful, she has a good heart."Therefore, in Lin Qingsong''s cognition, Su Yulin, Princess of Minghui, is a little girl used by her family.


    Thinking of this, she remembered that when she asked for the delivery gift last time, she specially told the visitor that she must give the pair of Golden Phoenix with pearl inlaid ruby to her sister.


    He felt that the gift was too expensive. He wanted to push it, but the visitor was scared. He said that it was the princess who ordered him. If he didn''t do things properly, he would be severely punished when he went back.

 Chapter 508

    Lin Qingsong doesn''t know. It''s just a little trick that she wants to accept this gift.


    Thinking of her, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    In fact, Princess Minghui is quite lovely, but she is a little hot tempered.


    Jiashu and Jiaming look at each other. They don''t understand what''s wrong with their young master. They laugh, frown and shake their heads.


    Fortunately, the road to Xiatang village is especially easy after arriving at Toutou town. I heard from my family that it was su Yangjiang who took the lead in donating money and materials to repair the road. I can praise him very much.


    Returning to his most familiar place again, Lin Qingsong''s heart became more and more excited when he passed by the mouth of the town. That kind of strong local feelings suddenly gushed out from the bottom of his heart. He loved every plant and tree in his hometown.


    So Liu Sanniang always sent people to the village to look around several times every day to see if Lin Qingsong had come back.


    When the carriage just passed the entrance of Shunshui village, the old lady stepped on wooden clogs, supported the oil paper umbrella, and came up with deep and shallow feet.


    The old lady''s hair was blown in the air by the cold wind. Even so, she still couldn''t hide her excited smile: "on the carriage that came, was the third young master of my family sitting?"


    There are not many carriages in Yangjiang county.


    At this time, the carriage stopped beside her. The letter lifted the curtain of the carriage and poked her head out. The old woman looked at it and said with a smile, "I know that you are the little boy beside the third young master. I am from the lady''s yard."


    It turned out to be the one sent by Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Qingsong listened in the carriage and asked her to get on the bus. The letter asked her to sit beside the coachman and asked with a smile, "how many days did the young master come back late


    The old lady replied with a smile: "how can you not be in a hurry? My wife and the four girls count the days by pinching their fingers every day. It''s so cold that I don''t know if the third young master is OK on the way? If you''re worried, you can''t eat well, and you can''t sleep well. "


    The letter from the family said: "it''s good. We went with the caravan. We met several caravans on the way. They saw that the new year was coming. The owners didn''t dare to take it lightly. They all wanted to have a solid and stable new year, so they asked the people of the big escort agency to escort the goods. It was a pleasant journey all the way."


    The mother-in-law read: "thank you for your blessing."


    Lin Qingsong in the carriage heard a smile, always feel that home is a very right thing, have family care, Miss feeling good.


    "My mother, sister and my elder brother and sister-in-law are all right. Little fish can study well this year. Are you naughty in the study?"


    "The third young master is just at ease. The masters are all well. The young master is a boy. How can he not be naughty? It''s too little for his grandmother to beat him three times a day!"


    The mother-in-law''s words brought a burst of laughter from the young man in the car. It must be that he thought about little fish, a naughty nephew, which made his brother and sister-in-law have a headache.


    Before the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, the woman yelled at the entrance of the village: "our third young master is back! The third young master is back! "


    From afar, another burst came: "the third young master is back!"


    A moment goes by a moment.


    It turned out that there were people waiting at the entrance and in the middle of the village, waiting for the good news from the old woman.


    When Lin Qingsong''s carriage arrived at Lin Qingshan''s door, the door was already full of people.


    Liu Sanniang was in the middle. She looked at the carriage eagerly. She wanted to meet her, but she was worried that she was dreaming.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the first one to come out was the letter from home. He saluted the owners here and called out to them.


    Then he jumped out of the carriage and said in a low voice, "young master, we are going home. Madam, four girls, the eldest young master, the eldest young Granny and the youngest young master are waiting at the door."


    As for Lin Shunhe, who shrank at the foot of the wall and timidly supported a big bellied woman, the letter to his family thought about it, sighed, and whispered: "and the master and the little lady."


    A sneer flashed from the corner of Lin Qingsong''s mouth. He came out of the carriage. As soon as his feet touched the ground, there was a howling sound like a dead mother.


    "Oh, my dear grandson, please let me have a look. I''m just going to study in the capital. How can I become a monkey? It must be that the college is too pitiful. The food it makes is not delicious and expensive. I''m going to the college in the capital next year to ask how to treat my dear grandson. I don''t have any other skills. Is it the ability to make a big scene Yes


    There was a haze in Lin Qingsong''s eyes, and then he calmed down.


    Without strabismus, he went straight to Liu Sanniang, knelt down and worshiped deeply: "Niang, my child is unfilial, and I have lived up to my mother''s expectation. I came back to see my mother after I got some fame."


    Liu Sanniang was afraid that the ground was too cold and his knees were damaged by the cold. She didn''t want him to kneel down for a long time. She helped him up and tears fell down: "if you are thin, you can come back safely."


    Lin Anxin winked at him and said, "Niang, it''s cold outside. It''s a great joy for my brother to come back. How can we lose the golden beans? Niang doesn''t think our silver beans for the new year are polite enough?"A word coaxed Liu Sanniang to burst into tears and smile.


    "Brother, come in and get warm." Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong have the best relationship, so he hurriedly pulls him to the house.


    Jiashu and Jiaming stay outside, busy calling for people to unload their luggage and the gifts Lin Qingsong brought to their families, and then pay the fare, which is the only way to send the two carriages away.


    Lin Fangshi''s eyes have never been staggered. When he looked at the cage, he was very keen. He was even more curious about what was in the cage.


    She wanted to keep up with her, but she turned her eyes and walked towards Lin Shunhe, who was shrinking in the corner and stretching her neck to look in.


    "Shunhe, Qingsong is back. Why don''t you go in and talk to him? Even if you break the relationship between father and son, there''s no overnight feud between father and son."


    She turned to look at Xiao Fang, who had a big stomach, and said, "what are you doing here? Do you come out to show off your big stomach to my good grandson?"


    Xiao Fang ignored her and took Lin Shunhe back.


    "Oh, you stop for me." Lin Fang''s catch up, a pull Lin Shunhe''s other sleeve.


    Xiao Fang didn''t quarrel with her either. He just looked at Lin Shunhe with his eyes fixed. His eyes swept back and forth on his new thin cotton padded jacket.


    Lin Shunhe suddenly felt very embarrassed. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for his mother who had to sever the father son relationship with Lin Qingsong, at this time, there must be his position in the jubilant crowd.


    Not to mention, her two new thick cotton padded jackets were sent by her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    And then there is Xiao Fang and her baby in her belly.


    Under the persuasion of Xiao Fang, Lin Shunhe clearly realized that if he listened to Xiao Fang''s words, he would get a lot of good things.


    As long as you don''t fight against the people over there, your family''s life is very good.


    At least, people in several villages around here are envious of themselves, and some of them who are familiar with each other have advised them to stay away from their mother Lao Tzu and not listen to her nonsense.


    He thought carefully. Here, he turned back and said to Lin Fangshi, "Niang, what do you want me to do? You haven''t seen her big belly. I''ve been outside for a long time, and I''ll move my breath carefully."


    Lin Shunhe had experienced Liu Sanniang''s sad cry before. He still has a deep memory of it. Although Liu Sanniang didn''t have the same pain after her several births, he still has a lingering fear.


    He is old, his body is not good, and Xiao Fang is still young. Whatever he does, he wants to leave something for her.


    "I have something to tell you about what I can do. I''m not a girl from a big family. She''s so expensive. Who doesn''t give birth in the morning and go to work in the afternoon? These stinky problems are all caused by habit."


    Most of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Because of Lin Shunhe''s recent actions and words, Lin Fangshi is more and more dissatisfied with Xiao Fangshi.


    She''s so easy to be a baby. She used to be a very obedient child. She asked the one in front of her who was still very good and listened to herself. Who knows, she drove away an honest pig, but brought in a cunning weasel. Now she sees little Fang, and that''s that she doesn''t have a good heart from head to toe.


    "Niang, why do you look at me with such frightening eyes? I didn''t stop the leader." Xiao Fang''s temper is not softer than Liu Sanniang''s.


    Choking right at her.


    Xiao Fang then said to Lin Shunhe: "otherwise, I''ll walk back slowly by myself first. Although there is ice on the ground and thick snow, as long as I''m careful and hold the corner root, I won''t fall down. If I do fall down, I''ll have to die."


    Not to mention the bitterness of life, Lin Shunhe''s heart aches at the mention of these two words. Compared with Liu Sanniang''s parents and elder brother''s love when she was in her mother''s home, Xiao Fang was soaked in bitter water.


    Lin Shunhe doesn''t want to see her have an accident. He thinks he should take good care of her and give her a little happiness in his limited life. When he gets old, he can also leave some thoughts for her.


    "Niang, there is no call for us to enter the house. Let''s go back. I''m relieved to see him come back safely."


    Lin Fangshi was so angry that her head was covered with smoke. She looked at Xiao Fangshi''s eyes and burst out angry flames. It was this damned Xiao Fangshi. She felt that Xiao Fangshi was easy to handle when her skull was pinched by the door.


    Lin Shunhe has shaken off Lin Fangshi''s hand and reached out to hold Xiao Fangshi. He looks back at the closed door of the Lin family and sighs. For the first time, he hopes that the baby in Xiao Fangshi''s belly can be a boy. For the first time, he thinks that winning the whole family can really make the Lin family more beautiful. Moreover, he has a vague feeling that he has a good relationship with Xiao Fangshi The distance over there will only get further and further.


    "Daughter in law, if you can get a man in one fell swoop, we should save food and work hard, and also let him study hard. If you have a baby girl, you need to know some words. I heard the village head say that every wealthy family will let their daughter read more, so that they can be reasonable and not like my mother..."


    Lin Shunhe sighed deeply. Lin Fang''s family just likes to make trouble and have trouble I don''t know why.Xiao Fang''s eyes moved and he said with a smile, "the young master has already said this. No matter men or women are three years old, they will be sent to private schools for enlightenment. If the boy can study, they will provide for him."


    "Really?" Lin Shunhe was overjoyed. He had more strength in his hand.

 Chapter 509

    Xiao Fang frowned slightly with pain, looked at him, and then said, "take it easy, pinch me. No matter how to say, the one in the belly is also his (her) brothers. He broke the bone and connected the tendons."


    "No, I, I, I can''t believe it. I think they have a deep complaint against me."


    Lin Shunhe still has self-knowledge.


    Xiao Fang took a look at him. This man, alas, is really unreliable. Fortunately, he is pregnant and has his own flesh and blood.


    I think of Lin Anxin again. Looking at the little girl''s house, I have a lot of eyes. Fortunately, I stood in line in time and got the protection of her and the young master. I don''t think it will be too hard in the future.


    "By the way, my brother said that the young master has agreed to let him choose an old craftsman to learn from next spring. In fact, there are quite good people there. You can see from those who treat my brother that we should not mix with our parents in the future. We should stop the two old people more, so as not to annoy them, You only have one mu of good land. Now I have another one in my stomach. If I offend that side, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support our children. You know how hard it is for your parents to serve you. "


    "I know about this. By the way, those families have all provided for my parents next year. Most of them are discounted cash. There are three or two of them. Plus the gifts given to both of us on both sides, you quietly look for an opportunity to take those that can be cashed out to the town and die. I want to change some money back. I don''t want to add one or two acres more?"


    "In charge, is that true?" Xiao Fang looked at him in disbelief.


    Lin Shunhe was embarrassed by her, and his old face was slightly hot. He said: "in the past, because I was too filial to my parents, I let Sanniang and I leave my heart. Now, I can''t treat you badly any more."


    Xiao Fang didn''t dare to say. In fact, she had more than five liang of silver. Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang gave six or seven liang of rewards this year, not to mention that Deng Jinchai often gave some subsidies. Perhaps because of her growing up environment, she didn''t trust Lin Shunhe. She hid the silver in private early on. She had to find time to go back to her mother''s house and let her younger brother come forward and stay there It''s not bad to buy one or two acres of paddy fields and rent them to others. It''s also good to collect some rents every year.


    Xiao Fang didn''t understand this at first. She once went to see Lin Anxin and overheard some words when she was chatting with Su Wanping. She told her to rest assured and came back to think about it. Then she made this decision.


    "In charge of the family, I want to walk around there on the third day of the new year. There''s plenty of money there, and we don''t care what we send. There''s everything we can get at home, or you can think about it for me."


    After hearing this, Lin Shunhe replied, "just walk around as usual. In our nearby village, which one doesn''t carry some eggs or some Ciba for the new year? By the way, your mother''s brother has become a relative. He and his new sister-in-law will also come here to walk around. The pig hoof that was sent yesterday, or will you save it for your brother''s visit?"


    "Of course." Xiao Fang is still thinking about what gift she will give Lin Qingshan on the third day of junior high school. She doesn''t know how busy it is there now. In fact, she wants to stay there very much. Although she can''t understand what they say, she likes to have a family like that.


    ...


    at Lin Qingshan''s house, Lin Qingsong was dragged into the house by Liu Sanniang. He looked up and down for dozens of times, and saw that he was thinner, dusty and gaunt, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    She first let her mother-in-law burn hot water, and then arranged a little girl to wait on him to bathe and wash away the dust.


    Lin Qingsong slept comfortably all afternoon, and was not shaken up by his letter until the beginning of the year.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "how come it''s getting dark so soon? Didn''t I sleep all afternoon?"


    "Madam specially told me that the slaves should not wake up the young master. You can sleep hard." The letter from the family brought him a long robe with grass color and wool inlaid, and embroidered with simple and elegant patterns at the bottom of the robe. The robe was added to the body, which was quite dignified.


    Lin Qingsong took a picture in the bronze mirror. He laughed so much that he almost hung his ears and said, "it''s my sister''s dress. It''s comfortable to wear. I don''t blow it. My sister''s needlework is really unique in the Zhou Dynasty."


    As he tidied his robes, he said: "the young master and the second young master of the Su family both intend to move their business focus to the capital. Presumably, the young master has already planned to take the four girls and his wife to the capital. At that time, why not let the four girls open a small embroidery shop in the capital?"


    Lin Qingsong thought for a while and replied, "the way you said is feasible. You can''t make a lot of money even if you buy so many fields. You have to depend on the God''s face to ask for money. It''s better to rent or buy a shop. If you don''t take care of your daughter, I''m afraid her craft will spread all over the world."


    It can be seen that Lin Anxin''s work with nvhong is really excellent. Otherwise, Lin Qingsong would not boast such a Haikou.


    However, he still wanted to see his sister''s meaning. If she didn''t like it, she would give her more dowry when she got married.


    The Lin family closed the door early this morning. Outsiders also know that Lin Qingsong has come back. The family must get together.From time to time, Qiuyue came to find Lin Qingsong and invited him to eat in the front hall.


    As soon as Lin Qingsong entered the door, everyone could only see a light in front of him. Lin Qingshan looked at his third brother''s new robe enviously. He wanted it too!


    When he met his mother-in-law and elder brother, he was surprised to find that his sister was not there?


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "she ah, I heard that you have come back. She has to cook a meal of braised fish for you."


    When Lin Qingsong thought of the soft and glutinous little dumpling he held in his arms when he was a child, he suddenly knew that he had cooked fish. He could not help feeling that he had a younger sister growing up in my family.


    When making braised fish, Lin Anxin likes to put more ginger and scallions and a little sugar to make it fresh. Therefore, every time she cooks fish, it is always fresher than others. Lin Qingsong likes to eat this dish.


    "Well, where is the fish in Beidi as delicious as my own? It''s so delicious that my tongue is almost swallowed."


    Most of the time, it''s a windy meal. Lin Qingsong thinks the food today is very delicious. He even eats three bowls of rice at one go.


    Here, the family gathered together for dinner, removed the table, and asked the little girl to serve tea. They were preparing to talk to each other.


    The porter who guarded the gate suddenly came to report that the old master Lin had come. The porter came to ask the masters to show him if they would let him in.


    With a sneer on his face, Lin Qingsong picked up the tea cup, took the tea cover and gently scraped off the floating foam. He said coldly, "who knows who he is?"


    It means that on their side, no one knows the old man calling for the door.


    After hearing this, the porter took a look at Liu Sanniang. Seeing that she had not even touched her eyelids, he knew how to do it.


    After the porter left, Lin Qingsong talked with his family about some interesting things in the capital. Somehow, the topic turned to Su junyang.


    "He and I have been in the capital all the time. When we are free, we often meet each other. In addition to business contacts, we have to stay at his residence frequently. I have paid close attention to him, and I have never seen him do anything dirty. The house is clean, except for a 30-year-old cook, there is also a woman who cleans the house His fellows are waiting on him, and all the people who come to show him are men in charge. I''m quite satisfied with him. He knows the root and the bottom, and the two families are close to each other. He''s much better than those people outside. "


    With Su junyang behind his back, Lin Qingsong praised him without stint.


    Speaking of him, Lin Qingsong remembers the reason why he quarreled with him that day.


    He said to Lin an: "before I came back, I had a quarrel with him. He insisted that he wanted to go to the border to earn fame. He said that he wanted to earn you a nice letter."


    Lin an can''t help but smile. This is really like Su junyang''s style.


    "I don''t want that one. He has a lot of brains in business. He estimates that the industry he earns is enough for his family to have enough food and clothing."


    Not to mention, she had several private properties in her own hands.


    Then she said, "if he discusses with me, I will persuade him again. If he doesn''t discuss with me, I must not be the most important in his mind."


    If Su junyang insists on going his own way, he must pay more attention to fame than she does. This is not what Lin Anxin wants to see. At that time, she will always think of more ways to change his mind.


    Lin Qingsong nodded and told her what Su junyang had discussed.


    "I will definitely stay in Beijing for a long time in the future. He also means to move his business focus to Beijing."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. He didn''t know what his brother meant by that...


    "but it''s about me?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded gently and said, "I want to rent a small courtyard in the capital next year to take you and your mother to the capital."


    "Ah? I don''t agree. Isn''t it good for my mother to stay with me? Jin Chai and I can take good care of her. If you don''t believe me, ask our sister. " Lin Qingshan was the first to come out against it.


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else. I want to let my sister and my mother go to the capital to meet me during my stay in Beijing for a few years. Later, my mother will come back to live if she wants to. Besides, junyang plans to live in the capital for a long time, so you have to plan for her as soon as possible."


    When Lin Qingshan heard about it, it was not that he would never see his mother again. After thinking about it, it would be wonderful for a woman to go to the capital and have a look. This is something most women in the world dare not think about.


    "So, it''s good to be here, but our sister has some big private property. Why should she make plans early?"


    "In addition to the big sangtang Chuang Tzu, the teahouse and the business in the town, I feel that she will have to get away from it in the future. If she is far away from it and doesn''t make much money, it''s always very troublesome. It''s better to finish these two places and start another business in the capital."


    Lin Anxin never expected that she would settle down by herself, and then...


    she really didn''t want to go back and forth.

 Chapter 510

    Lin Qingsong looked at her unwilling face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard that your manager Yan is very good at running a shop. If it wasn''t for the former boss, he would still be in trouble. Moreover, Jun Yang and I have asked quietly. This manager Yan is really capable. Now he''s your man. It''s not in vain for you to take him to the capital to start a new business He lost his talent in vain. "


    When Lin Anxin heard him say this, he thought everything very clearly and asked, "brother, have you made plans for me?"


    "Well, I think your needlework is really good. It''s better than xiuniang in the most famous embroidery workshop in Beijing. If you want to, why don''t you buy some little girls to teach you when you''re free and have the experience of taking xiaoxiuniang with you? After you go to Beijing, you can get them up immediately."


    In fact, Lin Anxin wants to say that her actress really can''t see the light. That''s the effect of copying and pasting.


    Keep silent is golden system, suddenly become very active: "Dear peace of mind, this way to money can have."


    Lin Anxin despised it: "aren''t you the most powerful farming system in the world? Why are you out of business again? "


    The system was silent for a moment, and Lin Anxin couldn''t wait for its answer, so he threw it away.


    Turning to Lin Qingsong, he said, "it''s not impossible to open an embroidery shop. I''m just a stranger there, and I don''t have a good reputation. I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot at the beginning. I don''t know if the rent of the shop over there is expensive? It costs a lot of money to raise these little embroiderers. "


    Lin Anxin has only five or six thousand taels of silver on hand. As for how much bonus Su junyang''s teahouse can share, it is still unknown.


    After this calculation, I''m afraid that she is a little short of money. Does she want to continue to owe Su junyang money?


    "Well, after a year, I''ll buy some little girls to teach them." Lin Anxin is well aware of some rules of the game of the great Zhou Dynasty. For example, if rich people open embroidery workshops, they will never allow their own skills to spread to outsiders.


    That is to say, Lin Qingsong''s arrangement must have his consideration.


    In Lin Qingsong''s mind, these two things are the most important. Seeing that his sister had listened to what he said, he stopped talking about them.


    The family talked until the third shift when they went to bed.


    On the second day, the squires, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, sent their servants to send invitation cards to invite Lin Qingsong to visit their families. Some even beat the idea of marriage to him.


    This inevitably caused him a headache. After knowing this, Lin an praised him all the time, saying that his brother was both talented and promising. Naturally, it was in many people''s minds, that is, she didn''t know whether her brother would choose a suitable one here.


    Finally, she asked softly, "Hey, brother, have you made any progress with Princess Minghui? I don''t have that bad idea. If it''s a good marriage and my brother likes it, I''d better not give up."


    When Lin Qingsong heard the speech, he just reached out and patted her on the top of her head. He said with a smile, "my sister is laughing at my brother now."


    "No, I just hope that my brother can marry someone he likes. The other one doesn''t matter. If the other one asks for more betrothal gifts and is a girl of a noble family, I will certainly be willing to stick my private money to you."


    Lin Anxin''s words made Lin Qingsong laugh more and more.


    He refused to tell her that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about who he was going to climb up to. To be the son-in-law of a wealthy family is to win the eyes of those people. The family situation is so different that it''s hard to avoid a lot of bumps and bumps when living together, which can''t make him happy in the end.


    "I''m not interested in a woman for the time being, and I don''t want to make an engagement now. My husband once said that it''s better to find a relative in Beijing."


    Apart from earning money, Lin Anxin didn''t know much about the rules of the great Zhou Dynasty. All he knew before was from Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo was also a woman and a widowed family. He didn''t know much about national affairs. What he taught was that a woman of a noble family should have virtues and skills.


    "Brother, as long as you like, don''t worry about the betrothal gifts. Let me tell you, my sangtang Chuang Tzu should earn more than 10000 Liang next year. It must take almost a year for you to get married. If you can''t, you should delay it until I collect and sell the silk and sell the fish for money."


    Lin Qingsong is more and more distressed for his sister, and remembers the thank-you gift that Princess Minghui asked him to bring, so he asked the letter to her.


    Lin Anxin opened the brocade box and looked at it. He said in a hurry, "brother, is it too expensive?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want it either. It''s just that Princess Minghui is a rogue. The person who sent me said that if I don''t accept this gift, it''s because the servant doesn''t work well. He will be severely punished if he goes back."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. His pretty eyebrows were twisted to death.


    "You don''t have to worry. On my way back, I thought about it for a long time. After the Spring Festival, you can make a nice spring shirt for her and take it as a gift. I think she will be very happy."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Anxin''s figure again and said, "it''s about the same size as you, and it''s almost the same thin and fat. Cut it according to your size."Lin Anxin thinks that''s OK. In ancient times, it''s not as good as in modern times. An exquisite spring shirt sewn by hand is a very valuable gift.


    Not to mention the value of this material, it is mainly about embroidery, and it is more emotional. Therefore, the ancients liked to give people shoes, socks, clothes and so on.


    "It''s not a big problem, but in this way, you have to move the needle and thread before the first month."


    Lin Qingsong frowned at the words and secretly regretted how he had forgotten the rule.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s cut the summer shirt for her, just like our fashion in the south."


    Lin Anxin was not opposed to such a decision.


    "Well, don''t delay any more. You''d better go to the appointment quickly. At least these squires have given you an invitation. They think highly of you."


    She urges Lin Qingsong to go out for dinner, and then she takes the gold hairpin to find Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Qingsong went out for one day and didn''t go home until after supper.


    When he got home, he found that the house was brightly lit and all of them were sitting in the front hall, not knowing what to say.


    Take a look and find that it was Mr. Lin who came to the door, accompanied by the head of Xiatang village.


    Now Lin Qingsong is holding up his status as a son, and his reasoning is much higher than that of the village head.


    However, the head of Xiatang village has helped his family before, which makes Lin Qingsong have to give him more face.


    Originally, he was going to go back to the house to avoid Mr. Lin. on second thought, he changed his direction and went straight to the front hall.


    When he entered the house, he first invited his mother to give him an address. Then he arched his hand to the village head and said with a kind smile, "village head Liu, what brings you here today?"


    Village head Liu saw that he was very polite to himself and didn''t dare to take it seriously. He quickly stood up and arched his hand and said, "no, your grandfather has been in my house all day. He insisted that I accompany him to your elder brother''s house. He said he wanted to talk to you about something."


    The meaning of his words is clear, it all depends on how Lin Qingsong decides, he is a dozen soy sauce, not ready to mix in.


    When Lin Qingsong heard the words, he said that he was a cheap grandfather. He couldn''t get in yesterday. Today he invited the village head to talk about peace. Is he a good one?


    "Oh, I don''t know what to talk about. If I remember correctly, my sister and I have already been named in my mother''s name. After the two of us, we just need to be filial to my mother. As for your third son, I remember that he wrote clearly in the book that the elder brother and the second sister belong to him."


    Liu Sanniang has four young girls. She and Lin Shunhe share two. In fact, Liu Sanniang has suffered a big loss. Lin Qingshan has become a family, and Lin Erya has already married. Lin Shunhe can rest easy and get some filial respect from the young girls every year. Liu Sanniang also has to worry about getting money to marry her daughter-in-law.


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t like Lin Shunhe''s partiality, and he doesn''t like that he only listens to Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi. If Lin Fangshi bullies his mother alone, it''s OK. He has to form gangs to bully his mother. Lin Qingsong''s heart has always been very small, but for his mother''s sake, he has to bear this tone.


    Anyway, he plans to take his sister and his mother to the capital. It''s better not to see them. In the future, he will get rid of these troubles.


    Lin Qingsong''s indifference makes the atmosphere of the hall more awkward.


    Lin Anxin sat there, looking up and down at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, and a thin cool smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at her brother''s fame, I want to get some benefits from Bashang.


    He is the smartest in the world. Everyone else is a fool. Hum!


    Lin Qingshan has a look at this and that. He is not happy that Mr. Lin has pulled the village head to say something.


    Deng Jinchai glanced at master Lin in disgust. He was the most insidious and cunning in the whole Lin family.


    Every time something happened, he would push Lin Fangshi out to be a gunner. When he got there, he hid behind him to do something bad. Ah bah, he didn''t dare to let people know when he did something bad. He just couldn''t get on the stage.


    As soon as Liu Sanniang heard that he was coming to talk to her third son, she ran out with evil fire in her heart.


    Looking at the battle, village head Liu could not help regretting that he should not be greedy for the live ducks sent by master Lin. he was even more annoyed that he should not be greedy for the drink.


    Now I woke up immediately when I was frozen by the air conditioning in the room.


    After thinking about it, he quickly found an excuse to say that there was something at home and he couldn''t stay long. He explained to Lin Qingsong again that it was Mr. Lin who had to pull him over.


    If village head Liu wants to go, he has to go.


    Master Lin grabbed him and said, "village head, my good grandson has won the whole family. It''s a good thing. It''s dark outside. You''d better sit down and have a cup of hot tea. You don''t have to worry about it."


    No matter how angry Lin Qingshan is, he won''t let the village head go home in the dark.

 Chapter 511

    Village head Liu worried that Mr. Lin had no face and no skin to speak out about the gift giving, so he had to sit down again, determined to be a pilaster.


    For a moment, the big guy didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Mr. Lin straight and saw him fidgeting all the time.


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t speak. Master Lin thinks that it''s not a problem all the time. Besides, he has a small idea in his heart. It''s still up to Lin Qingsong to agree with it.


    "Well, in fact, I was yesterday..." in the middle of the speech, master Lin suddenly remembered that he had been shut up last night and said it in front of the village head. It''s really a shame.


    Then he changed his words and said, "I brought the village head here today just to ask the village head to make peace. In the past, our Lin family never separated. Every year, the three brothers took turns to come to worship their ancestors."


    This is the old rule, and I don''t think it''s strange.


    Since Lin Shunhe''s sons separated, and he and Liu Sanniang left, Lin Qingshan said that the old rule mentioned by Mr. Lin no longer exists.


    At least, he never went to worship his ancestors.


    He secretly hated his father and his milk. He tore down a good home and told his brother and sister to take care of his mother but not his father.


    "Ancestor worship?" Lin Qingshan sneered and said, "since I can remember, this is what the eldest son should do. Now, you and the milk of our Lin family are still alive. This should be done by my uncle."


    Mr. Lin was embarrassed and said, "in the past, it was him who did this. Later, the three brothers separated. Then, your parents... I didn''t have the face to talk, did I?"


    When Liu Sanniang heard this, she became nervous. She didn''t want to.


    "What do you mean? If my eldest son is required to do this, I will speak up today. I don''t agree with that. "


    Lin Qingshan is not the eldest son.


    "Yes, sir, isn''t it time to go to see cousin Qingzhi?" Lin Anxin pretended to be puzzled and asked him.


    Mr. Lin''s old face can''t be hung up. His eldest son doesn''t win, and he doesn''t learn well with a few younger ones. Now, he''s even running away. He doesn''t know where he died. How can he let those bastards come back to worship his ancestors?


    He did not know that Lin Qingshan had already met Lin Shunfeng''s three sons.


    What''s more, today is not what it used to be. Now all the young girls of the third family are up. Look, they are more prosperous than the second family.


    Mr. Lin once doubted the geomantic omen of his ancestral tombs. He took the hidden money and secretly invited Mr. geomantic omen to see it. Although it was not a good tomb for great wealth, he also said that it was the tomb of his grandchildren.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Why did his eldest son''s family have bad luck?


    But he knew he couldn''t say it.


    Mr. Lin didn''t like his granddaughter, but he had to smile at her.


    "My dear granddaughter, I thought they were all dead outside. I''d better not come back all my life, so as not to drag down my dear granddaughter''s reputation."


    Shrewd village head Liu found that when Lin Qingsong heard this, the disgust in his eyes was not hidden.


    He couldn''t help thinking of some things that came out of the Lin family in the early years.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re not doing this properly. You can''t find anyone. Should your second son be in charge of ancestor worship? What''s more, your youngest son is still here, and you''ve asked mother Nen. Although he''s a big bellied woman, if you really want them to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, you should also go to Lin Shunhe. What do you want to do when you come here today? At least you should make it clear. "


    After listening to this, Mr. Lin felt that village head Liu''s words were reasonable. In fact, the main reason was that he did not dare to offend the village head.


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. That''s what happened. Isn''t Qingsong very competitive? After taking the examination of Ju Ren, it has to be a beautiful thing. Naturally, we have to sacrifice to our ancestors. So I figured out that if we don''t bother the two masters for one thing, we should let Castle Peak arrange the sacrifice. What do you think? "


    In a big circle, Mr. Lin just wanted to tell the world that his Lin family is up and that he has a great grandson.


    Lin Qingshan stopped talking and looked uneasily at Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang sat there, looking at master Lin coldly.


    "Well, when I need my third son, I''ll kiss him. At the beginning, why do you think he''s like a dog Baba all the time? You and I know exactly why. There''s no way to do this. "


    "You Master Lin wanted to scold Liu Sanniang: don''t be shameless, but he was weak and didn''t dare to offend others.


    "Liu Sanniang, Qingsong''s surname is Lin, too." He looked at her with half a smile.


    Liu Sanniang gives a cold smile. Do you want to threaten her with that?


    "He can change his surname to Liu if he follows me."


    "You, don''t go too far." Master Lin is furious.


    "I''m just going too far. What can you do with me? I''m not your Lin''s daughter-in-law. Do you think I''ll let you two rub like before?" What Liu Sanniang said today was extremely sharp and prickly.Lin An''s heart is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand why Liu Sanniang is like this.


    Master Lin was so angry by Liu Sanniang that he said: "hum, I can''t help but you don''t agree. You know the reason of that year. You are so cruel that you ruined his life? Isn''t it beautiful to look at it? "


    Two people play riddles that outsiders can''t understand, but no one finds out. Lin Qingsong''s face is very ugly at this time.


    Lin Anxin sat there and looked at this and that. She intuitively thought that the owner of the room, except Deng Jinchai, knew nothing about it. She was afraid that all the others knew what was going on.


    She wanted to ask Lin Qingsong, the elder brother. When she looked back, she was startled. In front of her, the brain was full of blue veins, and her eyes were as red as blood. Was she the gentle elder brother who always had the chance to win?


    Turn to see Lin Qingshan again, see his eyes full of Blizzard, she grows so big, or for the first time see two elder brothers in anger.


    Liu Sanniang was so angry at master Lin''s words that she trembled all over. Lin anxiously saw that she didn''t look right, so she hurriedly went over to help her.


    Gently called: "Niang, are you ok?"


    Master Lin sneered and said, "Liu Sanniang, you have to think clearly."


    Liu Sanniang has not yet opened her mouth. Lin Qingsong on the other side has already opened her mouth: "with me, no one can bully my mother any more."


    "Brother!" Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Qingsong must be very clear about the tricks here.


    "Good boy Lin Qingsong stretched out his hand and patted her head: "everything is carried by my brothers."


    At this time, his mood had calmed down a little.


    "Well!" Lin Anxin nodded cleverly, because his words had no reason to feel at ease.


    The corner of Lin Qingsong''s mouth tilts up slightly. Through the flickering candlelight, the smile at the corner of his mouth shines on the outside.


    "Don''t you just want to use it to coerce my mother that I''m not Lin Shunhe''s son? Well, I knew it when I was only three years old. "


    "How could it be?" Master Lin and Liu Sanniang looked at him in shock.


    Then he turned his eyes to Lin Qingshan''s face and saw that he was calm. It turned out that Lin Qingshan had already known about it.


    Master Lin is very good at calculating. He thinks that he can coerce Liu Sanniang into submission by virtue of this. Lin Qingsong, who is always filial, will not disobey Liu Sanniang. Who ever thought that...


    Lin Qingsong smiles more and more coldly. Looking at master Lin''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at an ant that can only be crushed at will.


    It''s so high and arrogant.


    Of course, it''s just Mr. Lin''s feeling, and he''s the only one who''s flustered.


    "Why can''t it be? In those days, when my father was not at home, you two old men often dragged my mother to hang up and fight in the house. They said that they had lost your face and forced my mother to die. Hey, if my mother hadn''t been worried about her, I was afraid that she would have been forced to commit suicide by you two evil hearted people. Where could she have enjoyed the happiness here?"


    Lin Qingsong''s words made Lin an feel out of breath for a moment. No matter how much she had in mind, she never thought that the two old men of the Lin family should have done such a cruel thing.


    "After beating my mother, I put gold on my face to prevent my mother from disobeying the law of womanhood. Hum, I don''t have the blood of the Lin family. Otherwise, I will not have the courage to live because I am too dirty."


    Lin Anxin was so anxious that he reached out and pulled his sleeve.


    Lin Qingsong is also too angry because he remembers what happened in those years, so he can''t choose his words.


    By her such a pull, to is to return to God, turn to apologetically look to Lin Qingshan.


    "Nothing, but how could I not have heard from you about it? If I had known that, I would have taken you and my mother to leave here early. The world is so big that I''m afraid our brothers and sisters can''t support my mother and my sister?" If his eyes could kill, Lin Qingshan would have cut him to pieces.


    "You, you, how do you know?" Mr. Lin''s words of shock are not words.


    "Why can''t I know? Don''t you know walls have ears? When you say those dirty words yourself, it''s not the usual rampancy. "


    When Lin Qingsong said this, he looked back at Lin Anxin and said, "at that time, our second sister only knew a little about it. Therefore, she even hated you. You are the most innocent one."


    Lin Qingsong is full of heartache, which makes Lin Anxin''s heart break.


    She stretched out her little hand, gently pulled his sleeve, whispered: "brother, anyway, we are brothers and sisters."


    Lin Qingsong sighed a little, then nodded. He turned to look at master Lin. his eyes were as cold as a sword. He asked, "do you want me to continue?"


    "No, no, No." Master Lin jumps up in surprise. He suddenly finds that he is not Lin Qingsong''s opponent at all.


    This damned guy has already been out and practiced very well. I think he must have set up the game early today, but he is as stupid as a pig, and he still goes in.

 Chapter 512

    Village head Liu, who was sitting on the wall watching, had a bad impression on master Lin. before he came, he took a pair of live ducks to village head Liu''s house, whining with tears and tears, saying that he only wanted to meet his grandson who had won the whole family.


    Who knows, Lin Qingsong after the mid-term, walking is the sea eight characters, nostrils look up to the sky, look down on his poor grandfather.


    Liu cunchangnian had just believed him when he was very old. He didn''t know that he was exposed to such a family scandal.


    He secretly scolded master Lin for not being a thing, and admired Lin Qingsong''s decisiveness.


    The more I feel that Lin Qingsong will not be a fish in the pond in the future, and I''m annoyed that master Lin has implicated him. It''s impossible for him to sit there and pretend that he can''t hear.


    Seeing things develop in the direction he didn''t want to see, he cleared his throat, coughed and said to Mr. Lin, "I say you''d better save your time, but what do you have to do with all these things?"


    Where would master Lin listen? He knew that once he tore his face, he was afraid that the Lin family in this room would not talk to him any more.


    What''s more, he refuses to admit what he said wrong.


    "No matter whether he was born by my third son or not, even if he was born in my Lin family, he should be a descendant of my Lin family. It''s natural for him to worship his ancestors as a descendant of the Lin family."


    Village head Liu is very embarrassed. They all say that raising kindness is better than living kindness. But the house of Lin Shunhe is already a chicken feather.


    He thought about it, and then said, "although you are very reasonable, have you ever thought that at the beginning, when you and your wife were with the third family, it was really hard for the villagers to see."


    Village head Liu gently pointed out that Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Fang had gone too far in those years, so they attracted the hatred of their grandchildren.


    He could see that none of Lin Shunhe''s four young girls had him in their hearts. They were all tied to Liu Sanniang.


    Moreover, these children, in fact, are quite filial.


    "Can we blame the old couple? No matter who you change, you can''t be angry. Village head, you know, the baby she gave birth to is not my Lin family. "


    If it wasn''t for Deng Jinchai''s holding Lin Qingshan, I''m afraid he would have rushed up to tear Lin''s mouth.


    Lin Qingsong held his arms and sat there with a sneer: "tut Tut, you are still reasonable. You are really shameless and invincible. Is the truth as you said? Why don''t you say... "


    Liu Sanniang suddenly began to shout to him:" san''er, don''t say any more. Today, I''ll leave my words here. My third son will not hold this ancestor worship. He has nothing to do with the Lin family, and don''t mention that Lao Shizi''s kindness is greater than his kindness. "


    It turned out that after Liu Sanniang was pregnant with Lin Qingsong, master Lin and Lin Fangshi knew that the baby in her belly was not the seed of Lin Shunhe.


    As a result, Liu Sanniang is soft tempered and can''t bear to have her baby gone before she was born. For the first time, she has a tough attitude and has a big fight with Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Shunhe is sandwiched between his mother and mother-in-law. Finally, he chooses to stand on the opposite side of Liu Sanniang. Because of this, Liu Sanniang''s heart is completely cold.


    Since then, Liu Sanniang has to rely on herself for everything. If the villagers can''t see it, some people who know what''s going on in the middle will help Liu Sanniang.


    This let her give birth to Lin Qingsong safely.


    After giving birth to a child, she still has to sit in the confinement. Her mother''s life is more difficult than her family''s, which belongs to the kind of eating the last meal but not the next meal. Her mother is stunned to pick out five eggs from her mouth and send them to her quietly.


    Who knows that Lin Shunhe is also a fickle man. He turns around and talks to Lin Fangshi.


    Poor Liu Sanniang only expected these eggs to have some milk in her confinement. She was rushed in by Lin Fangshi and made a big scene, smashing the five eggs to the ground.


    Zhang Yulan is already familiar with Liu Sanniang. When she learns of her experience, she sympathizes with her.


    In any case, Liu Sanniang gave birth to an innocent baby. Some people said that there was something fishy here. No wonder Liu Sanniang said it.


    As a woman, Liu Sanniang used to help her.


    After hearing about this, Zhang Yulan quietly took the eggs from her chicken to Liu Sanniang every few days.


    That Huizi, she just got married.


    Su Yangjiang was still a little unreliable at that time. She only knew that she could get something from outside to mend her body. Her mother quietly lent her two chickens to someone else.


    The friendship between Liu Sanniang and Zhang Yulan was also formed at this time.


    With the help of Zhang Yulan, Liu Sanniang has milk to feed Lin Qingsong.


    As a result, Lin Qingsong was raised solidly when he was a child.


    After Liu Sanniang''s birth, Lin Fangshi thinks that she is a leisurely eater. He catches her up with the fishing boat and asks Liu Sanniang to help Lin Shunhe fish.


    Fortunately, Lin Shunhe has a good temper and is willing to cook some fish soup to feed Lin Qingsong without telling his parents.In this way, Liu Sanniang brought Lin Qingsong up.


    It''s just that the human body can''t feel the pain.


    These things, however, are Liu Sanniang to turn to think of between to emerge in the mind.


    When Lin an saw what Lin Qingsong had to say, he scolded him for being careless. He quickly reached out and nudged his arm. Seeing that he looked over, he looked at Liu Sanniang with his eyes.


    Remind him, in the end is his mother before, there is no reason to uncover these things in the eyes of the public.


    Lin Qingsong turned around and glared at master Lin fiercely. Then he said with a smile: "if I''m not kind-hearted, I''ll tell you all the shameless and shameless things, so that the world can know how selfish you two are. Your son is from your own family, so I have to protect you. When the girl of another family comes to your home, it''s time to go It''s to be an animal, I Pooh


    He seldom said rude words, and gave old man Lin a spit.


    Master Lin''s eyelids were shaking. He couldn''t believe it. Lin Qingsong, a yellow haired boy, knew the truth of that year.


    This can''t help but frighten him. It''s real fear.


    Lin Qingsong is not as kind as his other grandson, Lin Qingshan.


    The Lin family has nothing to do with Lin Qingsong, but if Liu Sanniang is still Lin Shunhe''s mother-in-law...


    Master Lin has been smart for most of his life, and suddenly finds that this time, he is lifting a stone and smashing his own feet.


    Liu village head in the side, really want to block his mouth, pull him quickly out of the Lin family.


    He really didn''t want to hear such a mess.


    "Why, you old man, you still want to expect a stranger from me to offer sacrifices to your Lin family. You want to raise your Lin family by my status as a son. Hehe, it depends on whether you can bear the blessing."


    Lin Qingsong''s words really pierced master Lin''s heart.


    He calculated for most of his life. As a result, he counted his eldest son as a slave to other people. None of the houses where his eldest son lived could be supported by mud.


    The second one is as good as a rabbit, and master Lin can''t count on him.


    Old three was a good one before. Who knows, at the beginning, he and the old woman were not pleased with Liu Sanniang. They calculated and calculated. Finally, they let the sheep go and recruited the wolf.


    Mr. Lin sat there in a daze. Suddenly, his eyes turned blue and he fell to the ground.


    Village head Liu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t stand the stimulation. He was angry to death.


    He moved some stiff eyes and looked towards Lin Qingsong. If so, Lin Qingsong would have to bear the bad reputation of his relatives.


    "Ah, help him up quickly and pinch him in the middle."


    He was sitting next to Mr. Lin. at this meeting, he rushed up and turned Mr. Lin upside down. The rest of the Lin family reacted.


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she had a pretty face.


    If master Lin died in her eldest son''s home, she would have lost her life and had to frustrate him to get rid of her hatred.


    Mr. Lin''s teeth were clenched and his hands and feet were stiff on the ground.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him from a distance. He always felt that even if he woke up, he was also half paralyzed.


    In general, in this case, you have to find a needle to prick the person''s fingertips and earrings, and let off some blood before you have a stroke.


    She looked at a farce with sneering eyes and didn''t want to remind people at all.


    Lin Qingsong and Lin Qingshan stood up and frowned, but they didn''t help, and they didn''t ask the servants to go to the doctor quickly.


    Liu Sanniang sat there with a calm face. It was none of her business.


    Deng Jinchai looked at this and that. She was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Or her girl murmured to remind her: "Granny, the old man looks like he''s in an emergency. He looks like the new year is coming. Should he send it back there first? If there''s something... It''s good for the old man to walk at ease. "


    Deng Jinchai''s eyes flashed slightly, and a faint smile hung from the corner of her mouth.


    She is in charge of the family, certainly will not let Mr. Lin take such a big advantage.


    To figure out what to do, she went to Lin Qingshan''s side and said, "it''s not a matter for me to let my grandfather lie down like this. This winter, I''ll take care of the cold."


    Lin Qingshan is such a smart man. In a moment, he has already thought of many things, and he has some countermeasures in his mind.


    "Come on, help the old man to the chair quickly, and then go to take a bowl of warm tea to drink. In addition, send someone to my father''s side to say, let me give birth to more carbon pots in my room, and then tell the other side that the old man is talking happily with us. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of phlegm came up and choked me."


    Village head Liu looked up at him, his eyes flashed a little surprised, and then very relieved.


    When Lin Qingsong saw this, he got a letter from his family and muttered a few words in his ear. Then, the letter looked up at village head Liu in surprise and made him feel puzzled.After the letter left, Lin Qingsong walked to village head Liu and said with a smile, "today is to make trouble for the village head."


    "Where, where, don''t worry. I know the importance. Such things will never be heard again after my ears."


    As a village head who can control hundreds of people, he has a tight tongue and knows what to say and what not to spread.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more easily, then looked sideways at the old man who had been helped to the chair, and said: "in fact, it''s not a good thing that he''s like this. The village style of our village is excellent. It''s just that some people always like to make trouble behind their back, which makes people feel that the villagers in our village are not easy to get along with."


    Village head Liu didn''t know the meaning of his words. He was happy to say: "it''s true. The performance appraisal every three years is really painful."


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes twinkled and said, "although I haven''t studied here, there are some relationships with the Su family. When I go back, I''ll ask my uncle to go there to help you talk about love."


    Village head Liu was overjoyed at the news.


    It is important to know that the performance appraisal every three years is related to the ranking of villages in Yanghe county. The higher the ranking, the more care the village gets from the county in the next three years, and the village head''s monthly routine will rise. He doesn''t pay attention to the monthly routine. The key is that he has a good face when he goes out. Everyone will know that Xiatang village is under his management So good.


    Just like Su Yangjiang of Shunshui village did a good job in road construction last year, the performance evaluation of the village head of Shunshui village next year must be excellent.


    "Young master, I have brought what you told me."


    The letter came in carrying a tray covered with red silk.


    Lin Qingsong pointed to the tray and said with a smile, "I know that the village head''s family has nothing to lack. These pieces of materials are brought back from the capital. They can be taken back by the village head to cut two good clothes. It''s just a fashion. This material is not very common in Chuzhou."


    It''s not easy to buy in Chuzhou.


    What Lin Qingsong did was to seal the village head''s mouth and not let him go outside to spread what he saw today.


    "Thanks to my nephew, I can see the good goods in the capital. If your aunt knows, she will be too happy to close her mouth."


    When he said that, he looked at master Lin again. At this moment, he was like a piece of mud on the chair, supported by two women.


    "I''m afraid he''s suffering from a stroke. Even if he''s asked a doctor to have a look, it''s just a matter of money and money. He''ll have to take good medicine every day and get better in three or five years."


    This is a huge amount of information. Lin Qingsong smiles and thanks village head Liu for his advice.


    Village head Liu took the letter from his family and handed it to him. It was a well wrapped cloth bag. No one could see that it was made of top-grade materials.


    "It''s not too early for this meeting. It''s time for me to go back, so that my old lady won''t worry about it at home."


    Mr. Liu has said all that he needs to say, so naturally he doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    Lin Qingshan arranged for his servants to take village head Liu back with a white lantern.


    Before he went out, he said: "I came here to have fun with your grandfather. Qingsong won the lift, and your grandfather and your milk were very happy. If you invited me to chat with you and said it was your blessing, who knows that he was overjoyed...


    this is to communicate with the Lin family.


    When you go out in the future, you need to say so whenever someone asks.


    Lin Qingshan said: "the village head is very happy. My grandfather is so happy..."


    they looked at each other and laughed. Lin Qingsong personally sent village head Liu out.


    When he came back, he followed Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Shunhe looked at his father with a light look, and then called out again. There was a blood mark pinched out of his fingernails among the people of master Lin. he had woken up.


    Seeing Lin Shunhe coming, I can only, ah, ah!


    But there was no sound at all.


    When Lin Qingshan saw him, he went forward and explained to him: "originally, he was happy. Who knew that he would be choked by phlegm when he was smiling. He fell on the ground. When he was lifted up, his eyes turned white and his teeth were clenched. The village head looked at him and said that he was afraid of the wind. I had sent someone to invite Dr. Guo. After a while, Dr. Guo would go directly to his father''s side and send someone to call for him I just want you to take me home. "


    Lin Shunhe heard a Leng a Leng, to no other ideas.


    Master Lin is his own father. Even if he is in bed after a stroke, he and his second son should wait on him.


    "Do you know from your second uncle?"


    Lin Qingshan was stunned, and then replied: "just now I was busy. Everyone was worried about me. How could I have thought about that many things?"


    In one word, I''ve got rid of all my family''s concerns.


    Lin Shunhe felt that his eldest son was right. If it was him, he would only be in a hurry. How could he think of anything else.


    "I''ll take him back now. You''ve made several bonfires in the house."


    Lin Shunhe saved his anger when he called him to work, not to mention that he stood under the eaves and scolded the East chamber.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fang''s heart is big, let her scold broken throat, she still can sleep dizzy.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that little Fang, a big bellied woman, can expect her work and rest to be the same as normal people?


    Sleepy up, it must quickly sleep, otherwise, in the middle of the night when children toss in the belly, but she can''t close her eyes at all.Seeing this, Deng Jinchai breathed a sigh of relief and sent two women to help.


    As for the others, she didn''t want to extend her hand at all.


    Lin Anxin opened his eyes and watched Lin Shunhe carry him out of the gate. Lin Shunhe is half a head higher than Lin Shunhe. Lin Shunhe himself has cold legs. It''s hard to carry him. Lin''s feet are dragged on the ground.


    In fact, everyone in the room saw it, but no one was squeaking.


    They all think that they deserve it.


    If he had not done too many dirty things, he would not have caused resentment among his descendants.


    Let alone pity.


    No one mentioned what happened that night. Lin Anxin didn''t ask Liu Sanniang about it. Liu Sanniang didn''t mention it.


    After master Lin was paralyzed by a stroke, Lin Qingshan asked Guo Langzhong not to look at it that night, prescribed some medicine, and pricked a silver needle. He said that he would take three or five years of herbal medicine before he could walk slowly. As for speaking, he was afraid that he would not be able to do it all his life.


    The money that Dr. Guo was asked to see was paid by Lin Shunshui, but not by Lin Qingshan.


    On the other side of the second room, he came to have a look. He saw that master Lin was still alive. He also saw that Guo Lang had said this, which was the only way.


    Lin Anxin feels that Lin Shunshui still hates him.


    Master Lin has had a stroke, and he''s gone to the other side of the river. It''s his wife. Lin Fang''s family has been watching him in front of his bed these days.


    I just don''t know how long she can hold on.


    Master Lin fell to the ground on the 28th night of December and had a stroke. The next day it was 29th. Every family was busy with the Spring Festival, so they didn''t care much about him at all.


    What''s more, Lin Shunhe has to take care of Fang''s big belly.


    Lin Fang''s own age, but now the Chinese new year, even if she wants to make trouble, it has to be someone willing to listen to her.


    What happened to Mr. Lin did not affect Lin Qingshan''s side.


    Even if Lin Qingsong is not Lin Shunhe''s own son, it still can''t erase the fact that Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingsong are brothers.


    It''s just half parenting.


    The relationship between the two brothers is better than before.


    Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingsong talked about the fact that he was going to get married. He also said that all the furniture wood he picked was first-class camphor wood.


    Although it can''t compare with those precious wood, camphor wood furniture has one advantage -- insect proof!


    Lin Qingsong thinks that''s all. He is very aggrieved by his sister.


    He wanted to say that he would not push back the wedding date until he earned more money and gave her a better set of furniture. Then he thought that Su Jun Yang was sixteen years old and would not like to come to Su''s house. So he had to give up.


    Su junyang appeared in front of Lin Qingshan''s house early this morning. It turned out that he arrived at home late last night. When he came back this time, he had to linger in Lin''s house until the afternoon. Until the Su family sent someone to urge him to go home for reunion dinner, he secretly touched two hands of his daughter-in-law and left.


    Of course, he also sent Lin Anxin some dividends from teahouses. Lin Anxin put her three incomes together and counted them. Before she could return the money today, there were seventeen or eight thousand taels of banknotes lying in her pocket.


    In addition to the expenses of sangtang Zhuangzi in the coming year, there are about thirteen or four more.


    Lin Anxin is in a good mood these days. Her brothers are all at home. Her mother is in good health, her sister-in-law is very virtuous, and her little nephew is smart. In the coming year, her family will surely go up to a higher level.


    Lin Shunhe''s new year has been a normal one. Lin Qingshan''s family has really enjoyed a good time here. Because Lin Qingsong won the exam, and because Su junyang brought back many fireworks from Chuzhou when he came back, he gave Lin a cart.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Lin family really put out a bunch of beautiful fireworks. You can see the big fireworks in the sky from ten miles away, red and flaming.


    On the first and second day of junior high school, Liu Sanniang set up an ox cart and took Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong back to her mother''s home.


    Lin an is still the first to go back to his grandmother''s home.


    He was very excited. Although he had never met his uncle, grandfather, and grandmother, they would bring some sweet potato slices, sweet and sour mulberry dates slices, and golden and ripe sour dates. When Lin Anxin thought of it, he would pour sour water out. When he ate it, it was sour, sweet, and slippery. If he ate too much, his teeth would be sour and could not bite beans for several days Rotten brain.


    Liu Sanniang''s family is a little far away from the Lin family, in another place called Liujiazhuang, Liuping township.


    It takes about an hour and a half to walk with the ox cart. It''s more than 50 miles from Xiatang village.


    Liu Sanniang intends to give her children a long face. She seldom wears it. She is very rich. Today, she is willing to wear a pair of double lucky silver bracelets with magnolia flowers. She estimates that there are more than four or two bracelets, which are heavy on her hands.


    He combed a simple bun and fixed it with sapphire Magnolia Silver Comb, with silver sparrow hairpin inserted on both sides.Lin Anxin''s chignon is a light blue brocade short cotton vest with a pink cotton jacket inside, a peach blossom white pleated skirt under and a scarlet Satin red fox fur long Cape outside.


    Liu Sanniang took a look and said it was just right to wear this cloak this year.


    Lin Anxin sipped his lips and said nothing.


    Lin Qingsong is dressed in a blue lake fur inlaid robe. He only outlines three or two upright green bamboos with silver thread in the left corner of the robe, and hangs a long white jade pendant carved with plum branches on his waist. It stands like a Chilan Yushu. It''s a graceful young man.

 Chapter 514

    Liu Sanniang was in a good mood all the way, and the appearance of the two children all followed her.


    "Mother, why haven''t I met my uncle, grandfather and grandmother in the past two years


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he thought. He swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    Liu Sanniang seemed to have expected her to ask this question for a long time. She replied with a smile: "before, it was your father and nurse who didn''t allow my mother''s family to come here. They said that they had eaten up all the grain of the Lin family. Your grandfather and grandmother were very tough. Knowing that your father and nurse disliked you, they both refused to come to the door again."


    As a result, Liu Sanniang seldom walked with her mother''s family. It was only when Liu Sanniang was supported by her young daughter, and she was together with Lin Shunhe and Li, and because she could earn money, she had enough confidence and could stand up, that she began to walk with her mother''s family frequently.


    But before, there was no chance for Lin Anxin to meet his uncle, grandfather and grandmother.


    Lin Anxin was very angry when he heard that he ate those two people ''


    In her heart, she resisted calling Lin Fang''s grandmother, but she had to face the fact and bow her head, which made her very depressed.


    Turning to Lin Qingsong, he said, "brother, I''m upset when I see those two. When you and junyang go to Beijing again, let''s rent the yard there first. I can also stay with my mother in another place for several years."


    Lin Qingsong is used to doting on her, and she just answers every request.


    This is no exception.


    He reached out and scraped her nose, and replied with a smile: "it''s time to go outside and see more of the world. Fortunately, Jun Yang is not such a pedantic person. When you have a chance, you can also walk around with him. But the more you come from a girl''s family, the more easily you can''t go out and play freely. I''m glad you came from a small family, and the family didn''t hold you much ¡£¡±


    Lin Anxin chuckled, put his arms around Lin Qingsong, and said, "that''s because I have the love of my brothers and mother. Only then can I be so proud."


    Liu Sanniang laughed and scolded: "it''s cheap for you."


    Three people talk and laugh in the bullock cart, but they don''t find time hard.


    The layout of buildings in Yanghe county is almost the same.


    Liu Sanniang''s ox cart has just arrived at the entrance of Liujiazhuang village. There are already people shouting outside. I don''t know whose noble family is coming.


    Lin an was curious. He picked up a corner of the curtain and looked out secretly.


    Then there was a little boy who had lost his front teeth and yelled, "look, it''s a beautiful little sister."


    Lin Anxin sniffed the words and burst out laughing. He turned to Liu Sanniang and said, "Niang, this child is very funny. I don''t know whose child it is."


    Liu Sanniang hasn''t been back to her mother''s house for many years. She couldn''t tell the difference clearly. She said with a smile, "I''ve only seen your uncle a few times since I left your father. Every time, he only goes to my shop to block me and refuses to come here."


    It must have been Lin Fang''s and master Lin''s doing things too well in those years. Liu Sanniang''s brother was so cruel that he held his breath.


    Liu Sanniang has three brothers and sisters. She is the youngest and has two brothers.


    His eldest brother is Liu Daniu, his mother-in-law is Zhao Xiaoju, and he has two sons. His eldest son is Liu tiecho, and his mother-in-law is Xie Jingui. He has a son and a daughter. His eldest son is Liu wanggui, and his little name is daguer. She is ten years old. Her daughter is two years old, and her name is Liu Yuye.


    Liu Sanniang''s second brother is Liu Erniu, and his mother-in-law is Luo cuier. She has two daughters and a son. The two daughters have already married and had children. The husband and wife have been working outside with their youngest son.


    Therefore, this time, Lin Anxin can only see his grandfather, grandmother and uncle''s family.


    The ox cart was driving slowly on the village road. Behind the ox cart, a group of kids were watching. Lin Anxin saw the kids laughing innocently, so she called Tingquan and asked her to arrange for two women to share the sweets and cakes she brought to these three or five-year-old children.


    Lin Qingsong only looked at it with a smile, happy by his sister.


    Liu Sanniang said a few words to her, but Lin Anxin didn''t think so.


    The ox cart drove to the door of Liu Daniu''s house and then stopped.


    It was not Liu Sanniang who knew that this was Liu Daniu''s, but the driver who came all the way.


    The ox cart stopped steadily, and some children stood in front of the fence and yelled at the house, some called Liu Daniu''s nephew, some called Liu Daniu''s grandnephew, and some called him Daniu''s grandfather, uncle and brother...


    Lin Anxin listened to the sound of his mouth pumping fiercely.


    Liu Daniu went to work with his mother-in-law, son and daughter-in-law.


    After Liu Sanniang got better, she borrowed some silver for him. She asked him to buy ten mu of good land, and then slowly gave it back to her.


    Liu Daniu is a real man. After borrowing the money to buy good farmland, he became more diligent, and his son and daughter-in-law also became more energetic. He planned to eat more at home. In addition to the ten mu of good farmland, he also rented 30 mu of good farmland outside. In this way, he had 40 mu of grain and 30 mu of land on hand. Besides the expenses and taxes, he could also get one A few people in the family were barely satisfied with their food, so they thought about giving Liu Sanniang all the money they got from selling their grain.Therefore, after Lin Anxin and others got off the ox cart, they only met her grandfather Liu Dalang, grandmother Jiang Chunxiang, and her niece Liu Yuye.


    Although his clothes were patched, they were starched clean.


    When I saw a stranger at home, I shrank behind the gate and only showed a pair of big black eyes, looking at the stranger timidly.


    When Lin Anxin saw her, he waved to her and said with a smile, "watch ye, come to my aunt. You have sugar to eat."


    She said, took a few sesame candy from her purse, and raised it to her.


    Jiang Chunxiang stood with red eyes, watching her daughter, who had been married for several years, come back. She just put out her hand to wipe her tears, forgetting to ask everyone to come in and sit down.


    Liu Dalang yelled at her, and she came back to herself.


    Jiang Chunxiang asks Liu Yuye to call her cousin Lin Anxin, and tells her that Lin Qingsong is her cousin, while Liu Sanniang is her aunt.


    Liu Yuye stares at the sesame candy in Lin Anxin''s hand all the time. She hears her grandmother say that she can eat candy when she calls for someone. She shouts three people in a soft voice, which makes Lin Anxin burst out of love. She reaches out to hold her in her arms. Jiang Chunxiang sees her and says, "hurry up, don''t hold her. She dirties your dress carefully."


    Jiang Chunxiang reaches for Lin Anxin again and asks her to sit inside.


    Listen to spring see, busy hand picked up liuyuye, smile to follow Lin Anxin behind.


    When the two families met, Liu Sanniang had to cry with Jiang Chunxiang. It was so easy. They had a good cry, and their mood was calmed down.


    This is what Liu Dalang said.


    "In fact, my parents regret that they should not marry you out of town if they were a matchmaker, and then they should not break up with you because they held their breath, so that they cheated too much."


    Liu Dalang is a good father.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help laughing and said: "Dad, why do you blame yourself with your mother? This is my life of suffering first and then sweetness. If I didn''t marry there, how could I have given birth to four such clever children? Except for Erya, these four children are a little weak, the other three are really money seeking children. I have a lot of future happiness in my life, which can be regarded as benevolence and benevolence."


    Liu Dalang heard Liu Daniu talk about her. Since he left, his daughter''s life has become more comfortable.


    Today, when he saw her in gold and silver, she looked like a real landlady. His heart was broken.


    "This matter, your mother also advised me, said you are a blessing, today to see you so imposing, I am really happy."


    I don''t know why, Liu said, suddenly choked, reached out and touched his eyes.


    It must be because I love my daughter. I have suffered a lot in the Lin family these years.


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have taken care of my own face. I should have sent your two brothers to beat the Lin family. Is it because the Lin family bullied me and there is no one in the Liu family? Why is our village called Liujiazhuang? "


    Isn''t it because the whole village is a place where the Lius live?


    "Father and mother, look, I''m fine now." Liu Sanniang stood up, walked up to her parents and said, "your grandsons and granddaughters are very filial. I don''t have any private property and I don''t need money."


    Jiang Chunxiang saw that she looked good. She was followed by a little girl and a woman. Then she knew that she really had a rich life.


    Even if it falls into the hands of a bad family like the Lin family, it still can''t suppress her great wealth.


    Five people spoke at home for a while, and voices came from outside.


    "Niang, is Sanniang back?" The voice can''t hide the excitement, and the visitor rushes into the hall.


    Liu Daniu was dazzled by the three rich people sitting in the room.


    When he calmed down, his good sister came back: "Sanniang, you are back. Parents can rest assured this time. For so many years, they have been complaining that they should not believe the matchmaker''s words, but they have done you harm."


    Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "now I''ve had a good time."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Daniu was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He stood in the middle of the hall and laughed.


    Lin Anxin looked funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    In front of Liu''s eyes, he suddenly saw that this beautiful girl was his own niece, because Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang were all in the same mold.


    On the other side, there is an elegant little scholar. Presumably, this is another promising cub of his sister.


    "Little niece, third niece?"


    He pointed to them.


    Liu Sanniang called them and pointed to Liu Daniu and said with a smile, "this is your uncle."


    They called him, and Lin Anxin said with a sweet smile: "Niang, I know. There are some similarities between Niang and uncle."


    Liu Daniu stood there and continued to giggle. His parents'' heart knot for many years must be put down this time.


    "Daniel, how many chrysanthemums are there?"


    "Oh, Xiaoju heard that her younger sister is back. She is busy preparing vegetables. Hammer, his mother-in-law and wanggui are still busy in the field. They will be back soon."Liu Daniu didn''t mean to say that his mother-in-law didn''t think she had any good dishes to serve, so she went to someone else''s house to borrow a chicken or duck.

 Chapter 515

    Lin Anxin takes a look at the room. She heard Liu Sanniang mention that Liu Daniu bought ten mu of good farmland only after the autumn harvest last year. She must be very tight at home at this time.


    "Niang, we''ve brought some chickens and ducks here. Let''s let the women move all the things down quickly."


    Today is the second day of the lunar new year. Even though Liu Sanniang is away from Lin Shunhe, she still thinks that she can take advantage of the chance that her second daughter can go back to her mother''s home to visit her, and bring her children back to see her parents and elder brother''s family.


    Liu Sanniang asked Liu Daniu to call Zhao Xiaoju back, and then said to Liu Dalang, "Dad, it''s only the second day of the lunar new year. Why do you ask the children to go to the ground?"


    Liu Dalang was very happy because he had ten acres of private land in his hands. He said with a smile, "anyway, we are idle. We have a lot of strong labor at home. We should carefully turn over the fields. First, we should put chicken and duck dung into the fields and level the fields. Only after the Spring Festival can we be busy. Otherwise, it would be a big expense to rent cattle plough fields."


    Liu Sanniang said something. Lin Anxin interrupted and said to her, "Niang, the ladies have already taken things."


    She grinned and pointed out to the door.


    Liu Dalang watched the women come in carrying baskets one by one. He was so surprised that he opened his mouth and forgot to close it for a long time.


    Jiang Chunxiang first came back and exclaimed: "this, this, this gift..."


    "grandfather and grandmother, this is the filial piety from my mother and our brothers and sisters." Lin Qingsong is suitable to explain.


    "Too, too, too much!" Liu Dalang stammered.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong look at each other and smile. What they have never seen in the eyes of Er Lao is only shock, but not a trace of greed.


    Because Liu Dalang''s sincere words made them laugh.


    At this time, the women had picked up the things one after another.


    In addition to 50 Jin noodles and 50 Jin rice, there are also red dates, longans and other things. In the second woman''s basket, there are a pair of chicken and a pair of duck, 20 jin lard, and two jars of 10 jin fine rice wine and a fan of ribs on the other side.


    The third woman''s basket was even better. The basket was first padded with fine cotton cloth, which contained several sets of men''s and women''s cotton padded jackets and trousers of different sizes. It was obvious that Liu Sanniang had prepared them alone, and she had inquired about the size of the clothes of the Liu family in advance.


    The woman took out her coat from the basket and put it on the table. Then she took out a copper plate from each basket.


    "Old master, old lady, this is your four grandsons and granddaughters'' filial piety to the two elders."


    In fact, it is also a disguised form of help.


    Liu Dalang looked at the four copper coins in a daze, and for a long time he did not reach for them.


    Jiang Chunxiang touched him for a while, then quickly reached for him and said, "this is the first time. We will accept your filial piety. Next time, we can''t spend like this."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "but four hanging money is not worth anything. I often hear my mother talk about things when I was a child, and say that my grandfather and grandmother hold my mother in the palm of their hands and it hurts."


    Jiang Chunxiang touched her tears and laughed. She said that, but she was always happy.


    My daughter came to me after all her hard work.


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for you to be separated from me. There''s no father-in-law or mother-in-law to rub you, and the young girls are growing up again. Now, you are more happy than the two of us."


    Liu Dalang nodded and asked the rest of the Lin family.


    Liu Sanniang first talked about her four young girls. When Liu Dalang heard that Lin Qingsong had been killed by Ju Ren, he became more and more happy and asked Lin Qingsong whether reading was really useful?


    Isn''t it a scholar?


    Lin Qingsong naturally wants to talk to him about the benefits of reading. At the very least, he doesn''t have to be blind. He won''t be easily cheated.


    Liu wants to tighten his belt and send his great grandson Liu wanggui to school.


    Later, he learned that Lin Qingshan was a professional gardener. His clients were rich or expensive. He was stunned.


    Finally, I talked about the rest of the Lin family.


    After hearing what happened to Lin Shunfeng and his stroke.


    Jiang Chunxiang couldn''t help biting her teeth and scolding, "bah, I''ve done too much for my heart, and I''ve been punished?"


    Liu Dalang also sighed for a while and said, "it''s not wrong to say thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. At that time, looking at the Lin family, you were the most powerful, and your father-in-law and mother-in-law attached the most importance to the eldest son. Now, in the end, they would not want to support them. If it wasn''t for Lin Shunhe''s soft temper, he would have Let it go. "


    Liu Sanniang said with a sneer, "he can''t care about himself now. The new tender mother has a big stomach. That''s what happened in recent days. She is paralyzed by the wind. Her old cold leg hurts badly in winter. My father-in-law can only take care of her. She has been idle for decades, and she has to pay it back when she is old."


    Jiang Chunxiang then said with a smile, "I deserve such bad luck. Otherwise, how can this tone disappear in my heart?"She hates the people of the Lin family for not treating her daughter of the Liu family as a human being, not even as good as animals. Can she not be angry or hate?


    "I really regret being stubborn for so many years. It''s not that I don''t know that you have a disposition of reporting good news but not bad news."


    Lin Anxin sat there, listening to what the adults said more and more heavily. He said quickly, "grandfather and grandmother, what are you crying for in a good life? In the future, my mother''s life will only get better and better. If my brother has the luck, maybe he can let my mother get a letter, or someone can call me an old lady of the official family. I can also get a cheap title from an official girl."


    Her words amused a room of people. Lin Qingsong reached out and rubbed the top of her head.


    From time to time, Liu Daniu found Zhao Xiaoju and others to come back. He had to recognize them again. The previous sad and happy atmosphere was gone. Everyone in the room was jubilant. When some close relatives knew that Liu Sanniang was back, their children were curious and poked their heads outside the fence.


    Listen to spring see, pulled love fine to get candy, cakes and so on from the car, give to the onlookers of children to eat.


    Liu''s Day was a happy one.


    After dinner, Jiang Chunxiang refused to let the three go back, and stayed for another night. The next morning, Lin Qingshan was worried about the three, so he took a bullock cart to look for them alone, which made the Liu family happy again.


    This time, several cousins met and chatted with each other. Lin Qingshan took his mother, brother and sister home.


    In the next few days, Lin Anxin went out to have a banquet either with Liu Sanniang or with Zhang Yulan.


    The squires and ladies from all over the country have long known that Lin Anxin is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family. They are not surprised at such a situation.


    In the rest of her spare time, Lin Anxin is either asked by Lin Qingsong to talk and try to enhance the relationship between her brother and sister during her short stay, or she is caught by Su junyang. She either accompanies him to other places to talk business or goes out with him.


    In short, this January, Lin Anxin became the busiest person in the two families.


    For this reason, Deng Jinchai once teased her, saying that Su junyang''s brother-in-law was a little impatient.


    Liu Sanniang and others make fun of her.


    Originally, Lin Anxin was a little shy and flustered. Later, he figured it out and laughed. Anyway, it was a matter of certainty.


    As for Lin Shunhe, Xiao Fang produced his next son on the sixth day of the first month.


    Lin Shunhe, an old man, was very happy, and he even put on the full moon wine.


    Lin Anxin and others are also preparing things for the newborn baby. When Lin Shunhe hears that people in the house over there will come, he is more and more happy to walk with wind.


    He felt that the old man was a lucky star. He didn''t look his young girls in the eye, but he was willing to come to the door together.


    Lin Anxin looked at his happy look and could not take any interest in explaining that whether she, her mother or her brothers were just giving Xiao Fang some face. In the end, the child was innocent, and Xiao Fang was not the culprit who ruined their marriage.


    Because Xiao Fang was in confinement, although she was taken care of by her mother-in-law, all the affairs of going to her parents during the new year fell on Lin Shunhe. Since Bo Zi belonged to Lin Qingshan''s family, it was impossible for her to do anything other than what the masters ordered.


    It is also because of this that Lin Fang, who has enjoyed a good fortune for decades, is really upset by his stroke in bed.


    When Lin Anxin saw her again, she had gray hair, yellow and black face, thin and depressed. The old woman with a slight hook on her back turned out to be her grandmother who had always been used to being arrogant?!


    When Deng Jinchai knew about it, she came to her home to help her.


    "After my father had a stroke and was lying on the bed, our father had a cold leg. In addition, Xiao Fang, a big bellied woman, had to take care of him. He had to be busy with the Spring Festival. Naturally, he had no way to take care of him. All the care of him fell on the milk."


    "But why is milk so haggard?" Lin an is puzzled. Even if master Lin wants to take care of him, according to Lin Fang''s temperament, won''t he go to Lin Shunshui to make trouble. Liu Sanniang is upset by her, and Xiao Fang gives birth again. Isn''t there Zhu Caoer, the second daughter-in-law?


    "Originally, on the second day of junior high school, we were going to make trouble at Er Bo''s house, but he Yuzhu came back with her boss, and said that he was pregnant and couldn''t get used to the food there, so he just thought that the food cooked by Er Bo''s mother was right."


    Deng Jinchai took a look at her and said, "your brother-in-law is used to her again. I beg her to come to my second uncle''s mother and let her follow the couple to live with Luo''s parents for a while."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t make a sound when she heard about it. Deng Jinchai couldn''t see what she thought from her face, so she said, "sister, do you think it''s Yuzhu who heard about it and doesn''t want to be tired of her second aunt..."


    Lin Anxin smiles and says, "no matter whether it''s true or not, it''s true that Yuzhu is pregnant and wants to eat the food made by her second aunt. As for that side? As early as when she died, she cut off those family ties. Now, no matter how hard she is, it''s also her debt. Can she still ask her sister-in-law for help? "However, people like Lin Fang who have no face and no skin may not be able to speak.

 Chapter 516

    "Ah, the whole first month, not only you are very busy, but I''m not too busy to touch the ground. Your elder brother wants to go out to socialize, and there are so many guests at home. I don''t think there are too few women and girls at home to help. How can I draw hands?"


    Deng Jinchai is also a smart girl. At the beginning, Lin Fangshi didn''t treat her very well. When her Deng family was in trouble, it was Lin Fangshi who fell down the well.


    Looking at her, I don''t know. Lin Fangshi once cheated Liu Sanniang on her back and asked her to abet Lin Qingshan to give her up.


    Not to mention when Lin Fang bullied Liu Sanniang, he often implicated Deng Jinchai.


    "So I''ve been sucking?"


    Lin Anxin listened to her and knew.


    Deng Jinchai nodded and said, "I''m just a younger generation apart. She asked me to come, but I can''t refuse directly. I just said that I''ll talk about it when your elder brother comes back. What''s more, it''s not about our three room grandson, and I don''t know how your elder brother told my father. Anyway, since then, milk hasn''t come. Of course, she hasn''t I''ll go out and chew my tongue in my spare time. "


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "my father is paralyzed in bed. I can''t help but wait on him."


    Deng Jinchai chuckled: "I heard that my father''s temper is getting worse and worse. He is paralyzed in the bed. His left side can''t move, and his right hand and right foot are still good. Sometimes when he shouts milk, he shouts. When the milk moves slowly, he takes a wooden stick at the head of the bed to beat the milk, and the milk has also roared with him. But now he can''t speak. When the milk roars, he closes his eyes and goes to bed, and does something with him There is no law. "


    "It''s mostly because of the inconvenience of movement and the fact that you can only lie down every day. Naturally, you won''t be in a good mood." Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi have done too many bad things.


    Deng Jinchai looked at her and finally decided to get up and leave.


    Lin Anxin was thinking about Su junyang. She didn''t pay attention to Deng Jinchai. At last, she was a little depressed. She didn''t know whether her words on that day would be a pity for him all her life.


    On the third day of junior high school, when Lin Anxin was picked up by Lin Qingshan, her front foot came in, and Su junyang''s back foot came in. Obviously, the goods got the news early. I''m afraid that at the entrance of Shunshui village, people would be sent to guard them early.


    I must have seen the ox cart of the Lin family before I guessed that I had come back from my grandmother''s house.


    In fact, when he came to see her that day, Lin Anxin was already ready.


    After su junyang entered the door, he didn''t mention it. Instead, he had a lunch in the Lin family and presented the new year''s greetings one by one, which made Liu Sanniang smile and boast that his son-in-law was the best.


    Finally, he sent Lin Anxin to invite Su junyang to his courtyard.


    Liu Sanniang and Zhang Yulan wish they could get close to each other. When they become relatives in the future, their relationship will be better.


    It''s not the first time that Su junyang comes to Lin Anxin''s courtyard. He turns away from being a guest and takes the lead. He goes into Lin Anxin''s courtyard and asks Tingquan to make a pot of tea for him.


    Then he took Lin Anxin''s little hand and walked slowly to the upper room. Then he took her and sat down next to him.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Why are you so thin?"


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his baby''s fat chin. There was a doubt in his eyes. Is he thin? How is that possible?


    "I think you''ve really reduced a lot. You''ve been in Beijing for a few months. Are you tired?"


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "no matter how hard or tired you are, as long as you are still waiting for me in the south, you will not feel so hard or tired."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said with a smile, "your mouth is more and more deceptive, but have you coaxed many little girls in the north?"


    "How can it be? I don''t have many opportunities, but I have contacts with people in business, and I meet all the old men!"


    Su junyang won''t admit it when he kills him. There are many rich businessmen or noble people who have contacts with each other. They send some little beauties to him in the name of so-called good for him. When he turns around, he uses these little beauties in the business. They give them to him. He just borrows the hands of those people and sends them again. In the end, he is kind-hearted and never pushes those little girls into the fire pit. She is happy All the places are rich businessmen or noble people with good character.


    He has done a good thing, at least, to find a life-long foothold for those girls who are helpless like duckweed, and then they will be able to live a life without food and clothing.


    "Really? Isn''t it true that the Lords in business love to roll around in the fat pile Lin an doesn''t believe it.


    "There''s no such thing. I have a family. How can I be broken into a dandy?" Su junyang refused to admit it.


    No matter whether his words are true or false, at least, when he said this, he said that he didn''t want to make Lin feel sad.


    When she realized this, she stopped asking and said, "when my brother came back years ago, he once said," do you want to go to bianguan for a good place? "


    When Lin Anxin said this, Xiumei closed tightly. Obviously, she didn''t approve of it.


    Su junyang chuckled for a while, reached out and scratched the back of his head, and replied: "I thought it was feasible, but my third brother was very opposed, which made me very helpless. He said that you would not agree with me. After he left, I thought about it for a long time, and asked about it. I really wanted to make a living by hanging my head on the edge of the knife. How could I give up you? It really made you sad If you want to get some fame, you can be amused if you ask an outsider to call you the general''s wife. "Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were still frowning. She sighed a little and said, "I''m against your going. If you have to go, I''ll break the engagement with you first. If there''s something... I don''t want to be widowed. I don''t think it''s selfish of me. If your family insists on it, I think your family is too selfish."


    Su junyang listened, although a little unhappy, but in the end still know what is widowed.


    What''s more, Lin Anxin said this just to stop him from really going into the army.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go." Su junyang is quite regretful. Which man has never been enthusiastic when he was young, and which one doesn''t want to be loyal to his country?


    Lin Anxin didn''t agree. He didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    However, two people in the end some reluctantly, each other in the heart are unhappy.


    ...


    in this matter, the two of them insisted on one and gave in to the other. In the end, they had some regrets in their hearts, but they couldn''t stand each other. They kept each other''s mind for a long time, so they didn''t have to fight for a long time.


    After a few days, the two seemed to be as good as ever.


    Even under such circumstances, Su junyang still did not forget one thing, that is, and Lin Anxin wearing the same color of childhood sweetheart suit to show off.


    Lin Anxin has been very cooperative with him for several days. He wears the same color robe and cloak with him and accompanies Su junyang to socialize everywhere. He introduces him to everyone, and this is his wife yunyun.


    He made a ten percent gesture and told Deng Jingu to stop all the stitches.


    It was not until early February that Su junyang stopped.


    Of course, no one knows about this meeting. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family.


    Sometimes on the road, someone would come to her and salute her, either calling her aunt Su, or her grandmother Su, or her great niece, or her great niece.


    These are the crooked relatives of the Su and Zhang families.


    This year, Lin Anxin was 14 years old.


    After the first month, Lin Anxin began to buy people. After all, he listened to his brother and Su junyang''s advice and encouraged her systematically.


    On this day, after lunch, Lin Anxin finally got free and went back to her room to have a rest. After that, she was free to ask the system.


    "Xiaoxizi, come out!"


    "Xiaoliangliang, xiaoxizi is here - ah!" The system is very compatible with her, and also with the percussion sound of the scandium instruments.


    Lin Anxin''s eyelids were beating. He always felt that today''s system has become a nervous system. Well, it''s still very abnormal.


    "Are you infected with the virus?" She asked it carefully, and her words could not conceal her concern.


    The system said, "no, I''m fine."


    "No?" Lin an didn''t believe it, and then asked it: "why do you always encourage me to open laoshizi embroidery shop recently? I remember that you have repeatedly stressed that you are a farming system. If you don''t take me to continue farming, you have to start a business. Are you sure you are not a business system?"


    The system is terrified. The hosts in this world are all monkeys. They are so good!


    "Answer me when you think about it. Otherwise, you know what I mean." Lin Anxin had a very evil and obscene smile on his face.


    The system is tangled. Is it true or false?


    It is a small student, how can it stand such a big storm?


    What''s more, it happened only after the company that produced it arranged the plot...


    between life and death, the system had no guts to choose to survive. Then, it said to Lin an: "you are my most trustworthy friend, right?"


    Lin Anxin waved it to the presented soul soup and said: "come on, to be exact, it''s a pit friend who loves each other."


    That''s right. It''s like digging holes all the time, digging each other.


    There is a one second pause in the system, which is calculating the proportion of the truth of Lin Anxin''s words. However, there is an error prompt inside the system...


    "do you really want to say it?" Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened to it. Seeing that it didn''t speak for a long time, he asked again, "you have to think clearly. If you cut off the energy, you are a lump of scrap iron. No, scrap iron can be exchanged for a few Wen. You are worthless. No one will collect your body when you die."


    When the system heard the words and burst into tears, should it be said that it was so pitiful? Sure enough, the conscience of the hosts in this world was very bad. Why could Mao come up with such "cruel" means?


    "Wait, can''t I?"


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin affirmed his previous conjecture: "come on, you''re so abnormal. What''s wrong with you?"


    The system cried out the reason.


    It turns out that the company where the system is located, well, because the cake is too big and too thin, it will be broken as soon as it is shoveled down. The company that produces it has made mistakes in its budget, so that in the future, the company is short of funds and can not support the development of the game. Then, it happens to be favored by a group company, so big fish begin to round up small fish and eat them Less than shrimp, the final result is that the group company merged the game development company.

 Chapter 517

    However, it''s not this farming game that people are interested in, but some core technologies in artificial intelligence. The boss of the company where the system guy works is very straightforward. He sold it to the group company with people packed together. After paying off the money owed, there is still a small amount of money enough to support him. He has a good life. According to the system description, his former boss sold the company with his old boss Mothers and children travel around the world, and their developed systems become children without parents.


    Well, to be exact, the new group company is not optimistic about this game. After buying this company, they put the farming game under development on the shelf, and the systems...


    in short, the companies where the systems are located close down, and they lose their jobs...


    they are still the ones without five insurances and three funds.


    Lin Anxin understood: "that''s why you encourage me to open an embroidery workshop?"


    "Yes, after my friends and I lost our jobs, we couldn''t upgrade the information about farming any more. Fortunately, the needlework system was developed long ago. In terms of farming, you focus on Mulberry pond culture. Now, you can only focus on these two aspects."


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin, then asked, "can you still contact your friends?"


    "It''s still possible at present, but it won''t be long before the contact is interrupted. After all, what we pay attention to there is not game development." The system is now like an orphan who has lost his home, his parents, his brothers and sisters.


    "Darling, don''t be sad. In the future, you will be my best friend, really." Lin Anxin thought again, anyway, I can''t get rid of the binding relationship with it in my life.


    "Mm-hmm!" The system answers dully.


    This matter, Lin Anxin really does not know how to comfort a pile of virtual data.


    She thought about it and said, "now I have plans to open an embroidery workshop. My brother''s idea is that I will accompany my mother to the capital. Junyang''s business focus will be there. I think that if I get married in two years, there will always be something to accompany. Sangtang Zhuangzi is a little far away. I plan to sell it to my elder brother I don''t know how long those teahouses will last. "


    All in all, the only thing she can rely on is sangtang Chuang Tzu''s success here.


    "By the way, now your boss has run away. If you can contact your friends, can you exchange some information secretly? For example, the cultivation of nuhong and sangtang, and the cultivation of fish and silkworms. "


    The system, which was originally covered with tears, suddenly got a boost. Mm-hmm, it had a new goal. Fortunately, although all the friends were working for the farming system, the hosts of this session were just a wonderful army, and Lin Anxin, who was bound by it, was the most normal one.


    It''s better than forcing the farming system to work with the host to develop laoshizi space cannon, spaceship and so on.


    Lin Anxin did not know how many "immoral" things the system had done without her knowing.


    Because of the system, she had been procrastinating on the things she had not done before. Finally, after waking up that afternoon, she invited Tingquan and Aiqing to do it.


    "Girl, do you want another girl?"


    Listen to spring see quickly ask Lin Anxin, in the heart quite strange, own girl want to buy more than ten, twenty little girl?


    Also requires not more than six years old, not less than five years old, the appearance also need to be at least beautiful?


    Is this a bit harsh.


    What I don''t know is that my girl has changed her career and is going to do other business...


    Lin an looks at her confused appearance and knows that she wants to interrupt. She laughs and scolds: "what are you two thinking about? I just want to buy a group of little girls to come in. I have nothing to do at home. I''m going to bring a group of little embroiderers out. What''s the matter? They are beautiful and beautiful. What''s more, they have to be smart It''s better to learn a little needlework before, no matter how good the embroidery is, to be able to pierce the needle, to hold the needle firmly, and to have good character. Mr. Luo has taught you this before, so I don''t need to remind you two again. "


    Otherwise, how can Lin Anxin rely on these two most? What they have learned is far beyond Ailian''s comparison.


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "girl, the maidservants know what to do. You can rest assured about it."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "I can''t live in my brother''s house if I buy so many little girls all at once. Why don''t you go to the village first to see who has a better house to rent, or go to the town to ask. Forget it, let Huang take care of it, and the spring ploughing hasn''t started yet."


    As she said this, she suddenly felt that it''s better to let manager Huang come forward. After all, Tingquan and Aiqing are a little younger, for fear that someone might bully them into being young and ignorant.


    Su junyang knew the next day that she was going to buy a little girl.


    I don''t know where I got a basket of fresh oranges. They are as big as women''s fists and taste sweet.


    After Lin an got it, she asked Ailian to divide it into several parts. Liu Sanniang, Deng Jinchai, Zhu Caoer, Xiao Fang and Lin Yuzhu, who married to the Luo family, each got one.Su junyang did not say much about her arrangement, but said with a smile: "I wanted to give you something to eat alone. You are a generous person."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "they got delicious food, and they sent someone to bring it to me."


    As for the Su family, there is no need to send them any more. Su junyang must have left them.


    "Well, I came to see you today because I heard that you are going to buy a little girl, but you have arranged a place to live. After hearing about this, my mother yelled that since you went back to her mother''s house, the house has become colder and colder. She thought, maybe you should clean up your original yard and let the little girls study in that yard first. If you live there, the row in the north of my house will be covered, There are still a few empty, crowded, to also live under


    As far as Lin is concerned, she is very presumptuous in Su''s home or her elder brother''s.


    "I was going to let steward Huang look outside and rent a place to make do with it."


    Su junyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Although you are my wife, you are just like her in my mother''s eyes."


    He thinks it''s also wonderful to be a childhood sweetheart with no guess.


    My mother is not as picky as other people''s mother, for fear that her son will be robbed by her daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right. My aunt really treated me very well, so it''s settled. Just in time, you''re here today. Please help me take two pairs of shoes back, one for my uncle and the other for my aunt. I''m looking forward to the Spring Festival, and the cotton padded shoes are gradually wearing out."


    After hearing this, Su junyang''s first reaction was: "how come there are only my parents, mine? Did you make it for your brother again? "


    "Can''t you?" Lin Anxin felt guilty: "my brother is going to leave home to study in the capital tomorrow. Naturally, he has to do his best first."


    She couldn''t have made only three pairs. Lin Qingsong had six pairs of shoes for him in spring and summer.


    Just, this matter son, she stealthily concealed Su junyang.


    "I''ll double the number of pairs you''ve made for that guy. Don''t tell me I don''t believe you''ve only made one pair." Su junyang''s hot eyes are red.


    Why, it''s his, it''s his!


    Lin Anxin looked at his resentful manner, covered his face with his sleeve and laughed. He thought that he was a little kid who was clamoring for candy. He was really cute.


    "OK, double it, four pairs. It''s OK."


    Su junyang saw that she agreed so readily. He was as cunning as a fox. How could he be easily fooled? He always felt that there was something fishy about it.


    "OK, four pairs are just four pairs. I''m a little bit thick. I can''t wear too thin in spring. Remember to make four pairs of summer shoes for me after finishing the spring shoes. I don''t want your little girls to do it for me. I know your needling skills. Don''t try to deceive me."


    Lin Anxin stares at him. This guy is more and more difficult to fool.


    Su junyang gently pick eyebrows, proud to look at her.


    He had to stay with her for a while. He always wanted to tear his little mother-in-law''s bones into her belly, but she was as slippery as a loach.


    He didn''t even touch the slippery little hand.


    What''s more hateful is that he didn''t come long ago, and Lin Qingsong had the cheek to come here.


    Su junyang takes a small look of resentment and stabs Lin Qingsong. He really has no vision. Can''t you see that he is flirting with his daughter-in-law?


    Lin Qingsong glanced at him: don''t you know? How could he not guess what he thought? It''s all men. Who doesn''t know the dirty idea in his heart? Lin Anxin is his own sister. Now he is more and more beautiful. He naturally wants to guard Su junyang like a wolf.


    His sister, he wants to stay at home for a few more years, for fear of a wrong eye, he will be taken away by the goods.


    Lin an didn''t know that there were waves between them. He just felt that the atmosphere between them was a little strange.


    "Brother, why do you come to me when you have time? Doesn''t that mean you have to leave for the capital? Is everything ready? "


    Lin Qingsong took back his eyes staring at Su junyang, turned around and said with a gentle smile: "there are letters from home and Jiaming around to worry about these things. I just sat with my mother for a while and discussed with her about going to live in the capital for a long time. My mother said that you like to be lively and you''d better find a small house where you can go shopping."


    Lin Anxin is a little embarrassed to touch her little nose. Does she have such a black sheep?


    Su junyang said with a smile, "where''s your aunt? She can have what request, turn around, we do two people like to pick some


    "My mother likes a quiet place, and she said it''s convenient to go out and buy vegetables. She said she only took Qiuyue and Qiufeng with her. I thought that the old lady in the courtyard was used to it, so I''d like to talk to my elder brother and let you two take the girl and the old lady to the capital."


    Lin Anxin thinks it''s better to let Liu Sanniang live in the capital first. After all, this is her elder brother''s home, and Deng Jinchai is the mother of the family.


    She thought that when she had money, it would be nice to buy a small house in the capital, not far from her and her brother, and often go back to accompany her and see her."Well, leave it to me. I''m sure I can find a place that you both like." Su junyang has taken all the responsibility for this matter.

 Chapter 518

    Lin Qingsong teased him: "don''t go to the border?"


    Su junyang took a look at Lin Anxin. His eyes darkened slightly. Then he said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law won''t let me go. Naturally, I won''t go. After that, I will rely on my third brother-in-law in the capital."


    Lin Qingsong took a look at him and finally nodded.


    No matter what, it''s not as important as my sister''s.


    The next day, Lin Qingsong quietly left Lin Qingshan''s home early in the morning with Jiaming and letters to Mingsong Academy in Beijing.


    He is a person who does not like sad parting, so every time he leaves home, he is always quiet and does not disturb anyone.


    Liu Sanniang was the first to find out that he had left. When she had to carry someone on her back, she cried quietly again.


    Lin Anxin woke up early in the morning. When he learned about this, he didn''t even care about breakfast. He went to Liu Sanniang and sat with her all morning. Then he found some topics about what to prepare for going to the capital.


    After all, it''s not life and death. Lin Anxin thinks that the future is long, and she will go to the capital to take care of him for a few years.


    After Lin Qingsong left, Su junyang was busy behind Su Yangjiang before he could collect tea. After the first month, Lin Anshen''s sangtang Chuang Tzu had invited dozens of people to repair the pond.


    The pond needs to be repaired every year, and then it needs to throw some lime into it for disinfection. In a few days, there will be a thin layer of clear water in the pond, and the fry can only enter the pond after the third day of the third lunar month. During this period of time, they are busy repairing the pond.


    After a year, the mulberry trees in Chuang Tzu grew up a lot. PI Chuang''s hair showed that raising chickens on the mulberry bank would make the mulberry trees grow bigger. He asked Lin to show him whether to raise more chickens, ducks and geese.


    Because the Chuang Tzu is very big, he not only raises these pigs, but also raises ten pigs every year. He doesn''t sell them. He only keeps them for New Year gifts or his own food.


    Lin Anxin thought that mulberry trees had grown a lot, so he could raise more chickens, but he didn''t raise more than 10000 as PI Zhuangtou said.


    You know, if you trade a bucket of rice for a Jin chicken, you can''t trade a Jin chicken for a bucket of rice.


    It means that chickens can eat and eat a lot. If you feed a bucket of rice to chickens, you can''t buy a bucket of rice at the price of a kilo of chicken, unless you let chickens eat more wild food.


    She only asked pizhuangtou to add another two or three thousand, about seven or eight thousand. She raised seven or eight thousand in a thousand mu of mulberry embankment.


    Pizhuangtou see she insisted on not agree, but under, had to give up persuasion.


    After this arrangement, Tingquan and Aiqing have already finished the job arranged by Lin Anxin.


    Because every ten li dialect, the little girls picked by Tingquan and Aiqing are from all over the country, so that they can understand when they teach them sewing.


    At this time, it was the tenth day of February.


    Listen to spring, love fine early got Lin Anxin''s instigation, buy back the little girl directly took to the Su family.


    They are the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of a family in Shunshui village.


    The kitchen was opened separately, and food and accommodation were arranged separately.


    Zhang Yulan is very happy that she is willing to put the little girls here.


    Her son had no idea what he wanted to do. After several years of business outside, he was so dedicated to guarding the little girl.


    Most of all, I''m used to seeing too many intrigues outside. On the contrary, I prefer the simple girl Lin Anxin.


    No matter what the reason is, Zhang Yulan is better and better for Lin to be at ease.


    Lin Anxin can feel that she is really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The little girls are only six years old, and they are only five years old. Tingquan has arranged for them to be cleaned up.


    Lin Anxin counted a total of 20.


    But these 20 are not necessarily, all can become outstanding small embroider Niang.


    Embroidery is also about talent.


    After a period of training and teaching, we will definitely be divided into three, six and nine grades.


    The most skillful is to be the best embroiderer, and then subdivide it further. It''s not very talented. It''s definitely only suitable for sewing or cutting, which requires manpower.


    In the future, she plans to look at each other''s talents and work together.


    Most of the little girls are from poor families. They are thin one by one. Lin an looks at them and frowns slightly. She only tells the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are cooking. These three days, let the children have a rest and try to eat better.


    Everything looks like that. The years are quiet. Lin Anxin also thinks that she can be carefree all her life.


    However...


    God always likes to make people''s life unsatisfactory.


    I always like to be caught off guard.


    One night, the spring breeze is blue and the car is slow.


    On the way to Shunshui village, the ox cart slowly walks in the morning light, and the melodious bell breaks the silence of the morning.Lin Anxin is leaning against the car window with her little hand holding her cheek. She looks out and sighs. The spring scenery in Chu is always so graceful and charming that people forget to return.


    Since the 20 little girls arranged to live in the Su family, Lin Anxin traveled between the Su family and the Lin family every day.


    It''s about whether she can get a foothold in the capital in the future, so she taught the 20 little girls herself, and then carefully observed their character.


    Fortunately, although the system is out of work, the functions it has been developed are still in use. However, it still needs a lot of energy to support it. Lin Anxin, the title of "the bucket", has been hanging high above his head and never won.


    She doesn''t care about this, as long as the system is still alive.


    The ox cart stopped suddenly when it was near the entrance of Shunshui village.


    Lin Anxin takes a look at Ai Qing. Ai Qing understands. She stands up and picks up the curtain.


    Listen to spring lift the other side of the car curtain, stretched his neck to look forward.


    "Well, this morning, there seems to be a noble man in Shunshui village. No, why do you still hold the sign of" avoid "? Is it the official family? "


    Listen to spring quite puzzled.


    Lin Anxin side head asked her: "you can see carefully?"


    Listening to Quan nodding, he said: "it''s really strange that in Shunshui village, apart from master Su''s family, there is only the Zhou family. However, the Zhou family has long been separated and master Zhou has been beheaded. Girl, is it not that the third young master of the Zhou family is well-developed? Is this the way home to visit relatives? Isn''t it true that all the houses and fields of the Zhou family have been sold to foreigners? "


    After listening to the spring, I can''t understand it.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "what do you want to do? When Ai Qing comes back, he will know what''s going on."


    After listening to Quan''s thoughts, he said, "well, how can the official Park his car on this road? I don''t know how long it will take to move it."


    Lin Anxin is not worried, whether the other party is to continue to walk, or into the village, do not hinder them.


    However, if they enter the village, they will have to wait a little longer.


    From time to time, Aiqing inquired about the news and came back, but her face was very wrong, very white, as if there were ghosts chasing her behind.


    Lin Anxin seldom saw her so flustered. She asked her anxiously, "Ai Qing, what''s wrong with you? But who is troubling you? "


    Ai Qing took a deep breath, waved her hand, and replied, "girl, it''s not someone who''s going to embarrass the maidservant, it''s someone who''s going to embarrass the Su family."


    "What?" Lin An Xin''s careful liver suddenly jumps, as if to jump out of the throat.


    She was so flustered that she worried whether Su Yangjiang had committed something in Fucheng before, and that he would be traced here by those officials.


    Busy urge love fine quickly say, in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    Ai Qing first shook her head and then said, "girl, I went to inquire about the news just now. I heard that the Yamen officers stopped the villagers in Shunshui village and inquired with them, but there was a man named Su and Yangjiang who lived here."


    You don''t have to guess to know where the villager has seen such a dignified official. He must have said everything.


    He directly told the official that Su Yangjiang was the big landlord of Shunshui village. He also directly pointed out which family the Su family was. He was afraid that he would not speak too much or that the official would not be satisfied. Then, he was not happy in his heart and he was directly wiped out by the ordinary people.


    "Can you notice what those people look like?" Lin An''s heart is burning. I don''t know what kind of lawsuit the Su family has brought. You know, Su Yangjiang is a famous bully in the area of Dui town.


    Ai Qing shook her head: "I can''t see that. All the officials are very dignified and expressionless, and some of them have a fierce look."


    When she said this, she said, "by the way, girl, those officials are not like the kind of Yamen officers we usually see. Although they also carry knives, they are more powerful than ordinary yamen officers in all their clothes."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly, and the more flustered he was.


    "I don''t know if brother junyang is at home?"


    Thinking about this, she said to Tingquan: "you take the ox cart to look outside to see where brother junyang usually goes and whether he is there. If you meet him, you must tell him that you must hide before you know the truth."


    Listen to spring flurried to shout: "girl!"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to do. Although I''m engaged, I haven''t been through yet. I''m still the daughter of the Lin family. Don''t worry. It''s settled."


    She asked Aiqing to help her out of the ox cart, and told the driver to drive the cart. She took Tingquan to look for Su junyang outside.


    The older Su junyang gets, the more often he is at home. Su Yangjiang always asks him not to be free. Occasionally he steals half a day''s leisure, and he always goes to her yard to stay.


    Accompany her to bask in the sun, tease that yellow faced tit, again not, coax some other place small Song son to listen to for her.


    Therefore, Lin Anxin is so sure that Su junyang will not be at home.


    Tingquan followed the ox cart, Aiqing followed her and slowly walked to the entrance of Shunshui village. At this time, the officials blocked at the entrance of the village had already entered the village with the coach of the adult.Lin Anxin was standing at the entrance of Shunshui village. Xiumei was tightening. She saw that those people did stop at the door of Su''s house. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Just in time, she saw Zhou Fugui''s mother not far away, and asked Ai Qing to call her.


    Ai Qing catches up with old lady Zhou and points to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin is walking towards Mrs. Zhou.

 Chapter 519

    "Aunt Zhou, who is that?"


    Seeing that it was her, Mrs. Zhou quickly welcomed her and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, slow down. Don''t worry. The old lady had seen clearly before. It shouldn''t be a bad thing."


    Lin An Xin is one Zheng, immediately ask again: "aunt but heard what?"


    Mrs. Zhou nodded and said, "I used to beat my clothes at the dock of the ditch in front of the gate. When I heard someone talking, I put down the clothes I was washing and came to watch the excitement for a while. I don''t know what the adult is doing here. I also heard that master Su''s house is here. I urged the coachman to drive to Su''s house."


    "How can my aunt see that it''s not a bad thing without showing any information?" Lin An''s heart is beating like a drum. His legs are weak. It takes a lot of effort to walk.


    Old lady Zhou looked around and saw that people had already gone to the door of Su''s house to watch the excitement. Then she blushed and said, "to tell you the truth, Miss Lin, that child in my family used to have very dirty hands and feet. She has never seen such things ten times and eight times. She was often put in prison with iron shackles by officials. Where can a senior official be in person All the people who come here for interrogation have committed crimes. Naturally, they ask the servants to take them down and send them to the official master. "


    Lin Anxin listened to her explanation and calmed down a little.


    She thinks that Mrs. Zhou''s words still have some truth, but...


    Lin anxiously looks to the door of Su''s house. At this time, the crowd there is already three floors inside and three floors outside. It is estimated that there are many people coming to see the excitement in the outer village.


    Although Mrs. Zhou''s words are reasonable, she still can''t calm Lin Anxin''s mood.


    She took Aiqing to the Su family. Mrs. Zhou took a look at her and the clothes on the dock. Finally, she gritted her teeth and followed.


    Old lady Zhou also has her own small abacus. Her son Zhou Fugui, after fighting for a living with Su junyang, not only changed her ways, but also came back every month to show her respect.


    She was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t spend any money on it. She just quietly saved it up and planned to find a good marriage for her son.


    Lin Anxin is Su junyang''s marriage. For the sake of the God of wealth, Mrs. Zhou can''t let Lin Anxin have an accident.


    So he wiped his hand on the apron which was tied around his waist, and then he followed.


    Ai Qing glanced at her from the corner of her eye and whispered to Lin an: "girl, I can''t see that this week''s old lady still has some heart."


    Lin Anxin sipped her lips and said, "no matter what she thinks, what''s her purpose, at least, if she has this heart, we will show her this feeling."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid that the maid will not take care of the girl." After Ai Qing wanted to understand the reason, she didn''t worry about the small abacus in old lady Zhou''s heart.


    Three people came to Su''s door, Lin Anxin stood on tiptoe to see inside, Ai Qing also jumped to one side, but finally can''t see what happened to hair.


    Lin Anxin was more and more anxious, hoping that the senior official would come to the Su family instead of looking for trouble.


    She carefully combed the recent events. Since she lived in the Su family, she has never seen Su Yangjiang really break into any great disaster.


    Seeing that she was very worried, Mrs. Zhou whispered: "wait a minute, girl. I''ll go to my neighbor''s house next door and find a chair for you."


    Lin Anxin frowned and looked at the wall in front of him. He sighed and nodded his head.


    When Mrs. Zhou saw her, she busily went to the next room to look for a chair and thought that the Su family didn''t seem to have committed a crime. As long as she served Miss Lin well, she did her best. More importantly, she was grateful to Su junyang for pulling her son out of the deep pool.


    The chairs of the country people are put casually, and there are no valuable things in the house. Even if they run through the door, no one will close the door. As for chickens and ducks, everyone helps to keep an eye on them. In broad daylight, no thief dares to steal things from the village.


    Therefore, although all the people in the neighborhood went to Su''s house to watch, Mrs. Zhou easily moved a strong chair from the eaves of the house.


    Looking again, she made sure that the four legs of the chair were flat. Then she moved the chair to find Lin Anshen.


    Lin Anxin and Ai Qing stood behind the crowd, not shouting, but frowning and looking anxiously at Su''s door.


    They have just heard some eyebrows from the villagers'' conversation.


    It''s just that the official looks more powerful than the magistrate of Yanghe county.


    Moreover, someone inquired with the village head. The one who followed the adults should be the magistrate of Yanghe county. He asked the village head why he knew it. The man said that the waterbird on the county magistrate''s Buzi is a kind of bird with colorful feathers, which is called Qie (homophonic West Wing).


    After listening to Lin Anxin, he could not help but frown more and more, and his eyes were more worried.


    "Miss Lin, the old lady has moved the chair here. Step on it and see what''s going on inside. Just rest assured. Later, the old lady will wash the chair for the family."Lin Anxin doesn''t care about many things. With Ai Qing''s help, he steps on the chair and sets up a shed to look at Su''s door.


    Unexpectedly, there were four yamen guards at the gate, one hand on the handle of the sword.


    "Girl, what''s going on inside?"


    Lin an sighed and looked inside. He couldn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    After thinking about it, she got down from her chair and said thanks to Mrs. Zhou. Ai Qing quickly took two Wen from her purse and handed it to Mrs. Zhou.


    She was told to buy a bowl of hot tea.


    After Lin Anxin sent old lady Zhou away, he looked at the sun and left.


    Ai Qing was busy catching up and asked in a low voice, "girl, what can we do now? I don''t know if the second young master is at home."


    Lin An''s heart is silent. After leaving Su''s house, he looks left and right. Then he turns his toes and goes northward.


    On the east side of the outer wall of Su''s courtyard, there is a path not far from the north. There is an east side door, which leads directly to Su''s house. It is the place where pigs and cattle are kept. Further west, it is the back cover where people live.


    She asked Aiqing to call the door.


    Even though the front door was guarded by an official, she always wanted to find out what happened to Li hair and what was the purpose of the official.


    She stood outside the east gate, tightening her thin cloak, and the spring breeze was still chilly.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s something wrong with the master''s house. Aiqing pats the door for a long time, but no one answers when her voice is sore, and no one comes to open the door.


    Lin Anxin''s heart became more and more uneasy. He didn''t know what happened to the Su family, so that he recruited a great official.


    Is that official coming to see the old case of Su Yangjiang, or is it for other purposes?


    Ai Qing yelled again for a long time, and finally turned to Lin Anxin in disappointment.


    Lin Anxin saw in the heart besides sigh, also have no other way.


    "What can I do, girl? Is it possible that the servants of the family are also guarded? "


    Ai Qing''s words made her feel more and more uneasy.


    She thought about it and said, "if not, let''s go to find the village head. He has eaten more salt than we have walked. We will always see some of the ways."


    "Squeak The old wooden door made a noise.


    Lin Anxin and Ai Qing look at each other at the same time, but they are one of the rough wives in her courtyard.


    "Aunt Guo!"


    She called a, the other party should be, her heart for no reason a lot of peace of mind.


    That is, aunt Guo can walk around. I think the situation over there is not the worst.


    "Girl!" Aunt Guo looked around and saw that there was no one outside. She stood inside the door and waved to her.


    Lin Anxin pulls Ai Qing and trots all the way to her.


    "Aunt Guo, what happened at home, brother junyang and uncle, but at home?"


    Aunt Guo stretched out her hand to pull them into the door, and then gently closed the door. Obviously, she didn''t want the wooden door to make an annoying sound again, so as not to disturb the people who shouldn''t be disturbed.


    After she closed the door, she answered Lin Anxin''s question.


    "The girl was worried. Everything was fine at home. Because she was worried about the girl, she sent her mother-in-law to the east gate to see if she could meet her."


    "All right?" Lin Anxin felt relieved and said, "what happened? Who are the people coming? "


    Aunt Guo didn''t know who the man was, so she said, "I only know that he is a senior official. Even the county magistrate has to bow to him. The other party should be very important."


    Lin Anxin and Dai Mei frown. Isn''t the other party here to ask a question?


    "What about brother junyang and uncle?"


    "The second young master was sent out to do business by the master early in the morning. Now he hasn''t come back. He probably heard the news and hid himself. The master is OK. He is sitting in the front hall with the adult for tea. He doesn''t know what the adult is doing with my master. He has sent out all the servants in the hall, leaving the adult and the master in the room."


    Lin Anxin feels very strange. She has lived in the Su family for several years, but she has never heard Su Yangjiang and his wife mention that they have such a promising friend.


    I''m afraid that those who come are not good.


    "I''ve asked Tingquan to look for him. I can''t ask him to show up until things are clear."


    Aunt Guo nodded, feeling that Lin Anxin was very considerate, and then said, "girl, don''t worry too much. After all, that adult is not like seeking revenge or clearing up the master."


    When Lin Anxin saw her, he said, "how are you, Auntie and WAN


    "A little frightened, this meeting son, two people took Xuan elder brother son to stay in inner courtyard." Aunt Guo said: "girl, I can''t stay long. Go back and wait for the news first. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Lin Anxin can only do so. She can''t cover the sky with her hands, and she''s not an immortal who goes through the world of cultivating immortals.


    Only listen to Aunt Guo''s persuasion, leave Su''s house to wait for the news.


    After she left the path, in order to avoid causing doubt, she spared the front door of Su''s house and planned to wait to see if there was any change.Who knows, when she arrived at the front door, someone came to say hello to her.


    "Zhong Pang, when did you come?"


    Zhong Hanli came over anxiously.


    "I came as soon as I got the news." In recent years, together with Shugen and Niu Erwa, he often went to the capital with Su junyang, sometimes together, sometimes the three of them helped to escort goods to the capital separately.


    "It happened to me." Lin Anxin told him.

 Chapter 520

    Zhong Han opens his mouth and wants to ask Su Wanping what''s wrong, but when the words come to his mouth, he thinks that he has been worrying about whether he wants trees or the whole forest, but he is embarrassed to ask Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin knew what he wanted to know, but he refused to tell him.


    After all, she is more partial to Su Wanping, who is also a woman.


    If Zhong Han can''t see through, she won''t help.


    Of course, she will not persuade Zhong Hanli to give up those charming little beauties for the sake of Su Wanping.


    Nian Shugen came here at this time.


    Compared with previous years, he is taller, stronger and more mature.


    If we say that Zhong Hanli is the romantic one, the feeling of tree roots that year is just like the kind of wind tearing, still as peaceful as a rock.


    Well, it looks more reassuring.


    "Little sister-in-law!" Several of them decided that Lin Anxin was their eldest brother''s daughter-in-law, and naturally they wanted to call his sister-in-law.


    At the beginning, Lin Anxin did not oppose it several times, but was ignored by them.


    Now, Lin Anxin has readily accepted these three words, but he doesn''t know that this is also a little trick played by Su junyang in those years.


    "Brother Shugen, you have also received the news!"


    "Well, I didn''t find the boss. I thought that he should have got the news early, so I wanted to come here to have a look. Shifu, Shiniang and my third sister are OK?"


    Lin Anxin looked at him and found that Nian Shugen was actually pretty good. He was a resolute man with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    "I went to see Aunt Guo in my courtyard quietly just now. It was my aunt who asked her to take the message. Everyone was OK. The senior official didn''t look like he was coming to ask for a crime. I don''t know what the matter is, and I don''t know who the adult''s surname is. All I know is that he came to Su''s house to ask for a question."


    Lin Anxin felt that it was obviously very important and inconvenient for them to send their servants out and speak in the room alone.


    After hearing this, Nian Shugen was relieved and asked, "Oh, so there''s no big problem. As for guiniang and her third sister, I''m afraid they will be frightened."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "the first time I see such a battle, anyone will be frightened, not to mention my aunt and Wanping, but it doesn''t matter. They are waiting in the inner courtyard with Xuan Ge''er."


    "According to you, there should be no big deal. Maybe it''s something important. Maybe it''s what happened when Shifu was making a living at the dock in the past years." Nian Shugen said this, I don''t know whether he wanted to comfort himself, or the other two, or both.


    The three stood there for a while. From time to time, some officials came out to drive people out. They asked the villagers not to surround them. They said that their adults were just old friends with the Su family. This time they came to Yanghe county to do business, so they stopped by to see him.


    This kind of excuse also fooled irrelevant people, but Lin Anxin didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhong Hanli couldn''t help muttering, "why didn''t I hear from my master that there was an old friend who was a senior official?"


    There was a little doubt in Nian Shugen''s eyes.


    And Lin Anxin is very sure that Su Yangjiang can''t know this senior official.


    They didn''t know that things were not as simple as they thought.


    What''s more, Lin Anxin doesn''t know that the person who comes here today is a great person she has heard of for a long time.


    In the front hall of the Su family, there is a man in a red official robe embroidered with colorful golden pheasant buns. His eyebrows are like ink dye, and his eyes are sharp. But at one glance, he seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. Under his sharp eyes, he has no reservation and can''t hide dirt.


    This is a resourceful old guy, and also a handsome middle-aged uncle.


    It''s the adult Lin Anxin has heard of - Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    The room is quiet, and no girl or woman outside dares to breathe out loud, for fear of disturbing the big man in the room. If she accidentally causes trouble, she will lose her head.


    Outside the house was calm and sunny, but inside the house, the tide was surging. The two middle-aged men were fighting in silence, and no one would give in.


    No one will know that he is a second grade official in Beijing, because these countrymen don''t know that the embroidered golden pheasant on his robes represents the second grade official.


    He knew very well that what the villagers outside were afraid of was the county master who also stood in the yard with his hands down.


    Weisheng Chengwen is holding a warm tea in his hand. The porcelain tea cover gently scrapes the tea cup. The sound is crisp and strange.


    In his early years, Su Yangjiang was a man running in the river and lake. His bandit spirit didn''t disappear because of the mountain.


    He sat there peacefully and made up his mind: if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will not move. Let''s see what this adult wants to do.


    Two people secretly compare strength son, who also refuses to bow the head first to open a mouth.


    The sun has moved from the East slant to the middle, the two people in the room still did not say a word.


    The poor county magistrate stood in the yard for a long time under the sun and the cold wind.


    It''s really a fight between gods, and fish and shrimp suffer.He was not looking at a way, just want to move his legs.


    There was movement in the room. Unfortunately, I heard someone talking, but I couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    In the end, he still has a lot to do. He has been here for half a day, but he can''t delay any more.


    Tea has been continued three times, he put down the tea cup in his hand, said with a smile: "master Su is so magnanimous."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t know this adult comes to me, but what''s the matter?"


    Su Yangjiang arched at him perfunctorily.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles and says, "I''m a minister of the Ministry of official affairs appointed by the emperor. I''m a second grade official. I''m here to see Master Su today. I just want you to solve my doubts."


    Su Yangjiang slightly a phase, and he played Tai Chi.


    "Mr. Wei Sheng is very capable. The emperor''s eyes are shining. It is the emperor''s order. I think the confusion in your heart can be solved. The little one is just a rough man, and it''s just that you can play a powerful role in this country. How can you help him?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at him and said with a smile: "piansheng, only master Su can give me the answer to this question."


    "Hehe, I said, my Lord, have you been fooled? I''m a big old man. You said that I should play two axes and fight water bandits for my Lord. I can be a dead pawn. If I''m not, I can''t help you."


    In a word, Su Yangjiang only admits that he is a strong man with simple mind and developed limbs.


    "Besides, I have the strength to take care of other things. I have no patience at all. I don''t believe it. Send someone to ask my mother-in-law in the back to see if it''s all her idea?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles, but it''s really chilling.


    "Mr. Su, I inquired before I came here about why the family is not so peaceful. Your family is very harmonious, and you have to be praised by your neighbors. What a woman can understand is just that she can decide the trivial things in her family."


    Su Yangjiang was not annoyed, but said with a simple smile: "my Lord is right. My mother-in-law is busy every day. She is really dealing with some small things. However, in rural families like us, there is nothing big except small things. Although she is the master of small things and I am the master of big things, my family has never had any big things."


    He said that he was useless, not as capable as his mother-in-law.


    Weisheng Chengwen refused to let him go.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Su Yangjiang laughed and didn''t answer him.


    No one could guess what he was thinking at this time.


    Weisheng Chengwen did not care, and then said: "no matter who is in charge of your family, I really need your help to solve my doubts today."


    Su Yangjiang also said: "adults are not afraid of my nonsense, with this to fool you?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" When he said this, he stretched out his hand, pulled his robe, and cocked up his legs. In this way, his breast embroidered with colorful golden pheasant''s tonic became more and more conspicuous.


    A chill rose from the bottom of the eyes of Suyang river.


    This Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is threatening him.


    No matter how capable he was, he could only walk horizontally in the third part of the area of the town, but opposite him was the second grade official department secretary, the red man with the number in front of the emperor.


    Su Yangjiang secretly scolded: Damn, how can he get into trouble with such a big man.


    Have you ever gone out to do business this year and burned less incense for all Bodhisattvas?


    So that when a man sits at home, misfortune comes from heaven.


    "How dare you sit in today''s position? Naturally, it''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I''m just a big old man, and I don''t know the twists and turns there. I''m really looking for the wrong person to help you." Su Yangjiang held his breath, and his tone was not as overbearing and straightforward as usual.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen hums coldly, and does not comment.


    After a long time, he said, "if it''s something else, I won''t come to you. You don''t know what''s in it. I came here for one thing."


    Su Yangjiang is silent and no longer plays Taiji with Wei Sheng.


    After a trial, he knew in his heart whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Biting his teeth, the corner of his eyes has been stained with cold: "so, adults are specifically to find in the next?"


    "I said that earlier, but I came to the door. Of course, only you can give me an answer."


    "I don''t know what you said, and how can you be so sure that I am the one you are looking for?"


    After listening to him, Su Yangjiang''s heart became more and more bottomless. At the same time, he was terrified. He didn''t know how Wei Sheng Cheng Wen in front of him could be so sure?


    Weisheng Chengwen seems to be able to see through what he thinks and sneers: "I can come to you, of course, I have full assurance. Are you afraid?"


    "I didn''t!" Su Yangjiang bite to death not to admit, even if guilty get interest, on the face of it, he is not give up at all.Wei Sheng Cheng Wen gave a cold smile. He glanced over his forehead and said calmly, "if you remember correctly, it''s just February day. Although spring day in the South comes earlier than that in the north, no matter how early it is, it won''t make master Su sweat."


    Su Yangjiang''s heart suddenly trembled, and his breathing stopped slightly.


    Then, with a relaxed face, he replied, "I''m used to sweating. After eating several bowls of hot tea, I couldn''t stand the heat. Naturally, I would sweat."


    He said this, and did not take the sleeve to wipe, but no one saw, his hands hidden in the sleeve, is slightly shaking.


    I don''t know what he''s guilty of.

 Chapter 521

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles coldly and looks at Su junyang with murderous intent. He is just a little bastard who dares to choke with him. Instead of talking with Su Yangjiang immediately, he eats tea slowly and says: "I heard that master Su and his wife are harmonious, and there is a young son who is willing to bear the joys. I think master Su is very satisfied with today''s small life Let''s go


    The coldness of Su Yangjiang''s eyes became more and more obvious. He said: "my Lord must not have come to my home to check my household registration. Although I have been living with the gang leader at Fucheng wharf, I don''t deny that I have blood in my hands, but at least I haven''t killed anyone. There is no official in my hands."


    Because of this, smart as he, will be able to wash his hands safely.


    Weisheng Chengwen sneered again and said, "I heard that you have only two daughters, and your youngest son is only about to be four years old. He should be a scholar. He doesn''t like you. He is full of recklessness."


    "It''s OK. There''s no shortage of his money at home. If you can read it, you can read it. If you can''t, you just let him live on the good land in the family." Mention young son, the facial expression of Su Yangjiang eased a lot.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen noncommittal, gently "Oh" a, and did not speak.


    Su Yangjiang was really annoyed. This adult was not happy at all. With a hammer in the East and a hammer in the west, he was so worried that he didn''t know what he was running for.


    Wei Sheng inherited the essence of literature as cunning as a rabbit, and took the post of secretary of the Ministry of officials. He had a deep understanding of the matter of observing the appearance.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official affairs is the head of the six departments, also known as taizai. He is mainly in charge of the performance appraisal of the national officials, the rise and fall, the left move and other affairs. I don''t know why the emperor has entrusted him with the task of overturning the case.


    The reason why Wei Sheng Cheng Wen appeared here is related to an old case 16 or 7 years ago.


    "Master Su, do you think I''m such a good fool? I don''t want to go around with you any more. I''ll ask you if your second son is at home. I want to see him. "


    Su Yangjiang heard a thump in his heart, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed to hide the fear in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you want to meet my eldest son who is not a tool. Today, you are late. My eldest son doesn''t like to study, but is very talented in business. Over the years, he has more and more ideas of his own, and he doesn''t listen to me any more. It''s not a coincidence that he has been away for many years in order to do business. This morning, he took people out I don''t know when I will come back. "


    When Su Yangjiang said this, he was proud and helpless.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered: "master Su is indeed a good father, but it''s time to pull out the chaos. Anyway, master Su, are you ready to continue not to admit it? However, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Your eldest son is not your own son at all. "


    His words fell like a drop of water into a hot oil pan.


    Su Yangjiang''s eyes widened in surprise and fear. How could it be? How did he know.


    Soon, he regained his peace and said with a smile, "my Lord, you are really good at joking. My son is just a wild child in the countryside. I don''t know where I offended him. I''ll make amends for him first. I hope you can give me a hand and let go of my eldest son who is not a tool."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen suddenly put the tea cup on the table and said angrily, "I''m so kind to tell you that you''re not honest. I dare not hide it. Do you really want to leave the royal blood behind? Do you want to take on the responsibility? I would like to remind you that your youngest son is your own son. He looks very smart and is valued by his master. It''s not difficult to think that he will be admitted to the imperial examination. I don''t want to worry about you because I think you have made great contributions in raising your royal blood. "


    At this time, Suyang river was like an ice cave, and the chilling chill came from all directions, soon drowning him.


    His brain can''t think any more, he just stands there, his face is white, and his sleeves are trembling. Obviously, his heart is not calm.


    "No, it can''t be."


    "Why not? You mean you didn''t know he was born? Come to think of it, the old gang leader you followed, long ago, no, when you handed young master Su over to you, he made it clear. Do you want to admit it? " Weisheng Chengwen looks at him coldly again.


    He was secretly annoyed that Su Yangjiang didn''t know how to praise him. He was also worried about the young master he wanted to see, or that he would call the young man Prince Gong in the near future.


    Otherwise, he would have asked someone to take down Su Yangjiang early and put him in prison to torture him.


    "I said, master Su, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. I''m sure that I can bring people to my home."


    Su Yangjiang, dejected and dejected, retreats. His heel bumps into the foot of the wooden chair. He immediately sits down on the chair and covers his face with his hand. He has hidden his secret for more than ten years, but he does not expect to tell the world one day.


    He couldn''t figure out where he was showing his feet.


    "I''m not talking about it, but I ask myself, I''ve always been careful. I don''t know where it caused the adult''s suspicion. Even if I went to Fucheng last year, although I had seen the adult from a distance, I had to be reminded by the old gang leader that someone was coming to Fucheng, but at that time, we didn''t know whether the adult was coming to catch the child or whether he really just wanted to find him to recognize his ancestors ¡£¡±What he didn''t say was that he was full of worry. At that time, when the original Princess died of postpartum hemorrhage, why did she end up supporting her and let people send Su junyang away far away, leaving only the poor girl on the top?


    He has been wandering in the rivers and lakes all the year round, so we can''t help blaming him for his conspiracy theory.


    "You don''t know?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen can''t help frowning.


    Su Yangjiang said: "I really don''t know that the old gang leader and I have the grace of saving lives. At that time, I also intended to wash my hands in the golden basin. Because of some strange reasons, I picked up this cheap one."


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded and sighed: "Oh, as far as I know, your eldest son got a difficult illness when he was only three months old. After your wife asked a doctor in the town to see him, she finally took the child to Fucheng to look for you. The doctor in Fucheng was helpless about it. In less than a month, your delicate son was as thin as a wood. Finally, she left."


    Su Yangjiang looked at him in shock. After a long time, he sighed deeply.


    "That''s true. When my mother-in-law saw that her eldest son''s illness could not be cured, she saw that it was more and more serious. It was the meat that fell from her body. The most painful thing for her was my eldest son. When she heard that the doctor said it was a difficult disease, she packed an ox cart and rushed to Fucheng to find me. She hoped that I could find a doctor who was interested to cure the child, but... Because of the long delay on the road, she got there The bottom has not been saved


    Mentioning the past of more than ten years in my heart, I think that my eldest son, who just came to Yangshi and left in a hurry, has a soft white body in his hand. He is afraid that he will hurt the child. How can I know that he was smiling at him a few days ago, and the baby with a small mouth was lying on the bed when he said goodbye.


    The doctor in Fucheng had nothing to do about it. He could only watch him endure. Finally, he went.


    At that time, it was the first time that Su Yangjiang was so old that she burst into tears. His mother-in-law wept bitterly. After he dealt with his eldest son''s affairs, she became a little crazy. She held the small quilt that his eldest son had used all day long and kept silent. She often secretly touched her eyes and tears. She didn''t eat or drink. Within a few days, she fell ill.


    After she fell ill, Su Yangjiang''s mouth blistered.


    After seeking medical advice, he invited all the doctors who could see a doctor in Fucheng, and a lot of money was spilled out.


    They all took a look and felt the pulse. They only wrote a tranquilizing prescription and left another sentence: heart disease can only be cured by heart medicine.


    When his eldest son died, he was also sad, but for a moment, where could he be asked to turn out a fat son for his mother-in-law?


    One day, his old leader came to the door with a middle-aged woman holding a baby.


    That woman is Aunt Chen, who has been staying at Su Yangjiang''s house.


    The old gang leader didn''t say who she was. He just said her surname was Chen. Her family called her the eldest lady.


    As a result, Mrs. Chen stayed, and along with her, there was a baby who was born, pink and tender.


    This little doll is Su junyang.


    He has a name. The old gang leader told him, but let the child take his surname.


    At that time, Zhang Yulan was so confused and out of her mind that Su Yangjiang tried every means to keep her awake.


    However, when Su junyang, the little baby, cried because of wet urine.


    Zhang Yulan suddenly woke up, ran to the bed, picked up Su junyang, who was crying, and said: "Oh, oh, my dear son, don''t cry, my mother is here."


    She held him gently coax, and nimbly gave him a clean urine film.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if they were born with a mother and a son. Su junyang, who didn''t eat much milk and couldn''t sleep well, giggled when he was held by Zhang Yulan and fed a mouthful of milk.


    Then, not long after, Zhang Yulan''s soft lullaby came from the room.


    The old gang leader looked at Aunt Chen and Su Yangjiang and sighed: "it''s really fate. You have to have a good child. Besides...


    he looked up and looked at the silent Aunt Chen.


    "The child has a bright future, and I don''t know what the future will be like. Now his mother has passed away. I feel pity for him. I wanted to keep him by my side, but you know what we do to make a living. It''s better to send him away far away."


    The old gang leader turned to Su Yangjiang and gave him a serious salute, saying: "you will not be willing to let your mother-in-law go crazy again. I want to be thick skinned. Please take care of him and bring him up. It will be peaceful for a lifetime."


    He looked at Mrs. Chen and said, "this is my distant relative. Originally, she was very familiar with the child''s mother. Because there was no one at home, I found her and asked her to take care of the child and grow up."


    Aunt Chen looked very sad at that time. Su Yangjiang thought that there was no one in her family. Did something happen to her?

 Chapter 522

    Then he heard the old leader continue to say: "on that day, his nurse rescued him, and then there were pursuers coming. His nurse was seriously injured at that time, and just met me. Just as I was about to leave Beijing, she entrusted the child and ten thousand taels of silver notes to me before I died. The reason why I entrusted them to me was that I had some ties with the lady''s family, so I agreed to help her take the child to the south, But when I came back, I found that things were not as good as I thought. In order to save him, I had to find another reliable family to take care of him. "


    Obviously, the old gang leader himself had some difficulties, so he had to give the children to the couple.


    Su Yangjiang is standing outside the window. Through the flower window, he just sees Zhang Yulan sitting there with a gentle face, patting her small blanket gently...


    he wants to give her a safe home, and he doesn''t want to wander outside any more, so he finally gripes his teeth and agrees.


    "I know this, and I will certainly take a lot of risks. Fortunately, the child is still young. I will confine him at home as much as possible. After the news of this, the child will have grown up."


    The old guild leader was very pleased and said, "I can''t think of anyone who can be trusted except you. I''ve made the decision to buy a shop in the name of this child. In addition, I''ve added a shopkeeper and a clerk. I''ve bought some goods and used the money for 7788. The remaining 700 Liang is your hard work. Please teach him carefully in the future Take care of yourself. "


    In addition to the hundreds of Liang, the old gang leader also took out his own pocket to collect a few hundred Liang and gave it to Su Yangjiang.


    Along with the one handed over to Su Yangjiang, there is also a shooting method, which is very aggressive.


    The old gang leader said that the gun technique was a relic of Su junyang''s forefather''s family. Let Su Yangjiang pass it on to Su junyang in the future, so as to comfort the loyal spirit in heaven.


    It was also because of this that the old gang leader helped him to settle some grudges. In this way, Su Yangjiang accompanied Zhang Yulan back home with 1000 liang of silver.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of time for him to wash his hands. He can only retire slowly.


    After Zhang Yulan got the money, she discussed with Su Yangjiang and bought some good farmland and dry land. After paying off all the debts, she took care of the good farmland and dry land at home.


    Later, Su Yangjiang spent a sum of money to buy the experience of mulberry pond breeding from other people''s home, and let Zhang Yulan learn the skill of drawing plain silk from that family, and the couple slowly settled down with their children.


    But in a few years, suyangjiang completely faded out of some people''s eyes, and finally returned to this piece of land.


    He became a serious landowner.


    ...


    when he said this, he added: "I didn''t hide anything from the adults. I think the old gang leader didn''t mention it to me because of some considerations. Even when Jun Yang was a few years old, he was kidnapped and almost drowned because he was running for his life. Even so, the old gang leader only said that the child was not small, even after a few years, the other party didn''t know Once gave up, but think of it, the other side is to want to raise the dead hand to Jun


    Also because of that time, the original owner Lin Siya was too frightened because of the bloody scene, leading to her loss of that memory, and even everything related to the Su family was erased from her mind.


    Even though the Su family was very grateful for her life-saving kindness, they had to bear it, even though she was suspicious because she seemed too enthusiastic.


    Su junyang once told Su Yangjiang that after he was rescued, he couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed for a long time. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be back to that day again. The thick blood seemed to cover the sky. His whole body was soaked in the red river. His nostrils were full of blood gas with the smell of rust, which made people nauseous. Even if he was a man, it took him several years to get back to sleep At night, he closed his eyes and slept for hours. Before that, he thought he would be driven crazy.


    Su junyang doesn''t know how he survived, but he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Therefore, in dealing with Lin Anxin, he strongly opposed to let her restore her memory, preferring to let her live a miserable life in the Deng family.


    Su Yangjiang has never implicated Lin Anxin. Wei Sheng Chengwen is not interested in what happened to Su junyang.


    His duty is to order the emperor''s secret order to find the eldest son of Prince Gong''s house.


    As long as good hands and feet, people are normal.


    Besides, he didn''t want to make trouble. He felt that he had been out for a long time. Those people who had been in the house for a long time had openly damaged his reputation. He needed to go back to the house and let everyone know that he was the God of Weisheng house.


    "I won''t pursue your disrespect if you have made great contributions in raising the royal family."


    Weisheng Chengwen said here, a little meal, he found that Su Yangjiang is staring.


    "I think I''m very confused when I see you like this. I don''t know which branch of the royal family this child is!"


    "Indeed, although I have raised him for 16 or 7 years, I don''t know who his real parents are." Su Yangjiang thought that he was more reluctant to give up the child. Over the years, the couple really treated him as their own son.Little children are really very naughty. They are not honest when they fall asleep. They always like to kick the quilt.


    His mother-in-law was afraid that the child would catch cold at night. She had to get up five or six times a night just to cover him up.


    Or he is picky about food, loves meat when he is young, and refuses to eat any vegetables. His mother-in-law tries her best to coax him into eating more.


    It''s a little thing, but it''s OK. The couple really spent a lot of effort to teach their children good moral character.


    Weisheng Chengwen did not conceal this point: "to tell you the truth, an old case was involved. However, the matter has been found out. When I came to Chuzhou early last year, I wrote a fold and went up to heaven. The matter there has been handled almost completely. It is his foreign property and some of it has been returned."


    It''s only part of it, but it''s impossible to spit out what goes into some people''s stomachs.


    Su Yangjiang didn''t understand these, and then asked: "this child is pure and good, I''m worried... So I asked the adults, but I didn''t think that he had to bring a lot of things."


    Weisheng Chengwen touched his beard and said, "I know he is good. Well, you don''t need to know much about him. I just want to tell you one thing, that is, the child''s life experience. He is the eldest son of King Gong. The day before Princess Gong gave birth, her mother''s family had an accident and she was set up by someone. She was a loyal family, and she was killed all over the family She gave birth to a pair of auspicious twins. Unfortunately, her mother''s family fell down, and the king Gong was another... He naturally hated the unfaithfulness of her mother''s family, and he was indifferent to the birth of the princess... "


    this is what Princess Gong gave up on her deathbed and sent Su junyang away secretly, And only let the poor daughter on top, in the end, the little girl did not go before the age of three.


    As for how to go, Wei Sheng Chengwen doesn''t know.


    After hearing this, Su Yangjiang felt very sad. Could such a high-ranking family not hide their filth?


    "I have another question. Please help me."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a deep look at him and sneered: "you want to ask, how did I find out about it?"


    Su Yangjiang did have this doubt in his heart, and said: "if you say that Jun Yang didn''t clean his tail when he first came here, but when he was only a few years old, he was abducted and sold by human traffickers, and the clues eventually pointed to the north. I don''t know how capable the big men were. But I know that in those years, the old gang leader and I, by virtue of the accident, cut off all the clues, the gang of that year No one survived, including those sent there! It can''t be the clue left by that year. "


    If those people can trace to Shunshui village, they must have known that junyang was here. At that time, the old gang leader decisively took people to kill those people.


    In exchange for Su junyang''s ten years of peace.


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng thought for a moment. He didn''t know what his purpose was. He told him the truth: "I don''t know if you have a feud with the Deng family in Tongtang village? I''ve heard that there was a little girl who was the child bride of the Deng family. Later, she pawned your family as a pawn wife. The little girl was not old enough, but she was very capable. She stirred up the storm and made fun of your two families. "


    Su Yangjiang didn''t like to hear this. At the same time, he secretly hated the Deng family. It turned out that the root of this was his family.


    "My Lord, please tell me. I don''t know who has spread such a bad reputation. You know, the little girl in your mouth, a yellow mouth child who was only six years old at that time, was chosen by his parents and went to the Deng family. Because of Deng Dalang''s lameness, the Deng family is getting worse and worse. He sent someone to come to my house and beg for my help. He said that he was the child My mother-in-law couldn''t bear that the child had gone to another place to suffer, so she helped him. The adult immediately found out that the child had recovered and returned to his mother''s home. My Su family was hired by the third media and the sixth media. "


    The reason why Su Yangjiang said this is that he just wanted to make peace for Lin and complain about injustice. What is she doing? She is just a simple little girl. Well, she likes to eat and hold money.


    What''s wrong with that?


    "I don''t know where the adults heard the rumors. Apart from being fond of eating and playing, the child is a girl who has learned a lot. When he lived in my house for a long time, he was also in charge of the house for his aunt, which made her strong. Otherwise, I would not be happy to have a smart young child."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t ask him why the Su family valued the little girl so much.


    "Well, I just mentioned it casually."


    He waved to Su Yangjiang, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more, and called the magistrate of Yanghe, who had been standing in the courtyard for a long time with numb legs, into the room.


    From time to time, he told the magistrate to take someone outside to invite Su junyang back.

 Chapter 523

    He only said that he wanted to see the child when he had something to do. He stressed again and again that he should not frighten the child.


    ...


    and Nian Shugen and others, who had been waiting for news outside, saw that the door of the Su family was opened and Nian Shugen was the tallest. They quickly pointed there and said, "look, someone is coming out."


    Lin Anxin looked in anxiously, only to see a man in a green robe with mandarin ducks embroidered on the patch. The old man walked out with eight character steps.


    Standing at the door, he glanced around with his hands akimbo. Then he reached out and touched his moustache. He waved his hand and said, "what are you looking at? I''ve scattered them all. What are you looking at? Someone has scattered them all."


    Nian Shugen sneered: "it looks like an official."


    Zhong Hanli recognized him and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. This is the county master of Yanghe county. You can''t offend him."


    Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes fell on the county magistrate. She was about to ask about the situation.


    He was caught by the arm.


    Looking back, it was Tingquan who was sent to deliver the letter by her.


    She looked surprised, quickly turned around, took his back to the county master, silent asked listen spring, people can find it?


    Listen to spring gently nod, and pointed to the south.


    Lin anxiously knew that she had taken the ox cart to find Su junyang in the village of Su Jialiang.


    She looked around, and the attention of Nian Shugen and Zhong Hanli fell on the county master.


    Lin Anxin hurriedly pulls Tingquan out.


    When he was far away, he asked in a low voice, "where are the people?"


    Listen to the spring flurried reply: "the slave girl is afraid of people to find out, has let the coachman drive the ox cart, will two young master sent to the girl''s sangtang Zhuangzi."


    When she said this, she said, "by the way, the second young master told the maidservant that he would not go into the village, but would only hide far away. When the girl got the news, he sent someone to send it to her."


    Lin Anxin was about to say something when he saw that Zhong Hanli and Nian Shugen were catching up, so he stopped talking.


    Standing quietly under a weeping willow.


    When they came near, Zhong Hanli said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I talked with the county magistrate a few words just now, and quietly gave him some silver. He can be sure that it''s not a bad thing. The adult didn''t come here to catch anyone. He said he was looking for someone, but he didn''t say who he was looking for."


    "Looking for someone? Are you sure the county magistrate heard right? " Lin Anxin''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    I don''t know why, a thing suddenly flashed into her mind: it was a round red jade card, with delicate flowers on it. The peony stamens, petals like waves, layer upon layer, deep and shallow colors, and various changes. Such exquisite ornaments didn''t look like ordinary families could have.


    On the other side, Nian Shugen replied with certainty: "I heard you right. I asked again. By the way, the county magistrate said that he was going to take people outside to look for the eldest brother. He said that the elder ordered him. Is it the elder who the elder wants to see? Good sister-in-law, do you know where the eldest brother is? When he was in Beijing, did he see any right and wrong, so that he was involved? "


    Lin Anxin took a look at them, neither knowing nor not knowing. Finally, she said, "I know about this. If I have a chance to see him, I will take this to him. Have I ever heard him talk about what he did in the capital?"


    For this, Lin Anxin is very sure.


    Even Nian Shugen and Zhong Hanli, Lin Anxin doesn''t want to reveal Su junyang''s whereabouts to them. He just wants to see him alone as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Nian Shugen and Zhong Hanli want to ask for more information.


    They felt that Su junyang had not appeared until now. They must have received the news and hid early.


    After saying goodbye to them, Lin Anxin returned to the ox cart.


    He asked Tingquan, "how is brother junyang? Didn''t he bother to come back? "


    After she asked, Tingquan told her her doubts.


    "It''s strange to say that the second young master''s expression is very calm, as if he had expected it before?"


    When she said this, she turned her head to look at Lin Anxi.


    I don''t know what clues her girl has found?


    "You said he wasn''t furious?" Lin Anxin''s eyes widened, filled with shock.


    Then he exclaimed, "did he know what would happen today?"


    Listening to Quan shaking his head, he said: "I don''t know, but the second young master refused to enter the village. He said that he would stay not far away from the village. He also said that he would let the girl have time to see him."


    Lin Anxin was so depressed that he leaned heavily against the carriage and sighed: "he really knows something. Otherwise, with his temperament, I''m afraid I''ll take someone to kill him. How can I be so stupid?"


    Ai Qing in a side way: "girl is concerned about chaos, presumably, the second young master has countermeasures."


    This time, however, the master and servant were too optimistic.Lin Anxin''s sangtang Chuang Tzu is not too far away, and the ox cart wanders to the outside of Chuang Tzu.


    The sun is shining all over the fields and woods, and the wind is blowing slowly. On weekdays, Lin can''t help but enjoy the beautiful scenery of early spring.


    At this time, she was not interested at all. She got off the ox cart with Ai Qing.


    The ox cart was parked next to a forest, which pizhuangtou specially called "human beings". This kind of tree can grow into a towering tree in two or three years. It is most suitable for firewood.


    Wearing embroidered shoes, she stood steadily on the ground. Su junyang didn''t know where to get out. At this time, he was holding a weed in his mouth and standing there with his arms in his arms. Seeing Lin Anxin''s appearance, he lifted his robe and feet to walk towards her.


    Just look between more dignified, less free and easy.


    Why is his heart so heavy? Does it have much to do with the arrival of that adult?


    "Brother junyang!" She picked up her skirt and met her.


    Su junyang felt a little better after seeing her.


    Lin Anxin was a little relaxed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother junyang, those people don''t seem to come to seek revenge for their uncle. They seem to have something to do with coming to the door. Besides, before I came here, I met fat man Zhong and brother Shugen. They said that the adult asked the county master to take someone to help you. Fat man Zhong also heard that the county master said that the adult had something to do with brother junyang. How can I not remember that you had a disaster in the capital?"


    Su junyang gently stroked her black and long hair, soft and greasy feel, always let him linger.


    He wanted to go on like this all the time, hoping that time would stop.


    "Don''t be afraid, my brother is here."


    When Lin Anxin heard him say this, he knew that things were not what she thought.


    "If you can say that, I''m relieved."


    Su junyang''s mouth slightly tilted upward and said: "my mother..."


    he stopped, and Lin Anxin looked up at him.


    "What happened to my aunt?"


    "Nothing!" Su junyang added: "I mean your name. When she named you, she hoped you would be happy and peaceful all your life."


    Lin Anxin somehow said, "the place where you are is also the place where I feel at ease."


    Where he is, she will be able to follow him with peace of mind and never abandon him.


    "Silly daughter-in-law." Su junyang fondly reached out and pinched her little nose.


    "One of us is smart enough." Lin an thought, the old people are not the saying, life in the world, hard to get confused.


    "It''s true." Su junyang was in a good mood. He gently took her hand and took her to the direction of the ox cart.


    "It''s time to come, but you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, Lin Anxin is my mother-in-law of Su junyang, no matter in the past or in the future."


    In this life, they have been engaged. When she and the hairdresser choose an auspicious day to marry, what he said is three lives and three lives.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is sweet, although she knows it''s wrong to have this kind of mood at this time.


    But, why did this guy feed her honey again!


    "By the way, brother junyang, you haven''t told me what the adult is doing here. Besides, it seems that I know the truth from your look?"


    Su junyang holds her on the cart, and then follows her up. They get into the cart and sit down.


    He just replied: "you see, I forgot what I said just now. You just need to be at ease with me."


    How much does Su junyang know?


    He didn''t know how much.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his eyes were cold, like frozen frost, which made Lin an tremble.


    She didn''t like Su junyang, so she quickly stretched out her little hand and gently covered his right hand back. Her eyes were clear and bright. She looked at him and said, "brother junyang, no matter what, I will always accompany you."


    "That''s what you said. Anyway, you are my daughter-in-law. You can''t go back." Su junyang took her hand carelessly and played with her little hand.


    This is what Lin Anxin is familiar with.


    Su junyang played Lin Anxin''s little hand for a while, when she thought that he would not tell the reason.


    He said, "you asked me twice in a row, but I didn''t answer you. Maybe you have guessed something bad in your heart."


    Originally, Su junyang did not intend to tell her the truth.


    However, at the thought of Deng Jingu''s insidious guy, he had to guard against it.


    If it is said that Deng Jingu played a conspiracy this time, it is a grand conspiracy.


    "I''m really puzzled. Is he a Beijing official? It was the county master who told Zhong pangzi


    Su junyang was silent for a while. Then he nodded his head and said with certainty: "he is indeed a Beijing official. Moreover, he has been in Fucheng since last year. He has been investigating some things. The reason why this fire burns me is that Deng Jingu has done something in it.""What? How could he have such great ability, and when did he recognize that adult? You''ve never made trouble in the capital. Did he mean to harm you? But in my impression, although brother Jingu has changed a little, he doesn''t want to... "Lin Anxin asked several questions.


    Su junyang doesn''t like to hear her call Deng Jingu brother, but he knows that in Lin Anxin''s heart, the three words "Jingu brother" are just common, not like the intonation changes when she calls "brother" and "junyang brother". There are deep feelings inside.

 Chapter 524

    He didn''t ask her not to call Jingu Jingu brother. He didn''t want Deng Jingu to be her brother. On the contrary, because of his opposition, she became unusual.


    "You asked so many questions, how can I answer you?"


    Su junyang said, "when did he recognize that adult? I don''t know. Do you remember Meilian and Meixiang?"


    "Why don''t you remember that at the beginning, Zhou youzhao was still fighting with these two girls. Now when you think of these past events, you feel like the clouds floating in the sky."


    Lin can not help feeling: life between heaven and earth, if Baiju gap, suddenly just.


    When she thought about it now, she felt as if she had been separated.


    "Isn''t it? Brother Jingu gave the two beautiful girls to the adult, and then the adult treated them differently? "


    She said her guess, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s quite like his style."


    "My little lady really thinks so, but the people in my hometown have a good opinion of him. They all say that he is a simple, honest and honest young man."


    Because of his joking, Lin Anxin''s mood became better and better. He winked at him playfully and said with a smile, "eyes can deceive people, and we have to be careful to distinguish the true from the false."


    Su junyang did not ask how she found it, and Lin Anxin did not answer how she knew it.


    The topic returned to the origin, only to hear him say: "he never had such a great ability, but he happened to know a noble man, who is the adult''s hand, is a five grade officer, the two beautiful girls, he gave to the five grade officer as a gift, this is the man''s line, let Deng Jinggu have a chance."


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to look at him and asked softly, "brother Jun Yang hates him very much?"


    Su junyang gently lowered his eyes, covered the trace of hatred in his eyes, and replied: "he let me know that human nature is selfish. He has his purpose to achieve, and I also have my idea to achieve. When they meet, the brave will win."


    "Brother junyang, lost?" Lin Anxin carefully expressed his doubts.


    Su Jun Yang side head, smilingly asked her: "originally, I in their mother-in-law''s heart, was so useless?"


    Bad!


    Lin An''s heart alarm bell, busy dogleg to please him: "where, where, no matter what, Jun Yang brother in my heart is this."


    She cleverly gave him a thumbs up, very effective coax Su junyang happy.


    "Just know what he has done. I''ll tell you in detail." Su junyang is also a cruel man.


    What Deng Jingu did was aimed at his favorite daughter-in-law.


    This time, he will make Lin Anxin no longer confused by Deng Jingu''s appearance. He will make his daughter-in-law feel that Deng Jingu is a villain who does everything in order to achieve his goal.


    "It''s going to start from the Shangyuan Festival when I accompany you and Wanping to the county town to enjoy the Lantern Festival."


    Su junyang accompanied them to enjoy the Lantern Festival and spent another day in the county. On the 17th of the first month, he took two little girls back home.


    That is to say, after returning that day, Su junyang, who had a little rest at home after lunch, had made an appointment to have dinner in xiangjulou tonight.


    Xiangjulou is the restaurant jointly opened by Lin Anxin, Su Wanping and Deng Jingu.


    Because there are members of his sister and daughter-in-law in it, Su junyang does not exclude going to the Xiangju building for dinner. Like Su Yangjiang, he has said hello to the gentry who are familiar with him.


    Different from the owners of Wangfu building, the squires are willing to give Su Yangjiang and Su junyang some face.


    This is the reason why Lin Anxin can get dividends as soon as the restaurant opens.


    Besides, that night, Su junyang and several young gentlemen of the squire''s family were drinking and rowing.


    In fact, it is also an attitude of the squires, acquiescing to the behavior of this generation of young successors.


    After three rounds of drinking, a table of young men was almost drunk.


    Su junyang has always kept in mind his daughter-in-law''s ear life noodles and asked him to eat less wine and more food on the wine table.


    In recent years, he has gradually figured out a set of methods.


    I can barely cope with it.


    Seeing these young masters getting drunk, he wanted to call Hu Zi and Xiao Ersheng some sobering soup.


    I don''t know where Huzi is now.


    Su junyang is impatient to wait for him to come back, and plans to call dianxiaoer in person.


    He made a complaint and left the table for the outside.


    Looking around, I want to find a little boy.


    Who knows, I was just seen by Deng Jingu who was staying in the restaurant.


    At this time, he was sending a familiar old customer out. The other party was an old man in the town. He wanted to have a wedding party at home. Because of the inconvenience of people coming and going, he was ready to place all the guests in the inn under his name.


    When Deng Jin turned around, he looked up and saw Su junyang on the second floor standing outside the door."Su junyang!"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, he called in the second child and asked him to ask Su junyang to talk in the Jingjing yard behind him.


    Su junyang said Deng Jingu wanted to see him when he saw Xiao er. He could not help frowning slightly.


    He pointed to the private room and told the second child that he had invited a friend to have dinner here today. He didn''t know when he would be able to leave.


    That small two also can talk, only said Deng Jingu explained, he is not busy, can wait for Su junyang.


    Su junyang pondered over it for a while, and then answered the question.


    Although they are peaceful on the surface, in fact, they still don''t know how to care about it.


    Su junyang intended to make Deng Jingu look good, so he had another drink with his friends, but he didn''t know when the trouble would last.


    Deng Jingu asked people to go outside his private room to see it several times. Every time he came back, he said that the banquet in the private room had not gone.


    He can''t help sneering when he hears the words. Su junyang is giving him a bad impression. Then, he will make su junyang cry.


    Each of them had a small plan.


    Su junyang is not anxious, Deng Jingu is not urging.


    This makes Su junyang have to pay more attention to it. How could the salesman grow up like this?!


    I don''t know what Deng Jingu wants to see him about.


    After the banquet was over, he called Xiao Er to lead the way and went to the back of Xiangju building. It was a small courtyard where Deng Jingu usually dealt with official business.


    The yard was clean and tidy, without any clutter.


    Small two led him to the main hall.


    When he came in, Deng Jingu was eating tea at the eight immortals table.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the door, he looked up and sneered: "I thought Su Da Shao was afraid! Tell me to wait. "


    He said this on purpose, so that Su junyang could know that his so-called downfall was just a small trick in Deng Jingu''s eyes. On the contrary, he felt that Su junyang was afraid of him.


    Su junyang was not annoyed. He replied, "you know I''m busy all day. Whenever someone offers me an offer, I have to say hello a few days in advance."


    It means to blame Deng Jingu for not knowing the etiquette.


    In ancient times, whenever you want to see a friend or relative, you always need to send a servant to the other party''s home in advance to submit a post of worship, which will not appear abrupt.


    If we don''t make an appointment in advance, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing or a trip in vain if the other party is entertaining guests at home or is away from home?


    Deng Jingu gave a cold smile and said nothing.


    He pointed to the opposite chair and said, "please."


    Then he handed the tea he made to Su junyang and said, "I''ll honor the Dahongpao. Eat and see."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of satire, but he didn''t drink tea.


    Just asked him: "Ming people don''t speak in secret, you immediately sent a sophomore to invite me, must be something to say."


    "It''s too early to be in a hurry." Deng Jingu didn''t care.


    Su junyang was very happy and said, "I promised my little daughter-in-law that tomorrow morning she would take her to a little sister''s house. It happened that the house had a banquet to eat tomorrow. She made an appointment with her little sister early. Tomorrow morning she would go early. Just a few people would sit together to chat and touch two rings of horse hangers."


    This words, severely pricked Deng Jingu''s heart, originally still a calm air, at this time, has been angry face are distorted.


    Lin Anxin is supposed to be his daughter-in-law. What he hates most is that this damned guy across the street talks about "his little daughter-in-law" all day long and mocks him all the time.


    Look, the Deng family lost their daughter-in-law just because they were too poor and stupid, but they asked Su junyang to pick up a ready-made bargain.


    "Hum!" He put his cup heavily on the table.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if you can still laugh when you know this."


    Su junyang saw that he didn''t look right, and his heart sank.


    "Why can''t you laugh?"


    Deng Jingu took a deep breath and reminded himself to be calm and not to be confused because of this guy.


    "What if I say it has something to do with your life experience?"


    "Life experience, Deng Jingu, if you want to pry my corner again, you should not make something out of nothing." Su junyang doesn''t believe it.


    Who doesn''t know that he is a piece of meat from Zhang Yulan and the legitimate son of Su Yangjiang.


    His eyes were cold and ferocious, and he wanted to make an article about his life experience, so as to separate him and his daughter-in-law. Ah, bah, there is no door!


    "Yes, no one will doubt you. You should believe it or not." The corner of Deng Jingu''s mouth turned up more and more, with a faint sense of pride, as if he had the chance to win.


    This can not help but let Su junyang wake up, I do not know what Deng Jingu wants to do.


    "You make me wonder. Who knows who my parents are and where your confidence comes from, has made up such a lie. Do you think my little daughter-in-law will abandon me if you say I''m abandoned by a poor family?"He tested Deng Jingu carefully.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su junyang''s words, he laughed instead of being angry and said, "Su junyang, your words are bad. Who says you are a child that poor people don''t want? I tell you, you come from a high family. You are a four Ya family and can''t catch up with you."


    Deng Jingu''s schadenfreude is particularly dazzling in Su junyang''s eyes.


    "What do you mean by that? You think my little daughter-in-law is really sad. She will choose you instead of me. Hum, you don''t know her very well."


    Su junyang is very sure that his daughter-in-law belongs to one muscle, and that is, she will never give up all her life.


    "Deng Jingu, I know your mind is changeable and you love to play tricks. But I warn you not to hurt my little daughter-in-law."


    Deng Jingu doesn''t pay attention to his threat at all. At that time, whether Su junyang can marry Lin Anxin or not is a matter of two.


    "Hey, hey, you think I want to see her hurt. You don''t know how much I love her." Deng Jingu thinks he really likes Lin Siya.

 Chapter 525

    Su junyang glanced at him contemptuously.


    If you really love her more than Mount Tai, at the beginning, how can so easily let go.


    If you have let go, don''t pretend to regret it.


    Despise it!


    "Well! I advise you to put away your dirty thoughts. "


    Su junyang stands up and shakes his robe. He is about to turn around and leave.


    Deng Jingu''s words nailed him there.


    "If you leave now, you will regret it."


    Su junyang turned his head, his eyes were like a sharp sword, cold and bloodthirsty, pointing to Deng Jingu.


    He would never allow Deng Jingu to involve his innocent daughter-in-law because of his careful thinking.


    "Say it


    He resisted the impulse to tear Deng Jingu to pieces.


    His little daughter-in-law only likes to live a quiet life, so he never brings troubles from outside to his home.


    He just wants to keep her well and live a lifetime.


    "Su junyang, if I say that you are not the son of Su Yangjiang and his wife, you will not believe it." Deng Jingu looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    He added another cup of tea to himself and said with a smile, "Dahongpao also depends on your family background. The more suitable the place for Dahongpao to grow, the more fragrant the tea will taste. Have you ever found or ignored your inherent noble spirit?"


    Su junyang locked his eyebrows and glared at Deng Jingu with hatred: "as long as the young master of a rich family is not ignorant, he naturally has noble spirit. What''s more, I''m still very capable. What noble spirit is born, but it''s acquired."


    "If you have nothing to do, I will leave."


    He doesn''t want to play with Deng Jingu. It''s really a waste of time. It''s better to go back early and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, he will pick up Lin Anxin and go out to have a wedding.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he really didn''t want to hear it and was not interested in it, Deng Jin was very upset.


    If we let him go, his wishful thinking will not come to nothing.


    He called Su junyang.


    Su junyang looked back at him impatiently.


    "Don''t play riddles with me any more. If you want to tell me, it will hurt faster. If you don''t want to tell me the truth and want to bait me, I advise you to stop thinking."


    Deng Jingu heard the speech and said with a smile: "sure enough, only Siya can affect your mood."


    It doesn''t matter whether he really wants to go or tries to test him.


    Today, Deng Jingu came to talk about terms with him.


    He motioned to Su junyang to sit down again, and then he said, "in that case, I will tell you the truth that your birth is very precious. As far as I know, it is the royal family''s birth today."


    This, in Su junyang''s opinion, is really ridiculous.


    He didn''t believe Deng Jingu''s words at all. A fierce anger flashed in his eyes, which made Deng Jingu imperceptible.


    Su junyang doesn''t like to hear such news. Born with a golden key, is it a natural noble life?


    He didn''t believe it.


    "It''s easy to believe that you say that. Who knows the royal family name of the Zhou Dynasty is Su? You really pick people! "


    Su junyang''s eyes are cold. No matter what Deng Jingu says is true or false, he refuses to believe it.


    "You think what I said is false?" Looking at his expression, Deng Jin knew that he didn''t believe it.


    "I just don''t want Siya to know that there''s a cloud and mud between you and be heartbroken." Deng Jingu''s ultimate goal is to make peace with Lin.


    He added: "actually, I am very familiar with the adult who is checking your life experience, but you have to thank me for not disclosing any of your information to him."


    In the final analysis, Deng Jingu still has to take care of Lin Siya who is always on his mind.


    He chose to have a showdown with Su junyang first.


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at him more and more coldly, and asked: "so, do you plan to blackmail me with this matter and let me go?"


    Deng Jin chuckled and replied, "that''s right. My purpose is here. I don''t care why Lord Roche wants to find you or whether he is in a high position. I don''t want to be familiar with him or climb up on this springboard. You know, I never give up."


    "So, after I find out the truth, I am willing to discuss this matter with you first. You can let go of Lin Anshen, and I promise not to tell the adult about it."


    Su junyang is not a man who can accept threats from others. He has the characteristic frivolity of his age.


    "Heart is not a thing, Deng Jingu. Do you know why I got her heart before you? Because she can see everything very clearly. "


    The little girl in his family was very confused. She only wanted to live a happy life. She didn''t care about the others.


    "Peace of mind, she is not a thing. Her heart is softer than anyone else''s. I will not give her to you in exchange."Su junyang very straightforward refused his threat.


    In a rage, Deng Jingu asked aloud, "would you like to see her crying all day long for you?"


    Su junyang sneered and replied: "Deng Jingu, you keep saying that you love her, but you never really know her. But you are the kind of person who loves to hurt spring and autumn?"


    His little girl is always so bright and courageous.


    I never frown at setbacks.


    No matter whether his life experience is really royal or not, he has already engaged with her, never abandoning her and enjoying the truth of glory and wealth alone.


    Deng Jingu sneered, spitting out two words: "naive!"


    "You think that as long as you hold on to her, she can keep up with you. Why don''t you ask, which family are you from? If it''s just an ordinary family, you''ll catch it. I''ll win her heart in other ways. You know, your father is today''s famous Prince Gong. Your mother used to be Princess Di Gong and gave birth to a couple The twins, however, had to be sent to Chuzhou quietly because of major changes. That''s why you moved to Chuzhou. In those years, Su Yangjiang''s son died of illness, and because of the similar month, you had the chance to take the position of his son. "


    People from all over the country know that Su Yangjiang had a eldest son who had a serious illness when he was only three months old. Zhang Yulan took him to Fucheng for treatment for a few months. When she brought him back, it was half a year later. The baby, which is ten feet long, is changing day by day. The world does not know that this baby is not the same one.


    No one will doubt Su junyang''s life experience.


    If not...


    Su junyang frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Moreover, it is obvious that Deng Jingu has made sure of this.


    If so, I''m afraid what Deng Jingu said is true.


    Then he thought again, so what?


    He is just a wild boy in the countryside. In the eyes of those noble people who are very particular about family status, even if they give him yellow horse divination, it can not cover up the fact that he grew up in the countryside.


    Then he asked, "do you think I''m Prince Gong''s son?"


    Deng Jingu added: "to be exact, it''s the eldest son."


    "Oh? So there are second sons, third sons and so on? " Su junyang sneered again and said, "even though there is no shortage of sons, I didn''t ask people to trace them back then. It took me more than ten years to remember that there is still a son left in exile. Do you think I will go?"


    Yes, he didn''t want Deng to succeed, and he didn''t plan to recognize his ancestors.


    "You know better than I do what it means to leave the royal blood, not to mention the birth of the Royal concubine." To tell you the truth, Deng Jingu has to envy his good luck and complain about how unfair God treats him.


    "What''s that to me? Who poked out the basket in those years naturally wanted to find someone to settle it. I don''t want the identity of the eldest son of Prince Gong? It''s not that I can''t support my little daughter-in-law. "


    Su junyang had a decision in his heart, so he would not let Deng Jingu lead him by the nose.


    Deng Jingu clenched his teeth secretly when he heard the words. Sure enough, Su junyang was a arrogant man. He didn''t put the secular etiquette in his heart at all, and he couldn''t get into his heart.


    "You''re not excited at all? You know, as long as you admit it, you will get something that most people can''t get in their lifetime. " Deng Jingu suddenly felt that Su junyang was stupid.


    Even if you like Lin Anxin any more, it''s nothing compared with power and wealth.


    "Then why do you want to stick to it? Aren''t you going to my little daughter-in-law?" Su junyang can''t understand his mentality.


    Deng Jingu said with a smile: "I have self-knowledge, and I have never had such a good life as you. Naturally, I think Siya is the most suitable for me."


    Su junyang takes a sarcastic look at him. It''s the most suitable for him, not the most suitable for her.


    Deng Jingu is really a selfish person.


    "In a word, thank you for telling me the truth."


    Su junyang stands up again and wants to turn around and leave.


    Deng Jingu stopped him and said, "do you think you can avoid it? The royal family is not the mayor of our town. It can be bought with silver. I only want Siya, and I don''t want her to get hurt."


    Su junyang did not look back at him. His voice was cold and murderous: "but she only fell in love with me."


    This is enough to destroy the traps set by Deng Jin''s drum.


    He didn''t look at Deng Jingu again and left quickly.


    After he left, Deng Jingu was so angry that he smashed his favorite tea cup.


    To my surprise, Su junyang did not soak in oil and salt.


    He has to pay for all his calculations.


    ...


    after listening to Su junyang''s words, Lin Anxin was completely in silence.


    She never thought that Deng Jingu had become too interested.


    Is it because their hearts become more complicated when they grow up, or is it because they are different in nature?


    Lin Anxin couldn''t get a satisfactory answer.But Su junyang''s words reminded her that Deng Jingu still did not give up.


    It''s hard for her.


    On the one hand, she hopes that someone who likes Lin Siya will never forget her. On the other hand, she doesn''t have the heart to feel trapped by her love.


    "What is to be done?"


    She sat in the car muttering to herself.


    Su junyang was far less depressed than he had been when he got the news earlier. When the boat arrived at the bridge, he decided not to go to the capital. He thought that laoshizi Weisheng could not really force him to submit.


    "What''s the difficulty? You are going to follow your brother to settle down in the capital after all. No matter what my life experience is, you are my daughter-in-law Su junyang has identified in his life."


    Two people look at each other, ten fingers intersect.


    Lin an thought that as long as Su junyang didn''t change his mind, everything would be better.


    As for Deng Jingu, she thought, how long is the love in this world?


    In her previous life, marriage and divorce were as common as eating and drinking.


    She thought, if she is far away from the town of weights, will Deng Jingu meet the person she likes again as time goes by?

 Chapter 526

    Shunshui village doesn''t change because of the Su family''s misfortune. The little boy in the village sees the Su family''s ox cart coming back and laughs behind it.


    Little kids are naughty, but they are very rare. Whether it''s the Su family or Lin Anxin, if they come back from town, they will always spend a few Wen to buy some snacks to coax them.


    But today, Lin Anxin and Su junyang are not in the mood to tease them.


    When the adults saw it, they helped to stop the kids, and they didn''t know what to say to them. In a word, the kids in the village no longer ran after the ox cart.


    Lin Anxin gently put down a corner of the window curtain and sighed.


    Su junyang was about to get home. He took Lin Anxin''s little hand and said in a low voice, "in a moment, you can go with me to see that adult."


    Lin An''s heart flashed a little puzzled, asked: "why so decided."


    Su junyang sighed: "after all, paper can''t hold fire. You are my wife who hasn''t been through the door. Sooner or later, I''ll know that. I don''t want to force my marriage there, and I don''t want to terminate my engagement with you. So, it''s better to be frank and face it with me now."


    Lin Anxin smiles and replies: "what you said is not bad, but I think now that you have entered the house, there is still a tough battle to fight. I don''t know what the adult thinks. You have to spend more time with that man. I think even if he wants you to go to laoshizi''s palace in the capital, it''s not what you can do today. It''s better to find a chance to see him again in the future People. "


    She felt that it was very inappropriate for her to go with Su junyang to see the adult, so she declined.


    "I''ll go to see that man after you''ve negotiated with him, OK?"


    Su junyang said helplessly: "in fact, we both have the right idea. If you don''t want to see him now, let it go. I don''t know what the result will be. If you can say my wish, you don''t need to see him again."


    Lin Anxin agreed with him. At this time, the coachman told him that he was home.


    Therefore, he was urged to get off the bus as soon as possible.


    Su junyang saw that it was getting late, so he asked Lin to go home and wait for news. He went to negotiate with that man, but he didn''t know how long to argue.


    He didn''t want to go to laoshizi Gongwang''s house.


    Looking at him, he could not guess that there must be something fishy there.


    Sixteen or seven years have passed. Now I want to find him. Hum!


    He stood at the door and watched Lin Anxin''s ox cart leave. Then he turned and entered the house.


    From now on, he has to work hard to deal with the adult''s difficulties.


    When his figure appears in front of Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen suddenly takes a breath of cold air, and looks at him in shock. He can''t speak for a long time.


    In his mind, he kept spinning a few words: like, so like...


    he seemed to see what king Gong looked like when he was old.


    A pair of fox eyes are enchanting, as if they can directly see through people''s hearts. The green silk is not tied, and it is scattered at will. A few strands of hair hang down, and it is uneasy to gently swing in the wind. People can''t understand it. The corners of his mouth are crooked, like ridicule and sneer. He is full of evil spirit and ruffian. He is wearing a purple robe, only with black satin and bronze dark lines on the lapels and cuffs, and the only one hanging around his waist That piece of Yang Yu Zhi Yuan Pei is as straightforward as the world proclaims that he is the master of grass.


    Wei Sheng inherited Wen''s secret way, which is much better than his playboy father.


    Also sigh its young frivolous, thought that has the sentiment to be able to drink full!


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, raised his feet to step over the threshold, and first called Su Yangjiang: "Dad!"


    The cry is loud and powerful, but firm.


    When Su Yangjiang heard the speech, he was quite pleased and didn''t speak to correct it.


    Weisheng Chengwen whispers coldly. He is a country thug who also wants to take Jiao. Can he bear the kindness of Prince Gong''s eldest son?


    All of a sudden, he felt a stabbing chill coming straight at him. When he raised his eyes, he found Su junyang''s eyes fixed on him coldly.


    Are you warning him?


    Weisheng Chengwen smiles instead of anger. This boy looks interesting.


    Then, he thought of his eldest son, who had been ill in bed for many years. He could not help but lament that he did not have such a good life. What''s more, he complained that Guo Huimin should not recruit two unrelated people into the government. Did he think he didn''t know that they were fakes?


    I don''t know where she got the news, but she suspected that she had two flesh and blood left behind?


    I don''t know. It was just a game he set up. She really believed it. She felt very cold.


    What''s more, a man who is not dissolute is a boy. When he was young, he did a lot of dissolute things, but after all these years, no one came to the door with his flesh and blood.


    Before, he didn''t like it, now, he is all envy King Gong that romantic guy.


    Weisheng Chengwen also wants to have such an excellent and healthy child.


    His heart is full of twists and turns, but his face is not obvious, but his sight has never left Su junyang.


    Su junyang was originally a little ruffian, because after Lin Anxin came, he slowly changed, but he was still the ruffian bully in his heart.For Wei Sheng Chengwen''s look, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he carelessly goes to one side to sit down, leans back on the chair, and then picks up an apple from the tea table to chew it.


    The room was quiet, only the sound of cackling an apple.


    Su Yangjiang''s eyebrows trembled, secretly glanced at Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Hum, his son is not so easy to coax. He likes to go against his heart.


    Weisheng Chengwen is very patient. Until Su junyang finished eating an apple, he didn''t speak.


    Su Jun Yang chuckled and chewed twice. Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at Wei Sheng Chengwen. He said frankly, "I heard that you are the senior official from the capital. Why do you come to my home and scare my parents? What can I do for you?"


    Weisheng Chengwen touched his black goat beard and replied with a smile: "it''s natural to find a young master."


    Su junyang was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "I can''t bear beating around the bush. Just speak frankly. How can there be so many ghost thoughts? It''s annoying for people to guess."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s smile solidified and gave Su Yangjiang a disgruntled look.


    "Don''t think that you are an adult, you can act recklessly. Are you threatening my father?" He squinted slightly and sat up straight.


    Weisheng Chengwen is quite helpless. He marvels at his cleverness and worries about his carelessness.


    "Your father?" He turned to look at Su Yangjiang and said, "it seems that I have to explain it again."


    Su Yangjiang sighed heavily. He didn''t blame Su junyang, but coldly replied, "I don''t know how my adult has been a parent official these years. Is it hard for him to succeed? I don''t know how to raise his kindness rather than to give birth to his kindness? He''s just calling me dad, and I can afford it. "


    Su junyang smiles on one side. He is really his proud father.


    What does laoshizi Gong, who is far away in the capital, have to do with him? Did the other party feed him a mouthful of milk or spend a copper board for him?


    "This adult..."


    Su junyang just opened his mouth. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen interrupted him and said with a smile: "my official name is Wei Sheng, young master."


    Su junyang curled his lips and said, "Mr. Wei Sheng, I''ve heard a little about your intention. Although my surname is Su, my father is this one. I don''t have another father."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t care about those rich people.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sighed and advised: "you can''t deny Royal affairs if you don''t recognize them. I''m only responsible for finding you back. For others, you need to have an interview with King Gong in person."


    "You are so ridiculous. I have said that my father is here. Mr. Wei Sheng, why do you believe that I am the son of laoshizi Gong?"


    Su junyang is very dissatisfied with Wei Sheng''s attitude towards Cheng Wen.


    Force?


    Hum!


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "your father has recognized this. What''s more, I have already verified that you were not su Yangjiang''s own son. As early as that year, his eldest son died. You just gave him his name because of coincidence. Besides, ask Master Su, what''s your name


    Su junyang never thought about this question, why he and Su Wenxuan''s brother''s name is very different.


    Because the names of the rural families are not as strict and arbitrary as those of the rich families.


    Now, it''s the handle?


    "You think I''ll believe it if I say things by name. Su junyang is not a mercenary person, and he won''t give up his parents and follow you to climb the sky."


    Su junyang''s words make Wei Sheng appreciate Cheng Wen more and more. How can King Gong, who is so bad in character, give birth to such a good son.


    He really wants to ask God, he Weisheng Chengwen thinks he has a good life. Why can''t he have a healthy and intelligent son like Su junyang?


    Envy, envy, envy!


    Wei Sheng Chengwen opens his mouth again and asks people to submit the results of his investigation and evidence collection to Su junyang one by one. He says, "even if there is no such evidence, you are very similar to King Gong, and you look the same. I can affirm that there must be a relationship between you and King Gong."


    When Su junyang saw the so-called evidence, he just gave a cold smile and said, "evidence can also be made up, so what if it''s true? I was raised by my parents, so I should be filial to them. I never left them alone to enjoy the glory and wealth."


    "Besides, these things are all your wishful thinking." He threw the evidence on the table and didn''t care.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s pupils contracted and asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Su junyang looked at him seriously and asked, "why should I be willing, my lord? What a strange question you are asking?"


    "In any case, the blood of the royal family is not allowed to be exiled. I will not force you, but I will write the result of the investigation as a compromise and go up to heaven. It is not the intention of King Gong that I come to find you. It is also because I took over the unjust case 17 years ago. In the process of investigation, I found that Princess Gong gave birth to a pair of twins."This just had Wei Sheng Chengwen. After overturning the unjust case, the emperor ordered him to continue to search for the living child.


    The former emperor made a mistake. Now the emperor wants to overturn the case for all the loyal men in that year after he sits firmly in the Dragon chair.


    Give the dead a belated innocence.

 Chapter 527

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at Su junyang sympathetically.


    Even if Su junyang doesn''t want to leave here or recognize King Gong as his own father, it''s no use. The emperor won''t give up. At that time, the Yao family was full of murders. The emperor always wanted to make a statement and tell the world that as long as he was loyal to Dazhou, even if he wronged his loyal minister at that time, he would overturn the case and compensate his descendants.


    The hope of the faithful cannot be broken.


    On one side, Su Yangjiang is very angry. However, he is a gangster running on the wharf. He has nothing to do with shangweisheng Chengwen, a second-class official.


    He suddenly remembered what Wei Sheng Chengwen had said before, and asked, "so, if you can find my home, is it the Deng family boy who told me?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered, glanced at him and said, "is my official that stupid?"


    "In fact, although he didn''t tell the secret, if he wasn''t so diligent and wanted to calculate something, I really couldn''t find you. Your old gang leader really had the means to clean his tail. I''m very grateful to the Deng family. He has a close relationship with some people in Fucheng. I just need to send someone to watch him secretly, which really saves me some time Feet. "


    Su junyang''s eyes are brewing a big storm. He keeps a close eye on Wei shengchengwen and asks: "so, is it the curse he brought?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles and replies: "how can it be a disaster? It''s a blessing. It''s time for the young master to pull out the chaos after suffering."


    Su junyang is too lazy to argue with him about the meaningless words.


    He also asked Wei Sheng Chengwen how Deng Jingu acted and investigated him?


    Weisheng Chengwen told him everything clearly.


    It turned out that this matter had to start from the meeting when Lin Qingsong came home. On the night of the 29th of the lunar new year, didn''t Mr. Lin come to Lin Qingsong''s house and ask him to hold a memorial ceremony to his ancestors at the 30th of the lunar new year.


    Who knows that Lin Qingsong was not the secret of Lin Shunhe''s own son that night.


    At that time, Deng Jinchai was present. When she came back to her mother''s home on the second day of the first month, she told her mother Ji Chunhua about it. After that, she regretted it and told her mother not to spread it out.


    Ji Chunhua promised well at that time. Of course, she also thought that this matter could not be spread out, otherwise, it would be very difficult for her daughter to be a person in the Lin family.


    However, she was holding this matter in her heart, and it was always a little hard for Deng Jingu to see the clue. When she was carrying someone on her back, he asked Ji Chunhua quietly.


    "Mother, son, look at you these days, you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well, but what''s hard in your heart?"


    Ji Chunhua sighed and opened her mouth several times to say that she had to endure it.


    On the contrary, it attracted Deng Jingu''s attention. After grinding with her for several days, Ji Chunhua couldn''t help but tell her that Lin Qingsong was not Lin Shunhe''s son.


    At that time, Deng Jingu was shocked. Ji Chunhua was afraid that he would spread it. He said, "I told you, you can''t spread it. Otherwise, your elder sister''s life in the Lin family will be hard."


    "Niang, I know how important it is. I won''t tell you about it." Deng Jingu''s belief is that he keeps his promise and never says anything outside.


    However, his heart was active again.


    He vaguely remembered that the adult from the capital had been in Yanluo mansion for a year. It was said that he was looking for the flesh and blood of a royal family.


    Why did he stay out? He didn''t ask. It was just some dirty things.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to start so soon.


    Who''s su junyang? He''s so shameless. He takes Lin Anxin''s little hand every day and wears a childhood sweetheart suit. He wanders all over the country all day long, so that everyone knows that he''s married. He has a fiancee named Lin Anxin.


    This matter, greatly stimulated to Deng Jin drum, he also wanted to take Lin Siya''s hand, and then tell the world, Lin Siya is his little daughter-in-law.


    Little daughter-in-law, he often gently called in the heart, will always be tender.


    Every day he either sees or hears about Su junyang''s trip with Lin Anxin. He also hears people say that they are made for each other and should be a good match.


    And it made his heart more uneasy, like little fish baked in a pot over low heat.


    When there was no one in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he could not wait for the Shangyuan Festival. On the eighth day of the first month, he cleaned up his luggage and took his servants to Fucheng. The reason he gave Ji Chunhua was that he had a business to talk about.


    Ji Chunhua believed it and naturally let him leave home.


    After he went to Fucheng, he did not go to see Wei Sheng Chengwen immediately. Instead, he did go to talk about a business first, and then he found an excuse to see Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    The reason is also ready-made. He came to Fucheng to talk business. He heard that Lord Weisheng had never returned to Beijing for the new year, so he brought a small gift to pay homage to his old age.


    No one will doubt such a reason.


    He had already handed in the invitation. On the appointed day, he brought the new year''s ceremony to see Wei Sheng Chengwen.When I got there, I found that there was no atmosphere for the Spring Festival in Wei Sheng''s residence.


    "Long time no see, my Lord."


    Wei Sheng was very happy and spent a lonely new year on his own. Except for the invitation of those officials, he never went out too much. He always had some scruples.


    "Why did you come to Fucheng at this time?"


    The ancients celebrated the new year only after the first month.


    Deng Jin replied with a smile: "I''m still going home in a few days. Just because I''ve made an appointment to talk about a business, I came to stay in Fucheng for a few days. Just after I finished talking about the business, I heard people casually say that the adult is still here, so I came to pay homage to the adult in his later years."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was just aware that it was too cold to eat alone, so he left Deng Jingu at home for a day. After dinner, they had a good talk.


    At this time, Deng Jingu felt that the time was ripe, so he began to ask: "my Lord, I heard earlier that my Lord came here to look for people. I don''t know if he has any eyes?"


    Weisheng Chengwen has nothing to hide about this matter. He is eager for more people to find more clues.


    "It''s true. It''s just a year later. There are a lot of people who have come to deliver clues, but none of them is right."


    Deng Jingu asked again: "so, people haven''t been found yet?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded and asked him: "even if you ask about it, do you have similar feelings in your heart?"


    Deng Jingu nodded and said, "it happened in our next village. It happened in my elder sister''s mother-in-law''s family. Her mother-in-law had two sons and two daughters, but it happened in the third son. It was not born in that family."


    In fact, there was a misunderstanding in the process of spreading the story. Deng Jinchai didn''t make it clear at that time. Lin Qingsong was Liu Sanniang''s own flesh and blood, but not Lin Shunhe''s.


    That''s what led to Deng Jingu''s misunderstanding.


    "Really? How old is that child this year? " Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked eagerly.


    If he could find the boy, he would go back to Beijing early and clean up the two fakes.


    How dare you cheat outside under the banner of Weisheng mansion.


    Deng Jingu was slightly stunned and replied, "I''m about 19 or 20 years old."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen frowns slightly. There is a difference in age. Then he thinks that the algorithm of virtual age is different everywhere. It is two or three years different from real age.


    In this way, it is not much different from the child''s age.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t want to miss the possibility, so he asked for two portraits.


    He pointed to the two portraits and said to Deng Jingu, "these two portraits are the portraits of King Gong and his concubine. Open them and see if they are similar to the two people in this painting."


    While taking over the portrait, Deng Jingu replied with a smile: "the man I know is pretty and gentle. He has learned five cars. He is already a son. Now he is at home. After the first month, he will go back to Mingsong college in Beijing to study."


    "Oh, I went to Mingsong college. It seems that it''s really something that can be made." Weisheng Chengwen thought to himself that although King Gong was ignorant, he was not a scholar.


    Deng Jingu opened the portrait to see that it was a woman with a generous and valiant appearance.


    "This is the late Princess Gong?"


    "Well, she used to be the daughter of a loyal minister. When her mother''s family was in trouble, she gave birth. I don''t know who disclosed the news to her. She was so hard hit that she gave birth to a pair of twins and went there."


    After listening to Deng Jingu, he rolled up the portrait again with a normal look and said, "no, but I know that man is quite tall, which is very similar to that of Beidi people."


    Weisheng Chengwen urges him to see another portrait.


    Deng Jingu is not flustered either. He has already decided in his heart that Lin Qingsong should not be the person Wei Sheng Chengwen is looking for. It''s a pity that if he can help Lin Qingsong, it''s impossible to say that his relationship with Lin Qingsong can surpass Su junyang''s relationship with him. In this way, he can make Lin Siya feel more relaxed.


    You know, Lin Qingsong is very fond of this sister, and Lin Siya has always been obedient to Lin Qingsong''s words.


    However, when he opened another picture, his heart was shocked.


    How can this, this, this man be so similar to Su junyang?


    His first reaction was to drop his eyes and hide the shock in them.


    For the time being, we can''t let the old fox on the other side notice.


    Weisheng Chengwen touched the goat''s beard and asked, "is that man like this one?"


    He shook his head and sighed, "it''s not like that." An idea flashed through his mind, and then he shook his head and asked, "is it really this man''s own son?"


    In fact, he wants to ask, does Wei Sheng Chengwen have any blood and bones left behind? Isn''t this the most popular game of all?


    "How can this kind of thing be like a joke?"


    Weisheng Chengwen saw that he didn''t believe it, and his heart was slightly angry.


    Deng Jingu said: "please calm down, my Lord. It''s just that I''m not careful in my work. I''m really ashamed to make you happy."He was sure that even if Su junyang was not the prince''s own son, he must have something to do with the royal family. However, he had never heard that the eldest son of the Su family was adopted.


    He can be sure that Su junyang was born to Zhang Yulan. He was born in that year and was also delivered by the same midwife.


    In any case, he needs to check it out and then make a good living calculation to see if he can get some benefits from it.


    This is the nature of Deng Jingu.


    He thought that his silence did not disturb Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    But I don''t know that his sudden change of color has aroused the suspicion of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. Seeing that he tries to deny it, his doubt is magnified infinitely.

 Chapter 528

    Weisheng Chengwen is a shrewd old fox. Although he is quite suspicious in his heart, it is very likely that Deng Jingu has seen a boy who looks very similar.


    But I don''t know why he chose not to explain it. Is it difficult or not? Is there a grudge between the two sides?


    Forced to hold down the doubts in his heart, he played Tai Chi with Deng Jingu again.


    After another round of beating around the Bush, the doubts in his heart became more and more serious. He could be sure that the man Deng Jingu was talking about was not the young man he was looking for. However, the previous face change of Deng Jingu had taken root in his heart.


    He is a suspicious person. After Deng Jingu left, he recruited a secret guard. He attached a few people to keep an eye on Deng Jingu, and did not let go of any suspicious places.


    Weisheng Chengwen has a hunch that things will come out soon.


    Sure enough, as he felt, Deng Jingu had good connections in Fucheng, and he knew some third rate and ninth religion people. He secretly made people throw out some clues he found.


    Deng Jingu quickly ruled out many wrong clues, only one of which attracted his attention.


    That''s what happened when Su Yangjiang and his wife brought their children to Fucheng for medical treatment. When he was a child, he had heard about Su junyang. In all the townships, everyone who was older knew what happened.


    If Wei Sheng Chengwen and his subordinates, they will not think of any tricks.


    As a result, Deng Jingu knew Su junyang, and Su Yangjiang had been in the biggest gang at the dock. Now, there are several Baba brothers in the gang.


    He had doubts in his mind, and this investigation was only to confirm his conjecture.


    Actually let him discover, Su junyang is not su Yangjiang''s own son at all.


    The moment he found out the truth, Wei Sheng Chengwen also received a tip off.


    At the same time, he felt very strange. That day, why Deng Jingu didn''t tell him the truth? That''s why he specifically pointed out that it was because of the Deng family in Xiatang village that he let him find the Su family.


    To put it bluntly, he was angry with Deng Jingu and annoyed that he didn''t report back.


    Later, he learned that the enmity between the Deng family and the Su family was caused by a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl.


    This makes Weisheng Chengwen angry. He feels that Su junyang is the eldest son of Gongwang, and his future marriage must be given by the emperor.


    A little girl can make a mess of the two families. He can''t help conspiracy theory.


    Because of the preconceived idea, we can say Lin Anxin''s words as before.


    In his eyes, Lin Anxin became a girl with deep mind and shrewd means, so he didn''t like her.


    Time is a file, cutting time and blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and the matter has not been well solved. Su junyang has been locking himself in the warm moon Pavilion, where Lin Anxin once lived.


    That day, Wei Sheng Chengwen put everything together and didn''t let Su junyang change his view. He still hated Wei Sheng Chengwen very much.


    Because, his appearance, disturbed his peaceful life, also disrupted everything he arranged.


    And see Wei Sheng Chengwen don''t want to go, simply brush away.


    Out of the front hall, he went through the hall and into the inner courtyard. In a trance, he could not help walking to the warm moon Pavilion.


    If in the big yard, the flowers and plants Lin Anxin planted at home have blossomed or sprouted, they will be prosperous.


    But in his eyes, everything was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    But because of the breath of Lin Anxin''s life, he lived here.


    Drizzle, spring breeze slowly.


    This day, the sky is overcast, as if to fall down, soft spring breeze blowing on his body, cold swish, as if to freeze his heart.


    Su junyang shrank in the chair and looked at the yard dully.


    But I don''t know where I am.


    In front of the moon cave, Mrs. Chen is holding an oil paper umbrella and a pair of jade bracelets with excellent water head, which shows that the master is getting old in luxury.


    She came slowly on her clogs, dressed in a long and thin cotton gown with silver thread dark flowers and deep sauced brocade. The original black silk had been added with several silver threads. It was so clearly visible that she seemed to sigh that women''s youth was fleeting.


    Spring rain is as soft as silk. Water beads only accumulate a thin layer on the oil paper umbrella, but they are dense.


    "Jun Yang!"


    Her voice was soft with a hint of heartache.


    Su junyang''s dull eyes were shining slightly. He slowly turned his head and looked at her. After a long time, he said: "aunt, are you here to persuade me, do you really don''t want me?"


    He said that he was aggrieved. It was clear that he didn''t want to go to the capital. It was clear that he only wanted to be su Yangjiang and Zhang Yulan''s tough and troublesome eldest son. But why did God have a problem with him?


    Su junyang is a tough and ruffian man.


    He would never easily bow his head to admit defeat, but Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is a strong opponent he met when he was so big.The other side has power and power, so it''s easy to crush him.


    He wants to run away, but can he run away? Can the monk run away from the temple?


    His parents, brothers and sisters, his beloved little daughter-in-law, her family members, and the villagers in Shunshui and Xiatang villages are so innocent.


    But in order to make him yield, Weisheng Chengwen secretly takes these people to threaten him.


    Seriously, hateful!


    "Well, I know you feel very hard, but there are some things that we can''t do as we want. More often, we can''t do anything. At this time, we have to learn to compromise. Compromise is not to admit defeat."


    Mrs. Chen whispered to enlighten him.


    Su junyang lowered his head, which made people unable to see what he thought clearly. He just heard him say: "why, auntie, have you been bribed by that man?"


    "What nonsense? I will always be on your side! " Aunt Chen is very sure.


    This makes Su junyang look up at him.


    Mrs. Chen reached out to touch his head and said with a gentle smile, "Jun Yang, I''m old!"


    Huh?


    Su junyang does not understand why she suddenly said so.


    Mrs. Chen sighed again and asked her to move a chair with her qiao''er. She also asked her to prepare some food for Su junyang.


    "Don''t blame your parents, and don''t blame the girl. All the people who care about you are blocked by the people sent by that adult."


    "What?" He did not know that the hateful man had stretched out his hand so long.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I will cut off all his claws to vent my hatred today."


    Aunt Chen didn''t agree with his idea, but she didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and asked him, "do you know why Lord Weisheng allowed me to come in to see you?"


    "Well?" Su junyang''s mind turns around, and he really can''t understand it.


    Aunt Chen looked at him seriously. After a long time, she sighed: "you look like that man, but there is nothing like your mother between your eyebrows and eyes."


    Su junyang smell speech, a pair of good-looking fox eyes stare boss, can''t believe what he heard.


    Her words were so true that he wanted to refuse.


    "Auntie, I have only one mother. She''s staying at home. Now, she must be so anxious that her mouth blisters."


    Su junyang is very exclusive and doesn''t want to listen any more.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "Jun Yang, don''t deceive yourself. Do you know why I know your mother?"


    Su junyang drew himself back into the chair and looked up at the sky. The cold sky was like an unbreakable lid, and he, the fish in the jar, could only wait quietly, waiting for others to decide his fate?


    However, he was not so obedient and obedient, so he was doomed to lift the lid.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to know at all. All I know is that my parents are in Shunshui village. I have a childhood daughter-in-law. Next year she will have hairpins. She is used to playing, so I will be used to her for another two years. When she is 16 years old, I will marry her in a sedan chair. Auntie, you always like her, don''t you? My heart is so exquisite and clear that I always want to please the people around me. I look very sad. If it wasn''t for the excessive Deng family, and if it wasn''t for the fear that she would fall into a nightmare again, how could I bear it like that? "


    Mrs. Chen didn''t speak for a long time, but her eyes fell on a kind of banana in the corner. The banana leaves washed by the spring rain were so pure green. She liked the scene as much as she liked the little girl Lin Anxin from the bottom of her heart.


    "I like her, but..."


    She pauses and feels that no matter what she says, it will make the child sad. So she changes the topic and continues the topic she didn''t finish before.


    "I watched your mother grow up when I was little."


    "Well?" Su junyang once again moved his eyes from the wet ground to Aunt Chen.


    "Are you from Beijing? Or someone close to you? "


    Mrs. Chen knew that he couldn''t accept this fact for a moment, and said, "it''s your mother. You shouldn''t hate her. If there is a little possibility, how can she let you be exiled? In order to keep you, your mother and your twin sister paid their lives for it. Your mother sent you away far away, not to make your heart full of hatred. What happened in those years, we can''t use love and love Hate to draw the line


    Su junyang sat there in silence. Aunt Chen looked at him and said, "really, you should call me grandma. I''m your grandfather''s sister and your mother''s aunt."


    "Aunt?" Su junyang had to pay attention to what she said.


    "Are you really my aunt?"


    "Yes, your grandfather''s surname is Yao. Sixteen years ago, he was the Grand Marshal stationed at the border of Dianzhou." Aunt Chen came slowly.


    "Your grandfather is 16 years older than me. Although he has been stationed abroad for many years, he loves my sister very much. Later, I got married and married the son of a senior official in the capital. Who knows that he is a short-lived man. Three years after we got married, he listened to the Taoist''s greedy words and followed the steps of the former Emperor. He specialized in testing pills for the former Emperor. In the end, he lost his life Son, my husband''s family has never bothered me because of your grandfather''s face. It''s just that my life in my husband''s family is too meager, and it''s not easy. Your grandfather is the master and takes me back to my mother''s home for a long time. "After the family met with difficulties, she was the last blood of the Yao family, and because she was chaste, the court gave her a clean hand when copying the Yao family.

 Chapter 529

    Mrs. Chen''s original name was Yao Yuxuan. Because her husband''s family name was Chen, and she was also the eldest daughter-in-law, she later changed her name to Mrs. Chen. She was the first sister of Marshal Yao and the younger sister-in-law of Su junyang''s biological mother. Therefore, Su junyang was her nephew and grandson.


    He finally listened to her persuasion.


    Although he didn''t complain about the dead mother who sent him, he certainly resented King Gong.


    "Big... Grandma, I don''t want to go to laoshizi Gong''s mansion. Besides, what happened in those years? Why didn''t you protect her?"


    He thought that when his daughter-in-law''s family was in trouble, he would try his best to protect her and her family. At least, he would not regret it for the rest of his life.


    Seventeen years old, how can the late injustice call snow?


    Can you bring the dead back to life?


    Mrs. Chen sighed deeply. For her, what happened in those years could not be more sorrowful.


    "In fact, the old gang leader and your adoptive parents don''t know much about it. We have to start from that year."


    Marshal Yao worked for Dazhou. He was only willing to serve his country faithfully, stay at the border of Dianzhou, grow up for several years, sacrifice his family, and get everyone''s peace all the time.


    In principle, the former Emperor should be grateful to him. It is hard to get such a loyal minister.


    However, when he was young, the former Emperor was regarded as a wise king. But when he was old, he asked for mercy and became accustomed to some treacherous officials. He not only became fond of praising merits, but also became very persistent in pursuing the illusory eternal life.


    Even more, he was afraid that his generals and ministers would be able to achieve great success. Therefore, among those who have a heart, marshal Yao''s loyalty and uprightness have become a thorn in their heart.


    Those people were afraid of Marshal Yao, and they were afraid of food and sleep. After years of brewing, a conspiracy started.


    Aunt Chen always remembers that it was a month after her brother returned to the imperial court. On the first day, with her own strength, she took herself back from the Chen family.


    Marshal Yao is not such a pedantic person. His sister has not left any offspring for the Chen family. As far as the Chen family is concerned, he is nothing but an outsider who once had something to do with the Chen family. He wants to take it back to his own family.


    Mrs. Chen is very happy. She must be more comfortable when she goes back to her mother''s home.


    The next day, however, the sky in the capital changed.


    On that day, it was the first day of February, when the first month was coming.


    There is a strong wind in front of the gate of the mansion, and lightning in front of the Jinyu hall.


    Once loyal minister spare time hate, a cavity blood wash yellow spring.


    On that day, at the foot of the emperor and above the root of the Imperial City, the heavy, low and gray sky, like a thick heavy stone, was hard pressed on people''s hearts. It was breathless. The rampant wind, like the Royal Eagle dog''s teeth and claws, and sharp claws, was trying to lift the roofs of the capital, so as to pry into everything. What they wanted to know was the so-called The truth.


    The sad cry from the Marshal''s mansion shocked people''s soul. It made people hold their arms tightly and shiver in the dark sewer. At that moment, all people with conscience envied the mice in the stinky ditch. God was blind, and they would be so unfair!


    Today''s Mrs. Chen is a widowed daughter of the Yao family. Because she is a chaste widow, or to show the goodness of the royal family, she has become the only pure land in the bloodbath, just like a lonely boat floating on the sea in the storm.


    She couldn''t walk around at will. She was watched by the soldiers and horses of the five cities. The sharp sword of cold light stood around her neck at will. She was just a weak woman, and she still treated like this.


    Turn her room around, and those people will take away everything they can, so that they can have enough to eat.


    That day became a nightmare that Aunt Chen could not forget in her life.


    She heard the screams and cries of her clever grandchildren and nieces in panic and fear, heard her niece''s daughter-in-law''s death by crashing into a pillar to protect her innocence, and heard her nephew tearing his chest and splitting his lung.


    There was a strong smell of iron in the air, which made her stomach turn upside down. But she couldn''t vomit at all. Her tears were like a waterfall. She wanted to die. It was better to die than to live.


    However, the emperor needs to declare that he is a kind emperor and she will not be allowed to die.


    There are many martyrs and martyrs in Yao''s family. The rest of them are put into the heaven prison. Aunt Chen spends a lot of money to ask for information. Either she is afraid of death and refuses to help her, or she gets the money but doesn''t open the door to her, or she takes some unimportant information to prevaricate her.


    She once secretly went to Prince Gong''s house and wanted to see her niece, Princess Gong, who was loved by her since she was born. However, when she arrived in front of Prince Gong''s house, there was a white lantern hanging on it. There was an eye-catching word "Dien" on it. What she couldn''t see most was this word, which challenged her nerves all the time and stimulated her to think of it What happened in the mansion yesterday.


    She went forward to inquire, because she was Princess Gong''s aunt. In fact, all the servants of the royal family knew her, and some knew why the Yao family had an accident. Besides sighing, they couldn''t help. When she came forward, some servants who recognized her pulled her into the alley and told her about the frost on the snow, that is, her niece died in childbirth this morning All that''s left is a baby girl.That is to say, the matter that she wanted to ask King Gong for help was completely cut off.


    She didn''t know how she left the palace. All she knew was that there was no hope to save the Yao family.


    However, in a few days, the emperor ordered the Yao family to be killed. It was because Marshal Yao was in Dianzhou, and he colluded with his relatives to overthrow Dazhou. His ambition of being a wolf was even more punishable.


    At that time, when Aunt Chen heard the bad news, it was like a thunderbolt. How could it be that her brother only wanted to be loyal to the country all his life, and how could he do such a thing? What''s more, her Yao family never thought about it. The loyal officials and good generals had poor offspring, and how many of the young sons of the Yao family were not killed in the war?


    Why is God so cruel? So unfair?


    No matter what, she could not accept the news. What''s more, she wanted to beat the drum and roll the sharp sword with her own strength and go to the Jinluan palace to sue the imperial court.


    However...


    someone secretly prevented her from reversing the case for the Yao family. She left the temporary residence of the Yao family and was burned!


    Thanks to her great life, she was rescued by people sent by the old gang leader who came to look for her. Although she was choked by the smoke, fortunately, nothing happened and she was never burned.


    Just, once can prove that she is Yao family''s these things, all turn into Wu do.


    It was at that time that she learned that her good niece had left another blood.


    A month later, Mrs. Chen recovered and her body and bones improved a lot. The old gang leader asked her to help him and wanted her to stay by Su junyang''s side so that she could take care of him.


    In that month, Mrs. Chen asked the person who saved her to help, and went outside to inquire about it.


    The news is not much. In the end, the root of the old gang leader is yanluofu. It''s hard to find out the secret information in the capital.


    It''s just that some people think Marshal Yao is in the way of promotion and wealth, so they try to bring him down.


    As for the death of Princess Gong, she was pregnant with two bodies. Prince Gong had secretly ordered that she should not tell her about the great change in Yao''s house. She didn''t know what happened to her son. However, it still spread to Princess Gong. She was deeply shocked. Naturally, she was moved and gave birth to a pair of twins early that day. But Princess Gong probably knew that she was going to die soon, so she killed her son The baby boy was entrusted to a nanny at that time, who was also one of her dowry girls. She was asked to take the baby boy out of the palace and die in public.


    As for the baby girl, she thought, she was only a girl, and she would be sent away with a dowry in the future. Naturally, no one would kill her helpless daughter. At least, at that time, Princess Gong thought out a way to save the two children.


    When King Gong learned that she had just given birth to a daughter, he had no other expression. He even didn''t go to see his eldest daughter, who was supposed to be raised by one of the side concubines, the present stepprincess. However, she fainted on the third day, revealing that she was pregnant, and the other side concubine had been ill all the time. In the end, the Prince Gong''s eldest daughter was so secretly raised.


    When she was three years old, she was killed by a cold because of her servant''s negligence.


    Whether it is man-made or God''s will has long been without evidence.


    However, Yao Yuxuan was still unwilling after she got well. She wanted to see King Gong secretly and ask him to overturn the case for Yao''s house. However, what she saw was that King Gong carried a beautiful concubine into the house that day...


    in addition, some people didn''t want to let her go, so she had to pack up and escape from the capital overnight with the help of those people.


    After they left the capital, she did not go south. Instead, she went to the bitter and cold land in the north. After several twists and turns, she finally made a journey to Chuzhou overnight. It was March.


    When she saw the old gang leader, she was surprised to find that he was a beggar saved by her brother when he was young. She never thought that he was an able man, and he even made a name for himself.


    On that day, saving one''s life was the cause, but now, returning one''s life is the result.


    Who would have thought that after a few years, marshal Yao''s next of kin grandson would be saved by the old gang leader. It was decided by heaven.


    ...


    "so even my parents didn''t know where you came from?" Su junyang was silent for a long time before he sighed heavily.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t want to deceive him any more, so she replied, "yes, but the reason why she concealed many truths is that she didn''t want to involve him too much. He and his wife just need to know that they were entrusted by the old gang leader to take care of his old friends."


    Also in case, in case, those people''s talons found Yao family blood alive, I''m afraid even he will not let go.


    "Now, your grandfather''s family has been wronged, and the emperor has ordered to tell the world that although people die and can''t come back to life, in the end, they are willing to return our Yao family''s innocence, so that your grandfather''s family won''t have to bear the unwarranted name under the nine springs."


    Su junyang scoffs at this, so what?


    Can you bring the dead back to life?

 Chapter 530

    Su junyang raised an evil smile on his face and asked, "so, that Prince Gong is a complete coward. He didn''t do anything for the Yao family?"


    That smile has no reason to make people afraid.


    Because of something in her heart, Mrs. Chen did not notice his face. She replied, "he is a member of the royal family. No matter whether the emperor''s will is right or wrong, he must stand there. However, she is indeed a man of fickleness."


    Su junyang sneered: "he is afraid that his rich clothes and food will be destroyed."


    He looked at Mrs. Chen and said again: "now I think about it carefully, but my nephew and grandson are negligent. That day, my little daughter-in-law was very careful. She once wondered why she was good at making so many exquisite snacks, some of which she had never heard of. Now, there is a reasonable explanation. Only one thing is unclear. Why does she have to call herself the Su family My servant? "


    "It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears and take precautions. At that time, you can''t imagine the bloodbath, and it''s not too much. After the accident of Yao''s house, after several storms, there was a continuous stream of disgusting blood in front of the house. Some people said that it was because Yao''s family was so unjust that they were still unwilling to die."


    Su junyang also said: "grandma, if I don''t agree, I don''t want to go to the capital. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Mrs. Chen bowed her head and thought for a long time. In reason, she should persuade Su junyang to recognize his ancestors. In love, she would rather him stay in this small town and live an ordinary life.


    "Is it up to you and me to decide whether or not?"


    Su junyang''s mouth floated a trace of sneer, and said: "grandma, let''s guess, can you let me go back there willingly?"


    "Prince Gong, I don''t know, but the step princess will not." Mrs. Chen was very positive.


    This is Su junyang''s big surprise. A pair of fox eyes look at each other seriously, and there is a trace of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was waiting for Aunt Chen to clear her mind before telling him what was going on.


    "Do you know who Princess Jigong is now?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Mrs. Chen said, "I don''t think you know that today''s stepprincess is the one who was pregnant that year. After the death of your biological mother, Mrs. Guo had mentioned this matter to the former Emperor in private, and the latter''s approval was also obtained. The Guo family thought that the position of Princess Gong must be a certainty.


    However, as expected.


    Guo Huiya just became a side imperial concubine, and was forced by the direct daughter of Marshal Yao.


    Even if they married into Prince Gong''s house one after another on the same day, they didn''t stop because of this. On the contrary, they fought more and more.


    Most of the Prince Gong knew that they were at odds.


    ...


    "aunt, do you mean to suspect that the step princess has been involved?" Su junyang''s voice is very cold.


    Aunt Chen replied: "I suspect that your mother''s death is related to her, because as soon as your mother dies, she can''t wait to take the position of stepprincess."


    Su junyang bowed his head and said nothing.


    Mrs. Chen added: "although I guess, it''s because I know that Guo Huiya was not willing to be granted the title of side concubine. Besides, the grand master was not willing to."


    "Grandma, I know about it." Su junyang felt headache, pulled out a coat and revealed a more cumbersome inner garment.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Mrs. Chen sighed again and said with a wry smile: "I thought your wife would be carefree for the rest of her life. Now it seems that I am too wishful thinking. I think that if I take you to hide in this remote place, the people there will not come after you. That year, you were abducted because the people sent there found you. Fortunately, the old gang leader and your adoptive father found you quickly And because of the peace of mind of the child, he thought to save you, which made you escape


    That time, the old gang leader took advantage of the drowned boy to cover the sky with his hand and forcibly touched Su junyang''s last clue.


    It should also be su junyang''s great life. The people who found him at that time wanted to surprise their master and bring Su junyang directly to the capital. Therefore, they did not tell their master about it in advance.


    This just saved Su junyang''s life, also let him grow up healthily in the Su family.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but you''ve said so. I''m sure I''m not born to my parents." Su junyang knew that the evidence was conclusive, but he was just wishful thinking and refused to recognize the facts.


    Now that he said that, he let go.


    Aunt Chen''s heart is very heavy. Even though Weisheng Chengwen is entrusted by the emperor, he must be found in the capital to recognize his ancestors. However, the future seems prosperous, but in fact, there are many thorns all over the place. If he is not careful, he will be bleeding.


    "If you can figure it out, even if they are not your parents, they still can''t cover up the adoptive parents who raised you up and devoted a lot of effort to you. Over the years, I can see that they really treat you as their eldest son. Even the family property has been discussed. After you get married, they will share most of your property. In addition, the old gang leader of Fucheng asked someone to give you a hand It used to be one shop, but now it has become two because it has made a lot of money. The money it has earned has been deposited in the bank for you, and it is deposited in your name. "Aunt Chen told him another story. At that time, his nurse escaped from the palace with his and Princess Di Gong''s ten thousand taels of private money. The old master arranged the money properly.


    "At the beginning, no one expected what would happen in the future, and even thought that if one day the Yao family was wronged, you would probably go back to the capital and the royal palace. At that time, your mother left behind, and I don''t know how much dowry was left on her face. But the 10000 Liang private rooms left by your mother are for you, and leave a way for you. When you go to the palace, you have money in your hand, and you are free There''s no need to be too humble. "


    Su junyang understood what these elders meant. He had money on hand, and he had a lot of confidence in his heart. When he went there, it was more convenient.


    "Grandma, I won''t go to the capital, let alone recognize that person. I just want to guard my adoptive parents, my little daughter-in-law and your family."


    It''s one thing to know the ins and outs of things, but it''s another to recognize and return one''s ancestors.


    "Jun Yang, no matter how you think about it, you have to plan for some things early, so that you can deserve all kinds of things in the future."


    Aunt Chen didn''t want to see him depressed.


    She wanted to let Lin Anxin to persuade him, but Wei Sheng''s defense was tight, for fear that something might happen at this point.


    Of course, Su junyang''s attitude soon spread to Wei Shengcheng.


    "Is he ready to eat?"


    For Su junyang''s hunger strike to express his dissatisfaction, he really has a headache.


    But he didn''t know that although Lin Anxin couldn''t get into the yard, it was the yard where she used to live. She was familiar with every plant there. She would always make people secretly send him something to eat, or meat buns, or powder buns with sweet and crisp stuffing, which would never make him hungry.

 Chapter 531

    His subordinates told him that today, after Aunt Chen met Su junyang, he was finally willing to eat.


    He took the initiative to let the little girl in.


    In addition, Weisheng Chengwen receives Guo Huimin''s letter from home again. In the letter, he mentions the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family as usual. In the letter, he slightly mentions their actions, and says that he persuades them so much that they can''t listen to him. She has done her duty as a legitimate mother.


    When Wei Sheng Chengwen saw the letter, he said that Zhou youzhao had found a new wrongdoer and coaxed Zhou youzhao to go out to dinner. That wrongdoer was generous. Every time he saw Zhou youzhao, he would spend a lot of money, making the two brothers and sisters really happy to find the north. What''s more, he forgot what he had said before he went far away.


    Or, they know it''s fake, so it''s better to have fun in time and find more money.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s hand tightly pinches the letter from home, and his brain is full of blue veins.


    At the beginning, the two people were kept just to hide their eyes and ears.


    "What''s going on over there?" Weisheng Chengwen asks his subordinates again.


    "I''ll tell you that the ninth aunt is very good, and the young master''s body and bones are also very healthy. The doctor arranged by the master secretly before he went out will go there to have a pulse diagnosis every ten days."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said coldly: "I originally asked people to release the news, but I just wanted to distract her attention, so that after my Wei Sheng family continued, who knows..."


    unexpectedly, there was another old story.


    As early as when Lin Anxin was 12 years old, someone secretly reminded him why he was not a prosperous man, but his wife was too interested?


    In addition, a subordinate offered a beautiful woman to him, which made him want to raise the outer room. Jiuyiniang was the outer room he raised. Fortunately, jiuyiniang was so proud that she gave birth to a fat boy. Moreover, she was very strong, which made him more defensive against Guo Huimin.


    Wei Sheng inherits Wen Si and thinks of sun Cuihua, the country woman who showed him the piece of green jade pendant with auspicious cloud pattern.


    That''s the keepsake he left to the woman. If there is any difficulty, let her hold it and go to Beijing to find him.


    "What I''ve asked you to look up, is there something to look up?"


    "My subordinates should be damned... I''ve inquired about it in all these places, but I don''t know where the jade pendant she held came from. Moreover, I found that the two men in the mansion were indeed born to Zhou Shugen, but Zhou Shugen never thought that his children would not let go of their own father in order to seek honor."


    Although Zhou Shugen''s death was pushed by someone else, he died in the hands of his own children.


    "That''s all! You don''t have to go any further. I don''t think you can Weisheng Chengwen''s heart, once dropped a drop of cinnabar.


    If a beautiful woman dies for a long time, her grace will be lost!


    "Her house should be across the river dozens of miles away, right?"


    The man then replied, "I''ve checked, but I didn''t find that anyone knew what happened in that year, or that one was not from around here? What''s more strange to my subordinates is that there is no trace of where the jade pendant came from. "


    Weisheng Chengwen sighed: "I don''t know. I didn''t meet her here that year. When I saw her for the last time, I left her the jade pendant. I just hope that one day, she can come to me."


    "Well, it must have really gone. Otherwise, she would never have given it to someone else."


    For this, he is very sure, so, he did not easily want the life of sun Cuihua.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand the two evils in that mansion..."


    Wei Sheng replied: "I have written to my wife to detain them at home for the time being. I heard that she has also moved the relationship between her mother''s family and made a personal identity for the fake?"


    "That person busy answer:" yes, say will hang in last


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen gives a cold smile. Instead of saying anything, he talks about something else.


    So a few days passed.


    After the third day of March, Weisheng Chengwen only asked the servants to drive the carriage to Su''s house.


    Green cloth carriage, ordinary boy, he didn''t make as much publicity as when he first came back. On the contrary, he was like a friend who usually visited relatives and friends.


    The Brassica on both sides of the road has grown green, which makes people happy. Because of the bright sun, the farmers are busy ploughing the farmland. After the dark soil is turned over, it will be exposed to the sun. After that, the fields will be leveled and irrigated. In a few days, there will be many people busy transplanting seedlings in the fields.


    A school of flourishing wind is called Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, who was born in the north and grew up in the capital. He looks at it with relish. He only feels that although the spring in the south is not as rough as that in the north, it is also more delicate and tender. Just like a graceful girl, it always makes people want to see more.


    From time to time, the car stopped at the gate of the Su family.


    The officer in front of the Su family saw that he was the one who got off the carriage. He quickly gathered around to meet him and called out again: My Lord!


    Weisheng Chengwen indicates that the officials continue to guard the courtyard, which is very common in his eyes.Because of Su junyang''s life experience, the Su family has been staying at home recently. Even across the courtyard wall, the family even want to accompany him as much as possible.


    In March, when it was spring ploughing and production, the Lin family were not as diligent as before, and they were mostly entangled with the trivial things at home.


    When Su Yangjiang heard that his subordinates were coming, he was practicing martial arts with his son in the front yard.


    "What the hell is that treacherous minister doing?"


    In his eyes, Weisheng Chengwen is not a good man.


    Su junyang took the red tassel gun in his hand and replied, "whatever he comes for, he will do."


    It was easy for him to calm down. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the people who disturbed their family.


    No one dares to stop Wei Sheng Chengwen, the second grade official department secretary.


    When he came to the front yard, Su junyang didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He was sitting on the chair in front of the steps on his side, stepping on the bluestone steps with one foot. He was wiping the silver gun with a clean cotton pad. The 17-year-old boy was getting rid of his childishness. His eyes were sharp and his expression was cold.


    It''s a warm spring sun, but the cold light reflected by the gun head makes people feel cool.


    No matter how reluctant Su Yangjiang was, he had to greet him with a low brow and say a few polite words.


    Weisheng Chengwen has a tolerance today.


    He said to Su Yangjiang, "I want to have a few words with Mr. Su. I wonder if it will be convenient for me?"


    Su Yangjiang originally very reluctantly smile, Leng is to rigid.


    He''s looking for his son''s bad luck again. Does he want to take the axe in his hand and chop off the annoying ghost in front of him?


    Su Yangjiang thought so, then he took the axe in his hand.


    "Dad, go to the back and see my mother. She was frightened a few days ago. It''s been a month, and she''s still not well."


    Somehow, Su junyang''s words make people sound resentful.


    Weisheng Chengwen knows that he is not popular with the Su family, so he simply stands there and says nothing.


    Su Yangjiang looked at him, and then looked at the hall. In the end, it was still according to his son''s idea.


    When Su junyang passed by, he whispered: "be careful yourself. I see that''s an old fox who eats people and doesn''t spit up bones."


    Su junyang replied: "Dad, just rest assured, he can''t help me."


    Su Yangjiang thinks that''s true. People come here to look for him.


    After su Yangjiang left, Wei Sheng Chengwen walked to him.


    His eyes turned around on the silver gun. After a long time, he said: "I think that in those years, I was very impressed by Marshal Yao''s shooting skills. Every time I went to war, I would defeat thousands of troops with a silver gun. What a prestige it was, and what a terror it was to the enemy."


    Su junyang''s smile is cool and sarcastic.


    No matter how capable you are, you can''t resist the words of Hun Jun.


    If we say that all the people are beheaded, all the people are beheaded.


    Weisheng Chengwen secretly observed his look and saw that he was not moved by his words.


    He knew that this son''s heart and nature were strong....


    presumably, those words that were reasonable and emotional could not convince him.


    Su junyang put the silver gun in his hand on the bluestone slab and said with a sneer, "it''s better for you to explain your intention directly. I don''t have the patience to go around with you."


    No wonder, he thought, that the man who gave birth to him hated those civil servants and family members very much. He had to beat around the Bush to make people guess. He was very tired.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is slightly stunned. His subordinates clearly know that Su Da''s young master is a cunning fox. Otherwise, how can he get along with the business?


    Su junyang looked at him and continued to sneer. His eyes moved to the silver gun in his hand.


    It was only today that he realized that the shooting technique he had been practicing since he was a child was the ancestral one of his loyal forefathers.


    It''s no wonder that he now understands why he didn''t move Su Yangjiang to teach himself the three axes when he quarreled and used all kinds of rogue tricks.


    How did he coax himself at that time? He said that his dream was to be a mountain king in the future. He said that the three axes could only be the most popular cub in the village. After learning the shooting technique, he could be the most beautiful cub in all the villages.


    All teenagers of his age will submit to him.


    Although it turned out that Su Yangjiang had a good eye, his smile changed from cold to warm.


    This discovery surprised Wei Sheng Chengwen, and then he focused on the silver gun. He suddenly found that maybe now is the opportunity to let the child not reject him so much.


    "There are many sons under Marshal Yao''s knees. Only his wife gave birth to a legitimate daughter to him. That''s your own mother, and later the legitimate princess."


    Su junyang was not moved by his words on the surface, but kept his eyes on the silver gun.Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at him, and then said: "your mother''s temperament is cheerful and lively. This shooting technique is a great opening and closing move. It''s most suitable to attack the enemy and take the enemy''s head in the battlefield. But your mother was born in a military general''s family, and she has been influenced since childhood. She loves to dance guns and sticks. Your grandfather doted on her, and even found a husband for her to teach her a good whip technique."


    At that time, marshal Yao thought that his daughter''s temperament was easy to suffer losses. Because he was very principled, many civil servants in the court were dissatisfied with him and asked her to learn whipping. In general, he was afraid that she would be able to protect herself in case someone hit her one day.


    Who ever thought that sometimes the Yin knife stabbed people, but also killed people without blood.

 Chapter 532

    Su junyang''s mother didn''t encounter any accident, but in the struggle of the back house, she was given the first chance. Finally, she couldn''t bear the great blow of bereavement and died.


    "At that time, when she was dancing in the mansion, she was accidentally seen by King Gong, who came to the mansion to do business. At that time, King Gong was just a teenager. He saw more Yingyan, and Yao Xiaoying, who had a sassy demeanor, came into his eyes."


    No one has ever thought that because of that eye and love, because of that eye and disaster.


    The former Emperor didn''t want to see Prince Gong get the external power of Yao family, but someone had ulterior motives...


    Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t dare tell the truth about these words. Yesterday, he had received the oral instruction from the current emperor, and he must persuade Su junyang to agree to go back to Beijing with him.


    Royal blood cannot be left alone.


    "In the royal family, every man who grows up will get a jade medal with fine carving."


    His words remind Su junyang of the round red jade.


    After a pause, Wei Sheng said, "your father is the son of the former Emperor, and it''s carved from a piece of red jade. It was presented by Nanyi people in the early reign of the former Emperor, and it''s just used to make some jade medals."


    Su junyang understood that what he said was really the peony red jade.


    "That jade card is really in my hand."


    He did not conceal this.


    That is to say, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen has already had a showdown with him. He must have dug out the information from his adoptive father Su Yangjiang, which has been confirmed.


    Weisheng Chengwen touched the goat''s beard and nodded: "yes, that piece of red jade, which represents the royal lineage, was used by King Gong as an offer to marry your mother. It was only then that the first emperor gave it to Yao''s daughter."


    "He was in love with her, so why let her live and die? When something happened to Yao''s family, why didn''t he help? "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thought about it and answered, "first of all, he is the prince, the son of the former Emperor -- King Gong. Second, he is the son-in-law of the Yao family."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and asked: "are you here to say this?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "I just want to tell you that in the whole world, is it the king''s land and the son? Why do you have to break your head and blood for that point of persistence? At that time, it will be even more difficult to clean up. If you are willing to follow me back to Beijing, you can protect the safety of those close to you."


    That''s all.


    Su junyang looked at him and said with a sneer, "no longer threaten me with their lives? Mr. Wei Sheng is really resourceful. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen laughed and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Sure enough, people who can enter the court as officials and climb to the second grade of official residence really can''t be regarded as ordinary people.


    "Hum!" Su junyang''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually cold.


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t think much of it, but said, "young master, it''s not necessarily a good thing to go back to Beijing and recognize your ancestors. Now the emperor has said that the young master''s adoptive parents should treat each other well, and the royal family should thank the Su family."


    Su junyang lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "don''t lock me up in this courtyard any more?"


    "Young master, I''m just thinking about your safety." When he said this, he took another look at the silver gun and said, "I think you have already got the essence of Yao family''s shooting skills. I don''t have to worry about you any more."


    "You can go wherever you want."


    Su junyang missed his little daughter-in-law. He was tired physically and mentally at this time. He just wanted to listen to his little daughter-in-law''s clear and sweet laughter.


    Just listen to it and he will be in a better mood.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen never mentioned to him when he should go to Beijing, and Su junyang didn''t want to ask.


    He knew in his heart that he was too weak to fight the royal family.


    But, at this time, he is not willing to think about anything, just want to see his little daughter-in-law.


    These days, he has been kept at home by the officials sent by Wei Sheng Chengwen. He doesn''t have no way to escape, but the Su family is his root.


    "So I went out for a walk."


    Su junyang tentatively said this.


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t stop him or let others follow him.


    Some subordinates don''t understand. They ask Wei Sheng why he didn''t take the young master back to the capital quickly.


    Weisheng Chengwen is used to being resourceful. He thinks that it''s hard to make ends meet. Besides, who knows his parents for more than ten years always thinks that he is his own. Suddenly someone comes to him and tells him, oh, you''re not your parents'' own. You''re a child thrown away. Whose heart can accept it all at once?


    Weisheng Chengwen needs a eldest son who can cooperate with him, not a naughty boy who goes all the way north and struggles with him every day.


    He looked at Su junyang''s back and sighed.


    I don''t know how Su Yangjiang, a rude man, brought up his child. He gave the child to be a monkey.


    Su junyang walked slowly along the village road of Shunshui village. His eyes were watching behind him. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he suddenly looked back and saw that the officials were really clever and obedient at the door of his courtyard. Then he took a deep breath.His toes were originally toward Xiatang village. I don''t know what he thought of, but he changed his mind and went to town.


    Because of the start of spring production, the town, which has been deserted for a long time, is becoming more and more hot and noisy.


    It''s time for Su to leave for Shixi to collect tea before Ming Dynasty.


    Because of this year''s sudden accident, Su junyang has arranged Nian Shugen and Zhong Hanli to go to Shixi. He has also written a letter to Zhong Guanshi, who is staying there. He has asked him to hand over the tea he received this year to them and send it to the capital first.


    In the tea house he and Lin Qingsong jointly opened, Nian Shugen, Niu Erwa and Zhong Hanli shared a share.


    The Zhong family has another business. For Zhong Hanli, it''s just a business of playing with tickets.


    Su junyang thought of these messy things in his heart and slowly went up to the town.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Su Wanping didn''t know when to catch up with him. He bent down breathlessly. His face was flushed because of the dash.


    Su junyang stopped and asked her, "Why are you here? I''m just walking around. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Brother, don''t you go and have a look? You don''t know how worried she is that these days she is blocked by those officials


    Su junyang''s mouth moved slightly. He didn''t say anything. He reached out to touch Su Wanping''s brain melon seeds and asked, "she''s OK. Don''t worry about her. Everything will be OK."


    Will it really get better? He''s not sure.


    Su Wanping was just a simple girl. Hearing the words, she said with a smile, "that''s nature, brother. After you become Prince Gong''s son, don''t you feel at ease and become his concubine?"


    My son?


    He didn''t even think about it. Of course, he also disdained it.


    Does his daughter-in-law care? Definitely not.


    "Don''t worry, she will be your sister-in-law. It''s a matter of certainty. She can''t run away."


    Su Wanping got the answer he wanted and said with a smile: "it''s so good. I''m relieved. I thought that after my brother became the royal family, I don''t want the peace of mind that we came out of the backwater."


    "Nonsense, when did I say that?"


    But he was worried that the royal family was not so easy to enter.


    Therefore, he could not enter Prince Gong''s house or become his eldest son.


    This is the reason why he has always insisted on refusing to accept his ancestors.


    Su junyang looked up at the four fields, green grass, wild fragrance dark floating, he loved everything in his hometown, here has his deepest concern.


    "I wish I had a brother. Are you going to town? Why don''t you go to the Lin family to have a look? She''s worried about you these days. She can''t eat well and sleep well. She used to have baby fat, but now it''s gone. She has a sharp chin, and now it''s all spreading outside. I''m sure she''s not wanted by her. "


    Su Wanping was really angry when he mentioned this!


    "Those old women really like to worry about other people''s leisure after eating their own food. It''s really annoying. Why didn''t I find that there are so many gossipy women in our villages before?"


    Su junyang listened to her words, a chill flashed in her cold eyes.


    "I don''t want to disturb her quietness for the time being. That adult is not easy to calculate. Before I deal with things well, I still don''t want to lead his eyes to my little ease."


    He is afraid that Weisheng Chengwen will notice Lin Anxin.


    "The adult had a bad impression on her. He thought she was a schemer. I didn''t know my family was safe."


    Su Wanping heard that he shared a common hatred with him. He clenched his fist tightly and said: "that adult, it''s very uncomfortable to look at him. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. When I find a chance, I''ll go to see her quietly. If you are free, you can hide from those people''s eyes and take a look at her first. You can take my words to her and make her feel at ease, but these days she has suffered a lot."


    Su Wanping glanced at him and said, "even if you know her good, I won''t say much."


    Su junyang walked around aimlessly for five or six days. After a few days, he went to Chuang Tzu with Su Yangjiang to have a look. Spring farming began, and the big Chuang Tzu in Su Yangjiang''s hands was busy.


    Of course, he also told Su junyang that the Chuang Tzu had originally left it for him. After he married Lin Anxin, it would be transferred to his name.


    Su junyang declined, saying that there were already two shops in Fucheng. He and Chen Jiadi''s eldest grandson jointly opened four teahouses, another tea shop in hand, and another tea shop on the other side of the capital. Not to mention selling Lake silk and other things every year, he made a lot of money.


    He is not short of silver.


    He also said that this Chuang Tzu was left to his youngest brother, Su Wenxuan.


    At this point, after half a month, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sent someone to stare at him secretly, which was ordered to be removed by him.


    He can see clearly that as long as he looks at the Su family, he is not afraid of Su junyang''s running away.It''s true that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, who is busy with many things, only remembers that Su junyang once had a family. He no longer remembers Lin Anxin so clearly.


    Finally, one day, under the cover of Su Yangjiang, Su junyang quietly slipped out of the car while there were many people in the town. Originally, Su Yangjiang prepared another ox cart for him and planned to send him to the Lin family quietly.


    I don''t want to run into Deng Jingu.


    "Su junyang?"


    He gently raised his eyebrows, and then sent his fellow to invite Su junyang to his ox cart.


    Su junyang didn''t want to come. He looked at his ox cart and agreed.

 Chapter 533

    After he came up, he said straight to the point: "do me a favor and send me to brother Qingshan''s house. You know, it''s very difficult for me to get away now."


    Deng Jingu was so angry that he said, "why should I help you? I''m full."


    Su Jun threatened to be simply shocked and said: "Lin Anxin."


    In just three words, the anger in Deng Jingu''s heart disappeared.


    "Well, for her sake, I''ll send you there."


    Speaking of this, he said, "don''t be complacent. I tell you, don''t lead the adult''s eyes to her."


    Su junyang gave him a cold look and replied, "don''t bother. Xiao Anxin is my wife who hasn''t been through. As a fiance, I should protect her well."


    There are sparks in the car.


    Their eyes collided in the air, and no one would compromise.


    Deng Jingu gritted his teeth and said, "the place you want to go is not a big family, but a royal family. The gate is not a high one."


    Su junyang refused to give up and replied: "that is to say, if you make an engagement with me, I will recognize her in my life. When you meet mountains and rivers, you will always be with her."


    "You The anger in Deng Jingu''s eyes is more intense: "you will kill her, I will never stand by."


    Su junyang said: "even if she goes to hell, I will drag her to live, live, die and die with me."


    "How can you be so selfish that you don''t care about her life or death." Deng Jingu was surprised and angry.


    Su junyang replied, "she will."


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, he doesn''t want to let go. He believes that as long as he firmly holds her hand, he will succeed.


    "What''s more, how do you know that palace is monolithic?"


    Stepprincess?!


    His thin lips are shallow, and his evil ruffian Qi is more abundant.


    He already had a plan in his heart, that is to say, the one who didn''t agree with his biological mother at the beginning must not be in the same way as king Gong.


    Deng Jingu secretly hated his selfishness: "hum, I won''t let you succeed."


    Su junyang gently pick eyebrows: "you can wait and see."


    In front of the woman, he is selfish, so what?


    Deng Jingu couldn''t see his indifferent appearance most. He really wanted to tear his charming and charming face: "you know, these days, because she can''t see you, she is becoming thinner and thinner. This is just the beginning."


    Unfortunately, he can only move his mouth. Su junyang''s force is worth watching. Beating Deng Jingu is as easy as drinking water.


    "I know you''ve always had a lot of thoughts about her, and I''m very happy. It proves that my family''s peace of mind is really good, and it shows that I have a good eye." Speaking of this, his handsome face, said: "but you forget, she is in my heart."


    That''s why Deng''s chances of winning are slim.


    "Well, how do you know the result before the last moment?" Deng Jingu, who was already in despair, was overjoyed when he learned that Wei Sheng Chengwen had come to Shunshui village. He knew that the chance had come to take back his child''s daughter-in-law.


    Su junyang leans his back on the carriage and closes his eyes, ignoring Deng Jin''s drum.


    From time to time, the ox cart stopped at the door of the Lin family. Deng Jingu lifted the curtain from the inside and yelled to the door: "open the door quickly. I want to see my elder sister. My dear nephew, have you ever been in the bathroom today?"


    The porter saw that it was him in the small hole on the gate. He opened the door quickly, welcomed him again, and said with a smile, "don''t blame the slave, the third young master. It''s not there that makes trouble. The eldest daughter-in-law is really afraid of that side, so she asked the slave to watch the door tightly."


    Deng Jingu looked sideways and asked, "is that old woman making trouble again? Why do you refuse to stop


    "Ah, the third young master doesn''t know. The old man over there is more than ten years old now. Now, the old man''s legs are more and more inconvenient, and he has added two acres of fertile land. We can''t see it. We''ve given it to the tenant, and only accept some rent. In addition, the old man has to take care of both the small and the big The old lady came here again this morning to make trouble. She had to ask the young grandmother to give her a rough wife. "


    Deng Jingu sneered and said, "I''ve heard that the three meals a day over there are all done by your three masters. She only needs to take good care of the master. She''s tired of this job?"


    "No, the young master loves our master. He always asks the young granny to send some good food to us. The master also helps us. The old lady just wants to be served."


    "At that time, she was able to do that. No wonder the younger generation had a cold heart early. It''s her fault. She can''t blame others. I''m here today to find my elder sister. You should go in and report it. I''ll come later."


    Looking at the porter''s hesitation, Deng Jingu could not help laughing and scolding: "it''s my elder sister''s house at least. How can I ask someone to make trouble for her? I''ll ask someone to close the door."


    After hearing this, the porter rushed in to deliver the letter. Seeing that there was no one else, Deng Jingu called Su junyang to get out of the car.Su junyang arched his hand toward him. Although he was not willing, he still accepted the love of his rival.


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, I''m not for you. I''m for Siya." Deng Jin answered with great enthusiasm.


    Over the square patio, there is a blue cloud satin, and the bright sunshine. It is not stingy to send the warm sun into this small yard, hoping that the pretty girl can be happy.


    Because Lin Anxin is in a bad mood, she stays in her own yard all the time. Liu Sanniang makes snacks to coax her.


    Today, she made a drawer for Lin Anxin.


    "Ah, my daughter, come and see what I''m doing today? Mrs. Chen didn''t know where she came from, but she knew how to make so many different kinds of snacks. "


    Lin Anxin was sitting in the chair with her knees in her arms. Hearing Liu Sanniang calling her, she turned her eyes to the dish.


    She looked at the dish, which was made like a soft earthworm dish. The corner of her mouth was sucking fiercely.


    "Niang, it''s very good. If you rub the dot again and cut it into small pieces, it''s more like that."


    Liu Sanniang blinked and said, "ah, it''s going to enter your stomach anyway. I''m too lazy to cut it."


    Lin An''s heart is confused. Her mother is very diligent. Now, how can she grow more and more?


    Since Liu Sanniang was free, she became addicted to making snacks. For this reason, she also asked Aunt Chen for advice.


    However, Liu Sanniang really has no talent in this field. The donkey roll made by others is soft and sweet. It''s really hard for her to say what she does...


    "would you like to have a try?" Liu Sanniang put the plate, plate into a plate, a lump of unknown objects to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin''s stomach churned and said: "Niang, I suddenly remember that I haven''t had breakfast yet. I heard that I made soup dumplings this morning. I feel very hungry now."


    When she said this, she rushed out and said, "listen to the spring, Aiqing, get me three drawers of steamed buns and a big bowl of porridge quickly."


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes flashed a smile, this is her daughter.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t breathe. She spoke like a kitten, and her heart, liver and lungs were aching.


    When Su junyang came in, he saw his heartless daughter-in-law, holding a small cage bag in her mouth.


    This is Tingquan, who plays the curtain for him. Seeing her eyes wide open and her mouth stuffed with a small bag, she points to Su junyang, who suddenly appears in front of her. She can''t help laughing and whispers to Su junyang: "my girl hasn''t had a proper meal for many days, but my wife has a way to do it. That''s not the only way to cheat her Eat something. "


    Su junyang had looked at his daughter-in-law carefully at this time. As his sister said, his eyes were bigger and his chin was sharper.


    "How much thinner?"


    He came forward to look at her again, and later found that Liu Sanniang, who was sitting on one side, gave her a gift again.


    Liu Sanniang stood up in a hurry and asked him to sit down. Then he could come out. I think things are getting better.


    She sighed in her heart and looked at her daughter again. At this time, Lin Anxin had come back to herself and chewed the small cage bag that she had stuffed in her mouth.


    Choked for a moment, Su junyang hurriedly poured water and patted her on the back.


    Liu Sanniang saw clearly, then took the little girls to leave quietly.


    When they came back, the rest of them had already stood in the yard, and Liu Sanniang also went back to her residence.


    Lin Anxin was choked. At this time, his eyes were red. He looked up and down at Su junyang, turned his mouth, and said, "it''s good to say that I don''t like to eat. If you don''t like to eat, can I be worried?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all Xiaosheng''s, not Xiaosheng''s. Xiaosheng is here to compensate xiaoniang." Su junyang stood up, shook his sleeve and bent down to give her a long bow.


    Lin Anxin saw that he looked calm. Seeing that he was joking, he relaxed a lot. He said with a smile, "don''t give me any glib."


    Su junyang saw her smile, and the gloomy color before her eyes and eyebrows faded away a lot. He quickly said, "how do you know that, little lady? Have you ever tasted this taste?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t know why, his pink face turned red, his autumn eyes were full of water, and he scolded: "don''t you say it?"


    But don''t know, she this eye falls into Su junyang''s eyes, is really looking back a smile hundred Mei lives.


    "Naturally, I want to belittle you. That''s fair and aboveboard."


    "Bah!" Lin Anxin spat at him. Su junyang leaned over to her in front of him and quickly stretched out his hand to support his chest: "why, sit down for me and talk well. Do you believe I''ll turn over with you?"


    "Turn over? Xiaoanxin, how can you be happy to turn your face around? How about brother making you frivolous? "


    Sure enough, Su junyang is not a good man.


    Lin Anxin is angry and funny. There is no way to take him.


    "Sit down for me, and I''ll ask you, how did that man let you out? Have you made a deal with him? "Even if Su junyang sat up straight, he could not help reaching out and scraping her little nose.


    "It''s still my family who knows what my brother is thinking."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach."


    Su junyang pointed out: "I hope I can carry you wherever I go."


    No matter how cheeky Ren Lin Anxin was, he couldn''t catch it.


    "Be serious."


    Su junyang can not be more serious answer: "xiaoanxin, you are my wife, if I pretend to be serious in front of you, isn''t my brain flooded?"


    Lin Anxin''s face was as hot as a cloud burning in the sky.


    "You


    She knew that she couldn''t tell him, so she simply turned around and looked to the other side with her cheek in her hand. She took a petite back to him.

 Chapter 534

    Su junyang stretched out his hand to touch his nose. Did he annoy him?


    Stretch out right hand two fingers, clip her sleeve, gently pulled pull, coquetry way: "good daughter-in-law, what did you just ask?"


    "Hum!" Lin an snorted heavily to express his unhappiness.


    Su junyang turned his eyes and patted his forehead with his other hand. He said, "Oh, look at my memory. If you remember, you ask me, how could that adult let me go out? I miss my little daughter-in-law. Naturally, I have to think of some ways. Besides, he came to look for me, not to catch me. Seeing that I didn''t really want to run away, I won''t be under strict supervision ¡£¡±


    Listen to the spring behind him: "girl, the maid just went to make tea, listen to the mother-in-law said, the third son of the Deng family''s ox cart stopped at the door."


    Lin Anxin turns around and his beautiful eyes spin around him. So, is that what he wants?


    Su junyang was not annoyed when he was exposed by Tingquan. Instead, he said to Tingquan with a smile, "I just want to make her happy. Why do you bother? Is it because you don''t look at each other, so you don''t know what it''s like?"


    When he thought about it, he felt more and more reasonable.


    Tingquan was so ashamed that he blushed. He stamped his little foot and ran to the other side of Lin Anxin, complaining: "girl, you don''t care about the future uncle, let him bully the slaves."


    Lin Anxin reached out and gently stroked the green silk hanging on his chest. After thinking about it, he replied, "well, it''s really time to talk to you and Aiqing about my mother-in-law''s family. If I remember correctly, you two are one year older than me. Thank you, brother junyang reminded me."


    Su junyang sat there with a wry smile, which is not a thank you, which is a clear reminder of her big girl, if it was not for his talkative, she would not have thought of making these two big girls.


    Listen to spring smell speech more anxious eyes, secretly stare Su junyang, uncle really big bad.


    "Girl, I''m still thinking about your position as the steward mother in the yard. How can I marry off my maid before I get married? I don''t want to be a slave. "


    Su junyang teased her: "ouch, do you like my tiger? Ai Qing and AI Lian are not short of company? I can''t. I''ve got to talk about a few more competent managers. "


    Lin Anxin was shaken to pieces by Tingquan, so he had to come down and coax her, saying that he was teasing her to play. He was not willing to marry her first. Besides, her brother was not suitable for her.


    After hearing that Quan really answered, she breathed a sigh of relief. She took a look at Lin Anxin and turned to salute Su junyang solemnly.


    Su junyang was confused by her, so he asked her to stand up and say, "well, what are you doing?"


    Listen to spring facial expression dignified ground to see own girl again one eye, this just way: "young master, the maidservant knows you this period of time affirmation is very difficult, only, the maidservant always wants to ask for my home girl, don''t know young master what plan?"


    Lin Anxin''s face changed greatly. He called Tingquan.


    Anyway, at this time, Su junyang is in the middle, which is the most difficult one.


    She is still young and can afford to wait.


    "Girl, why can''t you let me ask? Next year, girl will have hairpins." Born at this juncture, when such a thing happened, Tingquan hated that Weisheng.


    Betrothal is not a marriage. Even if the descendants of the high family become relatives, some of them are left or abandoned by the elders. What''s more, Su junyang is still the son of laoshizi, who is too far away from her family.


    As far as her home, even if the girl tried her best, she couldn''t catch up with her. Besides making herself black and blue, what else was left?


    Therefore, she must ask her own girl clearly.


    The Su family decided to make the marriage, but they can do it or not.


    "I know this is too abrupt. My wife and the young master are worried about the relationship between the two families. It''s not easy to ask. But I''m a dead hearted girl. In my heart, I only have my own girl in my eyes."


    Even if she and Aiqing were brought back by Su junyang at the beginning, if it was something else, the two big girls would surely think more about Su junyang.


    It''s just this matter...


    Su junyang didn''t rush to answer, but after pondering for a moment, he just looked at Lin Anxin.


    That serious look made Lin Anxin and Tingquan listen attentively.


    His little finger of his right hand, gently wrapped around Lin An''s heart, hung on a wisp of green silk in front of his chest. His voice was steady and powerful. It sounded inexplicable and reassuring: "engagement is engagement. You are su junyang''s wife who has a good reputation in this life. No one can change it."


    Listening to Quan''s disbelief, he asked: "if the laoshizi king is using the force to suppress others, will the young master still refuse to bow his head? Wang Fu, compared with the Lin family, is no doubt that the cat can compete with the mountain king? "


    Su junyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you want to fight? If you know what kind of unbearable consequences it will bring, why do you want to fight with the prince''s mansion? Is it like an egg hitting a stone


    In another way, eggs may not be able to touch stones."Daughter in law, put your heart in your stomach, the sky will fall down, and your brother will support you."


    Lin an was quite worried and said, "how can the royal majesty be easily provoked?"


    "Among thousands of roads, there is always a way to reach the end. There is always a way to solve it."


    When he said this, he thought about it and said, "do you know why I can''t resist to go to Beijing with Mr. Wei Sheng? Because, I still have you, my parents and elder sister, Wan Ping and Xuan Ge''er, so I can''t act arbitrarily as before. Every step I take, I have to go through careful calculation, knowing that no matter whether I bow my head or not, the result will be the same, but if I don''t do it, it will be different from what I have done. "


    Lin Anxin was so clever that he immediately understood what he meant.


    If he behaves too obediently, those high-ranking figures in the capital will make a fool of him. They can despise him, trample on him and despise him at will.


    If he is a hard nut to crack, those people will look up at Su junyang, or think about his reaction first.


    "The royal family? It''s not so easy to get acquainted with each other. It''s not so easy to get into the palace. If you can get in, it''s not easy to get out. Let''s take this opportunity to plan first. "


    "What should I do?" Lin Anxin has nothing to do with such a thing. She just improved her life in ancient times by relying on the system of unknown time and space. But after all, she is just an ordinary and ordinary woman. She thinks she has no ability to go against the sky, and her IQ is also ordinary.


    Su junyang said: "my attitude is there, let those people know that I am hard to chew, but also let those people see that my brain melon seeds are very good."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and said, "do you want those people to praise you behind your back, little fox?"


    "The little lady knows what I mean." When he said this, he was not serious again. He quietly stretched out his magic claw and pulled up one of her little hands. He gently touched it again and again. His delicate and greasy hand satisfied him very much and calmed down the depression accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "I told them to appreciate me and to be afraid of me."


    Lin Anxin doubts that he overestimates himself?


    But, after all, she didn''t say anything.


    "What should I do? My brother''s original plan was to let me go with my mother to live in the capital for a long time. "


    What''s more, after months of hard training, the 20 little embroiderers in her hands have been divided into three, six and nine grades. If they only open an ordinary small embroidering shop, they will be able to cope with it. If they really want to rent a small courtyard to open, it''s estimated that it will be autumn harvest.


    But Su junyang said: "go, how can I not go? Although I don''t want to go to Prince Gong''s house, it''s hard to say. I can''t avoid it. When you go to the capital, it''s under my eyes. I can always find opportunities to visit you often, which can make me feel more at ease."


    "But... Do you think King Gong will agree? My mother''s family is just an ordinary rich family. " Lin Anxin expressed his worries.


    Su junyang replied: "my own marriage is up to me. Besides, I''m still alive before he appears. I''ve already made an appointment with you. Where is he? Why don''t you send someone to find me early? If you find me early, how can my parents make the decision to make an appointment for us? Is he reasonable?"


    Lin Anxin complained: "you are reasonable, but that Prince Gong may not be reasonable. In case he thinks my family is ordinary, he doesn''t want me to be your wife, he just wants me to be a concubine. I can tell you, don''t want to enjoy the happiness of all. In this case, I''d rather be a broken jade than a broken one. My temperament is so strong."


    Lin Anxin looks very gentle and easy to talk. That''s because she doesn''t touch the bottom line in her heart. Once she crosses this line, she will turn into a big woman!


    "Who said I was going to marry three wives and four concubines? Didn''t you say that long ago?" Su junyang finish saying this, and think she is very upset, will think so.


    "Our marriage will not be yellow. You should put your heart in your stomach. However, the process may be quite tortuous if it is to be completed. However, as long as we can finally get together."


    Lin Anxin saw that he was very positive and asked: "I see you have such a good idea. Have you already figured out the countermeasures?"


    An inattentive, pinched in the hands of the small hand, was quickly pulled out.


    The villain in Su junyang''s heart, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, SMA.


    Pretending to be a pure sheep, in fact, it''s a wolf wagging its big tail happily!


    "How to deal with it? It''s going to be hard for a while, but it''s already done. "


    He said, "by the way, speaking of this, I almost forgot to tell you that my aunt is my own aunt."


    What? Is Aunt Chen his aunt and his grandfather''s sister?


    "My sister is sixteen years younger than my grandfather."No one ever expected that Yao Yuxuan, who thought she had died in the fire, was still alive.

 Chapter 535

    Su junyang sighed heavily, and then said: "listen to my aunt''s mention, the stepprincess of Prince Gong''s mansion was once a side princess. Less than three days after the death of the postpartum haemorrhage, she asked the superior to give a memorial, saying that the royal mansion could not be without a mistress for a day, and let the former Emperor choose that side princess as the stepprincess. Speaking, the background of her mother''s family is also very big, and she is the current imperial master''s wife Little girl, and the wife of the Weisheng who came to find me, are two sisters of a mother


    Lin Anxin was dizzy when he heard that, and he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "if you really will live, if you really will marry."


    "Hey, I don''t care about the others. I just say that the stepprincess and the one who gave birth to me fought fiercely before they died. She must be the last one to see me go back."


    Su junyang said that with a sneer, he had to suspect that when he was only a few years old, those who were sent to kill him were the hands of the stepprincess.


    I''m afraid that he will be found by King Gong, and his good name will occupy the position of Prince Gong''s son.


    Is he rare?


    His family is the place where his daughter-in-law lives.


    Lin an hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked, "so, are you going to take advantage of this? Brother junyang, I always feel that if you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Su junyang stretched out his right hand, held her little hand tightly again, and solemnly asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Her eyes are bright and clear.


    "Even if you are not afraid, I need to hold up a sky for you, even if it is only as big as the foot." Su junyang murmured to himself, as if he was making a promise.


    "It''s just that people with means like that will willingly let you use them?"


    Su junyang''s mouth slightly upturned, reached out and gently pinched her small nose, and said: "ah, only my little daughter-in-law would be so concerned about me. Now the step Princess wants to hurt her hand secretly. Do you think she has a chance to win?"


    After thinking carefully, Lin Anxin replied, "she doesn''t dare to touch you, at least in the light."


    "At the end of yesterday, she didn''t dare to move for the time being, otherwise, she would be traced to her head. In this way, it would win me a lot of time. In addition, I think she would be very happy to see that I have no regrets for you."


    It is clear that the love words as touching as vows of eternal love are born in his mouth, which is so common.


    Lin Anxin was in a better mood than before.


    "Besides, I''m just a country boy, a woman I like, and a country girl. She''s just overjoyed at this time."


    The identity of Prince Gong is not something that ordinary people can afford. He should be able to take up the responsibility even if he has done his best.


    Su junyang sneered in his heart.


    "I think what she is more unwilling to do is to be my eldest son, who suddenly appears. Seeing that everything in Prince Gong''s house will be inherited by her son, she has a change at the door."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "how do you know she has a son?"


    Su junyang answered readily: "I don''t know. I haven''t noticed this Prince Gong''s residence in the capital before. However, I know that if I can turn the side room into the main room, I have to rely on my hands and have a son."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand the old rules of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "how do you want me to cooperate?"


    "I just want you to be safe by my side." Where he could see her, it was because he was not sure to keep her here, so that Deng Jingu could take advantage of it.


    Lin Anxin tilted his brain melon seeds for a long time. Finally, he patted the table with his little hand and said, "I think of it. Anyway, you are going to enter the mansion. We can''t lose money. That is to say, if you want to recognize your ancestors, it''s better to borrow the golden signboard of Prince Gong''s mansion to do business and make a lot of money."


    Su junyang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he was his favorite daughter-in-law.


    In the end, it will not hurt the spring and autumn, but will go forward bravely.


    "That''s good."


    They want to force him to submit. He always finds something from each other to make up for himself and his daughter-in-law.


    "How is the training of xiuniang in your hand?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "it''s OK to open an ordinary small embroidery workshop. If you want to pick up some more exquisite ones, I''m afraid you''ll have to train for some time."


    Su junyang bowed his head and pondered, while Lin Anxin sat quietly waiting.


    She knew that he must be calculating something, that is to say, she would not suffer if she was not allowed to live better.


    "Now, my attitude is clear, and the adult doesn''t dare to really tell me what to do. If he wants to find a way to coax me to go to the capital, he will always ask for instructions."


    He stretched out his left index finger to the sky and said, "it will take more than a month to deliver the news. At that time, it was the beginning of April. Even so, it will take more than a month to get to the capital by boat from Chuzhou, even if the wind and water are favorable on the way. In this way, it will take another two months. Can you choose some more in these two months I''ll take this time to get in touch with brother Qingsong and ask him to find an ordinary shop to do embroidery in the capital first. Brother, I know some people in the capital and get some clothes from rich people''s servants. "After all, he has to take his time. Moreover, if he let out the news that this shop was opened by his fiancee, and if he pulled on the banner of Prince Gong''s mansion, there would always be some people who would come to please him.


    What he really wants to do is to make those people in the capital who are hidden in the dark see his own value.


    It''s just using to come and to go.


    And he wants to find his own living space.


    "Do I need to sell all my industries?"


    Su junyang doesn''t want her to have anything to do with Deng Jingu.


    "For the time being, no matter PI Zhuangtou, manager Yan or manager Huang, they are very reliable. By the way, this time you go to Beijing, you remember to take manager Huang with you. After that, all the affairs of sangtang Zhuangzi will be handed over to PI Zhuangtou, and the other end of the shop will be handed over to manager Yan. If you have your elder brother to look after you, you can''t afford to lose."


    He did not mention the business partnership with Deng Jingu, but Lin Anxin felt inexplicably guilty.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    This greatly pleased Su junyang.


    "Besides those teahouses, there are two shops in Fucheng. I''m going to sell them. Do you want to take over?"


    "My big brother?" Lin Anxin was quite surprised.


    Su junyang nodded and said, "your elder brother is really making money when he is engaged in construction. I think that he will not travel far away. At most, he will stay in the area of Fucheng and make two shops there to support his appearance. It''s also excellent to let people know what business he does."


    Lin Anxin felt that his words were reasonable and said, "you have to ask my elder brother about this. Are you going to end some of your business?"


    "Well, I don''t want those two shops. Your brother and I opened a tea shop in the capital. The Chen family wrote to me a few days ago. They have heard that I am the eldest son of Prince Gong. The eldest son of the Chen family intends to continue to partner with me and open a big wine shop in the capital. You know, the rest of the money I made before is the tea shop I bought that big tea house, and the rest of it will be used as a mobile Treasury. I don''t intend to give up the business of selling furs from the north to the south every year. "


    Hengli''s caravans often travel between the capital and Chuzhou. Moreover, there are more than one batch of tea every year. Every time they come back, they sell some goods to other merchants. Once they come and go, they make a difference in price. That is to say, it''s easy, and they don''t have to spend too much energy to manage more people.


    Once he goes back to the capital, he must have a firm foothold.


    "Big restaurant? I''m afraid the Chen family has taken a fancy to your new backstage. "


    Su junyang put up his middle finger and said, "only half of the answers are correct. The other half is more attractive to them." He tapped his forehead with his right index finger.


    Lin An''s heart smiles. Su junyang is really smart in business.


    Therefore, it took him only a few years to buy so much private property for himself.


    And how old is he?


    I''m only 17 years old.


    No matter what the plan of Prince Gong''s residence is, the young couple have a tacit understanding and want to take a bite.


    "Eh, isn''t this Deng Jingu''s ox cart?" After washing the toilet for Mr. Lin, Lin Fang came up to the dock by the river and found a familiar ox cart parked at the gate of Lin Qingshan.


    She threw the toilet and bamboo brush on the floor and wiped two of them on her apron.


    This just ran in a hurry past, where she went by, always want to float out a light stink of dung on her body.


    Lin Fang came to the ox cart to have a look. It was really the Deng family''s ox cart.


    Originally, she wanted to shout for the door. Then she saw a coachman sitting on the ox cart, dozing off with a whip. When she asked, she realized that it was Deng Jingu and Su junyang.


    Oh, oh, she suddenly found out, did she miss something good?


    There was nothing useful from the coachman. It didn''t matter. She turned around and went to other people''s house.


    However, after a short time, she inquired about the news clearly. It turned out that Su junyang had become the eldest son of the prince. What was that? It was a relative of the emperor.


    Lin Fang couldn''t help spat, and scolded Lin Anxin, the dead girl, for the blind cat bumping into the dead mouse. She had picked up this kind of stool.


    The reason why she didn''t know was that she had been circling around him day and night since he was paralyzed by a stroke.


    She wanted to call Zhu Caoer, the second daughter-in-law, to help her, so that she could be lazy and give advice to others.


    But she didn''t want to. Zhu cao''er had been in a big family in her early years, and she thought hard. When she went to find Lin Shunshui, Zhu cao''er blocked her door and asked her what she was doing.


    Lin Fang said that he wanted to see his son. Zhu cao''er said that he didn''t have time to go to his son-in-law''s house. Her daughter was pregnant and she was still alive!


    When Lin Fang heard about it, he said that Zhu cao''er had nothing to do at home. He might as well help her.


    Zhu cao''er sneered and asked angrily, "you are very calculating. At the beginning, when I was pregnant with green leaves, I had a big stomach for eight or nine months. What do you say? My mother-in-law didn''t want to work any more. What''s the matter with having a baby? How many people gave birth to the baby when they didn''t work in the field? I was so angry that I came to argue with you that it would hurt me. What did you say? I came to Lin with a mouth Home, it''s time to live on its own. Having a baby, it''s time to have another mouth and work more? "Zhu Caoer, as her daughter-in-law, has a grudge against Lin Fang''s vicious words. If she doesn''t ask for help, why do she have to say that?


    Won''t her heart hurt?


    Lin Fang''s heart really won''t hurt, because in her heart, her daughter-in-law is always an outsider.

 Chapter 536

    When Zhu Caoer mentions the old things, she has a lot of anger in her heart. That is to say, since the first day she married into the Lin family, she has never eaten what the Lin family had ready-made. It''s all in exchange for her own hands. What''s more, Mr. Lin is paralyzed in bed, so she knows that he wants her second daughter-in-law to serve him.


    "Bah, I didn''t eat you a grain of rice, and I didn''t spend you a copper plate. What''s the matter with me? I''m just your daughter-in-law, not your son. If you have the ability, ask your sons to wait on him in front of his bed. "


    Just married in that moment, Zhu cao''er and Liu Sanniang all thought that their men''s parents are also their own parents, so they should be as filial as their parents.


    However, Lin Fangshi just can''t pass the hurdle in her heart. Why can''t she manage the money her sons earn? Why can''t she let her daughter-in-law post it to her mother''s house in private? What''s more, they think that the daughters in law should be outsiders. If there''s anything wrong, the whole family will discuss it behind closed doors and leave the daughters in law to one side without any intention of telling them.


    Zhu cao''er hated the two elders of the Lin family. Later, Mr. Lin and Lin Fang stopped working and had to be taken care of by the elder Lin Shunfeng and his wife. Most of the money in the family was left to Lin Shunfeng and they should take care of him. As a result, Lin Shunfeng was not a good man. He wanted to dig out the money of the other two brothers and coaxed Lin Fang out of her hands .


    Lin Shunshui''s eldest son wanted to get a wife and let Lin Fang take the money. As a result, Lin Fang turned his eyes and said, "no!


    This is why Lin Shunshui finally gritted his teeth and took his mother-in-law to go out to sell herself.


    Lin Yuzhu was once a servant. Even if she had a living contract, she would always be looked down upon when she returned to the countryside. One of the reasons why she married well was that her family conditions were not bad, and the other was that she herself was also a diligent and studious person.


    The Luo family is not a fool. They can''t follow others'' advice. They are also good at looking at people.


    Lin''s three brothers are different now.


    Looking back, Mr. Lin''s three sons, one is a slave, one is ill, and one has a mother and son to take care of. Zhu cao''er, who is in charge of the family, thinks about it and sneers at it. The one in the middle is the least painful to his parents. Therefore, no wonder his family is so cruel.


    ...


    Lin Fang didn''t know what Zhu cao''er thought at all. She hated her second daughter-in-law and complained that she had robbed her son, which made her second son almost change his name to Zhu.


    Lin Fangshi, who originally wanted to find Lin Shunshui, finally changed her mind. She thought about it. Of the remaining two sons, only the youngest one was a little obedient.


    Of course, she didn''t really plan for Lin Shunhe, but for herself.


    She used to be a spy, and master Lin came up with an idea behind her back. Now, master Lin has a stroke and can''t speak. Lin Fang has no backbone, so he has to go to find Lin Shunhe.


    Because Lin Qingshan didn''t want Lin Shunhe to work any more, he helped him rent out the three acres of good land, and secretly often subsidized him with some copper plates. However, Deng Jinchai gave all the copper plates to Xiao Fang.


    Lin Shunhe has no copper plate in his hand. Xiao Fang holds the family''s money tightly, so he won''t have the chance to give it to Lin Fang at all.


    Xiao Fang wants to take the baby with him. Lin Shunhe has nothing to do. He does some washing and brushing at home every day. If there are too many trivial things, Deng Jinchai will send her mother-in-law to help him for two days. For example, every time she needs to wash the bed sheets and quilt covers, she will wash them together.


    Lin Shunhe is on fire in front of the kitchen. It''s almost noon. In the morning, Zhu cao''er sent a big, fat crucian carp to Lin Shunhe to boil soup for Xiao Fang. He said that his youngest son would not be short of food.


    He was sitting there in a daze. Before, why didn''t he hear Liu Sanniang say it?


    After careful consideration, he was sure that he had no impression of such a thing, and his mother had never mentioned it.


    "Along the river, along the river." Lin Fang rushed into the room.


    When Lin Shunhe looked up, he always felt a little strange.


    When Lin Fang ran up to him, he said, "Shunhe, you heard that the eldest son of the Su family is not his own. Oh, it turns out that he is the eldest son of the king. Now, it''s well-known in the village."


    Lin Shunhe finally remembered, where is his mother''s crutch?


    When the body bone so strong, ran over without breathing.


    "Oh, it''s been spread in the village. By the way, mother, didn''t you go to wash the toilet for Dad? What about the toilet


    Lin Fang''s old face trembled three times, and then replied, "ah, I left it by the river in front of the door. Who will take it! Now is not the time to talk about this. I just want to tell you that the rumor is true? "


    Lin Shunhe didn''t know whether the rumor was true or not. He thought about it and replied: "Niang, it should be true. The senior official didn''t come to Su''s house to arrest people. It''s been a month. They didn''t stay at home. Before, I heard Qingshan nagging that Su''s house wanted him to buy lime for twenty bullock carts."


    "Why buy so much?" Lin Fang asked with indifference.


    Lin Shunhe couldn''t answer naturally. He looked at Lin Fangshi again and said, "mother, you''d better go and get the toilet back first. You may have been out for a long time. I fed my father some water before. Maybe he...""I''ll talk to you first, and then I''ll bring it back. He''s a good guy. He''s always in bed eating and drinking. He doesn''t have to do anything."


    Lin Fang complained about how hard it was to take care of him.


    Lin Shunhe didn''t want to listen. He saw that the water in the pot was dry, and the rice in the other pot was almost cooked. He pulled out the firewood from the small stove and put it into the big stove. He got up again to get the lard, took the spatula and dug a large piece of it into the pot. Xiao Fang said that the crucian carp should be fried until both sides are golden, and then boiled in water, and the fish soup would be milky white, His youngest son has enough milk.


    "Ah, Shunhe, why do you put so much lard?"


    Even though Lin Shunhe''s thought has changed a lot, he is still the honest man in essence.


    "Niang, this fish is for your daughter-in-law''s milk. After she gave birth to her baby, her body has been very empty. We are not so poor that we can''t open the pot. Why save so much?"


    "Bah, before she married into my Lin family, she could live such a good life. I haven''t seen her do anything about Cun Chang. You''ve become more and more spoiled." Lin Fang''s anger went straight to his head when he heard the words.


    Lin Shunhe couldn''t help frowning. He was thinking, has Liu Sanniang ever experienced such a thing?


    He thought that way. Over there, Lin Fang''s family didn''t tell herself: "Shunhe, I want to tell you that your daughter-in-law is really interested. At the beginning, Liu Sanniang even gave birth to four, which is not as expensive as her. It''s just a bowl of water boiled vegetables. Sometimes, she doesn''t even have to eat them. She doesn''t pull up the four dolls. I see, the four children are very good, The body is strong. "


    Lin Shunhe''s eyes were dim, so...


    no wonder Liu Sanniang hated him so much.


    "Niang, you said just now..." he remembered that he fished very hard at that time and gave money to his own Niang. Didn''t he say that he asked her to buy more bones to repair Liu Sanniang''s body?


    Lin Fangshi obviously realized that he had let out his mouth and interrupted Lin Shunhe''s words.


    "Oh, don''t get too far away from me. I''ve come to find you. I only want to tell you one thing. What should I do about Siya''s marriage? That is to say, the eldest young master of the Su family is really the son of the laoshizi prince. Would such a rich family really like to recognize Siya as my daughter-in-law? I can tell you that in this matter, we must not let Siya suffer losses. What''s more, it''s a shame to be divorced. My Lin family can''t be bullied. "


    Lin Fang''s words are so righteous and strict that it seems that she loves Lin an so much.


    Lin Shunhe was slightly stunned. Finally, he lowered his head and replied, "what else can we do, the eldest son of the Lord? That''s the royal family. Can ordinary people like us fight? Niang, in my opinion, Siya is sure to suffer a loss in this matter. "


    Lin Fang''s eyes whirled around for a while, then he reached out and patted his thigh and yelled: "this is not good. Isn''t it forcing my four ya to the end of the road? In the past, I really thought she was a loser, but now it''s quite different. I heard that the child has a lot of private property, so she must have a lot of money. It''s wonderful for such a precious little girl to marry a squire''s son in the countryside. No, no, Shunhe, you have to talk to Liu Sanniang. You can''t let Siya take this loss for nothing, not only Su Da shaoduo If you want to pay for it, you have to withdraw your marriage first. "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s my Si Ya who doesn''t want Su Da Shao, not Su Da Shao who doesn''t want my Si ya. The Buddha is fighting for a pillar of incense and the people are fighting for a breath. It''s settled. You should go to persuade Liu San Niang and let her do it first."


    "Ho --!" The oil in the pot is smoking. Lin Shunhe puts the crucian carp in his hand into the pot. He just didn''t listen to the last sentence of Lin Fangshi.


    After he was busy, he turned back and asked her, "mother, what did you say just now?"


    "I said, why don''t you hurry to find Liu Sanniang, but you can''t let the Su family bully my Siya."


    Lin Fang grabbed the shovel in his hand and waved: "go, go, I''ll help you cook."


    Lin Shunhe didn''t want to, Lin Fangshi turned the fish over, saw him still pestle there, directly pushed him out of the door.


    "You treat Siya well. In the future, she will surely remember you. You are her Laozi. Can she really be angry with you all her life?"


    Lin Shunhe was his mother to push out of the kitchen, see Lin Fang''s very sharp to the kitchen.


    He sighed imperceptibly, as if his mother seldom used crutches since his father had a stroke.


    Lin Shunhe is not stupid either. He will do whatever Lin Fangshi asks him to do.


    Instead, he turned a corner and took advantage of Lin Fang''s inattention to sneak back into his room to see his mother-in-law and her son-in-law.


    As soon as he got close to the bed, Fang, who was sitting beside the bed with the soles of his shoes, immediately smelled the smell of fish on him.


    "Are you cooking? How come this meeting has come out. "


    Lin Shunhe sighed again and replied, "my mother drove me out."


    Then he said Lin Fang''s words again.


    Of course, Lin Shunhe didn''t dare to listen to Lin Fang''s scolding of Xiao Fang''s affectation.


    Just asked the little Fang: "you say, I can''t according to Niang''s meaning to say?"Xiao Fang asked him: "in your eyes, the fourth girl is too stupid. Is the eldest young master short of brain, or is the third young master a blind person?"


    Lin Shunhe naturally said no.


    "In that case, why do you believe my mother''s words? I don''t mean your mother. She doesn''t get up early for nothing. I don''t know what bad water she''s running at this time. The four girls are very good at it. They won''t let themselves suffer. "


    Xiao Fang saw whether she could tell her. She only saw how she tried to make Liu Sanniang feel more comfortable after she left the Lin family. She knew that she was at stake.


    "What''s more, I''ve been watching coldly. Su Da Shao is not a coward. His idea is right now. Don''t do such thankless things."


    She wrote down Lin Fang''s name in her heart, and it was very strange. What was she doing in her heart.

 Chapter 537

    "What are you talking about? My mother is also for her good. In the past, even if she did something bad, it''s all in the past. Don''t say that my mother is wrong behind her back."


    Lin Shunhe, like most sons in the world, does not want to hear people say that his mother is not good. Even the most intimate mother-in-law, he is extremely reluctant to hear those words.


    Xiao Fang''s mouth curled, no longer speak, bow only to accept the sole of the shoes, anyway, she decided not to let Lin Shunhe go there to mix.


    On second thought, how could it be so strange?


    "It''s said that the Deng family hasn''t given up all the time. I don''t think the fourth girl''s mind is there. I don''t want you to do anything wrong with her. She doesn''t like the Deng family. That''s understandable. Don''t make trouble."


    Lin Shunhe looked at his big fat boy and thought of his other four children. When he was so old, how could he be so attractive and thin.


    Hearing Fang''s words, he didn''t say anything, but he was willing to believe her.


    ...


    weishengfu, capital city.


    Even though the third generation was wearing the hat of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s only healthy son, after Wei Sheng Cheng Wen left Beijing, Guo Huimin treated the Zhou family as an ordinary guest.


    The Zhou family and her are just cooperative relations. When her son''s health makes Yu well, she can kick the two people who stir the wind and rain away.


    On Wednesday, the three generations had a clear mind. The longer they stayed in weishengfu, the more reluctant they were to give up their wealth. After all, they couldn''t be fake.


    These two brothers and sisters have been making more and more money recently. They must feel that they have not spent much time in Wei Sheng Fu.


    In the capital of March, people are still shivering at night. The cold wind is blowing outside, and the girls and women retreat to their nests early.


    Zhou youzhao''s courtyard was far away from the main courtyard. At this time, a shadow sneaked to the door of her courtyard and buttoned the door.


    From time to time, the door was opened, and the visitor was not the woman guarding the door, but Yuanbao who served Zhou youzhao.


    "Yuanbao, is my sister sleeping?"


    Compared with a few years ago, Yuanbao now has a lot of eyes and eyebrows. Because of the improvement of life, it looks pretty.


    "Young master, the girl is waiting for you in the room when she receives your news. If you have anything to say, come in first."


    She asked three generations to come in and answered. Then she looked out. The cold wind howled outside. In the dark, the branches of big trees were swaying around, like monsters hidden in the dark, who could rush out at any time to devour human blood.


    Yuanbao rubbed her arms and closed the door in a hurry. Somehow, it was not the first time she saw such a night scene. She had never been so upset as today.


    When she came back to catch up, the third generation had already pushed the door in.


    The candle flickered in the room, and the figure was reflected on the wall, as if someone was constantly pulling, as if there was another strange world hidden there.


    The third generation frowned slightly, then was interrupted by sun Cuihua''s words.


    "My son, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to find us in the inner courtyard


    Sun Cuihua also came to Weisheng house to know that the courtyard is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. He said that men can''t easily enter the inner courtyard.


    She disdains this very much. She thinks that Guo Huimin is a villain and a son of her own. What can he do wrong?


    When she asked him why he came, his face was very ugly. His brows were wrinkled, and mosquitoes could be killed in the middle.


    When sun Cuihua saw her, she subconsciously went to see Zhou youzhao, and her look was not good.


    The more flustered they are, is it not that their family will be beaten back to their original shape?


    "Is it hard for that one to come back? I know we are...


    "mother, what are you talking about?" Zhou youzhao interrupted her.


    The words behind Sun Cuihua are all blocked back into her stomach.


    Sun Cuihua said, "what is it? I ask, your elder brother does not say again, what riddle do you two fight


    On Wednesday, Daiben didn''t think about how to open his mouth. When sun Cuihua said that, he was more and more upset.


    Zhou youzhao asked him to sit down first and asked Yuanbao to make a pot of hot tea.


    "I see that the third brother is restless. I think he has encountered something very annoying?"


    Wednesday Dai nodded and looked at the dark room. He was in a daze again until Yuanbao offered him hot tea. He took a bite of it and burned his tongue to blister.


    In my heart, I felt angry. I dropped the teacup on the ground and scolded: "blind dog slave, I want to burn Lao Tzu to death."


    Yuanbao was wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He bent down to pick up the broken teacup.


    Zhou youzhao knew that he must have met with something big. He quickly reprimanded Yuanbao and sent her out.This just small voice way: "three elder brothers, you but met what extremely difficult matter to handle? Don''t we know a lot of your friends? Just ask them for help. If it''s a big deal, just promise them a few more times


    Zhou youzhao only thinks that he has the ability to coax those childe brothers to be happy and deal with them.


    But I don''t know, in the eyes of those people, she has changed from the daughter of the noble minister to a woman who is despised by people. What''s the difference between her and those who sell in brothels but not themselves?


    "It''s not like that." Wednesday''s generation waved impatiently.


    Then, he told Zhou youzhao and sun Cuihua what he found out.


    "What, are you really talking about the devil of the Su family?"


    Sun Cuihua refused to believe it. She was so jealous that she went crazy. Why, with her son and daughter''s efforts, she had a chance to get the jade pendant, so that she could fight a turnaround. Why could su junyang become the eldest son of Prince Gong''s mansion without any effort?


    "Niang, misfortune comes from the mouth. Next time, you can''t say that to an outsider. Now he is the eldest son of Prince Gong. You know Prince Gong, the pair of five color gem bracelets I brought back with my sister last time were given to my sister by Prince Gong''s son Su junyang."


    Sun Cuihua was confused by his words: "don''t you say that the name of Prince Gong''s son is Su Juncheng? How come there is another eldest son? Or pishwa, the most troublesome person in our village? "


    "Niang, what did I say just now? You want to kill me, but you can''t recruit me?" Wednesday''s generation was really upset because of the news.


    "Now, we don''t care who is the son of the world, but as long as Su junyang goes to Beijing, we''ll all be finished."


    The third generation is worried that Su junyang will expose his family as an impostor.


    Outsiders may not know whether it''s true or not, but Su junyang is only two years younger than him and grew up in the same village. The Su family knows the Zhou family well.


    "No wonder when I first met Prince Gong, I always felt a little familiar. Third brother, do you mean to try to stop him from going to Beijing?" Zhou youzhao thinks this idea is very impractical.


    On Wednesday, Dai waved his hand and said with a headache: "how can we have such great ability? Do you know where the one in this house has gone? Even if we went to find him, I don''t know what the emperor thought, he sent him to do this job. In other words, the one who got on the line with us..."


    he stretched out his hand and pointed to the main courtyard, and then said: "that is the same as the present King Gong The imperial concubine is a sister


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed a light, and he said: "third brother, what do you mean? Both sides of us should...


    "yes, I have quietly inquired that the reason why Su junyang was exiled among the people was related to a big injustice case in that year. Last year, he pacified the family and told the world to return the Yao family''s innocence. Now, Su junyang is the only living blood of the Yao family. I don''t know what the emperor''s attitude is. I have thought about it and we should please both sides But one in the light and one in the dark. "


    The idea of the third generation is very good. He thinks that no matter where he gets involved, as long as one side wins, even if he doesn''t rely on weishengfu, he can get along well. Maybe he can really marry a woman from a big family.


    Zhou Dai and Lin Qingsong were born in the same year. Since he entered Weisheng mansion, his status has always been very awkward. It has been two years since Wei Sheng Cheng Wen left. The name of this son and daughter-in-law is also incorrect. Fortunately, Guo Huimin and Zhou''s family know that she is on top of them, and the girls and women in the mansion are also waiting for them.


    However, his marriage was not settled.


    "How do you do that?" Zhou youzhao asked him, since he came to the capital, what Zhou youzhao can rely on is his only brother.


    He was suspicious of his words, and he was on guard from the bottom of his heart.


    On Wednesday, Dai gave a cold smile and said, "now, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. You should put away those unnecessary careful thoughts. After this, we will be prosperous. If we can''t get through this, hum, it''s very kind to be beaten back. Don''t be lucky."


    Zhou youzhao''s eyes flashed slightly. Somehow, Su junyang''s ruffian smile appeared in his mind.


    Then she began to complain about the third generation. At the beginning, if she didn''t listen to him and stayed in this mansion, would she have a chance to catch up with Su junyang, the eldest son of Prince Gong''s mansion.


    In any case, even if Su junyang can''t get the title given to him by Prince Gong, it can''t cover up the name of his eldest son.


    In this way, she didn''t have to work hard to figure out the childe like now.


    Although she has made a lot of money in the past two years, she only has six or seven thousand taels of jewelry, one third of which are headgear.


    "I see. Third brother, how do you do it?"


    On Wednesday, dai''er squinted and said, "it must have spread to Prince Gong. In a few days, let''s find an opportunity to see him. You can take the opportunity to make friends with him. He likes you too."


    Su Juncheng, like his father, is romantic and affectionate!There is a trace of disgust in Zhou youzhao''s eyes. She doesn''t like Su Juncheng. Even if he is very handsome, Zhou youzhao thinks that he won''t be his lover.


    "Do you want to tell him that we are from Shunshui village?"


    She didn''t want to do it. Her intuition told her that it wasn''t good.


    On Wednesday, Dai sneered and replied, "you think if you don''t say it, he won''t find it. It''s just a piece of cake."


    "But if he finds out that we are impostors."


    "What do you have to do with him? Prince Gong won''t meddle in this business. Don''t think about yourself too much." The third generation is getting more and more impatient.

 Chapter 538

    "In a word, you listen to me, we are running for the future and money, and you don''t have to think too much about it." When he didn''t know, what was his idea?


    "Say what, your sister is good, you don''t follow the same can be good, she looks good, if married a good family, can help you." Sun Cuihua is dissatisfied.


    On Wednesday, Dai said, "it''s not that I don''t want her to marry well. It''s that the gate of Prince Gong''s mansion is not easy to enter. Without those three or three, how dare I go to Liangshan and still have to gnaw away her bones? Mother, I''m doing it for her


    Sun Cuihua looks at him suspiciously. Is it really good for her daughter?


    If you think about it carefully, his words are really reasonable.


    "By the way, again. Don''t forget to inquire with me about the attitude of Prince Gong''s house towards Su junyang."


    No matter how dirty the brothers and sisters were, on the surface, they finally reached an agreement.


    On Wednesdays, we plan for the future, and on weekdays, we recruit for money.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of March. In principle, the tolerance of Wei Sheng Chengwen here is over. The rest just need to take Su junyang back to the capital.


    Just as Su junyang calculated, Wei Sheng Chengwen only reports to the public. If he has any important decisions, he has to ask the leader first.


    This also won Su junyang time.


    Wet apricot rain, not cold willow wind.


    The spring in Chu is really enchanting. The wind is very soft and the water is very clear. The fluffy ducklings follow the steps of the mother duck. They waddle under the willow trees, pouting their butts and flapping their wings, and slide into the water. The rice fields are covered with a layer of green. Even if the drizzle is continuous, they can''t stop people''s enthusiasm to earn money, and the reeds on the beach The field was even busier.


    The faces of the peasant women and children are full of hopeful smiles.


    Spring is the plan of a year. For farmers, this is an eternal law.


    Running for life, busy for life, everything is for life.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen likes the spring scenery of Chu very much. At this time, he is standing on the Bank of the river, reaching for the goat''s beard and watching Deng Jin''s drum lead people in and out there.


    In his heart, he envies Deng Dalang for giving birth to two good sons, and his mind flies to a small courtyard in the capital. I don''t know if his ninth aunt, who is raised outside, will be so sensible and capable in the future?


    He eagerly hopes that his young son will grow up, that child will carry all the hopes of his own branch of weishengfu, and will spread the fragrance of his branch to the next generation.


    Deng Jingu had found him for a long time, but he couldn''t get away for a while.


    We had to ask Wei Sheng Chengwen to go and sit in the armchair, hot tea, dried fruit and other things.


    Dengjingu for Weisheng Chengwen initiative to find him, is very pleased to provoke crazy, feel that the opportunity is in front of us.


    He rushed to finish what he was doing, and then he went to Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    The trouser legs stained with mud are rolled up high, a corner of the robe is put on the belt, and the feet step on the ground forcefully. With a sincere smile, he walks towards Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Weisheng Chengwen is more and more hot eyed. He is a very sunny and capable young man.


    His eldest son, he did not ask for the child''s ability, but for his healthy body.


    However, this has become his extravagant hope.


    "Mr. Wei Sheng, what brings you here?" Deng Jingu knows who he is and what kind of attitude he takes.


    For example, in the face of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, an old fox, he can always make the other party feel that he is a simple and honest fool.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s attitude towards him is very helpful. He thinks that the Deng family teaches him well.


    "It''s nothing to come here. I just have nothing to do. I don''t want to see the people here working very hard. I heard that you are doing this business?"


    Deng Jingu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not a big business. It''s just making a small profit and giving the villagers more ways to live. I asked these old and weak women and children to do things. I also wanted to make them earn more money so as to supplement their family. Now, corvee is more than one year. In addition, last year, they took off a lot of labor More and more sad to live


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen pondered for a while and replied, "you have a kind heart. But the border is not peaceful. What''s the existence of your family and country? There''s no way to give up the small righteousness for the sake of the great righteousness. Although the strong men who were taken away went to the border, they also wanted to give his wife, children and parents a peaceful life."


    Deng Jingu didn''t dare to say more about it. He knew that he would lose if he said more.


    "Do you like this, my lord?" He reached out and pointed to the asparagus being collected over there.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it in the capital. Recently, I heard from my subordinates that it''s very good to use it as a side stove." Weisheng Chengwen has some ideas. His subordinates only say that it tastes like tender bamboo shoots.


    Deng Jingu replied with a smile: "it''s delicious to cook with fresh fish. If adults are not in a hurry, they should send some to respect adults after villains make the first batch.""Oh?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glanced at him, but he didn''t speak any more. He just watched those people collect tender asparagus.


    Deng Jingu''s eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t get the answer he wants. Although he is anxious in his heart, he still keeps a decent smile on his face. He accompanies Wei Sheng Chengwen to watch those people busy.


    After reading for a while, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said: "when to leave depends on the emperor''s meaning, I can''t say."


    "I hope adults can stay a few more days. After a few more days, we''ll have some shrimp here. This is very fresh and sweet, and we''ll have frogs, loach and eel. In this way, adults can have a good mouth."


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t say that he had been to Chuzhou before, and he had eaten other things besides asparagus, as Deng Jingu said.


    "You have a grudge against Mr. Su? I advise you to take a break from that thought, and finally investigate. It''s the little girl who has no education who is stirring the wind and the rain. " Although he had never met the little girl, he had a preconceived view that made him like her.


    Weisheng Chengwen was also able to find Su junyang because of Deng Jingu. Although the means are not bright, for him, as long as the result is what the upper authorities want and does not damage Deng Jingu''s interests, he does not care about the little girl.


    Deng Jingu didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to offend Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a long time, he said: "it''s not a grudge to be here. The villagers are just fighting with each other sometimes. If he really goes to the capital, he will not make friends with villains any more. It''s just that..."


    he looks at Wei Sheng''s face secretly, but he doesn''t mention Lin Anshen.


    "However, Mr. Su is very stubborn. I''m afraid it''s hard for adults to persuade him."


    "Indeed, alas, I am worried about it." Weisheng Chengwen really has a headache. That boy is not the master of a peaceful life. He can''t prevent the bad water in his stomach.


    He only hoped that Prince Gong''s house would send someone to take over the hot potato.


    Today, the emperor obviously wants to protect the child. He needs someone to appease those loyal ministers.


    "In fact, adults only need to be tough, he may not refuse to listen." Deng Jingu carefully worded: "he is most concerned about the Su family."


    He refused to involve Lin Anxin again, so he avoided mentioning her.


    "This official knows naturally." It is also because he saw that Su junyang attached great importance to love and righteousness that he indulged him in playing tricks and continued to live in this remote area for a period of time.


    "But the royal family has its own place to go."


    No matter how Su junyang is, the result will not change. It''s just a matter of time.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thought of another thing and asked Deng Jingu, "do you know the Zhou family?"


    "Well?" Deng Jingu didn''t understand what he meant. Then, he suddenly remembered that the three generations, Zhou youzhao and sun Cuihua had not gone to the capital, and what was the name of the mansion? By the way, it was called Weisheng mansion.


    Isn''t it?


    In his heart, he felt that who gave them the courage to dream of breaking the sky?


    "The Zhou family? There is one near here, but it has moved away two years ago. "


    "Shunshui village, Zhou Changgen''s home." When Wei Sheng Chengwen said this, his eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. He didn''t look happy because he had two more healthy children.


    Deng Jingu had a big alarm in his heart. He thought about how to answer it so as not to get angry.


    "Well?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glances at him gently.


    Really, just at a glance, it made Deng Jingu feel the official power from him, which is no different from the feeling that the black sky is about to collapse.


    "Oh, it''s my mother''s distant relative. I''ll call him uncle."


    "Tell me?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen secretly hates Guo Huimin for getting fake goods. He wants to be fooled to pass the test. This is because his eldest son is so angry that he can move all the properties handed down from Wei Sheng''s house to Guo''s house?


    Hum!


    If Guo Huimin''s hands and feet were clean, he would not have complained so much about her.


    There is not much to say about the Zhou family.


    Deng Jingu is a bit of an old fish. He is acutely aware of Wei Sheng''s anger in taotian. He tells him all about the Zhou family.


    However, the resentment between Zhou youzhao and Lin Anxin is hidden.


    "In the third generation, Zhou youzhao. So, they were born to Zhou Changgen?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked softly.


    Deng Jingu didn''t dare to hide, but answered yes.


    This matter, even if don''t ask him, Wei Sheng Chengwen also can easily find out.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen frowned and asked, "who do you know about sun Cuihua and Zhou Changgen


    What''s Deng Jingu''s answer?


    He is really stupid this time. Is it hard to succeed? Did the third generation make a mistake and involve nine ethnic groups?


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at him, then he knows he wants to fork in."I just want to ask something. It won''t hurt anyone else."


    His words are enough. Deng Jingu replied: "on weekdays, Zhou Changgen is my mother''s cousin, so he is close to my family. In addition, my uncle''s relatives and the sun''s relatives are also very close. In addition, his two relatives are also very diligent."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s keen discovery is that he talks about diligence rather than intimacy.


    "With your family?"


    "Yes, because the two families are close, my mother and my cousin grew up together. They have been very familiar since childhood, so they are very close."


    He didn''t say that he hated the Zhou family''s ruthlessness and tendency, and even more he hated the Zhou family''s death of the child''s daughter-in-law he had been longing for because of their calculation.

 Chapter 539

    Soon, Su junyang received secret news from his younger brothers. The content of Deng Jingu''s dialogue with Wei Sheng Chengwen has been placed in front of his case.


    When tiger saw that his face was uncertain, he thought in his heart that someone was going to make trouble again?


    "Young master?"


    "Well?" Su junyang looks up at him.


    Hu Zi took out two letters from his arms and said, "young master, these are two letters from the capital. One of them is recognized by the slave. It''s written by young master Lin San. As for the other, it''s very strange."


    "Oh?" Su junyang picks his eyebrows slightly and reaches for the letter. First, he reads the letter from Lin Qingsong. He cares about him and asks him in the letter that the rumors are true. Second, if Su Jun abandons his sister, he will tell Su Jun to lose his reputation.


    Su junyang looked and sighed heavily. Yu Lin was relieved that he would not let go. The third brother really thought too much.


    Fortunately, he and Lin Anxin have already discussed, and only when things are clear can they go further.


    The other one surprised him. Unexpectedly, he received a letter from the third generation.


    Hu Zi saw that his face changed several times. He was very worried and asked, "young master, what''s wrong with this letter?"


    Su junyang read the sign on the last page first and replied, "it was written on behalf of me on Wednesday."


    "It''s strange that he was picked up by the noble father in the capital?"


    Su junyang gave him a cold smile and asked him: "you are forgetful. How can you not remember the man who came to pick him up at the beginning? Is that the brand of Weisheng mansion? Is it a family with this Weisheng adult?"


    When he had finished, he looked down at the letter.


    I didn''t think that the letter from the third generation told him to get a lot of secret information.


    Su Juncheng?


    He was the same age as him, a month younger than him, and was the son of the stepprincess.


    He is a well-known romantic talent in Beijing, and he is very popular with the princess. Of course, this is not the point.


    In his letter, Zhou Dai told Su junyang that Su Juncheng is not a fool, but a man with a lot of brains and is good at calculating. You can only see that he is very popular with the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    He also revealed in the letter that Su Juncheng, only 16 years old, once took part in the imperial examination after he changed his name. Now he has worked as an official in the Ministry of household affairs, and is the treasured banknote tiju division of the Ministry of household affairs. Moreover, his wife is the Bachelor of Wenhua palace, the fourth daughter of the Minister of rites, and the direct granddaughter of Zhongqin marquis.


    Although Zhou Dai only mentioned these things in his letter, Su junyang smelled a lot of things.


    The fox''s eyes were more and more shining. He must be calculating something.


    "If it''s not the right time, I''ll go to the frontier to seek fame."


    It''s just a pity that his daughter-in-law doesn''t want him to suffer, and is even more afraid that he will never come back.


    He couldn''t bear to make her sad, so he had to give up.


    At this time, he could not help but began to think about the feasibility.


    Then he put out his hand and slapped the table. He was so surprised that the tiger on one side was startled: "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I boast that I eat everything, that is, I don''t want to suffer any losses, but I miss everything."


    Huzi asked again, "what''s the matter?" In his eyes, the young master of his own family has no choice!


    "Do you remember that the grown-up said that my grandfather''s family died of injustice? If we just publicly told the world that my grandfather''s family had been wronged, they were actually full of martyrs. You said, it''s not too bad. We didn''t get anything substantial."


    If it was not for the situation, why should he care so much?


    Huzi didn''t understand the benefits, so he was confused.


    Su junyang saw also had to give up, thinking, back to wait for Weisheng that little old man asked him again, he just put forward some requirements.


    On second thought, this Su Juncheng doesn''t look like a young man who has been abandoned. He only knows how to whip a horse.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Looking out of the North window, I don''t know what kind of lively scenery there is?


    The sun gently swept over the green bricks and tiles, and the golden afterglow gently stroked the eaves of the palace. The scarlet flower windows and doors were opened by the palace maids, and the warm air outside the house rushed to disperse the air-conditioning in the house, but the chill lingering in the hearts of the little palace maids could not be dispersed.


    The room is quiet, only with warm spring breeze, gently, boring, pulling the hazy veil, as if, don''t care about the Golden Princess lying on the Luohan bed in the room, let her angry or angry, don''t do it.


    Su Juncheng''s face is like the moon, and his eyes are like the stars.


    He was wearing a bright and gorgeous white robe with a crescent moon and a topaz crown. His hair was tied with apricot yellow tapestry, blue Python and auspicious cloud jade pendant. His long hair was as smooth as flowing water. Looking out from his side, he had a pair of fox eyes similar to Su junyang. When he raised his eyes and glanced at them, they were full of thrilling charm.No wonder the people in the capital are full of praise for him.


    Guo Huiya, the current stepprincess, is going to spoil her son, who is very good-looking.


    "My mother, listen to me, are you in a state of malaise?"


    Su Juncheng''s voice is very nice, less sunshine, but more delicate and gentle.


    Obviously, he is a young man who grew up in a honey pot. However, since ancient times, the royal family has been so fickle. Is he really so naive?


    Guo Huiya rubbed the painful forehead with her hand, and Bai Xuan''s hand, which was painted with red Dan Kou, waved gently, indicating that the little maid who beat her leg would step down first.


    When there was no one in the room, she spoke slowly.


    "Are you used to staying in the Department?"


    "There''s nothing I''m not used to. Those people around me know I''m Prince Gong, so they can''t embarrass me. What they have to do every day is light, which is trivial. But my boss said that I can make do with it. If I can make a fool of it, I''ll do it. There''s a vice-president in front of me."


    Su Juncheng didn''t pay much attention to the tolerance of the Department.


    "Left and right are just three years. After three years, I will definitely move up."


    He is a royal clan, how can he stay in such a small position all his life.


    "It''s not urgent. Now there''s one thing that really gives me a headache." Guo Huiya reaches out her hand again.


    Su Juncheng helped her up and said with a smile, "but now the big brother who is spreading all over the city?"


    "Well, it''s him. He didn''t come out early or late. At this time, he got out somewhere." Guo Huiya has a deep hatred in her heart.


    "I wish he hadn''t been in the world."


    Su Juncheng poured a cup of tea for her and answered again, "it''s a fact. No matter how angry she is, it''s not appropriate to touch him. I''ve asked people to know what that means. We can''t do anything for the time being except to accept it."


    Guo Huiya was very upset and hated King Gong Su Ping for being too romantic.


    Besides this worried eldest son, I heard that he found several illegitimate children outside, and I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    "Can you not be angry? As you see, your son''s position is stable. When he doesn''t jump out, he just jumps out at this time. Your uncle really, I don''t know how to think, goes straight to heaven. This time, we can''t even relax. "


    Guo Huiya didn''t come to find her son to make him listen to his complaints.


    As soon as Su Juncheng thought about the things that should belong to him, there was a big change because of the appearance of Su junyang. His face was as ugly as it was. But now the emperor knows the existence of that man, so he is reluctant and can only watch it for a while.


    "Concubine, in my son''s opinion, it''s better to hold still for a while, and wait for that one to go to Beijing before making plans. Now it''s too far away to do anything."


    Guo Huiya secretly hates those people who were sent out in those years. How can she be so greedy for work? I don''t know how to send back the news first, or ask her to send more people to help.


    People are not as good as nature. Who ever thought that things would come to light, and that they would be killed again. At that time, almost all the children in the boat were dead and flooded. The people she sent later came back to report that the children were swollen in the water, and they could not tell.


    It is estimated that she was drowned. Her wife has been flat for so many years. Just when Guo Huiya began to believe that the child was really dead, God made such a big joke on her.


    "Forget it, I have my own plan." Guo Huiya decided to take time to go to Weisheng mansion and ask her sister what happened. Why did her brother-in-law make such a big mess for her.


    "I heard you lost your temper in the room last night? The new daughter-in-law is too spoiled by her mother''s family. You should act like this before you can control her. The wind is either east wind over west wind or west wind over east wind. If you control her this time, she will be afraid of you next time. "


    As a mother-in-law, Guo Huiya naturally faces her son.


    Su Juncheng naturally followed suit and said, "it''s only been less than a month since she got married. She''s making a fuss about going back to her mother''s home to live. How can she have such a rule?"


    "Isn''t it three dynasties? It''s only a long time. Do you think my palace has treated her harshly or can''t accommodate her?" When Guo Huiya heard this, she was very upset.


    In her early years, Yao Xiaoying''s concubine was overthrown. As she wished, she took the position of Princess Zheng. She had been treated with respect for many years. No one would disobey her.


    "Mother imperial concubine, this matter I will handle, before son, she handed the sign to want to enter the palace to see her elder sister Chen imperial concubine."


    Guo Huiya frowned and said, "no matter how fast it is, it will be the first day of junior high school. There are still several days left. When I go back, I will accompany her to the palace. My new daughter-in-law will always lead her to the palace."


    Su Juncheng nodded, the topic again around Su junyang''s body, asked: "mother, what does Father mean there?"


    "Hum, the old man is cunning. He said that he was the eldest son. He was the eldest son. Besides, he was. Listen to me. The one who has been dead for more than ten years is still restless. He always wants to upset me underground."The relationship between Guo Huiya and Yao Xiaoying can''t be explained for three days.


    "Father means to admit that he is the eldest son?" Su Juncheng frowned slightly. In this way, things were very troublesome.

 Chapter 540

    "No, I''m just worried about it. It''s just the Yao family''s affair that''s settled. The emperor is afraid to remember it. No, on the first day of the new year, I have to go to the Kunning palace to ask the Empress Dowager to say hello. I always want her to make the decision for me. We can''t let the outsiders bully our mother and son."


    Su Juncheng sneered and said, "it''s better to ask for her than to ask for yourself. That''s what the emperor means. How can she brush the emperor''s face?"


    "Mother, it''s a long way to go. What''s the hurry? He and I always have to fight to death. "


    After hearing this, Guo Huiya said, "what nonsense."


    Speaking of this, she gently picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "according to the news from my subordinates, it''s said that the fool has a childhood sweetheart''s little fiancee. They are really close, and they are engaged."


    "When she said this, did she want to say that he was a man of love and righteousness? Where birds don''t lay eggs? " Su Juncheng''s eyes flashed a light.


    Guo Huiya nodded gently: "to never think, that person''s character is with his mother, good a deep love, do not regret, ha ha!"


    If you are not afraid of the other side''s cunning, you are afraid that the other side has no weakness.


    "The son knows what to do." Su Juncheng has music in his heart.


    Guo Huiya was very satisfied with his attitude, and then said, "although it''s good to calm down her daughter-in-law, it can''t make her cold. Just wait."


    She called her close spleen girl and sent her to get a box of top-quality Golden Swallow branches.


    "This is the reward given by the Empress Dowager when I went to the Palace last time. Take it to make her happy."


    Su Juncheng took the rouge into his heart, but he had more troubles in his heart.


    His father''s attitude speaks for itself.


    Whether his position as a son of the world can be settled or not is a matter of two.


    When Princess Gong saw her son go out, a sneer came out of the corner of her mouth. She could guess what Prince Gong was going to do with her eyes closed.


    She wanted to see how the two father and son fought.


    It''s not just the masters of Prince Gong''s residence who are worried.


    As far away as sunyang River in Shunshui village, mosquitoes can be killed by eyebrows every day recently.


    Zhang Yulan is even more sad, even if Wan Ping and Xuan Ge''er often deliberately make a joke, it can''t make her laugh.


    One day, Su Yangjiang went to the warm moon pavilion to find Su junyang. The father and son muttered behind closed doors for a long time. Even the men of Wei Sheng Chengwen never heard what the father and son said.


    After that day, they returned to their old mentality and did what they should do.


    In addition to Su junyang occasionally take the opportunity to slip out, quietly go to see their own little daughter-in-law one eye, hear her a small mouth chattering about the small embroidery girl''s business, really good life lively.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was April 15.


    This day, Su junyang danced a silver gun in the courtyard of the front yard, full of his vigorous posture.


    Weisheng Chengwen came in under such a situation. When he finished a set of shooting skills, he couldn''t help clapping and praising, saying: "your grandfather must be very happy. There are successors to Yao''s shooting skills."


    Su junyang took the towel from Hu Zi and gently wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead. April in Chu is like a girl in love. It''s always cloudy and sunny. When it''s hot, it''s dead. When it''s cold, it needs a thick blouse.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall, my Lord. Your arrival has disturbed our two families, so...


    no one here will wait to see this minister of the Ministry of official.


    In fact, Su junyang did not understand that an official in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of official affairs of the imperial court refused to do his own business, but ran out to become a minister of the imperial envoy of laoshizi?!


    He didn''t know that Wei Sheng Chengwen took the opportunity to find this job. He was far away from the capital, but he was selfish.


    Weisheng Chengwen knows that his appearance is in the way of Su''s family, including the young master su.


    He was cheeky and didn''t get upset. He said with a smile: "you are a happy man, Mr. Su. Even so, the official doesn''t talk in secret. Today, the emperor has issued an order to greet you to the palace. Presumably, the order''s father-in-law is on the way."


    "Oh?" Su junyang looks very calm, and his eyes pass a subtle light.


    "My Lord, there is a saying that I don''t know if I should ask. If I don''t ask, there will always be a thorn in my heart, which makes me sleep and eat uneasily."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen appreciates him more and more. This boy is really a fox. Su Yangjiang seems to be a fool. How can he teach him to be so cunning?


    "Oh, let''s hear it. I can help you as much as I can."


    He also knows that Su junyang is helpless. When he is found back in Beijing, he still doesn''t know what kind of storm he will face. At least, his sister-in-law is afraid that there will be another storm.


    However, he has the emperor''s order, which is related to human life. How can he talk to a woman in advance?


    They all say that they love Wu and the house, but what kind of mood is it when they hate someone?


    Weisheng Chengwen is very resentful of Guo Huimin''s wife.


    Su junyang had been staring at the eyes of the silver gun in his hand, which just opened slightly. A pair of fox''s eyes were full of calculation.Weisheng Chengwen sighs that this son is not a fish in the pool. He will fly to the sky one day.


    No matter what he thought, Su junyang sneered: "if I remember correctly, my Lord kept saying that my grandfather''s family was full of hundreds of people. It was because the emperor had wrongly believed others that my grandfather''s family was full of people. I''d like to ask you how the emperor wants to appease those loyal ministers. Frankly speaking, can he give me the benefit of laoshizi? Or, to put it mildly, how can I pacify the spirits of my grandparents'' family in heaven? They must dispel their grievances. "


    He''s right about his daughter-in-law. Such benefits should not be in vain. If you want them, maybe they can become a talisman.


    Today''s Princess Jigong has never thought that her two unattractive country children have already cracked their abacus. They don''t want to hurt people''s lives, but they want more things to protect themselves.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen wants to curse his mother. Did he really grow up in the countryside?


    How could he be so resourceful.


    Su junyang: people are dead and clean. No matter how lively the singing is, it''s just for the living. How can he be willing to be a free and easy businessman instead of the one sitting on the chair spitting blood.


    "Why did you forget what you just said? Do you want me to remind you? "


    He is really fearless. He is not afraid of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    Weisheng Chengwen knows what power he is fighting, but piansheng can''t say it.


    Is it possible to say that Su junyang is not the eldest son of Prince Gong, and will not inherit the title of Prince Gong?


    "I don''t have to say this. The emperor has his own decision."


    But Su junyang didn''t believe those empty words. He said again, "I was found by adults. In my eyes and heart, the most trustworthy and reliable person is adults."


    This guy is really a fox, and he has become a kind of elite.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s old blood was choked in his throat. He could not go up or down. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Su junyang said slightly, "I don''t care about Lao Shizi''s position as king Gong. By the way, according to the law of the Zhou Dynasty, if it''s passed down, it''s going to be reduced to a prefecture."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s old face is red with pain. Is it a blatant request to be king?


    "It''s true that I should have made it up to your mother. However, if she died early, the compensation will fall on you."


    Su junyang nodded his head with satisfaction, and casually mentioned: "by the way, I have an aunt who has been watching me since I was a little girl. I heard her old man say that if it were not for the old gang leader''s help, she would have been killed. What kind of person would want to kill her? What does she know, a woman in the back of the house? Even an innocent, chaste widow would not let go. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wei Sheng Chengwen and said, "I don''t know if you can tell him. Who was the culprit who killed all the loyal members of the Yao family?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sighed and said, "your grandfather is upright. He can''t stand those twists and turns. He offended the eunuch in front of the former Emperor. That''s why he turned over the boat in the sewer."


    Su junyang''s eyes were cold, and his skin didn''t smile: "I think it''s just a scapegoat. Who is it? You didn''t find out?"


    "All the people found out are related to the eunuch in charge, but the eunuch has already gone with the emperor, so..."


    Wei Sheng''s unfinished words make su junyang very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care about these. In a word, the one who should give me compensation can''t be less. In addition, even if you have a big opinion on my little daughter-in-law, I don''t care at all. I only know that if she doesn''t marry me, you''d better discuss it with the one above. I can''t see that she will suffer any injustice."


    How does Wei Sheng Chengwen feel that he has gone from a high official to a Mammy''s career?


    "I''m afraid you have to say for yourself that I can''t make any decisions for the emperor. After all, the young master is a royal family, and his wife should be able to take the responsibility of being a housewife."


    As soon as he thought of what he heard from his subordinates, he was disgusted with Lin Anxin, a greedy and scheming little girl.


    Su junyang turned his lips unwillingly and said, "why do you think she can''t be a housewife? Your mother-in-law is very capable, right? As far as I know, there''s not much peace in your mansion!"


    Sure enough, this guy''s tongue got up, straight in the rake heart.


    Weisheng Chengwen was blocked by him again, and he almost couldn''t bring it up, but he couldn''t annoy the arrogant boy in front of him.


    Just because Su junyang''s words are true.


    Guo Huimin is so capable that he has lost all his concubines.


    "You


    "I''m nothing but a statement of facts. You''ve made a thorough investigation of my family''s disgraceful affairs, but you don''t want me to say anything. If you don''t talk about my daughter-in-law, how can I talk about your mother-in-law like a gossip?"Therefore, he su junyang''s scale can only be turned by himself.


    Weisheng Chengwen was finally swept away with anger.


    Huzi looked worried: "young master, how can you stab him like this? What if he doesn''t help you


    Su junyang raised his eyebrows and said, "he doesn''t dare. He said it himself. What is it? By the way, you are the royal family, and you can walk horizontally in the capital in the future. "


    "Young master, don''t you say that you have to rely on your strength to do anything? Don''t you say it with your fists?" Hu Zi shrunk his neck and asked him carefully.


    Su junyang was happy and said: "backing on the big tree is also a kind of strength. No, it''s still a big fist. Huzi, I will go to the capital with you at that time. If you don''t mess up that day, you won''t be su."


    Huzi murmured in a low voice. How could he not let his surname be su? The emperor was in a hurry?

 Chapter 541

    Su junyang didn''t hear Huzi''s murmur, but turned a blind eye to it.


    "Huzi, where''s my father, but he''s back?"


    "Well, I heard from others this morning that the master came back from the Grange last night." Huzi answered quickly.


    Su junyang shook the towel in his hand, then threw it directly to Hu Zi and said, "I''ll go to find my father. You''ll send breakfast to warm moon Pavilion."


    He took a big step, put his hands behind his head, and walked quickly towards the main hospital.


    Presumably, the matter that two people discuss has already begun.


    Su junyang is in a good mood today. He hums a little song and goes into the main courtyard. Seeing Yu Ying, he laughs and shouts, "Yu Ying, what fragrance did you rub today? I can smell it all the way, but my mother is in a good mood?"


    The last sentence is the focus of his attention.


    Yu Ying came up and blessed himself. He replied, "I''ve seen you, young master. Your wife and master are talking in the room. The master just said that it''s time for you to come in."


    "So my mother is in a good mood?" Su junyang asked her quietly.


    Yu Ying said with a smile: "even if you don''t coax me to be happy, I want to answer. My wife is in a better mood today. I don''t know how I coaxed my wife last night."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ying was laughing again.


    Su junyang waved to her, motioned her to go down, and heard Zhang Yulan ask if he was coming.


    He answered cheerfully and strode quickly into the room.


    Xuan Ge''er is now enlightened. He is half kneeling on the Luohan bed in the east room and reading the Three Character Classic.


    Su junyang heard that he could read smoothly, so he said with a playful smile: "Xuan Ge''er, how are you studying in the school, master can beat you on the bamboo board."


    Xuan elder brother son takes small eyes to despise God him, the voice of Nuo Nuo is very good to listen to: "second brother, do you think everyone is like you, see a book to have a headache? Master praised me too late, so how could I be willing to beat me? However, I heard my father say that my second brother had been beaten by master''s board when he was a child, and I don''t know what it was like to beat that board. "


    Bear child one.


    Su junyang originally wanted to dig a hole for him, but who knows, he is a broken child, and he has lifted his own bottom.


    Zhang Yulan is very happy. She likes the children and the people who are in harmony best. This kind of stumbling also shows that they have a good relationship.


    Su junyang reached out to touch his nose, then stepped forward, just like an eagle catching a chick. He picked him up, threw him into the air, caught him firmly, held him in his arms, laughed and scolded: "you little monkey, are you itching? You''re laughing at the second brother."


    Xuan Ge''er answers seriously: "the master said that children can''t lie. However, in Xuan Ge''er''s eyes, the second elder brother is a very capable man."


    Xuan Ge''er, who is more than three years old, is very clear about his words. Of course, in the algorithm of Da Zhou people, he is five years old and should be sensible.


    The last sentence, hard to please Su junyang, to call him and Xuan Ge''er fight.


    The eye sees two people fight almost, Su Yangjiang uses the eye to indicate Zhang Yulan to take Xuan Ge''er out, by the way, takes the girl and the woman in the room away.


    Su junyang smiles and looks at Su Yangjiang.


    Su Yangjiang nodded gently and said, "I''m ready for the person you want."


    Su Jun heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I was worried about it before. I was afraid that my father would not have enough time to prepare for it. I made the plan to embarrass the adult. He was quite innocent."


    I don''t know if he can blow out the old blood in his heart now?


    "What''s the use of those empty ones? That is to say, it''s vindication. You should get some benefits. That''s why your aunt and grandmother have to ask you to say. She''s just a woman, and she''ll get a letter when she''s in the sky. The rest will fall on you. If she can protect you, my father will be relieved."


    Su Yangjiang is not estranged because Su junyang knows that he is not his own. In his heart, his adoptive father is also his father!


    Su junyang knows that Su Yangjiang is worried that he has gone to the capital alone and is under all kinds of tricks. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will catch the way of others.


    "I don''t think it''s a good place to go. After you discussed with me last time, I went to the farm to take care of the farming. I found an opportunity to go to Fucheng to meet the old leader overnight. Not to mention, he has a lot of capable people. He secretly raised some dead men to protect his family and life, and selected three of them for you to use."


    Speaking of this, he took out three death contracts from his arms and said, "we have to accept the favor of the old guild leader. If you are successful in the future, please take care of his son. He is the current young guild leader."


    Su junyang nodded and said, "my son knows."


    He took over the three contracts and said, "the three came back with my father?"


    "When I came back, I only asked him for a few people who could protect your life. The old gang leader said that he was not as good as you in this aspect. Let''s find some more by yourself."


    Su Yangjiang looks at Su junyang with heartache. He doesn''t regret that he developed him into a little devil in those years. Only in this way can he not be afraid of heaven and earth, and he won''t be afraid of hands and feet when doing things.He reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "there is only one thing dad can do for you. You need to remember that after you go to the capital, if you really live a tolerable life, the door of your home will always be open to you. Big deal, you will come back with our daughter-in-law. The two families are not far away from each other. Dad would like you to stay with us for a long time."


    Su junyang''s eyes were moist, and he felt that something hot was exploding in his heart.


    "Well, son, I remember."


    He blinked so fast that he didn''t want the hot things in his eyes to flow out, and he didn''t want Su Yangjiang to worry more.


    Su Yangjiang sighed heavily. He went outside and called in the three men who were ready.


    The three teenagers were as old as Su junyang, but they had been locked up for some months. In this way, Huzi became the biggest one among them.


    Su Yangjiang motioned the three teenagers to Su junyang, pointed to him and said, "in the future, he will be the only master in your life."


    Three teenagers met Su junyang.


    Su Yangjiang then said to him: "these three people have their own abilities."


    He pointed to a small, thin boy and said, "this boy is good at tracking and speed. His original name is Sanqi." Su Yangjiang didn''t mean to say that this little boy is good at running for his life.


    He pointed to a tall and burly boy and said, "this son is good at Sabre technique. His strength is the biggest among the three. He was originally named Tianqi."


    At last, there was only a mediocre young man with slender figure. Su junyang noticed the thick cocoon in the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "be good at using swords!"


    "Yes, the slave''s name is seven stars."


    After pondering for a moment, Su junyang said: "I have a servant named Huzi around me. He came to me several years ago. I''m used to calling him Huzi on weekdays. I can only change your name."


    Finally, Panax notoginseng was changed into leopard, Tianqi was changed into broken wind, and Qixing was changed into broken cloud.


    "Remember, in the future, I''ll be your master, and I''ll only obey you."


    When he said this, there was an upper authority looming.


    Three busy answer yes.


    Su junyang called Hu Zi and asked him to take the three people to get familiar with each other. He also asked Hu Zi to tell the three people what he should know.


    After the four left, Su Yangjiang said: "these three people were dead men. If they had a chance to live, they would appreciate you. Moreover, although they were trained by the old leader, they have never followed the old leader. They were picked out by their father himself. Although they are not the most interested, they are the most suitable for you."


    Su junyang had to be affectionate with his father and son again. To be frank, Su Yangjiang was in tears, so he found an excuse to escape.


    When Su Yangjiang came back, he could not help laughing and scolding: "really tight skin."


    To also because Su junyang this move, but scatter some in the heart worry.


    After su junyang got the three men, he went to find Huzi again and asked him for a lower suit. After changing, he took the opportunity to turn over from the outer wall of the backyard.


    No way, Weisheng Chengwen is not happy with Lin''s peace of mind, and sends someone to guard the gate. He thinks about his daughter-in-law and remembers it, so he can only do this.


    Before he was strong enough, he didn''t want to push his daughter-in-law to the public.


    ...


    after having lunch, Lin Anxin felt sleepy. After talking with Liu Sanniang for a while, she went to the back room to see her little embroiderers. After su junyang''s accident, Zhang Yulan arranged for them to be delivered to her.


    It''s mostly because it doesn''t matter. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    As long as he ensures that Su junyang is alive and kicking when he returns to the capital, he will be a great hero.


    After two months of intensive training, twenty young embroiderers have made great progress. Some of them have learned to embroider more complicated patterns.


    Lin Anxin saw that these people were still working hard. Considering that the long-term embroidery work hurt their eyes, he made a new rule to let these little embroiderers continue to practice needlework in the morning and learn to draw in the afternoon.


    She doesn''t ask xiaoxiuniang to do well in painting. In addition, since the system lost contact with her peers, it exchanged a lot of information, including all the information of the art department. She was asked to take those information, and it was still a good idea for xiaoxiuniang to be a teacher.


    Lin Anxin just wanted the little embroiderers to paint their own flowers, cultivate their better aesthetic vision, and help them to make those flowers vivid.


    They are not allowed to practice needlework at night.


    She was busy and at ease. On this day, after checking the paintings of the little embroidery girls, she pointed out the shortcomings. She yawned and went back to her yard. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt sleepy.


    From time to time, her little snoring came out of the room.


    Tingquan and Aiqing look at each other and leave Ailian in the room. They take the embroidery shed to work in the corridor. Lin Anxin''s everyday clothes are all tailor by them.


    Seeing that summer is approaching, they need to make more clothes for their girls before it comes."The girl has grown up again. Yesterday, I turned out her summer shirt. She was shorter than me, but it was more than an inch."


    Listen to the spring while stroking the silk thread, while talking with Ai Qing about home.

 Chapter 542

    Ai Qing felt that this was reasonable: "well, it''s going to change a lot this year. We''d better make more clothes for the girl when we have time. I opened a private store yesterday and found some silk fabrics with bright colors or simple elegance. It''s time to cut more styles for the girl. This year''s popular style is different from that of last year''s, and this year''s rise of lapel collar."


    Tingquan said with a smile: "I''ll embroider some beautiful lace for you. First, you should make more tapestries that match those materials. These silk threads were brought back by the third young master from the capital. It should be good to make tapestries. The girl''s jewelry box should be cleaned up. You can register all the ones that you can''t use and put them in the private library. Then you can choose some suitable ones from them. In addition, you have to pick up a few pieces It''s my jade pendant. "


    Lin Qingsong or Su junyang brought them back from the capital. A small part of them were bought by Lin Anxin himself, and Liu Sanniang bought them for her.


    This is also why the two girls do their best to choose from each other, because they don''t want to be looked down upon after their girls go to the capital.


    Two people are saying these, some have no, never thought, a voice rang out.


    "That''s right. If there is any shortage, you can tell me directly. I''ll ask the steward to send it from the capital."


    But Su junyang came.


    Listen to spring, love fine busy put down the work in hand, toward his blessing body, met Su junyang.


    Hearing that he was looking for his own girl, Quan said, "the girl has just rested in the room. She is sleeping soundly now."


    Ai Qing asked again, "do you want me to wake up the girl? These days, I have to be busy with spring ploughing and production as well as teaching embroidery girls. The girl is really tired. "


    Su junyang waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll see my aunt first and wake her up later."


    It was said that he woke up, but it was only after Lin Anxin had been sleeping for nearly half an hour that he came back from Liu Sanniang.


    Listen to spring and love fine busy stand up, ask him to sit in the hall, so that two girls to wake up their own girls.


    Su junyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s the right thing to make summer shirts for your girls. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The South style is popular in the capital."


    When he finished, he motioned for them to continue, but he lifted up the corner of his robe, walked up the steps, and went into the room again. He went to make Lin feel at ease.


    Lin Anxin is sleeping sweetly. In her sleep, she hears the voice coming from outside, but she can''t bear to listen carefully. When the sky falls down, it doesn''t matter. She turns over and continues to sleep outside the bed.


    She felt that she was asleep again. She always felt itchy in her ears. It seemed that some hair had got into her ears. It was really disturbing. She stretched out her hand to scratch her ears, but she didn''t want the small soft pancreas to fall into a strong hand.


    "Why, don''t you want to wake up?"


    It''s rare that this guy''s voice sounds very gentle.


    Lin Anxin enjoyed his indulgent words very much. He opened his eyes slowly. The purpose was a charming eye. His long eyelashes, like two small brushes, gently scratched her heart.


    Lin Anxin is as lazy as a newly awakened kitten. He stretches and stays in bed.


    Lazily asked: "when, how did you come?"


    Su junyang answered with ease: "it''s early Shenshi, get up quickly, sleep too long, and go sleepy again at night."


    When he said this, he reached out and pinched her little baby fat face.


    But half a month later, she made up for what she had cut.


    Sure enough, you need to be broad-minded to get fat.


    "The matter over there is almost settled." Su junyang reached out and pulled her up, then went straight to the dresser, took her favorite sandalwood comb, motioned her to go there and sit down, and gently combed her black and smooth green silk.


    Lin Anxin scattered his hair and turned to look back at him. His beautiful eyes only reflected his handsome smile.


    "So you''re not far away?"


    Inadvertently, there is a trace of sadness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Su junyang stretched out his right index finger, gently touched her eyebrows, and said: "I have my brother in everything. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Is that right?


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to be a burden to him. Laughing like a flower, he replied, "it''s so good."


    Su junyang really can''t comb a woman''s hair. He made a mess of her original bun. Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at her fuzzy appearance in the mirror.


    Su junyang hurriedly helped the hairpin and lost the fluffy flowers. He also yelled: "practice makes perfect. Don''t worry about it. When you have a chance, my brother can always comb your hair with you every day


    Lin Anxin chuckled, and this guy was trying to take advantage.


    Look at her, don''t you see?


    I just want to be with her all day.


    "Bah, you want to be beautiful."


    Su junyang was thick skinned. He put the Pearl Flower he picked up askew to her. After that, he nodded his head with great satisfaction and replied, "if you don''t daydream, where do you want to pursue it? I''m thinking like this in my heart. Naturally, I''ll try my best to realize it."Lin Anxin''s pink face turned red, and he gave him a light angry look.


    This guy has no face and no skin to climb up the pole.


    He couldn''t help it. He reached out and lifted a wisp of green silk from her and sniffed it before his nose. After a while, he sighed and said, "compared with those loushizi sweet scented osmanthus oil, I think the taste of Gleditsia sinensis on your head is more refreshing."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t like to touch scalp oil. One is that she doesn''t like too greasy and sweet fragrance. The other is that ancient women''s long hair is ankle deep and greasy all day long. She can''t feel itchy just by looking at it. How can she touch those things.


    She gently twisted her handkerchief and asked, "that kind of thing can''t get into my girl''s eyes. How come you''re used to eating big fish and big meat, and suddenly you taste some porridge and vegetables, and you don''t feel like it?"


    "No way He made an effort to lift up his robe and told Lin Anxin to look: "otherwise, I''ll show you how tight my belt is? This work can only be solved by you on our wedding night. "


    "I Pooh!" Lin Anxin was so ashamed of this guy''s words that he felt more and more that he didn''t want to stay alone with him.


    In modern times, she often goes with her friends to read some of the meaty essays they pushed her, but only so. In reality, she has never touched a boy''s hand.


    Then, he reached out and pushed him three feet away from himself. Then, he gave him a smile with shame, and suddenly shook his eyes.


    At this moment, while his soul was not keeping color, she slipped away from him, ran to the south of the room, pushed the South honglinghua window, rushed to Tingquan and Aiqing in the corridor, and cried, "Ailian, tell her to come in and comb my hair."


    Ailian is in the east room next door. She hears the annoyance of her own girl''s words. She is scared to spit out her sweet tongue and run over quickly.


    "Girl, I''m here. I just went to get some water to wash your face."


    Ailian didn''t dare to say that her future uncle had just secretly threatened her. If she didn''t let him into the room, he would put on his shoes in front of his girl.


    Is it easy for her to be a maid?


    "Don''t wait for me to wash." Lin Anxin glared at her with a little annoyance.


    Ailian was aggrieved, so she took the water to the washstand.


    Su junyang was sitting in front of the sou Ba Hua table on one side, with his legs cocked and his son dangling. He grabbed a melon seed from the small dish on the table and said without face or skin: "it''s the Lord who won''t let her in. I''ve threatened her. If he doesn''t feel happy, he will sell her out directly."


    Lin Anxin glared back at him angrily. This guy always had many tricks. She was really defenseless.


    "Just tell me what you''re doing."


    Su junyang ate a few melon seeds and felt thirsty. He rushed outside and asked her to bring cold tea.


    Lin Anxin is not happy, to listen to spring shout: "don''t listen to his nonsense, to make a bowl of warm tea."


    "If you don''t quench your thirst, you''d better let my brother smell one. My brother will promise that he won''t shout that he''s thirsty." Su junyang did not pass in front of her.


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look. He didn''t care about the goods. He took the handkerchief from Ailian and gently wiped his face.


    Su junyang had no fun there. He reached out and touched his nose. Then he told him what he had done with Su Yangjiang.


    He said with a smile: "although Huzi only knows a little Kung Fu, he is the oldest, has been with me for the longest time, and is quick enough to handle affairs. If he takes those three with him, they will start soon."


    Lin Anxin felt quite speechless about the cheap things he had done.


    "Well, you''re not at a loss."


    Su junyang bullied her again. He lowered his head and sniffed at her neck and said, "incense!"


    Before Lin Anxin was annoyed again, he immediately dodged, sat back at the table and spat out another word: "it''s worth it!"


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "do you want to fight?"


    "You are my brother''s daughter-in-law. Where do you want to fight? Tell my brother that you can beat him, OK?" He craned his neck like a rogue who is not afraid of boiling water.


    It really made Lin Anxin not angry at all.


    "How did you discuss with my elder brother and third brother?" Lin Anxin put down her handkerchief and sat back at the dresser. She asked Ailian to comb her hair.


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I have made an agreement with my elder brother. He agrees to buy the shop in my hand, but he doesn''t have so much money in his hand. He will eat one first and wait for a few days. When he gets the money from other houses to build a new yard, he can eat my other house."


    What he didn''t say was that after Deng Jinchai knew about it, she went back to her mother''s home to borrow some money from Deng Jingu because of the shortage of money in her family.


    Lin An Xin side head, full face surprised ask: "my elder brother hand unexpectedly earned so much silver?"


    "Not really. He should have borrowed some from some familiar squires." Su junyang didn''t tell the truth.


    Lin Anxin felt that this was reasonable, so he did not continue to inquire.


    "What about my brother?""Brother? Me Su junyang knows well and asks.


    Lin Anxin was angry. He glared at him again and said with a smile, "I can''t fight. I know I''m talking about my third brother."


    "Oh, if you don''t make it clear, how do you know what''s on my mind? Your third brother wrote back that the courtyard has been rented. You live in one place, and the embroidery girls stay in another."


    Lin Anxin was puzzled and asked, "why should we divide it into two places? When we went to the capital, we heard that everything costs money, and everything is expensive. Why don''t we rent a bigger one, so we can save a lot of money."


    What''s more, things in the capital are expensive. If you can save money, you can save it. The money she has is a bit more attractive than the money she has in all the townships. If you get it, I''m afraid that people will look at her.

 Chapter 543

    Where did Su junyang know her bowed intestines? He shook his head and replied: "there are many rules for people in the capital. If they are in one place, I''m afraid they will be looked down upon. Just put your heart in your stomach. Few of the Lu family have embroidery workshops, and they are not in the capital. Your third brother''s adoptive father has agreed to take the four seasons clothes of the third class servants in the Lu family I''ll give you all my clothes. In addition, I can help you get in touch with several other families. Besides, your brother has already contacted several classmates in the capital, and they all agree to give your servant''s four seasons clothes to your embroidery shop. That is to say, without their help, you still have your brother. "


    Su junyang won''t make her haggard for business.


    Lin Anxin is naturally happy to see her success. What''s more, since she lost her job, the system has lost her mind and gone crazy. Every day, she is either asked to open an embroidery workshop, or encouraged to buy some dry land, raise fish and grow lotus roots, or incited her to continue to add thousands of acres of dry land to open a mulberry pond in Xiaohe village.


    In short, the system has suffered from unemployment anxiety.


    Days like that ruthless people, wobbly and leisurely continue to move forward.


    Since Su junyang came to see Lin Anxin half a month ago, he has never been outside.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. The guard in front of Su''s house has quadrupled. Zhang Yulan is not happy. She is protecting her adopted son. It''s like surveillance. She thinks that he has gone to the capital and fallen into the hands of those people. She can only wash her face with worry all day long, even if she can''t let the birds fly.


    Su Yangjiang discovered the changes in front of his home, and he was no longer busy with spring farming. He just stayed at home all day, got up early every day, accompanied Su junyang to fight happily, and always pointed out his shortcomings in shooting.


    Or they go to the main courtyard together and accompany Zhang Yulan and Xuan Ge''er. Even Su Wanping has lost her cheerful smile. Su Wanrong has also come back to visit her twice. She has been married to someone else. She can''t help but come and go back to her mother''s home.


    After breakfast on April 30 of the lunar calendar, what was expected happened.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, a gorgeous carriage stopped at the door of Su''s house. Before people came down from the carriage, the faint fragrance, centered on the carriage, had spread slowly.


    However, it is different from the hidden fragrance floating by the wild flowers and grass on the roadside in the countryside. One is gorgeous and noble, and the other is fresh and elegant. The two are so distinct in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    A white, clean and delicate hand gently lifted up the curtain of the car door, and out came a man in a dark green waistline robe, with a black satin white jade belt on his waist, a pair of fish white jade pendant hanging on one side, a pair of plum blossom fragrant bamboo, orchid fingers on his left hand, a fragrant white silk handkerchief on his left hand. He stood on the carriage and rolled his eyes first, which was reminded by the good intentions of the guards After putting on airs, he slowly stepped on the Wu and got out of the carriage.


    The door of the Su family was open. The porter noticed that the people outside seemed to be coming. He remembered his master''s advice, so he slipped away when they didn''t pay attention. However, he ran to the main courtyard to let in the news.


    When Zhang Yulan heard that someone was coming from outside, the air in her heart relaxed.


    "It''s time to come. It''s time to come back."


    Su Yangjiang put his hand around her shoulder and said, "what are you afraid of? Even if he can''t get along in the capital, it''s still the son of our Su family."


    Zhang Yulan sighed: "I''m just worried that there won''t even give him a chance to come back."


    "When he was able to get him out, this time, if the momentum is not right, he will be able to get him out. However, this is not the past. He has been named by the Emperor himself. He has passed the Ming Road there. At least, at present, those who are hiding in the dark to harm him have to weigh up. You should not think too bad. If things don''t get there, no one knows whether they are good or bad."


    Compared with Zhang Yulan''s blind worry, Su Yangguang is very confident that his adopted son will surely be prosperous in the capital.


    He yelled at the door again, calling for the young master.


    Su junyang was sweating all over after his martial arts training, and he just came back to wash in the moon Pavilion.


    There was no one left. Su Yangjiang thought about it and left Zhang Yulan, Su Wanping and Xuan Ge''er in the inner courtyard.


    "I don''t know what kind of temperament my father-in-law is. You should stay here with your children. Don''t go outside to avoid making trouble for us junyang."


    Although Zhang Yulan wanted to know what news the father-in-law had brought, she also knew the importance of the matter and finally had to reluctantly agree.


    Su Wanping and Xuan Ge''er will be detained in front of them to prevent the two children from sneaking away.


    When Su junyang got the news, he was bathing. He only told the leopard to send a letter to him first, saying that he would come later.


    He washed his clothes in no hurry. Originally, Huzi was offering him a good gown, but he waved to replace it. He only asked him to get a half new one and put it on.


    Huzi didn''t understand. The new shirt was cut by Miss Lin herself.


    Su junyang thought for a moment and answered his doubts: "if I wear a new robe in the past, it seems that I am too deliberate. The other party will suspect that I am waiting for him. That is to say, it''s better to wear something I''m used to."Huzi is clear, put down the jade pendant that he had already held in his hand, and only helps Su junyang dry his hair. Then he accompanies him to the front hall.


    In the front hall, Su Yangjiang sat there without a smile, playing Tai Chi with the eunuch who called himself father-in-law Fuxi.


    They spy on each other, but to no avail.


    When Su junyang appeared at the entrance of the front hall, the father-in-law, Fuxi, looked at him in a disheartened way. He was as shocked as he was.


    Until Su junyang called him again: "father Fuxi?"


    Fuxi returned to his senses and said, "Oh, oh, we have lost our manners. I didn''t expect to see King Gong again many years later."


    Su junyang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, very thin and cool, and answered coldly, "is that right? I don''t want to be like him. "


    Fuxi has been in the palace for many years. He has already cultivated himself. He can''t hear the meaning of his words, but he doesn''t answer.


    He only said that he had come to read the emperor''s will.


    That is to say, the masters of the Su family, including Aunt Chen, will come to hear the will.


    Fortunately, father-in-law Fuxi had already told Su Yangjiang about it. The incense candle and the case had already been prepared. When Aunt Chen and Zhang Yulan arrived, they knelt down to receive the imperial edict.


    All the Yao family''s people died were Aunt Chen, the widow, and Su junyang, Prince Gong''s eldest son.


    The contributions of the Yao family in the past, as well as those of pacifying their descendants, will fall on them.


    The main idea of the imperial edict is that the former Emperor was hoodwinked by treacherous officials and killed all the Yao family. Now the truth has come to light. After the emperor cleanses the Yao family of their grievances and says that they are meritorious officials, he granted Aunt Chen the title of second grade lady and the word "Hui Zhen".


    But Su junyang was granted a prince of Pingjun.


    Because Su junyang is not married yet, and his prince''s residence has not been repaired yet, so he lives in Prince Gong''s residence temporarily.


    It''s not so easy to build a palace that meets the specifications, not to mention Su junyang''s temporary confirmation.


    There are two imperial edicts, one for Aunt Chen and the other for Su junyang.


    Su junyang is full of doubts. Today, the emperor hastily confirms that he is the eldest son of Gongwang?


    , as the first mock exam, is a guess of his doubts. He laughed. "The king of the small town needs not to be suspicious. That is to say, the emperor has already made a great promise to the king of the county. He has already confirmed the identity of the little prince. The little ones are glad to have their luggage packed up. They come to Beijing with their slaves and their little grown-up. I can''t wait to see the little princess. "


    Fuxi didn''t say it. The emperor also said that the newly found little princess who has not yet returned to Beijing to recognize his ancestors is really a little fox. However, Fuxi heard the approval from his tone.


    Su junyang just nodded and rolled up the edict.


    Su Yangjiang looked at her and asked Zhang Yulan to come back to get the silver. Although he didn''t understand the rules of these noble people in Beijing, he knew that money can make the devil push the mill. He hinted to Zhang Yulan and asked her to get a hundred taels of silver. Then he packed the beautiful purse and handed it to father Fuxi.


    Fuxi didn''t give up. He took it with a smile and gently pinched the purse. This kind of thin cloth purse is very easy to pinch. He pinched it a few times, and then he had a bottom in his heart. He estimated that it was either fifty Liang or one hundred Liang silver bills. There was a lot of smile on his face.


    "Mr. Su is polite. Although we are only here to make an announcement, we are always in front of the emperor. With us, there is a father-in-law named Fulu, who is three years older than me."


    When Su Yangjiang heard the words, he felt that it was difficult for him to get a red envelope for father-in-law Fulu?


    When he hesitated, the father-in-law Fuxi said, "this job didn''t fall on us, but after the emperor heard that my hometown was also in Chuzhou, he sent us to come. It''s also a complete reflection of our homesickness."


    I see.


    Fuxi got the benefit and revealed some news to Su Yangjiang and Su junyang.


    "Although King Gong is a bit romantic, he is very much relied on by the Emperor today. He is in charge of some practical things. In addition, although the younger brother of the little princess is now working as an official in the household department, his way has been paved for a long time. He is expected to soar in the future. His family is a literary minister. The younger brother of the little princess has a lot of literary talent and is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager and the emperor It''s not necessarily the emperor''s green eye to add some fame to himself. Today, the emperor is the only one who can use it


    Su junyang had the score in his heart, arched his hand to him, and said: "thank you, father Fuxi. When you go to the capital, there are many things that the princess doesn''t understand. I hope father Fuxi can help you a lot. Of course, father Fuxi''s benefits are indispensable."


    Fu Xile narrowed her eyes and said in a voice, "it''s easy to say."


    After he answered the question, the wind turned and he asked in a low voice, "I heard that the little princess has been engaged?"


    "What''s the matter? This matter was decided by Lord Weisheng before he came here. I didn''t have to abandon her because I had changed my status. Is it hard to do that? I''m going to make people all over the world see this joke and tell them that I''m Royal and heartless? "Su junyang in front of Fuxi, will not say that Lin Anxin is his villain.


    Fuxi laughed and said, "it''s nothing to be here. It''s just that the slave asked me a lot. The Emperor didn''t say anything. However, the slave heard that the one in Kunning palace was very dissatisfied with this."


    When he said this, he looked at Su junyang''s face. He said in secret that the little princess was still young, and he could be so calm. He was really a good material. When he got back, he might as well say a few good words for him in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 544

    Thinking of this, he said: "that one is very close to Princess Gong. The younger brother of the little princess is very good at poetry, which is very popular with that one. But there is also a root. Who is the stranger of the younger brother of the little princess, who is the current grand master?"


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "father Fuxi, don''t beat me around the bush. I can''t like any poems. Listening to the sound of reading books, the sleepy one runs faster than anyone else. I haven''t heard anyone finish reading them Page, I''ve been sleeping soundly. "


    Fuxi''s father-in-law was stunned when he heard that Su junyang was so dignified that he could not believe that Su junyang was a gold and jade man, and he was a loser?


    Su Yangjiang quickly said: "father Fuxi misunderstood. Although he didn''t like poetry, he usually read the book of war and got the essence of the shooting skills handed down by Yao''s ancestors. He just wanted to go to the battlefield and make contributions."


    Whether it''s true or not, we''ll make a fool of it first.


    Father Fuxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su junyang with delight. He said with a smile, "yes, I think Marshal Yao''s spirit in heaven can also be comforted."


    Su junyang doesn''t think much about it. If he had this idea before, he would have been worried about it in the past two months. His daughter-in-law is worried about it. What''s more, he has the title of a princess, and he has got what he wants to give his daughter-in-law.


    Now his idea has changed a lot. He just wants to live his wife''s ordinary life with his little daughter-in-law.


    Su junyang took a look at his adoptive father and said nothing more.


    The three exchanged greetings again and said something nutritious. It turned out that father Fuxi went south by boat all the way. In his words, he revealed that he had sent people to his hometown to look for people, and he wanted to meet his relatives because he passed his hometown. Su junyang told him that it would take several days for him to pack his luggage.


    Two people tacitly, each has its own plan not to mention.


    After learning that father Fuxi was coming, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen moved his residence from the county to the wharf of Toutuo town. Because father Fuxi thought it was too bumpy to go back to Beijing by coach, and it was more time-consuming than going by water, he proposed to go back by water.


    Weisheng Chengwen has no objection to this, and then he moves to the town of weights, next to Fuxi''s courtyard, and rents a small courtyard for the time being.


    Because of the imminent departure, both the Su family and the Lin family are enveloped by the deep sorrow of separation.


    Lin Qingshan has prepared a lot of local products for him. No matter what it means over there, he still needs to make face.


    The Su family even prepared several ox carts for him. Although Zhang Yulan was kind-hearted, she was always tough in front of the children. What''s more, she never forgot the rules and etiquette that Mr. Luo told her. The more she went to those high-ranking families, the more such details could not be ignored.


    After inquiring about Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Fu Xi from Su Yangjiang''s side, I know that in addition to these two legitimate sons, there is also a legitimate third daughter in Prince Gong''s mansion, but she is one year older than Lin Anxin. This year, she is just in time for hairpin.


    In addition, there are several common women in Prince Gong''s mansion. Although these people are not important, Zhang Yulan doesn''t want Su junyang to go back to Prince Gong''s mansion for the first time.


    Lin Anxin didn''t feel so sad. She felt that she had to work hard for her feelings. Besides, Su junyang didn''t have much feelings with him. Naturally, his thoughts would not be influenced by those people in Prince Gong''s mansion.


    It is precisely because of this confidence that there is less sadness between them.


    She made four sets of clothes and shoes for him for several days.


    Ai Qing asked her why she had to do so much. Soon after, they were going to leave for the capital.


    Lin Anxin told him with a smile that she had made new clothes for him to wear, which reminded him that no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would face them together.


    Before leaving, Su junyang came to see her again quietly. Lin Anxin gave him all the clothes he had made.


    Because of his dangerous future this time, he is not as glib as he used to be.


    Su junyang was very happy that she had made four sets of clothes by herself. He thought that it was his little daughter-in-law and he was always thinking about him.


    "Don''t wear yourself out. I''m afraid you''ve spent a lot of effort on these four sets of clothes. I''ve already said that just make a few. It''s not worth the trouble."


    It is quite different from the clothes Lin Anxin made for him in the past, which are mainly comfortable. These four sets of clothes are of fine workmanship, and the embroidery patterns are very complicated and gorgeous.


    "When you go to that house, you always have to dress in accordance with the identity of your prince. Although it''s a regular dress, fortunately Mr. Luo has taught me before, such as the prince, the prince, the prince, and so on. The details of the regular dress of these titled adults are different. Although it''s been several years, even if they change again, they are similar."


    Su junyang looked at her bloodshot eyes. He didn''t say anything sweet in his mouth, but he was distressed. He just said, "don''t bother to do these things in the future. I still like the clothes you used to do. They are very comfortable to wear."Lin Anxin believed it and said with a smile, "that is to say, in the future, we will do less of this kind of regular clothes and give you more of the one we used to do."


    The cutting style is simple, and there are not too many complicated patterns to embroider.


    Su junyang nodded and agreed, then said: "I wanted to take you and your aunt to the capital, but after I discussed with your third brother and eldest brother, I think it''s very inconvenient to go all the way. It''s better to go separately. In this way, I can protect you both better."


    Speaking of this, he continued: "your third brother''s adoptive father has already asked you about it. It''s said that a family member of a Beijing official is going back to Beijing in January. It''s just at the beginning of June. The weather is getting colder and colder. It''s the best time. His adoptive father has agreed with the family, and the family has written to tell them to stop at the town and pick them up I want you to go to the capital together. "


    Unconsciously, Su junyang has grown up like this, and everything has been planned for her.


    "I see. My elder brother must have gone to order a big ship for us, but you need to be more careful when you go to the capital."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know. He just doesn''t want her to be in danger.


    She thought that if he wanted to protect her, she would not give him any more trouble.


    "By the way, brother junyang, there''s one thing I need to discuss with you. You know, I only know how to make mulberry ponds. In those years, my aunt only gave me silkworm rearing and plain silk. It''s said that the north land mainly grows wheat and corn. Do you want me to add some dry land near Xiaohe village to make mulberry ponds?"


    Su junyang couldn''t help laughing and replied, "don''t you want to open an embroidery shop for a while. At that time, you might as well make the embroidery shop bigger. Where can you do business in sangtang? It''s hard to bear the natural disaster alone. Fortunately, in recent years, the weather has been good, so you can make a lot of money. I think it''s best for you to build a textile shop."


    Lin Anxin thought about it for a while. He said that buying land is the least cost-effective. She also knew that doing business makes the most money.


    Thinking about it again, because of the fear of unemployment, the goods in the system make endless trouble with her every day. It''s not as good as using all the goods.


    "It''s OK. The shops don''t need too much. Just pay more."


    Su junyang comforted her: "your brother is a Juren at least. Haven''t you heard a word, poor scholar rich Juren? In his status, he is despised by the rich, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is the master of Juzi. In the future, you will know how convenient it is to do things. However, you can''t use it. Anyway, you are also the future Princess of Pingjun. "


    Lin Anxin was amused by him and blushed. He gave him a white look and said, "I''ll talk to you about business."


    "Isn''t that all? Besides, if you open an embroidery shop in the capital for another two years, you will be able to buy your own shop in a few years


    He didn''t say that in the capital where there are so many officials, it is really hard to find a shop. That is because the imperial court confiscated some shops and then released them because of house raiding or other reasons. That is also a shortage of monks.


    However, he had some plans in mind, and always wanted to get a room for her, didn''t he.


    Fortunately, if you want to open an embroidery shop, you don''t have to worry about the shops on the main street. You can think about it later.


    Lin Anxin felt that he was really too lucky. He planned all these things for her.


    "Well, if you get used to it like this, I''ll feel like I''ve abandoned myself."


    Su junyang was sitting across the table from her. At this time, he stood up and gave a charming smile. He leaned over and gently squeezed her small face and said with a smile, "that''s it, so what? There is a brother in everything


    So, this means that he is going to be used to her life as a rice bug?!


    Lin Anxin blinked cunningly and replied, "I don''t think so."


    Su junyang had known that she would answer like this. If he was a obedient girl, he would not love her so much. He was so angry that he had to coax her from time to time.


    When they finished their business, they had to be tired of it for a while. From time to time, Ailian came to urge Su junyang to go back, saying that Lord Weisheng and father Fuxi were going to the Su family in Shunshui village.


    He was sneaking out, naturally did not want to attract the attention of the two, too much on his daughter-in-law.


    So, had to reluctantly, step three back toward the hood door line.


    Lin Anxin was heartless with a smile, holding a small pa and waving his hand.


    "Little princess, I''ll take care of you. Come on."


    Su junyang is depressed. I don''t know how dangerous it is to go there. His daughter-in-law really doesn''t have a heart.


    In fact, this guy is a little dissatisfied with his desire. Originally, he came here today to hold his little daughter-in-law''s soft body. Who knows, his family is too secure.


    He didn''t even touch her little hand. Fortunately, he was smart and finally pinched her little face.


    "Hum, you wait for me. I''ll deal with you sooner or later."


    Su junyang walked away, thinking that sooner or later he would press her on the Babu bed and rub her hard.Lin Anxin didn''t know that a wolf with a big tail was lustful.

 Chapter 545

    After sending Su junyang out of the door with a smile, she turned around to accept the smile and worried when she saw his figure disappear in the moon cave gate on the other side of the main courtyard.


    Listen to spring and love fine look at each other, only more than sigh.


    Knowing that the future is difficult and dangerous, we have nothing to do.


    Tingquan was afraid that she would worry too much, so he quickly comforted her: "girl, the princess will surely be blessed. You see, Mingming was just an ordinary squire, but his fortune came down from the sky and changed into the prince of Pingjun. This is something that many people don''t want to dream about."


    Ai Qing also followed: "girl, a lucky man has his own celestial phenomena. No matter how noble the prince is, he can''t hide it. What does it mean? It means that he has wealth in his life."


    Lin An Xin nods, still feel in the heart stuffy, namely have not give up also have worry.


    "If only things were as you two said."


    If so, at that time, Su junyang would not have been supported by her royal concubine before her death, and would not have been exiled to the people.


    Just these words, she did not once say to listen with two wenches.


    When she came back to the house, she looked at the cup of tea which was still steaming hot tea in a daze. The man just talked and laughed with her, and from time to time he emptied his heart to take advantage of her. She didn''t feel sad before. Now that she was gone, her heart began to ache. She wanted to catch up with him and told him that she wanted to go to the capital with him.


    I just want to see him arrive in the capital safely.


    However, her reason still exists, not by her own temperament.


    After the girls were sent out, she sat alone at the table for a while, remembering what she had said when she flirted with him.


    "Tut Tut, xiaoanxin, what are you worried about? With this system, you will become the richest landlady in Dazhou."


    It''s a system that doesn''t know what emotion is. The comfort is on the horse''s leg.


    Lin an pays no attention to it and explains to it what it means to be indifferent to a pile of virtual data. Being devoted to it is like playing the piano to a cow.


    "Ah, xiaoanxin..."


    "stop, don''t call xiaoanxin. I''ve got goose bumps." Lin An''s mouth was busy to stop it.


    The system is aggrieved. It''s trying to comfort her.


    "But don''t worry, my dear. Do you want to learn some new embroidery techniques? After changing the information with my friends, I added some more popular embroidery methods on other planets. "


    Lin Anxin was distracted by Su junyang and forgot to ask him what he had changed since he lost his job.


    "What information have you changed?"


    The system was immediately excited, and answered: "martial arts, archery, weapon refining, immortal cultivation, science and technology, breeding, eight trigrams, the book of changes, astronomy and geography..."


    these are all normal. What else is the animal synthesis, farming can produce cannon skills, embroidery can produce a cub...


    as many wonderful flowers as possible.


    When Lin Anxin heard that there was information about the cultivation of immortals in it, he asked, "can you change this, can I fix it?"


    The system despised her: "pro, you think too much, you are now in this position, only suitable for farming, raising animals, giving birth to cubs!"


    Lin Anxin''s old blood gushed out, and he told her about wool!


    She stopped thinking, can only recognize the fate of a small farming expert.


    Or, by the way, be a capable person?


    In any case, the departure finally came. Su junyang''s departure was so quiet that he left at the end of the fourth watch. When he left, he didn''t disturb the Lin family. Only the Su family sent him off.


    Su junyang doesn''t want to see his daughter-in-law crying, which will make all his courage turn into nothingness.


    Early in the morning, after he left, Zhang Yulan wiped away her tears, red eyes and eyes, and took Xuan Ge''er to tell her in person.


    He comforted her again. Besides, a month later, she would be able to go to the capital. When they met, they told her not to be too sad.


    Lin Anxin blinked. She was not sad at all, only worried and concerned.


    Therefore, we are looking forward to the coming of January.


    And in this waiting day, in addition to the hands of the business are arranged for some time, and then the leather Zhuangtou, Yan shopkeeper called to show next.


    So he told them that Ailian, Shouyuan and shouchi were going to take them to the capital.


    Ailian is the daughter of shopkeeper Yan. Shouyuan and shouchi are the two sons of pizhuangtou.


    Shouyuan is 13 years old and shouchi is 10 years old, which is the right age to be a boy.


    Although PI Zhuangtou and manager Yan are not willing to separate their flesh and blood, they know that only by following Lin Anxin can they have a better way out.


    While she was busy with these trifles, there were rumors about Shunshui village, Shangtang village and Xiatang village.


    The heroine of this rumor is naturally Lin Anxin who is so busy at home.


    When she finished these trifles, she was invited to the main courtyard for tea by Deng Jinchai.In May, the green of Chu became more and more lush, and the gentle breeze made people sleepy.


    Lin Anxin sat opposite Deng Jinchai and yawned. Then he said, "sister-in-law, you sent someone to call me, but what''s the matter? This tea has been served for three times. What do you mean?"


    Deng Jinchai sat there with a tangled face. Did she say it or not?


    Although she was in charge of the family, she used some means to suppress it, but she didn''t know who it was or who it was. After pressing it, it spread in the dark.


    Are you determined to fight with the Lin family?


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "but what''s the trouble at home? If you need silver, I don''t have eight thousand. I can borrow one or two thousand. "


    Deng Jinchai smiles and waves her hand: "it''s not this, it''s that..."


    She clenches her teeth and finally decides to say it. Sooner or later, it will come to her sister-in-law''s ears.


    "Now it''s said that you were abandoned by the little princess."


    "What?" Lin Anxin suddenly raised his head, looked at her with a round eye, and asked for an explanation.


    Deng Jinchai said with a embarrassed face: "originally, I advised your elder brother to tell those people about the matter, so that they could know that you were not given by him... But your elder brother didn''t let me say it. He said that he would publicize it before the trip. He was afraid that the adult and the father-in-law would leave their eyes and ears here. The princess has been protecting you in the dark. I don''t know how much effort it took Blocking those people''s sight, how can he waste his efforts because of these rumors, only to make you aggrieved. "


    Lin Anxin frowned and thought about it for a while, then he put these rumors behind him.


    "Sister-in-law, we can block the mouth of ten people, but we can''t block the mouth of a hundred or a thousand people. It''s really not good for them to chew their tongue, but things will be clear after all. Those people are just trying to catch the wind and add fuel to it."


    This kind of rumor is nothing compared with the internet violence of later generations.


    She didn''t care about it. What did those people want to say to stop it? What''s more, she only needs to live according to her heart, and she can be happy.


    When Deng Jinchai saw that she was very relaxed, she didn''t like to put the rumors at ease.


    I hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Anxin thought she was a little strange and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid those rumors will hurt you. If you don''t trust me, I''ll be at ease."


    After all, she didn''t disclose the meaning of her third brother.


    When Lin Anxin saw that she would not say anything, he didn''t ask any more. They said something about kaixiu workshop, but it was Lin Anxin who learned from Deng Jinchai.


    At least, she and Lin Yuzhu, Zhu Caihua jointly opened an embroidery workshop. She had already accumulated a lot of experience. She asked for advice modestly. If the same thing happened to the embroidery workshop in the future, it could be used as a reference. Deng Jinchai reminded her of some places that she had not considered carefully.


    After that, the next day, Deng found an excuse to go back to her mother''s home.


    Deng Jingu had been waiting at home for a long time. Seeing her coming back, he welcomed her with a happy face.


    Deng Jinchai looked at his expectant eyes, but she couldn''t open it.


    Deng Jingu is so smart, but at a glance, she looks wrong.


    When she sat down, she asked her mother-in-law to make hot tea. Then she asked, "but she doesn''t agree. Elder sister doesn''t need to blame herself too much. I know her temperament. I didn''t want to have too much hope."


    Looking at her third brother''s sad appearance, Deng Jinchai felt soft again.


    "In fact, it''s not like the rumor. I''ll tell you the whole story. You can''t pass it on. Otherwise, your eldest brother-in-law will have to make trouble with me."


    Deng Jingu''s eyes were shining. Sure enough, things were as he thought.


    He said that Su junyang was so resolute that day that he could not let go easily.


    "But Siya is waiting for Princess Ping to take her to the capital?"


    Speaking of this, he frowned and said, "don''t mention the royal family. It''s the ordinary high family. As a Siya, it''s impossible for him to get married and become a wife."


    "And this? I don''t understand, but I listen to your elder brother-in-law''s meaning. It''s not like asking my younger sister-in-law to be a concubine. It should be a matchmaker. Besides, the two people''s engagement has been registered in the official media, but I don''t want to go back. "


    Deng Jinchai is just an ordinary, simple little woman. She doesn''t know the twists and turns there. She believes in what the government has admitted. She believes that the old emperor won''t beat her own face.


    However, things are changeable.


    Deng Jingu opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What does Prince Ping mean to marry her?"


    Deng Jinchai replied: "of course, and my sister-in-law, despite her usual smile, does not put anything in mind, in fact, the idea is, that idea one by one, make people''s air defense difficult to prevent, really a headache."Deng Jingu asked again, "but what did Prince Ping say before he left? Can you tell Siya to wait for him so willingly? "


    "What? Princess Ping has already arranged for my sister-in-law to go to the capital with an official ship in half a month. My mother-in-law is also with me."


    For Liu Sanniang not to live in her own home, Deng Jinchai was relieved that she would be more free and relaxed in her own home in the future. At the same time, she was really not willing to leave her mother-in-law.


    Her idea is very contradictory, but this kind of mind is not enough for external humanity.


    Not even Deng Jingu.

 Chapter 546

    "What, he wants her to go to the capital now. Is he crazy? Don''t you know that Prince Gong''s residence is an insurmountable Mount Tai for Siya? "


    Teng Jin stood up in a rage. He made up his mind to go to find Lin Anshen and told her to die. Prince Gong''s house is really not a good place to go.


    What''s wrong with staying in Xiatang village and Deng''s family? He will love her more than Su junyang.


    Looking at his appearance, Deng Jinchai got up quickly, ran to him, grabbed him and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? I''m kind enough to tell you the real reason. When you arrive, will you push me into the fire pit? Your eldest brother-in-law has repeatedly asked me not to tell anyone about it. I didn''t tell you just because I saw your heart


    When Deng Jingu was pulled by her and listened to what she said, he felt that he was too impulsive and his behavior was not like the calm self in ordinary days.


    "Elder sister, don''t be annoyed. I was so angry just now. Su junyang himself was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, so he had to take Siya to go with him..."


    he looked at Deng Jinchai and finally swallowed the word "death".


    "It''s just that I''m not worth it for Siya."


    Deng Jinchai did not doubt it, and advised: "Jin Gu, elder sister knows that you always have a knot in your heart, so she refuses to see the girl''s family. You don''t know that in the eyes of those squires, you are no worse than that little princess."


    Of course, this comparison is relative to Su junyang before.


    With a forced smile, Deng Jingu replied, "elder sister, don''t try to persuade me any more. I have my own sense of propriety. What''s more, I''m not old enough to be in a hurry?"


    Deng Jinchai wants to say that many people of his age have either decided or married.


    "If you have a good idea, you still have a gold lock under you. Don''t ask him to learn."


    Deng Jingu thinks that she thinks too far. Jinsuo is only 12 years old.


    "I forgot one thing. I need to talk to my mother about it later. Jinsuo''s marriage is not in a hurry. His husband is very optimistic about him and let him enter the next year to take part in the children''s examination. If he passes, he will take part in the local examination after three years. He is only seventeen or eight years old, so he is an excellent matchmaker."


    The reason why he thinks so is that he knows that Lin Qingsong is studying in the capital now, and many people have taken to him.


    Although he is only a minor official, he is also very hot eyed.


    "Every three years, our whole state can''t produce a few scholars and candidates. What''s the rush?"


    Deng Jinchai knew a little about this. Seeing that Deng Jingu was right, she couldn''t find any reason to refute it for a moment. What''s more, she was a married woman, and most of her family affairs were decided by her brothers.


    So she stopped asking.


    Seeing that his advice was fruitless, he had to stop thinking and talk about his father. Then he went to the backyard to find Ji Chunhua and said something. Then he went home. He didn''t even eat here.


    When Deng Jingu learned that Su junyang had made such an arrangement, he was unwilling and angry. After thinking about it, he refused to give up this rare opportunity. He always had to fight to give up.


    But he didn''t think about Lin Anxin''s feelings at all.


    After Deng Jinchai left, he sat in the South study for more than half an hour.


    Originally in a daze, Deng Jingu suddenly said to the air, "come out."


    It turned out to be the dark guard Jin Xiaoliu, who had not appeared for a long time. At that time, he was just a errand man. Now, he has become a hidden force of Deng Jin.


    "Master."


    Deng Jingu took a look at Jin Xiaoliu. Most of the reason is that he has been hidden in the dark for many years and seldom has sunshine. Originally, Jin Xiaoliu was thin, so his skin became whiter and whiter, less lean and more peaceful.


    However, this is only the surface.


    "I want to move the Deng family to the capital."


    Deng Jingu asked again, "what do you think?"


    In the capital, Deng Jingu has been there because he cooperated with Lin Qingsong about asparagus. Jin Xiaoliu also accompanied him and helped him do many things secretly.


    "That Weisheng is a good way to get there. It''s more reliable than Mrs. Weisheng, whom the Zhou family took."


    Deng Jingu nodded, and Wei Shengcheng was a shrewd man with real power.


    "I''m a little familiar with him, and he owes me a big favor because of the Su family''s business."


    Jin Xiaoliu wants to talk but stops.


    "But what''s the matter?" he asked


    "Master, in fact, with your ability, why do you have to be iron and want to marry that girl Lin?"


    Jin Xiaoliu can check other people''s life experience, but he can''t check Deng Jingu''s past.


    Deng Jingu firmly replied: "she should have belonged to me."


    In his mind, Lin Anxin''s delicate face was as fresh and tender as that of spring in March. The beautiful flowers and bones with rain on the branches always made his heart soft.


    Really, just for her.


    There was a doubt in Jin Xiaoliu''s eyes and he said, "master, is it because she wants to move to the capital? However, it''s not easy. Although you can get on the big ship of master Wei Sheng, in fact, the master is so beautiful that you might as well find a good marriage for yourself in Beijing! ""Can''t you see why I decided to go to Beijing?" Deng Jingu was angry because of his words.


    Lin Anxin is the last piece of softness left in his heart.


    Gold small six back suddenly cold, forced to bear the chill, busy answer: "master, please forgive me, is the slave mouth."


    Deng Jingu took a deep look at him and said: "at the beginning, I saved you and helped you to remain anonymous. Your life today is more stable than you used to live on the edge of a knife, let alone you get married and have children in recent years."


    Jin Xiaoliu is really devoted to Deng Jingu.


    "Master, I just want to make the best plan for master. Please forgive me."


    Deng Jin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I know you''re doing it for me."


    Then listen to him again: "you still think for me, see what method is feasible."


    "Will the master give up his good future in his hometown?"


    Knowing what he asked, Deng Jingu replied, "whether it''s the reed business or the loach and eel business, I don''t want to let go. However, I can give both of them to my management."


    Although Jin Xiaoliu is the head of the dark guard, he often participates in Deng Jingu''s affairs.


    "Master, why don''t you call all your managers and listen to their opinions, and whether master should also set up a caravan, such as that Prince Ping."


    Because of his previous business, Deng Jingu was in the area of Fucheng and county. More often, he took people back and forth.


    This is no better than Su junyang, who grew up in the Su family. From the very beginning, he had Su Yangjiang''s help to teach him how to set up a caravan. He also had ready-made experience to teach him how to deal with various problems on the road.


    Deng''s family has inherited his background as a peddler. He has a lot of experience in small business, but he has no experience in big business.


    He shook his head and replied, "it''s not easy to talk about. However, it''s really time to put it on the agenda. You can go back and help me find out how other people set up their caravans. That is to ask in secret, just ask about those who have the best caravans."


    Gold small six busy should, flash to busy this matter.


    Deng Jingu called Wangfu, one of the boys, and told him to call his two stewards.


    His two managers, one surnamed Tan, is round and plump, with a big stomach, and the other surnamed Meng, with naked eyes, short and thin.


    They are ordinary looking, but they are not annoying.


    However, Tan Guan Shi is more calculating than Meng. Therefore, in business, Deng Jingu relies more on him.


    He told me that he was going to move to the capital.


    I didn''t think about it, but both of them were against it.


    Meng Guanshi was the first to jump out and said, "master, this is the foundation of master."


    "Yes, the two businesses of the master all depend on the specialty of his hometown." Tan Guanshi also advised, and then asked: "however, I do not know why the master suddenly wanted to move to the capital?"


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to tell them that his daughter-in-law, who had been in charge for many years, was going to run away with others.


    If he doesn''t act again, he will never be able to get back after running this time.


    "It''s nothing. I just look at my friends who grew up together in childhood. No matter they are capable or not, they all run to the capital. Not to mention Su junyang and Qingsong, they just say that wantieshan, Nian Shugen and Niu Erwa are the three mud legs who went to the capital to make a living ahead of me. You have also followed me to the capital, although there is no gold there But it''s true that there are so many opportunities to make money. I want to go there and have a try. I''m willing to go there. "


    His last words are not only about business, but also about the ignorant and clever little girl who was carefully hidden in his heart.


    He kept thinking about...


    "I want to make a living in the capital, and I want to hear the opinions of the two stewards."


    "This..." Tan and Meng looked at each other.


    Both of them were worried about who the master would take this time?


    Tan Guan Shi laughed more and more gently, and replied: "the slaves want to listen to the master''s idea first. Is it feasible?"


    Deng Jingu talked about what he had discussed with Jin Xiaoliu.


    "I didn''t intend to give up the business I''m doing now. Besides, asparagus is rare and expensive when it''s sent to the capital. It''s really sold at a good price. I''m going to buy more River land before I go to the capital. What do you think?"


    Meng Guanshi thought it was feasible, and said with a smile, "master, why don''t you add more good fields to raise loach and Monopterus? The slave looks at this business and makes a lot of money."


    Deng Jingu saw Tan''s brow slightly wrinkled and asked him what he thought?


    Manager Tan replied: "the business of loach and Monopterus albus is not out of the question. You can make a lot of money by marinating them in the jar and transporting them to the capital. However, after late autumn, the two things have penetrated deep into the mud. It''s not easy to dig them out. It''s labor-intensive, and the cost is much higher than usual."Therefore, this proposal is not very good.


    "It''s better to buy more reed land and raise more ducks in it. That is to say, we can fatten the land and sell more salted duck eggs and preserved eggs." All the things that Tan Guanshi said are already being done, but he means to expand.

 Chapter 547

    Deng Jingu was slightly surprised and asked, "Why are you more optimistic about asparagus business? This is not as valuable as loach and eel. "


    "It''s because they are not as valuable as those two things that they can be sold better. Feeding them alone requires a lot of money, and they also need to be fed by the little fish every day. Now, the price of those little fish has gone up a lot, and even the Lin family doesn''t want to do this business. Last year, I heard that in Miss Lin''s sangtang, the crucian carp and the fish in their mouths were salted and transported to the government After the spring of this year, Mrs. Liu has reduced the purchase of baby fish. One is that the production is less, and the other is that the price has gone up a lot. "


    Tan is very smart, Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe have been separated, he called her Mrs. Liu.


    Deng Jin''s proposal is more practical. One is that buying River land is far better than buying good land, and the cost is much less. Another is that his family has gradually added some good land over the years, with a total of more than 100 mu. In recent years, the weather has been good, and the price of grain is very low.


    He thought that it would be better to feed ducks. At that time, he would be able to sell salted duck eggs, preserved eggs, and preserved duck.


    He has a fixed source of customers, so he is not worried about keeping the goods in his hands.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to adopt Mr. Tan''s suggestion.


    "I''ll go out in a moment. I''ll walk around with the village heads and find out where there are ownerless beaches to buy. In addition, manager Tan, you''ll go out with me tomorrow to meet the squires in other villages. I can''t eat such a large amount of money."


    What''s more, his business focus will move to the capital, and he will surely live in the capital for a long time.


    In this way, it is more appropriate to have a good relationship with the squires in my hometown.


    Tan was overjoyed and asked, "does the master want to talk about cooperation with those squires?"


    "Naturally." After discussing with them, Deng Jingu''s mind was clear, and the more he said, the more lively he thought.


    Not to mention how Deng Jingu was busy with these things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Lin Anxin had nothing to do after breakfast.


    In addition, a large pot of red pomegranate flowers that she raised in the corridor opened, so she asked Tingquan to pick up a poem, and let Aiqing make a pot of hot tea and sit beside the pomegranate bonsai.


    From time to time, turning to a page, I don''t know what was written on it, which made her smile.


    Ailian was peeling melon seeds for her. When she saw her, she asked her curiously, "girl, what are you laughing at? Let''s hear it, and let the maidservant be happy with the girl."


    Lin Anxin moved his eyes from the book to her, and with a smile, he pointed out his finger and gently touched the paper. He replied, "it just says here that" the durian flower in May shines on her eyes, and I see the beginning between the branches. "I think these two sentences are very suitable for the situation, and I think it''s a coincidence that they just smile."


    I see. Although Ailian understood what she said, she didn''t understand what the two sentences combined meant.


    I wanted to pester my own girl to talk about it in detail, but I didn''t want to. Autumn moon, one of the big girls in front of Liu Sanniang, came.


    Her arrival brought two news to Lin Anxin.


    "Maidservant has seen a girl."


    Lin Anxin motioned to her to get up, and pointed to the little girls behind her. She asked with a smile, "Qiuyue, where are you looking for someone, but my mother sees that I''m so idle that I''ve got grass on my head. She has got some people to train me?"


    She thought that Liu Sanniang had helped her find some little girls with the talent of needlework.


    But she didn''t want to. Qiuyue replied with a smile: "it''s really the meaning of the lady. However, the lady said that there are only three big girls around the girl, and they have to make up for each other."


    But Lin Anxin didn''t believe her. She said with a smile: "Qiuyue, you are getting more and more skinny. You dare to be careful in front of me. If you are careful, I will go to tell my mother. Well, I will punish you for not eating snacks for a month."


    Qiuyue immediately cried with a pink face and said, "good girl, you''d better spare me. Sure enough, I''ll tell you that this method can''t coax me."


    Lin Anxin gently picked her eyebrows and motioned her to go on.


    It turned out that Liu Sanniang knew that Su junyang was the queen of Naping County, and she was worried all the time. The squire''s wife invited her to go out to hang her horse. She also went away from time to time. Most of the squire''s wives knew the reason, so they found an excuse to invite her out to relax.


    Seeing that the day of leaving was not far away, Liu Sanniang couldn''t hold back and told her troubles.


    He didn''t say Su junyang''s plan or that he was going to leave Beijing in the near future. He just said how rich the noble people in the capital were and how big the sects were.


    The squire''s wife, who had seen these things, had to show off. Fortunately, she had a long face.


    Love to show off the long face, Liu Sanniang also got what she wanted to know.


    "Madam, when she heard about it, she said that it was the rich ladies and girls in the capital. Even the girl and the woman had to be divided into three, six and nine classes. She didn''t want to go to the capital to make a joke and lost the face of the third young master. So she went to find a Carisolv to pick up a few girls without telling the girl, the eldest young master and the eldest young granny. She also said that she didn''t want all of them, but only the girl and the eldest young granny Milk and her own side of the people have made up four, in addition, the wife also explained that the girl''s side of the woman is too few, too wronged girl, let the girl choose a few moreAlthough Lin Anxin had never met the real nobles of the Zhou Dynasty, he only saw Lord Weisheng go to Shunshui village that day, and there were dozens of guards in front of and behind him. It''s not hard to imagine how those noble ladies in the capital paid attention to ostentation.


    After thinking about it, she asked Qiuyue to call those little girls over.


    After Qiu Yue called the people over, she pointed to them and gave a rough introduction. The older ones were about 13 or 4 years old. They didn''t sell in other families, but they had to be sold by their parents because of their difficulties. The younger ones were only 6 or 7 years old.


    Lin Anxin thinks that the little girl is too small to do anything. She also thinks that Tingquan and Aiqing around her are one year older than herself, so she chooses a girl of the same age as Ailian.


    Autumn Moon saw, slightly frown, worried that Lin Anxin don''t understand these, busy way: "girl, why don''t you choose a younger, or can follow the girl''s age longer."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I''ll make it up in the future. Now I need to be older, and my hands and feet will be more agile. In addition, listen to the spring, and then I''ll choose four rough wives."


    There are already two in her yard, plus the new four, it should be almost there.


    "Why only four girls? No, I''m not going to pick a few. What my wife means is that we have to make up eight of them


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and replied with a smile: "no, I''m going to take the Huang steward''s wife and his family, as well as the guardians of the garden and the pool, plus four big girls and six rough envoys to the capital. It''s enough to have these servants on hand."


    Qiuyue knows how many people she is going to take with her. She thinks about it carefully. So many people are really enough. Besides, if there are too many people, I''m afraid the passenger ship rented by the young master will not be able to live.


    She had a worry in her heart, even though her four girls only took these people, she just went to the lady''s side to make it clear.


    Lin Anxin named the new girl Tingyu, and then asked, Tingyu was the same age as Ailian, but it was just a month away.


    Liu Sanniang has fewer people on hand. Aunt Du is still kept in the shop in the town as a shopkeeper. Liu Sanniang asks Lin Qingshan to help her watch more. She doesn''t have much property. She thinks that she will come back after living for a few years, but she doesn''t want to dispose of the property. She adds two more girls. She asks Qiuyue and learns that Lin Anxin''s new girl is nine years old. Do you think so Think, then picked two ten years old or so of small wench.


    They are named Qiuxiang and Qiushuang respectively.


    There are four more concubines. Qiuyue takes the rest with her and goes to find Deng Jinchai. It means that the wife is in charge and asks her to add two more girls. As for the concubines, Qiuyue tells her that because the wife and the four girls are going to take the two concubines away from their yard, her husband asks her to add four more.


    In addition, aunt Guo and aunt Hu, who were originally in lin''anxin courtyard, were to be taken to the capital. Therefore, their men could no longer stay in the front yard, and they also wanted to go to the capital with them.


    Therefore, Liu Sanniang meant to let Deng Jinchai buy another two boys to stay in the front yard.


    Deng Jinchai had no objection to this. She named her two new girls summer solstice and summer heat.


    After choosing the girl and the woman, Qiuyue takes the money and the rest of the people to the town to settle accounts with the child.


    It''s only said that after the three women of the Lin family have each added a new girl, they have to train again.


    Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai can''t compare with Lin Anxin''s girl.


    Two people see Lin Anxin will train the little girl, mother-in-law thing to listen to spring, simply a head of also plug in the past.


    Listen to Quan''s important rules, teach these women and girls first, and then teach the rest slowly.


    Fortunately, these girls and women have been trained a little. After listening to Quan take over, they won''t feel too headache.


    Women and girls are taught separately. They perform their own duties and have their own differences.


    In this way, after a few days of training, the rules of these new girls and women are getting better and better.


    On this day, Lin Anxin looked at the training girls of Tingquan in the open space of the back room. She felt quite interesting. Tingquan became more and more calm, and accumulated a little dignity in front of the new girls and women.


    She nodded with a little satisfaction. If she wants to be the first-class steward in her yard in the future, she should have such a style.


    The business of sangtang office was handed over to PI Zhuangtou, and an agreement was made that he and Lin Anxin would only report the expenses of the next year and some things that should be prepared when he sent the books and income to Beijing at the end of each year.


    Lin Anxin is not afraid of him. There are old rules to follow. She doesn''t plan to add more mulberry ponds for the time being. Then, the annual income of those two thousand mu mulberry ponds is not much different.


    Shopkeeper Yan, it''s a foregone conclusion. Every year we mainly collect silk. However, the busiest time is when silkworms cocoon and smoke silk.


    Because of the connection with sangtang, both pizhuangtou and shopkeeper Yan will record how many kilos of cocoons they produce and how many kilos of plain silk they draw in the account books, not to mention her elder brother''s help.


    I won''t worry that they will turn against each other.


    It''s rare for her to have a lot of leisure this year. She has nothing to do, so she has to teach the little embroidery girls to pass the time.

 Chapter 548

    On this day, she just finished teaching the most important little embroiderers, and passed some slightly complicated needling techniques to them. She watched them embroider again and pointed out some shortcomings. When she left there, it was almost lunch time.


    Listen to spring send new listen to language to find.


    "If the girl is really here, just now a woman came to the courtyard. Sister Quan said that she was the little lady. She asked the maid to invite her back to the courtyard and said that she was looking for the girl."


    Little lady?


    Lin Anxin thinks that since she gave birth to her son, Xiao Fang has been guarding her fat son all the time. In addition, Lin Fang can''t get away from him because he has to take care of him. The Lin family hasn''t seen the excitement there for a long time.


    "Oh? What did she say? "


    Listen to language answer: "no, just say to wait for the girl to pass, say in front of the girl''s face, however, maidservant attention, the little lady looked at the face of implicit anxious color."


    Lin Anxin raised his eyebrows and looked aside to listen. He was a clever man.


    "Well, it''s a careful one."


    She gave a compliment.


    Then, with listening, Aiqing went back to her own yard.


    Aunt Guo guarded the gate of the courtyard, but aunt Hu was not seen. She should have gone to the hall to entertain Xiao Fang first.


    She raised her foot and entered the gate. Aunt Guo reported to her, which was exactly what she had expected.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Aunt Guo to continue to guard the gate of the courtyard. Then he sent the listener back to Tingquan. He only took Aiqing back to the yard.


    From a distance, she saw Xiao Fang walking around the hall without using the hot tea that Aunt Hu made for her.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang found that someone was coming at the gate of the hospital, but he was surprised when he raised his pretty face.


    Then he came out in a hurry and said eagerly, "four girls, you are back."


    "Look at you. What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin motioned to her and said as she walked.


    Xiao Fang replied: "my sister-in-law and her family are back."


    What?


    Lin Anxin looked back at her in surprise.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that the girl''s aunt came back with her daughter-in-law and grandchildren."


    Ah?


    Lin Anxin asked, "can''t she stay there any longer? Was he kicked out by his new daughter-in-law? It''s impossible. Although she doesn''t like to be clean, her brain hasn''t broken


    Back then, she was the first to run away with her eldest son''s family.


    Obviously, it''s not a stupid person.


    "I didn''t ask, girl. I''m afraid it will be bad for you when she comes back." Xiao Fang showed his heart eagerly.


    Her younger brother has done a good job under Lin Qingshan''s hands. Although he is only an apprentice, he is liked by Lin Qingshan because he studies seriously and works well and fast. His salary is much higher than that of the ordinary apprentices, which is enough for him to support his family easily. It is said that he is expected to add a mu of good land to his family by the end of this year.


    Xiao Fang is very grateful. At the beginning, after her younger brother became a teacher, Lin Qingshan did not change him to a worker, but still kept his peasant nationality. Only in this way can he earn more money and buy more property for his family.


    She didn''t understand this. I heard that it was very difficult to do this. I don''t know what method Lin Qingshan used to make the upper authorities turn a blind eye.


    Fortunately, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, so he can''t get to her door.


    She is thinking about these messy things, Lin Anxin has asked her there.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Lin an wondered, niumeihua followed Lin Qingzhi and had a comfortable life. But what did she do when she came back?


    "I used to beat my clothes at the dock by the river in front of my house. Who knows, I saw a few people standing in front of the second brother''s house from a distance. Now it''s not busy farming. The second brother and his wife were taken to live in Luo''s house by his daughter-in-law. Qingye''s nephew accompanied his daughter-in-law back to her mother''s house. Qingliu''s nephew was the only one in the house to watch the house. He was afraid that his guests would come to his house I can''t say hello, so I put down my clothes and run to see if I can help. "


    But when she came closer, she saw a woman with two little boys. One was about nine or ten years old, and the other was about seven or eight years old.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, she was somewhat similar to her own man. She couldn''t help beating drums and didn''t know who was coming.


    Lin Qingliu didn''t want to deal with the three people, so he naturally refused them to come into his own house.


    He had already seen Xiao Fang''s coming, and he would not lead the disaster to Xiao Fang''s side.


    My parents said that if Xiao Fang had not entered the house, no one would have been able to live with the two old people.


    Niu Meihua stood opposite him with two small ones and asked eagerly, "where are your parents?"


    "I''m not at home. If it''s OK, I''m going to cook in the back."


    He made a pose to close the door.


    Xiao Fang was surprised to hear that she didn''t know who the woman was, and she was afraid that Lin Qingliu would suffer a loss. She quickly said, "aunt, you are so strange. Why do you bully a child?"In fact, Lin Qingliu was not a little girl, and she had been married to a squire.


    Lin Shunshui''s family now has a small fortune. Lin Qingzhi''s house has added a lot of paddy fields, and Zhu Caoer''s embroidery workshop''s bonus income makes him very rich.


    Lin Qingliu and Lin Qingzhi have learned some Chinese characters from Lin Yingxi. They have also read three books, namely "Three Character Classic", "hundred family surnames" and "thousand character essay". Now they are also reading the Analects of Confucius with Lin Yingxi.


    In their spare time, they often borrow some miscellaneous books from Lin Anxin to read, and many of them are about farming, so that they can serve the good land at home.


    He used to cook in the back kitchen, and he was thinking about some things he saw in a book about farming today. I don''t know if the method mentioned above is feasible. Otherwise, he would have wasted several acres of good land of Brassica seed. If he didn''t get serious, his old son would have to beat him to death. Then he thought, the book says that chicken and duck dung are all piled up in one place For many days, it became common until it was hot inside, and then it was taken to the field to fatten the field.


    He was thinking of going to Lin Anxin for Buddhist scriptures after lunch. He vaguely remembered that his uncle mentioned that Lin Anxin was fattening the field with chicken and duck dung.


    But the way is different from that of ordinary people.


    Who would like to hear someone knocking outside, he did not think so much.


    When he came to open the door, he was so scared that he almost closed the door behind him.


    When Niu Meihua saw that it was really him, he realized that the neighbor didn''t cheat her. The three brothers of the Lin family were the most beautiful in those years. After her family was defeated, the other two families got along with each other.


    Although the courtyard of Lin Shunshui''s family is not bigger than that of Lin Qingshan''s family, it has white walls and tiles, and there are small bridges and weeping willows outside.


    This is a typical rich family.


    Jealous sour water can''t stop coming out.


    What he said became more and more ugly: "why, when your two families are developed, they don''t want to care about the family relationship?"


    At this point, Niu Meihua pulled Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui to Lin Qingliu and said, "look, you are popular behind closed doors and drink spicy food. I don''t know if your two nephews are so hungry that they are all green. I feel sorry for the three of us who have been on our way for several days, day and night, just to get back to the village earlier. But when you are rich, your nose is turned to the sky and you don''t look at people."


    Lin Qingliu has a thin face. When did he experience such a storm.


    For a moment, he blushed with anger and annoyed Niu Meihua, who was not a thing.


    Just thinking of simply closing the door, let her call outside.


    "So what? The three families have been separated for a long time. My uncle and my father are brothers. That''s a matter of generations. Why did your family run away in those days? How did you abandon yenai and leave a big mess behind? Why do you still have the face to fight against me? "


    Hearing what Lin Qingliu said, Xiao Fang realized that the woman was actually her sister-in-law?


    The woman of Lin Shunfeng who was arrested to pay off the debt?


    Xiao Fang is a fine girl. She stood by and looked at the plum blossom without any trace.


    A long skirt of Lake silk is not as expensive as the four girls. Compared with people from all over the country, it is not something that ordinary rich people can afford to wear.


    Although she only uses a wooden hairpin to hold her hair on her head, the pride between Niu Meihua''s eyebrows and eyes can''t hide her eyes. What''s more, the burden on her back is not big, but she is very careful. Her left hand always grasps the burden on her chest, and her right hand often unconsciously touches the one on her back.


    Obviously, there are very important things in her burden.


    Xiao Fang''s judgment, the cow plum said a big lie, she should not be short of money.


    The villagers pretended to pass by, but in fact they all stayed not far away and stretched their necks, waiting to see what the Lin family''s big room and second room could do.


    "Nephew Qingliu, there are guests at home. Why don''t you take a seat in the room? You don''t have to make the neighbors laugh. Your family is rich and looks down on your relatives. "


    The word "relative" delimits the distance between niumei and meihua.


    The three brothers of the Lin family have long separated from each other and each has his own way to go. Don''t listen to someone who stirs up the flames, and then chew on the back all day saying that the second and third rooms of the Lin family are not the same.


    Lin Qingliu looks at her gratefully.


    I called my aunt.


    Niu Meihua is very strange. Who is this man? How can Lin Qingliu look respectful?


    Still a little Auntie?


    Young, how could she not remember that there was such a sister-in-law in the Lin family?


    Anyway, Lin Qingliu finally bowed her head and invited Niu Meihua and her two children into the yard.


    Fang''s temperament is very good to those outsiders, a soft smile, and toward those people blessing body, smile and say: "thank you, you worry, it is the eldest brother''s mother-in-law with two children back, we also know that the eldest brother was pulled to pay the debt, the house, the field, all were paid the debt, the younger brother is still small, do not worry, afraid of trouble, refused to It''s excusable to take in my sister-in-law''s family. "She learned from Lin An Xin in her manner.


    Secretly notice that those people are restrained by her, and owe owe owe body, this just turned into the yard, and then - without hesitation will close the door.


    No matter how many eyes and ears there are outside, it''s hard to hear or see Lin''s gossip.


    Xiao Fang closed the door of the courtyard and put a bolt on it. Then he went to the hall.


    At this time, Niu Meihua and her two children were sitting in the hall without saying a word.


    You look a little ugly.


    Xiao Fang glanced at her and didn''t see her face collapse.


    Hehe, she''s not her mother-in-law. Who can I see her face?


    Niu Meihua felt that she had lived a good life for a rich lady for several years. She thought that when she returned to Xiatang village, the people of the Lin family would surely try to flatter her.


    Who knows, one of these people is better than the other. How can she not be angry?

 Chapter 549

    But Lin Qingliu rolled his eyes impatiently. Who can bear to see her face!


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you coming to my house? As you can see, my parents are not at home, my brother and sister-in-law are not at home, and Yuzhu is married. It''s really inconvenient to stay with you for a long time. "


    He just ignored the two cousins.


    Even if Niu Meihua is his eldest aunt, he can''t stay with Niu Meihua without elders and brothers at home.


    "Why, when you come back, don''t you even give us a mouthful of water for lunch? Do you have a nephew like this? "


    Lin Qingliu sneered. Niu Meihua pointed to Xiao Fang and said, "why can this little woman stay at your house?"


    Xiao Fang tried to get angry. He turned around and said that he and Lin Qingliu were not clear.


    "It''s none of your business. If it wasn''t for you, could I come?"


    Niu Mei might as well be so horizontal as Xiao Fang.


    I was stunned there for a moment.


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows stand up, and said: "what do you look at? Only when you have a dirty mind can you think of others as bad."


    "You Niu Meihua was so angry that she turned upside down.


    Is it really the opposite?


    She just left Xiatang village for a few years. How come the days of the Lin family have changed greatly?


    Niu Meihua doesn''t think about it either. The reason why Lin Fangshi was able to be horizontal at that time was because of Lin Shunfeng''s support.


    After Lin Shunfeng was arrested by the person who put the printing money to pay off the debt, the day of the Lin family has long changed.


    Xiao Fang wanted to boo her very much. She was a person who came back to stir the sky and the earth.


    "I don''t know what I am. This Lin family is not the Lin family before. I''m sorry that my nephew Qingliu has a thin face. I''m a married woman. I don''t know how much her face is. I only know that you are more shameless than me. I don''t know if the three brothers of the Lin family have already separated. What happened to the big house of the Lin family? What happened to the second and third rooms of the Lin family? You should have a chance to join us You should not be so domineering, though you don''t want to beg for it in a low voice. "


    Niu Meihua hasn''t said anything yet, but he has been suppressed by the powerful Xiao Fang.


    "I''m not afraid of deceiving him, but I''m not afraid of it. Besides, it''s the business to leave early after this lunch. Don''t tell me anything at that time. My aunt next door is too shameless to live in the house of my little nephew next door."


    Xiao Fang''s disdainful eyes and thorny words deeply stimulated niumei.


    Just listen to her roar: "who rare to eat his family, I have plenty of silver."


    "Well, I didn''t come to the door to catch the autumn wind. That''s good. Looking at your posture, I thought you were going to take these two little ones and live for nothing. You were going to stay here all the time."


    Xiao Fang''s mouth, with real benefits, blocked all the thoughts of Niu Mei.


    "Hey, who are you going to show me with an ugly face? How come I''m right?"


    "No way." Niu Meihua was stimulated to death and would not admit it. She came to Lin Shunshui''s house and made such an idea.


    "If not." Xiao Fang turned his head and looked at Lin Qingliu, who had already looked silly.


    "Nephew Qingliu, if your parents and brother and sister-in-law are not at home, you can just make two dishes. You can''t cook at all."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Fang''s seemingly casual nagging: "I told your parents that sooner or later, we need to add more little girls and old ladies. The couple just can''t bear it. Look at the four girls. A few days ago, there were nearly 20 people in that family, from little girls to old ladies and young men. There is no shortage of everything."


    Niu Meihua listened and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Why, you still want to go to Lai''s, I tell you, not to mention the window, there is not even a crack in the window." Xiao Fang immediately fought back.


    Niu Meihua thinks that the dead girl''s family is really developed.


    Now I remember, who is this little woman in front of me?


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Fang sneered. She despised Niu Meihua, who had been running away in spite of her parents-in-law''s life and death. She replied: "me? Lin Shunhe''s new mother-in-law. That''s right. You''ve been running for several years. How can you know what''s going on at home? "


    "New?" The plum blossom of cattle smacks its tongue.


    Lin Qingliu told her what happened after she ran away.


    Niu Meihua knew what he had missed.


    However, when she thought about the silver and the bank notes in her own burden, she felt very secure again. No matter how rich she was, how could she compare with her?


    "Are you a new one? What about Liu Sanniang? Isn''t he dead? " She asked gleefully.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t hear her curse. She retorted: "you''re not dead, so she should live well. She''s not only living well, but now she''s out of the door, there are many girls and old women."


    "But then again, I''ve heard from the head of the family that you and your eldest son''s family are doing well in other places. It''s said that not only do you and your eldest son''s family deserve cooking."When she asked the point, Niu Meihua''s smiling face suddenly became unnatural.


    "What''s your business?" She rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Fang was not annoyed. He replied with a smile: "it''s really none of my business. Now, the three brothers have separated. You''re back at the right time. Originally, your father-in-law and mother-in-law should be supported by you. When you come back, you''ll take over the two elders. I don''t want to settle with you for the food and clothing expenses of these years. My two young masters and three nuns are still staying at home The four girls of the family, this loss is fixed. Without your big house, the burden of providing for the aged is on the shoulders of our other two houses. "


    Niu Meihua replied with disdain: "how much can they spend? Looking at me, I don''t know. My sons bring money back every year."


    Xiao Fang quit, and immediately said, "you''ve only been out for a few years. How can you forget that the debt for the banquet and wine is a lot of money. Have your two sons ever paid for this money? My uncle''s parents are still alive. If it wasn''t for the four of you who help me secretly, my family would not be able to live a long time."


    She naturally refused to say in front of Niu Meihua that it was Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya who really paid for Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong only care about Liu Sanniang''s expenses, and they don''t give Lin Shunhe money.


    As soon as Niu Meihua listens to Xiao Fang''s account, he turns his face aside and pretends not to hear what she says.


    "Qingliu, will your parents come back today?"


    Lin Qingliu replied, "if I don''t come back, I''m afraid I can only treat my aunt and two nephews to lunch."


    He went down the slope according to Xiao Fang''s previous words.


    Lin Qingliu took a look at the three people on the opposite side and asked, "I don''t know why my aunt has come back this year? As for the big brother, there are still two sisters in law who haven''t come back. That little sister in law has never been to my Lin family. "


    Niu Meihua, hearing the speech, quickly digs off the topic.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Xiao Fang quickly winked at Lin Qingliu, saying that he would go home and get two eggs for Lin Qingliu to copy to his two cousins.


    This just took the opportunity to find Lin Anshen, and said the doubts in his heart.


    Lin Anxin also thinks it''s very strange. It''s not new year''s day. Niu Meihua is a lazy man. What''s he doing when he comes back at this time?


    "Well, I know about it. I heard that my youngest brother has lost weight recently?"


    Xiao Fang''s busy answer: "the weather is too hot, I have no appetite."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "there''s no way."


    She turns her head and orders Ai Qing to go to the town tomorrow morning to buy two kilos of spareribs and one kilo of cauliflower to send to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang was left here for lunch.


    After dinner, she asked Aiqing to find out why Niu Meihua behaved so strangely.


    At dinner, Aiqing got the news.


    Because Lin Qingshan''s mother Lao Tzu and his youngest sister are about to travel to the capital, he often pushes the evening party and rushes home to have dinner with his family.


    On this day, he accompanied Liu Sanniang to dinner. Originally, he was going to read some books about building in qiantounan study. But Lin Anxin stopped him.


    "Brother, you are busy outside all day. I''m afraid you haven''t heard from your aunt yet."


    Lin Qingshan was surprised: "what, did you say she came back? How can it be? Are you joking with me? "


    Niu Meihua is lazy and greedy. Lin Qingshan doesn''t believe that she will give up that good day and runs back to Xiatang village to chew wild vegetable roots.


    "What do I want you to do?" Lin Anxin added: "uncle''s yard and private plots have all been taken to pay off the debts by the person who put the printing money. Where is her home in Xiatang village? I heard that she came back with her two cousins, and I don''t know what happened there."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingshan comforted Lin Anxin: "don''t worry. Hengli''s three brothers have separated. When she comes back, she will come back. She won''t live long."


    "I''m just worried about whether she''ll make a big mistake there and escape."


    Lin Anxin felt that Lin Shunfeng and his wife were not the masters of Ansheng.


    Lin Qingshan asked her, "how do you know? What did you get?"


    Lin Anxin motioned for Ai Qing to come up and answer, saying: "it''s our little mother who sent the letter before lunch. She looked at my aunt''s words and looked very wrong, so she quietly came to talk to me. This is not right. After lunch, I sent Ai Qing to inquire outside."


    Ai Qing hurriedly came forward and said, "girl, the eldest young master, the eldest young grandmother, and the wife, I have been asking for information all afternoon. There is a news that is really frightening. I dare not pat my breast to guarantee it."


    Lin Qingshan turned his eyes to her and asked, "what have you heard? Just tell the truth."


    AI Qingxin replied: "I got the girl''s orders after lunch, so I went outside to inquire about these things. The young master knows that Xiatang village is almost a fisherman. This is a good season for fishing. No one can be at home. I went all the way, and the house was closed. Under the rogue, I wanted to come back first and go outside to inquire about the news later, but I didn''t want to, I''m seeing the eldest lady coming out of the second master''s house with two young masters. "Lin Anxin asked her, "how could she be so clever?"


    "It was the third young master of the second master''s family who sent her out in person. I saw it with my own eyes. The third young master threw the baggage at her and closed the door of the courtyard. It was inconvenient to stay with the eldest lady for a long time. I knew that the third young master and the eldest lady were just face saving. I was worried that the eldest lady would not let her go after seeing her. So I hid behind the big grass crenelet. Who knows Well, I let my servant hear a bad thing. I don''t know whether the lady scolded me casually or it''s true. I feel that the young master of the big room is already dead. "


    What?


    Lin an is silly. She looks at Ai Qing seriously. Isn''t she joking?

 Chapter 550

    Ai Qing shakes her head, indicating that she has inquired about this point all afternoon.


    "It''s not that the maidservant doesn''t want to know more, but that the eldest lady takes two young masters and goes to the master''s side later."


    Lin Anxin hears the speech and looks at Lin Qingshan.


    She was a little uneasy. She always felt that it was too strange for Niu Meihua to come back at this time.


    At this time, Lin Shunhe side.


    Xiao Fang is in the house with her children. She has been hiding in the house since Niu Meihua and her children came.


    When Lin Fang heard that she had come back, he first met her with a smile. Who knows, although Niu Meihua was well dressed, she had only a small burden. She was empty handed and didn''t carry anything good to see her.


    Her old face was even blacker than the bottom of the pot. She didn''t bother to greet the three people warmly. She turned and went into the room. She didn''t know what she was doing and shook the door banging.


    At this time, Lin Shunhe was squatting on the steps smoking dry tobacco. Since master Lin had a stroke, the nine fire copper dry tobacco pole came back to him.


    He squatted there and took a puff of smoke. He asked, "sister-in-law, how was your rest?"


    After several days of driving, Niu Meihua was very tired. He took a sweet nap with his two children in the west room of the main house.


    "Well, why not? You don''t know. It''s more tiring to drive with two naughty bags than to carry 200 Jin things."


    Lin Shunhe looked up at Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui. After a long time, he came up with a sentence: "at the age of seven or eight, dogs don''t like it. It''s the most naughty time."


    "Well, it''s not. I yelled at the big one all the way, but also went to catch the small one. I was so tired that my old waist was almost broken."


    Niu Meihua had a chat with him without a word, and he was not willing to mention the reason why she came back.


    Xiao Fang quietly pushed open the window of the East chamber and saw that the two were still talking there. In his heart, the elder was not happy. Before, when Lin Shunfeng raised the second elder, there was no one. If it wasn''t for the young master''s help, the two of Lin Shunfeng''s family would not have been willing to give up their money, let alone pay homage to Lin Fang and his son.


    With a cold hum in her heart, she was impatient to see them talking. She heavily put down the window frame and turned to walk towards the bed. Her big fat boy was hungry again, and she was kicking her little meat leg for milk.


    When Lin Shunhe heard the sound, he looked up. He knew that Xiao Fang was not happy.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to look for your brother when you come back? It''s a pity that he is no longer in the village and has been taken to the county by the creditor. Why don''t you stay in my house for one night and I''ll help you find an ox cart tomorrow morning to send you three to the county? "


    Having been reminded by his tender mother, he knew that he could not keep the three at home for a long time.


    "Ah, I said, brother-in-law, but you''re wrong. It''s so easy for me to bring my grandson back. What''s the matter, let the two children accompany their parents more."


    Niumeihua said this, pulled two small to his station, and said: "this is at least your brother''s golden grandson, you are not afraid that your brother knows you are so interested, then I''m afraid you will be skinned."


    Lin Shunhe wants to say that his parents don''t have such spare time.


    "Dad has had a stroke and has been lying in bed for nearly half a year. You went to see her before. Where can I help you with your baby? She has to be busy waiting on dad every day. I have no time. One is my leg is inconvenient, and the other is I have a few months'' baby to look after."


    Niu Meihua turned her lips and was dissatisfied: "in those days, Liu Sanniang gave birth to a baby in the morning and went to work for her in the vegetable garden in the afternoon. It''s not as expensive as that. I don''t mean you, little brother-in-law. This woman is not used to it."


    When Xiao Fang heard this in the room, he was out of breath.


    Lin Shunhe was dazed again. He didn''t want to talk to her about this, so he asked, "sister-in-law, are you going to live here for some time? That is to say, it''s just time for my mother to take a rest. If you help me to serve my father, I''ll help my elder brother to be filial. "


    Niumei is not willing.


    "Oh, my poor good grandson..."


    she just started, and Lin Shunhe had a headache.


    Xiao Fang''s breath, sitting on the edge of the bed sulky, Lin Fang''s has been unable to listen.


    He came out from the house with a broom, pointed to Niu Meihua and yelled: "I''m not dead yet. What are you howling about? If you want to howl, go back to your mother''s house and cry!"


    Who is Lin Fang? As long as there is something wrong with Niu Meihua, she can guess what Niu Meihua wants to do.


    "Stare what stare, I didn''t eat you a grain of rice, all her mother''s one or two are very unfilial, I really owe you in my previous life, all her mother was born to collect debts."


    Niu Meihua''s eyes are turning at random when he sees that it doesn''t work.


    Lin Fang''s mouth has already yelled: "it''s stupid of you to treat me as a mother. I''m so fooled. Today, if you don''t tell me that I''m ugly and don''t break your leg? Third, close the gate for me. "


    Lin Shunhe didn''t dare to listen. He slipped to the gate of the courtyard along the corner. He forced the gate to close, and the bolt fell safely.


    Niu Meihua is silly. How come these people''s temperaments, one or two, have become so strange. Is this the honest and easy to bully Lin Shunhe?Lin Shunhe didn''t even give her a wink, and straight back to the side of Lin Fang''s body. His mother-in-law had said before, while people didn''t pay attention, she twisted his ear and said, treat the three of niumei, stand behind her mother-in-law, and don''t need him to stand out.


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" With an old face, Lin Fang yelled and asked Lin Shunhe to get the rope, ready to tie her up and hang her.


    "Don''t think my boss can''t control you. You can come here at random. I''m not dead yet! Don''t think of such a door if you don''t make it clear to me today. "


    Lin Shunhe thought he had heard the wrong thing. He looked at his mother in amazement.


    And Niu Meihua knows that Lin Fangshi can do it.


    Looking at the battle, he quickly knelt down in front of Lin Fang''s, and the little Fang, who was hiding in the East chamber, had a toothache.


    "Niang, it''s really none of the daughter-in-law''s business!"


    Lin Shunhe and Xiao Fang were frightened at the same time. What really happened?


    Lin Shunhe was in a hurry and said, "why don''t you hurry up?"


    As expected, his younger mother-in-law was right. His eldest brother''s family, except for Lin Qingbai, who took a strong man to the side, did not learn well in that room. It seems that Lin Qingshan made trouble outside.


    Lin Shunhe advised: "I said, sister-in-law, if you come back with these two children, you won''t come back to avoid disaster. What''s the matter, you should say it quickly!"


    Lin Fang''s mind has already planned. If she really provokes a senior official, there''s no reason to implicate herself and the old man. Then, don''t blame her for killing her relatives.


    Lin Shunhe was very anxious to see that she was not looking right. His old son was just a foot long. He was reluctant to bring disaster to his home.


    Lin Fang said angrily, "are you going to hide it? Believe it or not? Say it quickly, so that we can find a way to help. "


    This words, to seem to give Niu Mei a reassurance, Lin Fang''s and want to pull the other two sons.


    "I, I, Niang, Qingshan is gone."


    "What?" Lin Fang only wanted to laugh when she heard the words. She found that she was not sad. Moreover, she felt the pain and pleasure of the other party after retribution. Who told him that he was not filial? Bah, he deserved it.


    Lin Shunhe stood aside and did not react.


    Niu Meihua kneels on the ground and lowers her head. Don''t notice the ruthlessness of Lin Fang''s mouth.


    "Why don''t you tell us quickly, and what about his bones? Why did you come back alone? Where did the horn die? " Lin Fang urged her again.


    Niu Meihua replied: "Niang, you don''t know. At that time, our family ran away because we knew that the second uncle and the younger uncle would not ignore their parents. Qingshan and I fled to another city to live. Originally, we barely lived there. Jiao''er and I found a job to help the rich people wash their clothes, and Qingshan found another part-time job I wanted to live a better life, so I took my parents to live there for a long time. "


    As she cried, she took a furtive look at Lin Fang. Seeing that she did not continue to be angry, she continued: "who knows that the family we rented actually fell in love with Qingshan and recruited him to be her son-in-law. She did not stop working, but only let her be a concubine. That girl became a wife. Because we had several mouths, we all ate according to people''s faces, and I didn''t want to His parents were angry with him, so he never took his parents. He also asked Qingshan to take the girl home to see his parents, but the rich girl refused. So he had to give up. "


    But you can''t believe what Niu Meihua said. If Lin Qingshan didn''t take someone to look for him, ask for money from both families, and make an appointment to give the money to the steward he sent each year. I''m afraid Lin Shunfeng''s two sons don''t remember at all. There is an old man in his hometown who needs filial piety.


    This matter is handled by Lin Qingshan and Lin Qingzhi, but Niu Meihua is not clear.


    "I don''t expect you, so that we two old people can enjoy wealth." When Lin Fang heard about this, he was very upset. If he really had a heart, he would take them to the rich and noble village.


    Niu Meihua directly ignored her resentment, and then said: "it''s easy to live like this. In fact, it''s just a matter of food and clothing, but I don''t have half a copper plate in my hand. It''s human nature to blame me."


    But in the East Chamber of Xiao Fang''s, the heart is more than a few, intuition tells her, Niu Meihua in Xiatang village before, should not be so smart.


    Is it hard to be out for a few years, can you really grow your eyesight?


    Because she was curious about the cause of Lin Qingshan''s death, she did not appear.


    On the other side, Niu Meihua continued to say: "at that time, in such a difficult situation, my family Qingshan had to agree to the marriage in order to survive. Afterwards, she had a good life for several months. Who knows that the woman and her mother and I were all born in brothels. Once, the woman told Qingshan that she had friends to send people to the city She was called out to play cards. After a few days, the young couple started to make trouble. They would not have told me that. Who knows, jiao''er was killed by the two murderers. But the disease was dyed by the woman to my family Qingshan, and Qingshan to jiao''er. God, what evil has this done? "Lin Fang was stunned for a moment. Lin Shunhe was really stupid this time.


    What can it be?! At that time, there was no medicine for that kind of infectious disease, so we had to wait for death.


    Therefore, Lin Qingshan was killed by his wife, and Niu Jiaoer was killed by Lin Qingshan.

 Chapter 551

    After eavesdropping in the room, Xiao Fang felt a chill on his back. How could he say that his life was gone?


    Lin Shunhe stood there and said, "it''s gone. Three lives!"


    "No, at that time, the three did not dare to say anything. If the government knew, they would not be allowed to bury them alive. Since then, Qingshan locked my little daughter-in-law in the house. He only asked me to send some rice every day, but also found an excuse to make money. He coaxed my little daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law to live in a temple dozens of miles away, saying that he was praying for the family. In a word, he didn''t know what method he used After a few days, the three of them disappeared one by one. The government came to pull away the corpses, and none of them was allowed to stay. I was not allowed to take the children with me to have a good life and bury them. They said they were going to be burned. "


    But she didn''t mention why Lin Qingshan cajoled the old woman who married her to leave.


    What happened here, after Xiao Fang went to Lin Qingshan''s home after dinner, Lin Anxin''s masters probably knew what happened.


    Liu Sanniang was filled with emotion again. When Deng Jinchai came back to her room in the evening, she quietly discussed with Lin Qingshan, saying that her parents-in-law had suffered a lot in the hands of the couple, but she refused to let Lin Qingshan help out.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "how can you see that?"


    "Hum, don''t you see that the fourth sister is not interested in this matter at all, and coaxes her mother-in-law to pack up quickly. When I talk this evening, I notice that she has added many things to her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t want her to do it?"


    Deng Jinchai asked him again, "how can you see what''s wrong with it?"


    Lin Qingshan sat in front of the eight immortals table, pulled the corner of his robe, cocked his legs, and then replied, "my aunt is lazy and delicious. What she said to my father today was obviously taught by someone. It should be my big brother. Did you notice that she once mentioned that my big brother coaxed the woman''s mother out of the city to pray for blessings in the temple, at least for more than a month?"


    "Do you mean... The lobby brother has made a move here?" Deng Jinchai was shocked.


    Lin Qingshan sneered: "that''s right. My big brother didn''t learn the proper skills. He learned some shameful means of the third rate and ninth sect. It should be enough to deal with the mother and daughter over there. I guess my aunt has already brought back all the details."


    "No, it''s too cruel. The mother and daughter won''t defend him?" Deng Jinchai was dubious.


    Lin Qingshan then said, "look, if this is true, my aunt will come to the door tomorrow and ask for something."


    Deng Jinchai heard this in her ears.


    The next morning, he took two women around him to help Liu Sanniang prepare things.


    After that, he hurriedly finished the demonstration and waited for Niu Meihua to come.


    As soon as we arrived at lunch, Deng Jinchai had a little doubt in her eyes. Could it be that Niu Meihua would not come?


    At the thought of gambling with Lin Qingshan this morning, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She''ll win that game.


    Lin''s yard soon wafted out the smell of double cooked meat, and the high courtyard walls could not stop the wanton smell of meat.


    Niu Meihua, holding a child in one hand and carrying a heavy burden, rushed to Lin Qingshan''s house.


    She knew it because she had inquired about it with her neighbors.


    I know that the most magnificent house in Xiatang village is Lin Qingshan''s house.


    Listening to the evasion of the villagers, it seems that they are even better than the Deng family.


    Lin Jingui is not willing. He feels that this is a disgrace. He is a teenager with a sense of shame.


    Standing in front of Lin Qingshan''s door, I want to shake off my hand.


    Niu Meihua yelled at him in a low voice: "be honest with me. Now, your parents are all sick. Don''t let the villagers know. Who is the milk for? It''s not for you two. You are the two seedlings left by my boss."


    Lin Jingui no longer shakes off her hand, but keeps his head down.


    She knocked on the door, and soon someone came to watch the door. When she heard that she was coming, she was only allowed to wait in front of the door with her child.


    Niu Meihua shouts after hearing this: "you''re such a low minded dog. Who''s my mother? I''m Qingshan''s elder brother. These are two drops of blood left by his elder brother in the lobby. Why, now that I''m rich and the threshold is high, I can''t step on this threshold?"


    When she finished, she took the two children and rushed in. As soon as she said this, the porter saw a village neighbor looking at him from a distance. In desperation, she had to let three people in. Then she went to the backyard to deliver the letter.


    When the mother-in-law arrived in the backyard, Lin Anxin, Liu Sanniang and Deng Jinchai were sitting in the hall preparing for dinner.


    Lin Qingshan went out early in the morning to build a yard. Little fish and Lin Xiying went to school.


    There were only three women left in the room.


    Deng Jinchai is talking with Lin Anxin: "Anxin, this is the etiquette that your brother and I prepared for you and your mother. You can see it''s OK. If you want to add anything, just tell me."


    Lin Anxin took the list and looked at it. Most of them were made of Lake silk and some special products of Chuzhou. She glanced at them and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law has a heart. That''s enough. Besides, she has too many things. The draft of the boat is too high and she''s walking slowly."The woman took advantage of this Kung Fu to report back, saying that Niu Meihua came to the door with her two children.


    But Deng Jinchai refused to make the decision. She asked Liu Sanniang, "Niang, do you want to see me? If you don''t want to see me, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to drive them out directly!"


    She knew that her mother-in-law hated her father-in-law''s family very much. In those days, if it were not for the family''s too much work, her mother-in-law would not have been divorced from her father-in-law.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to. When she raised her hand to hold the chopsticks, the clear sound of the jade bracelet moved her heart.


    "Let her in."


    She raised her left hand and helped the Sapphire Gold Phoenix Tail hairpin on her bun. Although there was only such a simple headdress on her head, she calculated in her heart that she could crush the plum blossom.


    How much Niu Meihua despised her in those years, how much Niu Meihua envies her today.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it, as long as her mother and I are happy.


    At the first glance, Niu Meihua saw the dish of double cooked meat on the table. Oh, what a black sheep. There was more meat and less pepper, and the big pot of braised ribs in front of Lin Anxin.


    At the same time, she was envious, and her eyes were hot.


    When I lived with Lin Qingshan in the past, although these dishes were often on the table, all such good dishes had to be eaten by her little daughter-in-law first. After that, the rest would be divided among her.


    "Well, it''s said that it''s early. It''s better to come here by chance. Are you ready for dinner?"


    She pulled two children again, pointed to Liu Sanniang and said, "I''m not going to call my third grandmother."


    Two children are ready to shout, Lin Anxin stopped: "don''t, my mother has nothing to do with you, you two will follow the normal way, call my mother, grandma Liu."


    Lin Jingui takes a look at Niu Meihua. Before she starts talking again, she takes her brother and shouts grandma Liu. After that, she stands there again.


    Liu Sanniang hated Lin Shunfeng again, but she didn''t care for the innocent children.


    "It''s getting better."


    Hearing the words, Niu Meihua said with a smile: "it''s much more beautiful than his Laozi."


    Then they were introduced to Lin Anxin and Deng Jinchai.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin can sit there peacefully, but Deng Jinchai can''t.


    Lin Qingshan is the serious uncle of these two children. When he asked if he had had dinner, Niu Meihua rushed to answer that he had not had lunch.


    Deng Jinchai asked her mother-in-law to bring a chair, added some dishes and chopsticks, and invited three people to sit down.


    Niu Meihua''s eyes have been staring at the pot of stewed pork ribs in front of Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin refuses to let it go. He just lowers his head to hold the ribs and completely ignores the three people.


    Lin Fugui was still young. He saw that the ribs were greedy, but he didn''t ask for them.


    Lin Anxin feels very strange. It''s not like Lin Qingshan''s children.


    But she didn''t know that there, begging by looking at people''s faces, had already taught the two children to look at their faces.


    Lin Jingui lowers his head and eats the dish of fried cucumber in front of him. Lin Fugui takes a look at his brother and swallows his saliva. He also eats cucumber with a chopstick.


    Lin Anxin, who was not comfortable with a keen gaze, looked up and looked at him faintly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked Niu Meihua.


    "Can give..." she wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Jingui: "milk, this cucumber is so tender and fragrant, fried delicious, you have a taste."


    Not to be refused, Lin Jingui has put a chopstick in her bowl.


    Lin Anxin takes an eyebrow at Lin Jingui, and then uses his eyes to indicate that Tingquan shares some with Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui.


    After listening to Quan''s displeasure, she said to Niu Meihua, "that''s why the eldest lady knows that my girl has lost her body since she was a child. She always needs to have a lot of meat and fish to make up for it. This is originally the amount of every meal for my girl. The doctor also said that the root cause of the disease in her mother''s womb is congenital weakness. She can only take more supplements every day to get better."


    If the girls in her family didn''t eat all these hard dishes at every meal, they would be hungry before the meal time.


    Niu Meihua smiles when she hears the words. She puts her rice bowl on the table and touches her arms unconsciously.


    Other people in the room noticed her little action.


    When Lin Anxin and Deng Jinchai looked at each other, they knew it by heart.


    Liu Sanniang asked Lin Jingui something while eating. She probably knew the life of Lin Qingshan''s family in that city.


    Although not hungry, but will not eat very well.


    Only Lin Qingshan and the one he married later can eat well.


    Deng Jinchai asked them whether they had ever been to school.


    Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui both shook their heads. Before, they thought that after they mentioned it to their mother, it would be over. Adults didn''t pay much attention to whether they could read or not.


    Lin Anxin''s eating speed today is one third faster than usual.


    When she finished her meal, Liu Sanniang also said that she was full. Niu Meihua heard that the three people on the opposite side did not eat any more. She did not waste any of the meat and vegetables and pulled them into her and the children''s bowls."I came back all the way, eating steamed bread with cold water, and there was no oil in my intestines."


    She said, "Sanniang, I like to be your sister-in-law very much. Do you know that old man over there is no need to let him put a drop of oil in his cooking, and no need to let him eat all the meat and fish. Right, what good food can I have in such a family over there? I only pity my two grandchildren...


    " milk, do you not eat any more? " Lin Jingui, who was eating, suddenly raised his head and asked her.

 Chapter 552

    Niu Meihua was interrupted by him, so he really went on eating.


    Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief, and his ears were quiet at last.


    After lunch, Niu Mei explains his intention.


    At this time, several people around the table are eating light warm tea.


    Niu Meihua asked Deng Jinchai, "I''ve heard from my neighbors that Qingshan''s business is very big. I''ve heard that all the townships here have a lot of face."


    "Deng Jinchai replied with a smile:" it''s just that some acquaintances hold up their personal field. It''s just hot talk. "


    "Ah, nephew and daughter-in-law, that''s your fault. How can you frustrate Qingshan because he has such status outside? Bad, bad. "


    Deng Jinchai just sat there with a smile.


    Niu Meihua asked again: "nephew daughter-in-law, do you know where my family leader died? When I came back this time, I found that all the houses and vegetable fields in my family had changed. I came to my house and said that they were my things, but the other party said that they had bought them for money? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Anxin was impatient and choked: "do you want to ask? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? Why was Uncle captured by those people that day to pay his debts? "


    "Well, that''s still true. It''s a knife mouth." Niu Meihua asked again with a smile, "what about your uncle? Where did he go?"


    "I''ve been taken to the county town. Why are you going to help him pay his debts?" Lin Anxin doesn''t believe in niumeihua. He really doesn''t know.


    Niu Meihua laughed and said, "how can I pay off the debt? The children are still young. By the way, your uncle has a good life there. I don''t know if he can redeem it."


    Her last words were whispered, but she was still heard by Lin Anxin.


    Lin an can''t help but look at her. She''s dressed well. Isn''t she saving some private money?


    "Why, do you want to redeem him? It''s not impossible, but it costs a little too much money. "


    Niu Meihua remembers that her father-in-law and mother-in-law had already helped him pay back a lot when she took Lin Qingshan''s family on the road. Although she owed him tens of Liang later, it was only six or seventy Liang in total. Now, she worked as a servant there for several years and paid off her house and vegetable land. She estimated in her heart that fifty Liang should be about the same.


    Although some flesh hurts, she still wants to redeem the person who is in charge of her own family. There is no man in the family who is the top pillar. That''s not good.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she was going to do. Seeing Niu Meihua, he said, "I have this idea. I don''t know how much money I want. If it''s too much, I can''t take it out. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll borrow some from you."


    Smell speech, Lin Anxin sneer unceasingly, very not easy, Lin Shunfeng just by people pit, she brain disease will help redeem back, take back, and then encourage Lin Fang Shi, continue to give them this room add block?


    "I don''t know."


    On one side, Deng Jinchai said, "well, I have to ask my boss."


    "When will he be back?"


    Looking at the sky, Deng Jinchai replied, "I don''t know. He has never been on time."


    Niu Meihua laughed and said, "that makes me wait here with my children this afternoon."


    The food here is much better than that there.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t bear to see her. She took Liu Sanniang back to her yard. The mother and daughter said a kind word, and then checked the list one by one.


    "Ah, you say, are we really going to the capital?"


    When it came to the end, Liu Sanniang was a little bit withdrawn.


    Lin Anxin asked with a smile: "Niang is reluctant to give up?"


    "I''ve lived around this land for decades, but I can''t give up."


    Lin Anxin put her arm around her and said, "mother, before we leave, let''s go to see grandma, grandfather and uncle''s family."


    "Well, I told your uncle about the little fish. He has collected a lot of money from my mother''s house in the past two months, and he can find hundreds or even one or two silver every month. He is working harder and harder."


    Liu Sanniang is always happy when she mentions the Liu family.


    "Fortunately, these two months have come to a time of leisure. He just doesn''t waste this time of leisure."


    Lin Anxin thought that uncle Liu had to help him more. He said, "if uncle Liu is rich in money, let him add some dry land to build a mulberry pond, sell me the cocoons, and let him learn more from PI Zhuangtou."


    Liu Sanniang was overjoyed. She looked to her daughter and said, "would you like to teach him?"


    "Why not, mother, that''s my uncle."


    She promised Zhang Yulan that she would not pass on the method of drawing plain silk, but she could teach him how to raise silkworms and fish.


    Liu Sanniang was so happy that she could not help talking with her for a while. Finally, the mother and daughter crowded into a bed and took a nap.


    They get up to wash and listen to Ailian. Because Deng Jinchai is impatient to entertain Niu Meihua, she has to send someone to look for Lin Qingshan. This time, Zi has just found him back.After hearing this, Lin Anxin took Liu Sanniang to stay in her own yard, and even had dinner sent to her.


    After dinner, it was said that Niu Meihua took her two children to Lin Shunhe''s house to sleep. She was relieved and accompanied Liu Sanniang to the main courtyard.


    After a question, I know that Niu Meihua is only willing to give fifty Liang to redeem Lin Shunfeng.


    "Fifty liang? She really counts. " Liu Sanniang''s face turned green with anger.


    "What about the printer? Even if your uncle is taken to pay the debt, it can''t be the original price. "


    Lin Qingshan was not willing to help, but he had to help because his father was his brother.


    "She had a lot of money on hand. When she first saw me, my nephew was long and short, and she was very friendly. To tell the truth, I''d rather not have such a serious relative. When she asked me about it, I knew that she would have a lot of money if she would give me money."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "where did she get all that silver?"


    Lin Qingshan sighed: "I asked the same question. Originally, she didn''t want to say it. I said, she just didn''t say it. I only wanted to send someone to the other city to inquire about it, and then I could estimate the number of 7778."


    After hearing this, Niu Meihua hesitated to tell Lin Qingshan why.


    She had never told the truth before. She only said that she had an infectious emergency. Later, under the pressure of Lin Qingshan, she said it honestly.


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan and his two wives were not in an emergency. Instead, after asking for help from the two wives, Lin Qingshan soon contracted the willow disease. After getting the disease, he had a lot of quarrels with the two wives because of it. Later, maybe Lin Qingshan knew that the disease could not be cured. On the contrary, he comforted his two wives, and the two wives'' mother-in-law Lao Tzu It wasn''t that he went to the temple. It was just a few days before that. I don''t know what reason Lin Qingshan used to coax his mother-in-law into leaving to visit relatives in other cities.


    Then Lin Qingshan took advantage of the fact that the second wife was seriously ill and sold all her property in private. Even the second wife''s yard where he lived was sold. After the three died, the government really took their bodies and burned them.


    As for the money Lin Qingshan got from selling her property in private, she gave it to Niu Meihua and asked her to sneak home with her two children after the official came to collect the body.


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang are relatively speechless.


    She quickly asked Lin Qingshan: "brother, this thing is not done properly. If the lady over there knows, she can''t find it?"


    Lin Qingshan replied, "she said that the lady over there didn''t know. What our big brother sold was the things in his wife''s hands. Even the silver and the headgear were about 1000 Liang."


    "Quite a few, what does Auntie mean?" Lin Anxin always felt that if Niu Meihua was willing to say this, he would have a plan.


    Lin Qingshan said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from you. How about you? She will arrange for me to go to the capital to find your second brother. He says that now he has a whole family to help her deal with the mess. It should be something that can be done with open mouth?"


    Liu Sanniang smelled that she was angry and said angrily, "when she arrived, she would calculate. I don''t agree with her. Don''t touch it."


    "Niang, I''m still busy with the work on the construction site. I don''t have the spare time to do this. I guess she may get my uncle out."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "will she give up? I don''t believe it. "


    Lin Qingshan added: "she said another thing. She asked me to help her find some good land, about 100 mu. She also said that she would take money to buy another piece of homestead, so as to build a yard as big as the second uncle''s. she said, let me not earn her money. She is willing to pay for her wages and materials."


    "It''s so annoying. Don''t you think you should do it?" Lin Anxin looked up at him.


    "Can I not? No matter how muddy the mud can''t support the wall, it''s also our uncle''s family. I don''t intend to make money from her, but I think it''s very troublesome for her. Maybe I''ll try my best to build a house with good materials. I don''t know. She suspects that I''ve been greedy. "


    Lin Qingshan was very reluctant to take over the job, but he had to take it. He was the eldest son of the Lin family, and he wanted a face in all the villages.


    Otherwise, when it comes out, people may say that he is a stranger.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll stick to the money she gave me and just look at it." Lin Qingshan already thought very clearly, this matter son, he still needs to let his own person in charge of handle, he does not plan to personally involve in.


    Liu Sanniang was very upset when she heard this. She asked, "Qingshan gave her the money. What can I do if the mother of the second room comes after her and asks for it?"


    Lin Qingshan said, "I just want to help her find out about the good farmland and the building of a house. The other things have nothing to do with me. They will recognize the two children as their own, and they will give them to ER Fang in the future? Sooner or later, it will be for the two children. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t know much about it. He asked, "it''s not adoption."


    "Lin Qingshan replied:" it seems that there will be a small name underNiu Meihua went back to the village and was really busy. She jumped up and down for fear that her neighbors didn''t know she was going to build a beautiful courtyard.

 Chapter 553

    At the end of May, it was thin red and fat green, and the sky was not stained with dust.


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang managed to keep their business well. She accompanied Liu Sanniang to visit her grandparents today. Xie Jingui, the eldest aunt, was more enthusiastic than Lin Anxin when she first came here last time. They ate delicious food and served each other. They sat with Liu Sanniang once and had lunch again. Now Liu Daniu is busy helping Liu Sanniang buy xiaoyuzai''s business Although it is not much, it is a good income for ordinary farmers. What''s more, the Liu family is getting better with the help of Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Daniu had to go out to collect the goods, so he took Lin''s ox cart for a journey.


    On the way, he discussed with Liu Sanniang to see if he could repay the money in a few years. One was that his eldest son, Liu wanggui, was ten years old, so he couldn''t squeeze a bed with his husband and wife. In addition, Liu Sanniang was going to travel to the capital for several years. He thought that he might as well wait for her to come back and hand deliver it to her.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t say anything. Generally, she didn''t care when the silver would be returned to her.


    When they came back, they took the village road at the other end of Shangtang village and had to pass by the door of Deng''s family.


    Liu Sanniang had lifted the curtain and was saying hello to her acquaintances. When she saw Deng''s door, she quickly put down the window curtain.


    Lin Anxin looked at it and just chuckled.


    When she got home, she just washed and was about to have a rest, so she went to the main courtyard for dinner. However, Deng Jinchai sent her mangzhong to invite her.


    Listen to language now with love fine, love lotus at the beginning, listen to spring still go to North after cover room place to train wenches, women every day.


    Lin Anxin just sat down and took a sip of tea to relieve her fatigue. After listening to the words, she picked a curtain and came in to reply: "girl, the eldest and youngest grandmother sent mangzhong to ask the girl to go there earlier. She wants to talk to the girl about some things, so that she can have an idea with you."


    Lin Anxin looked at her and asked, "do you know what it is? My sister-in-law, the housekeeper, has never spoken like this. "


    She shook her head when she heard the words. She had not yet understood the temperament of the masters.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Anxin also knew that she was not clear about many things that night, so he waved to her to step down first.


    Ai Qing washed a plate of wild mulberry and brought it in. Seeing Lin Anxin sitting at the table, she said with a smile, "the girl just thought that the wild mulberry behind the house was running out of food. However, the maid just picked some. The girl was worried."


    Lin an loves to eat wild mulberry. She thinks it''s better than the big mulberry she bought in the fruit shop in her previous life. Wild mulberry doesn''t sell well. It''s small, so it''s not suitable for long-distance transportation. For this reason, she hasn''t seen or sold it.


    Before, the wild mulberry tree behind the house was specially called by Lin Qingshan.


    This kind of wild mulberry meat is very tender, with a mouthful full of fragrance and a light sweet taste. She loves the taste very much.


    At this time, Aiqing handed the plate to her.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "put it aside first. Follow me to the main courtyard. I don''t know what happened to her, but I can''t make up my mind."


    Ai Qing saw to listen to a language one eye, see her to shake head, then know she don''t know a central plains.


    Then he put down his things and chased Lin Anxin out, and told him to listen to the words and keep the yard.


    Lin Anxin takes Aiqing to the main courtyard.


    I asked my mother-in-law on the way. Her elder brother didn''t have time to come back for dinner today. I heard that he was going to help Niu Meihua look at the homestead.


    Lin Anxin heard the speech and asked Aiqing: "do you know where she bought the homestead?"


    Ai Qing rolled her eyes and said, "I can''t stop the young master!"


    Still bought in Xiatang village, Lin Anxin thinks, how can she head so clever?


    Thinking about this, he went to the main courtyard. Before the little fish came, he must have been doing his homework in the front yard study.


    When she went, Deng Jinchai was talking to a mother in charge. Lin Anxin found a chair at random to sit down.


    When she finished, she sent her mother-in-law away. Then she went to Lin Anxin with a smile and joked, "sister, your skin is tender and tender. It makes me jealous, but what kind of balm do you use?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "it''s the same as my sister-in-law''s. you asked mangzhong to invite me, but what''s the trouble?"


    Deng Jinchai took a look at her and finally decided to speak up.


    "It''s not my worry free third brother. He''s watching you both go to the capital. I don''t know who''s whispering in his ear. He''s planning to move his family to the capital."


    Lin Anxin was stunned for a while, and then said, "is he really planning to do this? Isn''t it good to stay in Shangtang village? If I were not different from my mother, I would not like to leave my hometown for the capital. "


    They both went to Beijing for a reason, and Deng''s business depended entirely on the production of his hometown.


    Deng Jinchai sighed: "that''s what I said, but he didn''t listen to me. Now he''s packing."Lin Anxin thought about it for a while, and then said, "sister-in-law, don''t hurry. Maybe he saw the asparagus business in the capital? My brother has mentioned many times in his letter that asparagus is very popular among the people in Beijing. There was once a shortage of asparagus, which made it difficult to get anything


    Seeing that she said the same thing, Deng Jinchai said with a smile, "so, do you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Why is it not a good thing? He is a businessman. He will go where he can earn money. However, he can let my brother stay in the capital. There is no need to go there by himself." Lin Anxin is really helping him analyze.


    She really doesn''t think Deng Jingu is necessary.


    Deng Jinchai said again: "you don''t know, he has added a lot of reed land. Even your elder brother is coaxed by him and yells that he wants me to add several hundred mu more reed land and put it under my dowry."


    "Well, it''s a profitable business, and it works." Lin Anxin estimated that Deng Jingu wanted to let go and let his relatives and friends grow this.


    By then, he will not be out of stock.


    "No, even when my second sister heard about it, she ran home and made a scene. She had to buy 200 mu dry land to plant reeds without Jin Gu''s consent."


    Lin Anxin blinked. She hadn''t heard about Deng Jinling for a long time.


    "Is she... OK?"


    Deng Jinchai replied with an ugly face: "I don''t know what she''s up to. If it wasn''t for her parents and us, she would have been cheated by them. Besides, her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t like her, so there''s nothing good about her."


    She didn''t say that Deng Jinling''s life was very difficult. The original mate over there was an interest, and the mother-in-law stood there to help talk and support the original mate.


    While using Deng Jinling''s money, she was not pleased with her at the same time. Deng Jinchai was speechless and didn''t know what her second sister was going to marry.


    Lin Anxin nodded and was very happy. Deng Jinling''s life was just fine. She felt that even the air was fragrant.


    "Even if you agree, I won''t try to persuade him to change his mind. By the way, you and your mother''s things are all packed up. The official ship will really pass by the wharf. The date of appointment won''t change. Don''t worry. I''ve sent my wife to the wharf to stare at him in the morning these two days. When I see the official ship with the surname Lu, I''m sure I''ll come forward to say hello."


    Lin Anxin felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    She wanted to let her mother-in-law go to the dock one day in advance.


    "You''re welcome. You''re going to the capital. I really can''t help talking from the bottom of my heart." Deng Jinchai liked her little sister-in-law. She had a better life than those little grannies she knew well.


    "I don''t know if you are used to the life in Beidi. I''ve specially arranged some jars for you. Don''t worry, they are all from good families. Those jars are clean!"


    Deng Jinchai makes a lot of dishes every year, but all the dishes she makes are taken to the construction site by Lin Qingshan.


    That''s why she went out to work hard.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, is too fast."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "sister-in-law, when my mother and I settle down in the capital, how about taking your little nephew to live in the capital?"


    "To the capital?" Deng Jinchai''s eyes are bright. She dreams about it, but she''s too embarrassed to say it. She''s afraid that her family will laugh at her behind her back.


    "Naturally, my mother and I are here. You''ve gone. There''s a ready-made place to live in. I heard that the capital is fun. Then, we''ll take you to go out and look around."


    In his letter to her, Lin Qingsong mentioned many times that the capital is very lively and prosperous.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of her brother. She didn''t know how he was doing there.


    ...


    Mingsong academy, Beijing.


    Lin Qingsong really has a good brain. He can remember what he said on the spot. If he doesn''t understand anything later, he will often ask him.


    For Mr. AI Cai, he is a very attractive student.


    Today, after school in the afternoon, Lin Qingsong stayed in the school and asked his husband what he didn''t understand. At this time, because he understood the lessons, he was praised by his husband. He was in a good mood and his pace was light.


    He walked along the winding and quiet path paved with pebbles. The silver trees on both sides were luxuriant and leafy, and the yellow warbler was singing. The afterglow was shining through the trees, casting mottled shadows. The red setting sun was hanging askew in the sky. That color reminded Lin Qingsong of his sister''s Salted Duck eggs. The yolk was so red that he picked the yolk with chopsticks When he got up, he could see the red oil in the egg white nest. That kind of salted egg yolk was the most fragrant and Sandy. Thinking about it, he quietly swallowed his saliva and thought that she and her mother could go to the capital quickly.


    If the capital is prosperous, beautiful and peaceful, he is only a lonely spectator, accompanied by his sister and mother, and the three members of the family enjoy the flowers, lanterns and delicious food. He believes that the beautiful picture scroll will come alive, and it will surely be the envy of many tourists.Lin Qingsong, who was distracted, walked along this familiar path by instinct. He didn''t even notice that someone called him.


    A hard shell walnut hit him on the back, which awakened Lin Qingsong.


    He was annoyed at first, but when he saw someone coming, he suddenly disappeared, with a faint joy in his heart.

 Chapter 554

    "Hello, nerd." She was dressed in a long flame Phoenix dress, with green silk hanging down behind her head. Her hair bun only carried a pair of gold lotus and hairpin. On her two delicate white wrists, she wore a pair of suet jade with good water head. But it was not abrupt. On the contrary, it set off her skin.


    "What do you think? The princess has called you so many times that you didn''t hear it."


    Su Yulin, with her hands akimbo and sleeves slightly rolled up, stood at the fork of the road he had passed before. Her beautiful eyes glared at him with pink lips slightly pursed!


    "Nerd, have you finished school yet?"


    Lin Qingsong gently smiles and walks back backward. Then he turns to face her and bows: "if the princess is not happy, it''s Xiaosheng''s fault."


    Su Yulin''s anger came and went faster. She didn''t pay attention to her mood at all.


    But in my heart, I am savoring what he said just now. Why do I feel sweet?


    "Xiaosheng has gone to school, princess. It''s too late now. You should go back to the palace. Don''t stay out too late, little girl."


    Lin Qingsong said and turned to leave.


    But...


    he looked down at the little hand that held his sleeve tightly, and the corner of his mouth pulled fiercely.


    "I don''t care. It''s so easy to block you. You have to play with me."


    Lin Qingsong looked at the salted egg yolk in the sky and thought that he would have to tell his family that he would add two salted duck eggs for dinner.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back to my room to review my lessons."


    "Oh, I see. Hum, you want to cross the river again, don''t you?" Su Yulin came to him bouncing.


    It''s only about a palm wide distance from him, and a pair of smart big eyes are flashing, staring at Lin Qingsong''s pretty face.


    Lin Qingsong stepped back slightly and answered, "have you ever seen me tear it down?"


    Su Yulin smell speech, immediately accused him: "you don''t accompany me to play, is not to demolish the bridge is what?"? Hum, as you said, let me help you find two small courtyards. One is very convenient to get in and out, the other is quiet and next to Mingsong Academy. If you didn''t say it was for your mother and your sister, I wouldn''t bother to bother. No, you have to invite me to dinner today. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingsong untied his purse hanging around his waist, threw it at her and said, "well, I only have so much silver on me. Otherwise, the princess will see it done?"


    Su Yulin does not prevent him from throwing the purse. When she reacts, the purse has been tightly grasped by her. She stands there with a tangled face. Should she accept the purse or not? If there is too little silver here, don''t lose his face. If she doesn''t accept it, what does Wan Yi think he is going to do? At that time, he ran away with his purse. If she wanted to block him again, she would have to work hard.


    Standing there, she frowned, laughed, worried and tangled. Standing opposite, Lin Qingsong thought her expression was funny...


    "are you not hungry? Then I''ll go to the canteen. You can find a place to eat by yourself. "


    "Hey, wait a minute, nerd. I think I''ll take care of the purse. You can take me to eat delicious food nearby. I want to eat something unusual in the palace."


    Lin Qingsong thought to himself that this is the princess who is rich in fine clothes and good food, who will make such a request.


    He raised his feet and went on.


    "Hey, nerd, why are you going? Didn''t you agree to have dinner together?"


    Lin Qingsong''s voice came from the front: "if you don''t go, are you going to pet the mosquitoes here?"


    Su Yulin put out her hand and patted her face. Sure enough, the mosquito was really annoying.


    "Oh, nerd, wait for me. When will you rest? Let''s go and have a look at the two small courtyards. I''ve asked my servants to clean them up. What do your sister and your mother like to play with? Ah, the most in my family are peony and chrysanthemum, which are all appreciated by the emperor''s uncle. I''ve asked people to move several pots of the most beautiful ones there. What''s your sister''s favorite, swing? Kick the button? Put the paper kite


    "Nerd, why don''t you talk?"


    "Walk slowly, the small stones on the road are not easy to walk. My feet hurt so much!"


    Su Yulin is very lively, just like a warbler in love, chirping constantly.


    Lin Qingsong, who is walking fast ahead, seems to have slowed down his pace.


    When Su Yulin caught up with her, he looked down at the tip of her feet, and his ears turned red. He said in a low voice, "wear cloth shoes when you go out next time."


    Embroidered shoes are only suitable for being pampered in boudoir.


    Su Yulin was at a loss. She lowered her head and gently pulled up her skirt. She looked at her colorful butterfly embroidered shoes and wondered why Lin Qingsong said that.


    Then I thought, a nerd is a nerd, who doesn''t understand the thoughts of every little girl, and who doesn''t love beauty.


    However, she was not angry with him.


    There are many snacks around Mingsong Academy. Su Yulin followed him to a small alley.Lin Qingsong felt that the people behind him were panting. He gently laughed and turned his toes. However, he went to a clean restaurant. It was not too big and he cleaned up very well.


    Many people are sitting in the lobby now.


    When Su Yulin arrived at such a place, she didn''t talk much. She just followed Lin Qingsong to the second floor. They asked for a private room by the window.


    Push open the window, lie on the side of the window, you can see a bustling scene, red lanterns hanging high, the shop boy in front of each house, with a clean towel on his shoulder, standing in front of the shop and drinking loudly, or there are three or three from the hawker, I do not know where to come from, looking for a place to set up a stall, more and more students go together, also accompanied the girl It''s slow.


    Su Yulin had a very interesting look. She forgot to ask Lin Qingsong what kind of specialty food the shop had. She was very rare when she saw that there were snacks. She invited one of her maidservants, Zhenyue, to go downstairs and buy some snacks she had never seen before.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingsong just smiles and shakes his head. From time to time, a shopkeeper brings up all the signature dishes in the shop.


    "Well, what''s this? It smells good. " Su Yulin looked at the dishes suspiciously.


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "this shop is a century old shop, which specializes in stewing and stewing. This one is small intestine, lung head, pork belly, this one is white meat and dried bean curd, and that dish is stewed. You can taste it. It''s delicious."


    He put the best-selling white meat on the plate in front of her, put the head of the lung on the plate in front of him, and moved the dish with dried beans and fire to her.


    "The silver coins in my purse today can only be eaten here."


    Su Yulin did not think about it, but added the word "poor" before the word "nerd".


    "I''ve never seen that before. Is it delicious?"


    The royal nobles in the capital never eat meat alone, and the charming Princess Minghui never knows what a pig is.


    Lin Qingsong was stunned at first, then blinked cunningly, and happily replied, "I like eating this garlic sauce. It''s delicious."


    Su Yulin once again a face of small tangle, spicy? ha-ha!


    Is she pretending to be an expensive girl and refusing with reserve, or is she going with her heart and eating happily?


    Lin Qingsong waved, motioned pillow star and others to step down, and then whispered to her.


    "In fact, this lung with chili sauce is a perfect match. Would you like to try it? I promise I won''t tell you."


    He is like a wolf grandmother who wants to abduct Little Red Riding Hood, licking the wolf''s paw secretly.


    Su Yulin blinked, swallowed, and asked, "really not?"


    "Delicious food needs to be shared to make you happy. Why do I have to say it out? What''s the advantage of being with me? If you think it''s delicious, let''s come back next time."


    Su Yulin wrote down the last sentence in her mind. Her two big eyes were shining. She threw away her arms and prepared to chop them quickly.


    Lin Qingsong felt puzzled. He didn''t seem to say anything wrong. Why, this princess, it seems that she is going to burst out again?


    Anyway, for the first time in her life, Su Yulin took a mouthful of lung.


    "Well, spicy, crispy, chewy." Her cheeks are bulging. She looks like a cute hamster.


    Sure enough, Su Yulin was misled by Lin Qingsong in front of delicious food.


    For a moment, they were just eating. They didn''t remember to say a few more words.


    So he ordered two dishes of pickled vegetables to eat, and Su Yulin felt that she was strong.


    She put down her chopsticks, took a mouthful of strong tea to relieve the greasy, and said, "it''s very sincere. Thank you."


    Lin Qingsong chuckles, lightly dips a piece of white meat with garlic sauce, then puts it into his mouth and squints his eyes with satisfaction.


    "You''re welcome. I should have invited you, but I didn''t plan to eat outside the college today. So I didn''t bring much money, so I had to aggrieve the princess."


    Su Yulin waved her hand and said, "it''s delicious."


    Later he asked Lin Qingsong, "by the way, the two courtyards have been cleaned up. When will your mother and your sister come to Beijing? Are you the eldest in the family?"


    Lin Qingsong asked, "it''s the fifth day of June."


    Su Yulin did not wait to speak, he added: "it''s a pity."


    She asked him, what''s the pity?


    Lin Qingsong told her that his youngest sister was born on the eighth of June, and he was not the eldest son. He had two older brothers and sisters on top of him, and now they have their own families.


    Su Yulin turned her eyes and asked, "Oh? Has your sister ever been engaged? "


    The custom of the great Zhou Dynasty is that only when the upper brothers and sisters are engaged can the lower brothers and sisters be engaged.


    However, the Lin family is a little special, Su Yulin does not know.


    Lin Qingsong felt that there was nothing to hide about it, so he replied, "I''m engaged. Speaking of it, her fiance still has something to do with you."


    "With me?" Su Yulin was stunned at first, and then looked at him in surprise.


    "You mean..."Lin Qingsong looks at her seriously. The pretty girl has her unique innocence and cheerfulness.


    "Well, it''s su junyang. No, he should be called Prince Ping."


    Su Yulin frowned, "how could it be him? Has he been made a sheriff? I didn''t know about it. Earlier, I heard that the mansion was busy cleaning up the biggest courtyard in the East. It was originally my brother''s house. In order to move, he was angry with my mother and concubine. "


    Lin Qingsong nodded gently and replied, "my sister even made an appointment with him. As for being granted the title of the princess, I don''t know the details. I just heard that there was such a thing. It was the emperor''s order today."


    Su Yulin said with a smile, "it''s OK. When she comes, I''ll definitely get along well with her."


    How can this sound so strange?

 Chapter 555

    They are just young boys and girls. They have never experienced the affair of Yu Houzhai. They never think too much about it. They have never paid attention to what Su Yulin said just now.


    Lin Qingsong then said with a smile, "you know my sister''s needlework. She had some private property in her hometown. If she came to the capital to join me, she had to open a small shop in the capital to earn some money."


    Su Yulin said with a flick of her hand: "Hey, nerd, you should treat me better in the future. My princess has decided that when your sister comes, she will get more customers to make sure that she can earn a lot of money to buy Rouge powder."


    Lin Qingsong had to thank her again for her unexpected joy.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to say something to her.


    "Ten days later, I''ll go to the college for a holiday."


    Su Yulin was overjoyed and asked, "how many days off do you have? I often hear people say that Mingsong college is very strict with students. It will take months to let them off. I guess it must be those old men who are afraid that you will really become nerds."


    "Three days." Lin Qingsong replied with a smile and said, "I can take time to look at the two courtyards and see what I need to add."


    It means that he will be busy with it during the three-day holiday.


    "Just in time, my aunt in charge is teaching me these things, nerd. I have an appointment with you. After three days, let''s go to the yard where your mother and your sister live first, OK?"


    Of course, it''s the most important thing.


    Lin Qingsong is a good follower.


    Not to mention that Su Yulin got Lin Qingsong''s consent, she happily looked forward to the coming of the rest day alone.


    Only Lin Anxin.


    Niu Meihua finally refused to redeem Lin Shunfeng with silver. Her reason is very simple. Lin Jingui and Lin Fugui are still small. She bought good land first, and then redeemed Lin Shunfeng with silver.


    After Lin Qingshan helped her choose the good farmland, he took advantage of the opportunity to go to the county town to handle the red deed and took Niu Meihua to the gambling house in the county town to see Lin Shunfeng. He thought that Niu Meihua had been caught to pay the debt. Fortunately, he boasted that the good food here was not wrong. He was very satisfied.


    Lin Qingshan was embarrassed. He found an excuse to do other things in the county. He only made an appointment for an hour, and then he came back to pick up Niu Meihua.


    Niu Meihua didn''t tell Lin Shunfeng about Lin Qingshan''s death. She only told Lin Shunfeng that the children could support his family and so on. She told Lin Shunfeng to stay here for a while and save enough money after several years. She still wanted to redeem him.


    After Niu Meihua came back to the village, she wanted to ask Lin Anxin for some chickens and ducks. Who knows, Lin Anxin is really like a lady of a big family. When she goes out, she either goes by ox cart or stays at home.


    This left her helpless. In the end, she became entangled with Deng Jinchai and asked her for 50 ducklings.


    This is the idea of Niu Meihua''s mother.


    Deng Jinchai really looked down on her. She was only fifty ducklings, about a hundred Wen. When she heard the report, she only frowned a little, so she answered.


    After Lin Qingshan helped Niu Meihua buy the foundation, he deduced that all the work in hand now will be arranged for next year. He also said that all the people who work under him have work to do, and they can''t spare time for a while, so he asked Niu Meihua to hire another Mason. He was willing to help her buy the materials for building the house and let Niu Meihua prepare the silver.


    His mother-in-law said that she would not fight until she saw the silver.


    The two of them know what the temperament of niumei is.


    It''s only in the blink of an eye that we are so busy with such a mess. It''s the fifth day of June.


    Before dawn, Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang, who had already been ready, set out after breakfast. At this time, there was still a lantern hanging in front of the ox cart.


    The three members of Lin Qingshan''s family followed each other to the wharf.


    When the ox cart passed by Shunshui village, Su Yangjiang and his wife took Su Wanping and Su Wenxuan to see each other off.


    A few people have to exchange greetings again.


    Su Wanping is reluctant to give up her little sister. Her tears are tinged with a layer of color. She lacks a wisp of forthrightness, but adds a wisp of coquettishness.


    Such graceful and charming customs fall into the eyes of Zhong Hanli and Nian Shugen, and gently scratch their hearts.


    Su junyang left them behind. They helped Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang to Beijing. When they arrived at Fucheng wharf, there would be two big ships of goods to be sent to the capital, and another escort was invited.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to comfort her little sister and comfort her, saying that her sister-in-law had already agreed. When Lin Anxin settled down in the capital, she would find a chance to live in the capital. Lin Anxin then asked the Su family to come with her.


    Su Wanping just broke her tears and laughed, then pulled her to talk for a while.


    When the ox cart stopped at the dock, the lights were bright. The Lu family''s official ship landed in the middle of the night, and the women''s families had already stood up to greet each other.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin went to see the women on the boat first, and then returned to the boat Lin Qingshan rented.


    Originally, they only rented a boat, but the mother and daughter packed up. The more they packed up, the more things they would have. In desperation, they rented another boat, and let Huang Guanshi and his wife take their children to live on the boat with xiaoxiuniang, while Shouyuan and shouchi stayed on the porters of Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.After saying goodbye to Lin Qingshan''s family and Su Yangjiang''s family, Lin Anxin helped Liu Sanniang and took the girl and her son-in-law to the boat.


    She accompanied Liu Sanniang to stand in the bow of the boat and waved goodbye to the others.


    Lin an was so excited that he finally left the town to see the local conditions and customs of the capital. It must be that the ancient capital is different from the modern one.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang went to sleep again under the urging of their respective girls.


    The wooden boat is very rickety, like a cradle when I was a child. The sound of oars across the water is accompanied by Lin An''s dream. I don''t know when the sky is covered with a layer of purple. The early birds are chirping, so busy.


    Lin Anxin, disturbed by Qingmeng, raised his right hand to cover the dazzling morning light, frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    four big girls are sitting near her bed. Because they are too busy on board, there are four people holding an embroidered shed.


    Lin Anxin pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "when is it now?"


    Ailian happily replied: "it''s already the beginning of Chenshi. My wife has just got up and told her maidservants. Don''t disturb the girl''s dream."


    Liu Sanniang''s original words are that she and her wife are the only two masters on the boat. She sleeps with her daughter as long as she wants.


    "Where are you now?"


    Ai Qing replied: "it''s already out of the town, but I haven''t been to the next town."


    Lin an got up in her single clothes, with long green silk hanging behind her head. She put on her embroidered shoes, quickly came to the window, reached out and pushed away, and looked out of the boat.


    On one side of the river bank are willow trees, on which many bird nests have been built. Looking ahead, there is a paddy field full of blue waves.


    So we went on for a while, and gradually the rice fields were gone, but there was another beautiful scenery.


    But see: round leaves deep startle egrets, Jiaofu light fall jade beads!


    Lin Anxin called the girls to come and see the beautiful scenery.


    Most likely because of the first time to go by water, Lin Anxin and her girls are in high spirits.


    Only two days later, several people turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery outside and began to count how long it would take to walk to the state capital, or how many miles closer to the capital.


    In a word, a few people are really bored, and Lin Anxin is also so. Fortunately, she has a system to accompany her. On weekdays, she whispers with her, or picks up an embroidery shed that has been lost for a long time to embroider a handkerchief.


    The eighth day of June is Lin Anxin''s birthday. Liu Sanniang feels sorry that she can only pass by on the boat. Today, she passed by Fucheng. She agreed with the boatman early and asked him to ask the Lu family''s wives if she could dock in Fucheng.


    That''s a very straightforward promise.


    After getting up early this morning, Lin Anxin had nothing to do, so she took the girls to embroider flowers. She embroidered another handkerchief for Liu Sanniang, only embroidered a few light blue daisies in one corner of the handkerchief, and made the stamens with delicate goose yellow.


    It''s just yesterday''s impatience and a few stitches didn''t end.


    She had just finished sewing and was looking at it with her handkerchief.


    Qiu Shuang, one of Liu Sanniang''s new girls, is here.


    "Four girls are up?"


    She asked softly outside the door of the boat.


    Ai Qing put down her needle and thread, went out, invited her in, and walked with a smile: "my girl got up early, my wife sent you here, but urged my girl to have breakfast?"


    "Breakfast was almost ready. It was the lady who told the maid to send the new dress to the girl for her birthday. She told the girl to tidy up. At noon today, Mrs. Lu and her two daughters were coming to spend their lives together."


    Lin Anxin asked curiously, "I don''t remember that I have contacts with people over there. How can I know that I want to live a free life?"


    "It''s my wife who said that. I asked the boatman this morning to see if I could stop at Fucheng wharf."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "my mother has forgotten that brother Shugen and Zhong pangzi are going to load goods into the ship here. They have to stop for a day."


    Autumn Shuang don''t know this matter, is Leng there, outside again spread the voice of autumn moon.


    When she got into the cabin, she asked: "four girls, young master Nian and young master Zhong sent someone to ask you if you want to go ashore to have a look?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand again and again and said, "no, they are busy today. I won''t make trouble for them. I''ll go ashore and have a look when I pass through the state or other cities."


    Autumn got her show, turned to look for the two teenagers to reply.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shuang knows that his wife has forgotten about it. He smiles at Lin An Xin and goes back to talk to Liu Sanniang.


    Lu Fu''s life was plump and white. His face looked like a big round man. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit. He was a gentle and irritating man.


    Her two daughters are Lu Yurong and Lu Yuzhi.


    They are younger than Lin Anxin.


    According to the two men, they still have a little brother. But this time, when they went back to their hometown, their grandmother was reluctant to leave him.Mrs. Lu gave Lin Anxin a gold phoenix hairpin with beads. Lu Yurong and Lu Yuzhi each gave a pair of embroidered shoes.


    At noon, Liu Sanniang sent Shouyuan to the restaurant to buy a table of noodles and sent them to the boat. Then she asked shouchi to buy two pots of fruit wine. Lin an thought to eat, but Liu Sanniang refused. She could only watch Liu Sanniang and Mrs. Lu offer me a toast. I advise you to have a drink.

 Chapter 556

    From time to time, after three rounds of wine, I heard Shouyuan report at this time.


    "Madam, four girls, it''s a gift from the capital."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He turned to Liu Sanniang and said with a smile, "it must have been sent by my brothers."


    Naturally, it doesn''t mean Lin Qingshan, because Deng Jinchai, Su Wanping, and Zhang Yulan gave her a birthday gift early.


    Because there are Mrs. Lu and her two daughters in the cabin.


    Lin Anxin then lets own big girl listen to spring to go out to have a look.


    From time to time, Tingquan brought three women in.


    "Girl, there are three birthdays."


    "Three?" Lin Anxin wondered, how to come out with one more.


    Listen to the spring to see a side of that lady Lu one eye, very calm ground answers: "maidservant already asked to come over to give gift of person, say is Gong Wang mansion of Ming Hui Princess send a person to send."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She didn''t remember Su junyang saying that he was very friendly with his stepmother''s younger sister?


    However, in front of the guests, she did not ask, only nodded to listen to the spring to give gifts to the next people to see.


    Su junyang and Lin Qingsong never forget her birthday. They all brought headgear and some fine silks. The one sent by Princess Minghui was the Golden Swallow branch which was most sought after by girls and ladies in the capital, as well as some light and delicate headgear which girls like.


    Mrs. Lu on one side saw it. Her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t know what to think.


    It was her second daughter, Lu Yuzhi, who couldn''t hide her words.


    "Sister Anxin, I didn''t expect you to make friends with Princess Minghui."


    Lin Anxin covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled. She saw that there were several boxes of rouge. When she saw Lu Yurong, she had a look at it more than before, and she was worried.


    He picked up two boxes from them and gave them to them. He said with a smile, "I can''t use them up. If I put them there for a long time, they will accumulate dust. You two will help me."


    Lu Yurong took a look at Mrs. Lu. Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "my daughter is always poor and generous. You can see what she does. Just pick her up quickly. Don''t be too outsider."


    Lin Anxin looked at it and squinted slightly. Her pretty face was full of happiness.


    Her mother had been in contact with the squires for a long time, and even talked and did things more and more like them.


    When Mrs. Lu saw her, it was hard for her daughters to refuse, so she nodded and asked them to accept it.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Lin."


    She didn''t know that Liu Sanniang had left, so she just called Mrs. Lin.


    Liu Sanniang did not explain anything, and Lin Anxin did not say anything.


    They didn''t leave until after dinner. Because Nian Shugen and Zhong Han are busy all day today, Mrs. Lu asked someone to carry on the message. Today, she will have a rest at the Fucheng wharf and set sail tomorrow morning.


    It''s been more than a month. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s early July.


    By this time, the fleet had entered the northern part of the country and was not far away from the capital. It would be a few days before they could reach the capital.


    Lin Anxin has already thrown away the embroidery shed. These days, he has been lying by the window of the boat to see the scenery outside. Many local conditions and customs are different from those of Chu.


    The nearer it was to the capital, the more traffic and boats came and went. Some people even said hello to Mrs. Lu, who must be familiar with her.


    Lin Anxin is lying there, looking at the shore with interest. Even my son will playfully put his hand into the water.


    "Girl, the autumn moon is coming."


    With a smile in his mouth, Lin Anxin happily replied, "let her come in and talk quickly."


    From time to time, Qiuyue came in. Lin Anxin asked her to sit beside her and talk.


    "But my mother sent you here?"


    Qiuyue shakes her head: "No."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "no, you are here to play with them?"


    "Not either." Autumn Moon shakes her head again.


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin opened her mouth slightly and looked at her suspiciously.


    Autumn Moon doesn''t look happy today.


    She took back her hand in the water and sat upright before she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Autumn Moon answers.


    She is the most powerful big girl around Liu Sanniang. Liu Sanniang often relies on her.


    "Girl, maidservant, maidservant finds something wrong with my wife."


    Lin Anxin asked in surprise, "did I hear you right? Did you say my mother?"


    How could it be that she and Liu Sanniang had been on the boat all these days. Apart from the boat berthing, they went to the local street for a walk. They were followed by the old lady, the little boy, and the steward Huang. There was nothing wrong with them, and none of them came to collide with them.


    "If you talk carefully, you won''t miss a word."


    Qiu Yue replied: "I don''t know when my wife seems to have something on her mind. Every day is better than every day. The closer she goes to the capital, the longer she is in a daze by the window of the boat. My maids have asked my wife, but she won''t tell me. Moreover, I find that I''m going to the capital these days. I don''t know why my wife looks a little bit more I''m worried. "Lin an thinks that she has never found out about it.


    "Every day I would go there to accompany my mother for a long time. I had three meals a day, but I never found out?"


    Qiuyue replied, "madam, I don''t want to worry about girls."


    "That''s strange. My mother is still in Beijing for the first time in her life. Is she afraid?"


    When Lin Anxin said this, she said to Qiuyue, "no, I''ll go to my mother to have a look."


    "Ah, girl!" Qiuyue stopped her and said, "don''t mention it to your wife, girl. It''s the mouth of many maidservants. She won''t let them tell you."


    Lin Anxin nodded and answered: I see.


    Let Qiuyue stay here to play with them. She only takes Aiqing to find Liu Sanniang.


    At the door of the cabin where Liu Sanniang lived, Lin Anxin eased her steps, and the cat slipped in quietly. As Qiuyue said, Liu Sanniang was leaning against the window and sighing.


    Lin Anxin, like a dexterous kitten, darted past quickly. He put his hand over Liu Sanniang''s eyes and asked with a smile, "Niang, guess who I am?"


    Knowing that she was on purpose, Liu Sanniang was very cooperative and said, "where did the monkey come from? He rushed to call me as his mother."


    "Hee hee, mother, what are you doing here, but what beautiful scenery have you found?"


    Lin Anxin relaxed his hand and sat down next to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang put her hand in her arms and said, "there is no beautiful scenery. It''s just something I''m tired of seeing. When I saw it, I thought it was different from Chu. Now I see it more, that''s all."


    Lin An Xin leans in Liu Sanniang''s arms and asks with a smile: "Niang, I heard you sigh just now, but don''t coax me to play?"


    She looked up at Liu Sanniang and asked, "but homesick?"


    Liu Sanniang reached out to touch her head and said, "in the future, we can only live with your third brother. When we were together with your father, we had already agreed that your elder brother and second sister only support your father, but I depend on you and Qingsong."


    Lin Anxin was afraid that she was in a panic. He put his arm around her waist and said in a loud voice, "Niang, but they don''t support you. Your little girl still has the ability to make you worry about food and clothing. Really, Niang."


    "Brother junyang and his brother have already negotiated to rent two small courtyards in the capital. One is the backyard for the embroidery ladies, and the front yard is for business. The other is me, my mother and my brother. Although we can only rent a small courtyard for the time being, I believe that in a few years, my brother and I will be able to afford a small courtyard for my mother."


    "Niang, at that time, I''ll add some little girls and women for you. The little girls you use should be divided into three, six and nine grades."


    Liu Sanniang was so coaxed by her that she was in a better mood. She reached out to touch her smooth hair and said with a smile, "as you say, doesn''t she just have to sit at home and wait to eat? Oh, what can I do? I''m used to being busy at home. When I''m idle, I can''t stay idle. "


    Lin An''s eyes are silly. Why didn''t she think that her mother was addicted to doing business.


    She quietly looked at Liu Sanniang''s face, and thought in her heart that it didn''t sound like a fake.


    "Niang, I''ve made a lot of money for your daughter. I''ll set up a small Chuang Tzu for Niang. I can do whatever I want, OK? It''s just that when I first went to the capital, my mother still had to take care of my family. You see, my brother is going to school, and I have to be busy with embroidering ladies. My mother can only take care of my family. "


    Liu Sanniang reached out and patted her on the back with a smile. She said with a smile, "you two have planned. You don''t want me to be idle for a long time. I''m still worried about being idle every day."


    Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief. If so, her mother was worried that when she arrived in the capital, she didn''t get any money, and she missed every plant in her hometown.


    "Niang, the place where my brother and I live is Niang''s home."


    "You will make me happy, much better than those two stinky boys." Liu Sanniang, as her mother Lao Tzu, is also eccentric. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that Lin Erya seldom comes back several times a year after she got married.


    When they are far away from their children, their feelings will gradually fade.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to be too far away from Liu Sanniang, so he said, "Niang, if I get married in the future, I''ll set up a small yard next to my husband''s house for Niang, so that she can live nearby. In this way, it''s also convenient for me to run with Niang."


    Liu Sanniang light her brain door son, smile scold a way: "wake up, you want to get quite beautiful."


    "How can you think so well? If brother junyang doesn''t agree, I''ll wring his ears off." Lin an replied angrily.


    As long as Su junyang dares to say "no", she will break his dog''s leg.


    "Well, well, I believe you." Liu Sanniang did not reveal her secret from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Anxin added: "although my mother has left the town, it doesn''t matter. I''ve bought a small courtyard for my mother. At that time, my mother can take the eldest brother''s family to live here. No, I can live as long as I want. There are two elder sisters. I don''t know if my uncle will bring my aunt, Wan Ping and Xuan Ge''er to Beijing."She arrived early to figure it out.


    After Liu Sanniang and Lin Shunhe left, she was no doubt very happy, that is, there was no contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and she had a small income every year, which was enough for her to live a stable life. She teased her little daughter to pass the day when she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 557

    Lin Anxin''s words undoubtedly made Liu Sanniang feel better. They said something more about Su junyang. Counting the days, when they set out for the capital from the town of weights, his son just arrived in the capital.


    Liu Sanniang said, the child has been used to wild, and I don''t know if he can adapt to the tight days in the high family.


    Lin Anxin is also worried about Su junyang. Although he is full of bad water, in fact, sometimes he is so stubborn that he can''t pull it back. He has to knock down the south wall.


    ...


    on the eighth day of June, Lin Anxin''s birthday is the day when Su junyang sailed by the capital wharf.


    Capital, he is not the first to come back, to also familiar with tight.


    The tiger, the leopard, the broken cloud and the broken wind are all around the sanitation. At a glance, others can see that the handsome young man surrounded by them must have come from a famous family.


    Those little hoodlums who don''t have eyes, or local ruffians and hooligans, don''t dare to disturb him.


    Huzi is the oldest to follow Su junyang. He goes ashore first and looks around at the wharf. He is puzzled and looks back at Su junyang.


    But see his mouth light hook, show a trace of ruffian smile.


    Huzi''s heart is broken. His young master is going to throw bad water out again. He quickly steps back to stay away from him.


    Su junyang glanced at him secretly, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he pretended to be very clever and stood at the dock, waiting for his companion, Lord Weisheng and father Fuxi.


    Yes, Prince Gong''s house will send someone to meet him.


    However, even if he was asked to go to Prince Gong''s house, he should show some sincerity, even if it was just for the sake of the public.


    When he was brewing bad water in his heart, a tall woman with meticulous hair came up to him, saluted respectfully and asked, "but Princess Ping?"


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed slightly. What he was wearing today was just a normal summer shirt.


    Tiger came forward to answer: "it''s my princess, I do not know you are?"


    "Oh, Lao Nu is the aunt in charge of the princess. She is called aunt Yifang."


    Huzi replied with a smile: "it''s aunt Fang. The little one is Huzi. Hehe."


    His silly manner provoked aunt Fang to smile, and she felt a little bit at the bottom of her heart.


    "If you go back to the prince of Pingjun, the princess has already sent people to guard at the dock, and the maidservant is waiting nearby with his chariots and horses these days."


    Su junyang''s eyes glided through the inexplicable light, and said with a smile: "thank you, aunt Fang, for coming and going back these days."


    To have never let the tiger son to this Fang aunt to see reward or so of, just sleeve hand stand there, deftly wait for those two big gods to come down from the boat.


    Aunt Fang looked at him and knew that he had to wait for someone else.


    From time to time, father-in-law Fuxi and Wei Sheng Chengwen get off the boat. Aunt Fang probably knows them and comes forward to give them a blessing.


    Weisheng Chengwen sees that the palace sends someone to pick up Su junyang, and thinks that he has suffered a lot from him. So he wants Su junyang to suffer some hardships in Prince Gong''s palace. He pretends not to know and asks father Fuxi. Seeing that he wants to go back to the palace alone to reply to the emperor, he asks Su junyang to go back to the palace with fanggu.


    Su junyang wanted to dig a hole for the stepprincess, but who knew that someone had already sent someone to pick him up at the dock.


    Quite depressed, he asked someone to carry his luggage to the car. As soon as he turned his eyes, he asked Hu Zi to bring him a horse.


    Aunt Fang didn''t say much after looking at it. She just looked at it one more time.


    Huzi saw it, and once again put out a simple and honest sign smile, said: "my little princess used to love riding, he is not the first time to go to Beijing, can''t lose."


    Aunt Fang said with a smile, "naturally, at the foot of the emperor, few people dare to be disrespectful to the royal family."


    Hu Zi scratched the back of his head and continued to giggle: that is to say, there are still some people who don''t take his master seriously.


    Su junyang called Tiger son, then rode a horse to walk in the front of the team.


    There''s no need to beat gongs and drums, and there''s no need to publicize. He just sits on the horse and raises his whip with his head high. If he comes from an old family, just look at his handsome face, you can see that it''s the flesh and blood of Prince Gong. It''s just carved in a mold.


    Su junyang''s a pair of foxes have a cold light in his eyes. What about inviting him to the capital?


    It''s not clear who will win.


    You have to fight before you know.


    He is not afraid.


    Prince Gong''s residence is located in the second street of Wangfu, close to the north of the city. In the middle of the capital is the Imperial Palace, and on the outside is the prince''s residence. Next to the prince''s residence are the prince''s residence and the government''s residence. On the outside are the princes'' residence and the Marquis''s residence. On the east side are the residences of the civil and military officials.


    At the junction of Wangfu Second Street, the bodyguard who had been waiting there welcomed him and led Su junyang to Gongwang mansion.


    The bodyguard told him that although it was Wangfu Second Street, it was located in the East. On weekdays, it was called Wangfu East Second North Street.


    It is said that an old prince lived in Dongyi North Street. The bodyguard did not say it clearly, and Su junyang did not ask in detail.In front of the gate, the white jade lion squats, the blue glaze, the Zhu lacquer column, the gold nail, the animal head with the copper ring, and the five Ruyi guards guard side by side.


    But look, there is a red sandalwood carved plaque on the top of the main door, which reads "Prince Gong''s residence".


    Su junyang got off his horse and looked up at the plaque. The guard who led the way told him that these three words were written by the Emperor himself.


    In other words, King Gong is very popular with the Emperor today.


    Su junyang nodded slightly, and the front door of the palace was opened by the little guys while they were talking.


    Aunt Fang came down from the carriage behind and said to the boy who opened the door, "hurry up and tell the princess that Princess Ping is coming."


    Su junyang slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, hanging a trace of cold.


    What is it? He is the son of laoshizi Gong. He should be called "HuiFu"!


    He is not regarded as a writer in my heart, but it doesn''t matter where he is. The place where his daughter-in-law is is his home.


    Because he was the prince who was granted the title by the Emperor himself, the servants of Prince Gong''s mansion did not dare to neglect him.


    So he respectfully asked him to enter through the main gate.


    Through the front hall and the middle hall, we arrived at the front yard.


    After entering the front yard, there is the front hall. At the front gate of the hall, there is a large screen with rich peony embroidery inlaid with pearls, agates, tortoiseshell, etc. around the screen is the main hall. At this time, Guo Huiya, the second princess, is talking with Su Pingshi.


    When Su junyang learned his name, he couldn''t help feeling that the emperor was a bit of a liar. How could he have given him the title of "Ping"?


    Aunt Fang invited Su junyang into the room. Then she blessed the two of you and said, "I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. I''ve got the princess back."


    Su junyang slightly drooping eyes, slip a cold meaning, so quickly changed the statement?


    Su Pingshi, the prince of Gong, is a beautiful uncle in his thirties. Even though he is in his thirties, his fox eyes can only be touched lightly, and there are endless customs.


    When Su junyang saw him, he couldn''t help but smack his lips. This so-called biological father is going to compare the princess next to him, so that he can be gorgeous.


    In his heart, he said hello to the two elders.


    Guo Huiya''s appearance is shrewd, and Su junyang''s eyes are dazzled by her golden crown.


    can scarcely wait as like as two peas. "I said," if I don''t look carefully, my concubine will be mistaken for Wang Ye to return to his old age. "He said," it''s really rare. It must be the same as it is. No wonder the emperor knows that he is still alive in the world. He can''t wait to seal his prince before he can''t wait to see the first one. "


    Prince Su Pingshi was very satisfied with Su junyang''s appearance. He replied with a smile, "you don''t want to see whose seed it is."


    ''s slightly as like as two peas in the air, which is just like Su Junyang''s expression.


    Princess Gong beckoned him to come forward, looked at him again, and asked, "what books have you read? That''s right. I don''t think you can teach any good students in those remote places. I''ll go back to my father and ask for a good teacher. Please go back to my house to teach you."


    Su junyang can''t help but eyebrow gently moved, he is very tired of studying.


    But he thought of his adoptive father''s Secret confession, so he had to be patient and listen to the arrangement.


    King Gong looked at him and asked, "what books have you read?"


    Su junyang thought about it and replied, "I didn''t think about taking part in the scientific examination before, and I didn''t think it was necessary to take part in it later. When I was in the countryside, I just read four books at will."


    "That''s right. Well, you''ve just returned to Beijing. You''re not in a hurry about anything else, and you can live in peace." Prince Gong and Su junyang really don''t have much to say.


    The princess seemed very curious about his past life, and then asked: "I heard that you had done some small sales before. You need to know that you are the prince of Pingjun and a person with status. You can''t compete with the people for profits."


    Su junyang gently pick eyebrows, when he is a three-year-old child, can coax play?


    Does he look stupid? When he did not know, some of the behind the scenes owners of those restaurants were not related to the royal clan.


    "It''s just playing around. It''s not going to make it." He answered casually.


    The princess couldn''t help laughing. After looking at King Gong, she said, "I heard that you are still like those businessmen. You sell fur to the South and tea to the north. You are a royal child. You can''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    Su junyang looks up at Gong Wang with satire in his eyes.


    The most important thing is the royal family of Dazhou!


    King Gong moved his body uneasily. He thought of the Chuang Tzu and the shop in his name...


    "well, the child came back, and I will teach him later."


    King Gong waved impatiently.


    Princess Gong will take it as soon as it''s good.


    Seeing that Su Jun Yang''s face was tired, King Gong turned his head and asked Princess Gong, "is his residence ready?"


    "Good morning. It''s Jinyu hall, the largest main courtyard in the East."Prince Gong asked again: "that''s not..."


    Princess Gong stopped him and said with a smile: "this child is the eldest son. The yard is the best for him."


    Su junyang noticed something was wrong, but Prince Gong didn''t say anything, so he had nothing to say.


    He thought that when he first came to the palace, he couldn''t be as casual as he was at home. He had better see what they did first, and he would decide otherwise.


    However, Princess Gong set traps everywhere for fear that it would do him harm.


    So while guarding against the princess Gong, he played Tai Chi with them.


    Finally, Su junyang still lives in Jinyu hall.

 Chapter 558

    JinYuTang is a separate courtyard with two entrances. There is a corridor between it and the main courtyard. To the north of JinYuTang is a courtyard called fanfanfanyuan. It is said that it is the courtyard where Su Juncheng, his second younger brother, lives now.


    He sneered in his heart, that is to say, he just lived now. That must be before he was found, this Jinyu hall should be the residence of that master.


    Prince Gong and his wife really have nothing to say to him. They just care about him on the surface, so they ask the servants to bring him to the yard. They say that he works by boat and let him rest first, and then go to the main courtyard to eat at dinner. They meet his two younger brothers and sisters by the way.


    Through the gate of the moon cave in the front yard, there is the eastern corridor. It is said that it is a corridor, but it can also run a carriage. All the roads are paved with bluestone slabs, and the decorations are very clean. The white walls and green tiles on both sides meet each other.


    After the moon cave gate goes southward, half a pillar of incense is what Princess Gong said about Jinyu hall. The black plaque is hot with gold characters, which is also the gate of red lacquer.


    "All the doors in our palace are painted with vermilion?"


    Aunt Fang took a look at him and replied, "it''s not even here. Only the main courtyard where the masters live is painted with red lacquer, and the guest courtyard next to them is painted with ordinary black lacquer."


    Su junyang nodded to show that he understood. Then he looked up at the plaque hanging above the gate of the courtyard. He turned back to Aunt Fang and said, "aunt, I really don''t like this name. I''d like to ask my aunt to arrange it and ask someone to change it."


    Aunt Fang looked at him in a little surprise. She never thought that this little master had such a good way to enter the house.


    Su junyang doesn''t want to enter the palace at all. OK!


    "I don''t know what name the princess wants to change?" Aunt Fang thought for a moment, and thought that the yard would let him live in. If she didn''t let him change his name, it would be a bit hard to say, so she asked him again.


    Su junyang did not know what he thought of. There was a trace of warmth in the corner of his mouth. He replied with a smile: "yingyue courtyard."


    He thought that his daughter-in-law would like the name. On second thought, he estimated that the second younger brother would be very angry after hearing the name.


    The change of the name indicates that the hospital has changed its ownership.


    Princess Gong has a good trick. He always has to pay her back. Otherwise, he really thinks that he is a clay Bodhisattva, and he can melt with water!


    Aunt Fang answered and asked, but is there anything else to change?


    Su junyang replied with a smile, "just go in and have a look."


    Two into the yard, the front is a small garden, through the small garden, is a serious front yard, planted some bamboo and chrysanthemum, but Su junyang does not like these.


    "The bamboo and chrysanthemum in this courtyard have been shoveled, paved with bluestone and turned into a martial arts training hall." He told Auntie Fang all the things he didn''t like, and asked her to change her hands.


    As for the inner courtyard, it''s much better than the outer courtyard. However, in the southwest corner of the courtyard, there is a small garden with a set of stone tables and chairs on the side. Su junyang didn''t let anyone change it. There are not many flowers and plants in the inner courtyard. He is not afraid that his daughter-in-law will worry that there are too many snakes in the grass.


    At the steps of the main room, Su junyang sent Hu Zi to take some other boys to arrange the luggage. He walked around the inner courtyard again. There was still a space behind him. He planted some peach trees. Looking at the soil, it seemed that he had only planted it this year.


    Aunt Fang saw it and said with a smile, "the princess has already asked someone to repair the courtyard. This peach tree was planted only this year, and the place in front of it hasn''t changed, because I don''t know what the little princess thinks."


    Su junyang nodded gently and replied, "just change those."


    Peaches are the same as runaways!


    It''s taboo for people in Dazhou to plant this thing around the house.


    Su junyang doesn''t care about these. Isn''t it good to have children?


    After aunt Fang left, Huzi reported it quietly.


    Su junyang had already returned to his room and was sitting at the table of Eight Immortals in the north of the hall when he saw tiger sneaking in stealthily.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in a low voice


    "Not too much!" Huzi answered in a low voice and said, "master, do we really want to live here for a long time?"


    Su junyang gave a cold smile and answered, "it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!"


    Tiger tiger eyes light up, smile: "master has thought of a good countermeasure?"


    Su junyang continued to sneer: "do you really believe what aunt Nafang said? The yard was originally occupied by my so-called second brother, and it was naturally well repaired. I see that the peach tree at the back is newly planted. Fortunately, I don''t suffer any loss. If I live in the yard, I naturally have to give it to someone over there. Otherwise, that person will look down on me too much. "


    If Wei Sheng Chengwen was here, he would call it reincarnation of the fox fairy and pay homage to him.


    "But..." Huzi didn''t think it was a good idea to live in this house.


    "Look at the furniture in that room. Most of it is very old. It seems that it has been put in the warehouse for several decades before it can be taken out and washed casually. Whether it''s tables, chairs, benches, desk and bedside, it''s all eaten by insects."


    Su junyang was not annoyed at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s better to have been eaten by insects. What does it mean? It means that these furniture have never been tampered with before. It''s almost impossible. Sooner or later, I''ll let her know that you are not a bully."He didn''t care about these things. When he was a child, when he was in his adoptive father''s house, the conditions were not as good as those in this house.


    Tiger saw that he did not listen to advice, had to clean up the room with leopard first, and invited Su junyang to have a rest.


    An hour later, aunt Fang came in with four pretty, coquettish little girls, followed by eight sweeping women.


    Tiger son a see this formation, not from dark joy, while Fang aunt back to him, he toward Su junyang wink.


    He just came in, and he was looking forward to him falling into the gentle country.


    Is his master the one with shallow eyelids?


    Ah, no, the owner who has been in business can''t live in this ordinary gentle village?


    While watching the opera happily, Hu Zi thought, ah, it''s still her future little mother. She has already made such a show.


    Although they were the brothel swineherd who rented them to make fun of their master when they went to Fucheng. Tut Tut, at that time, he was very envious of his master.


    Who knows that his master will not be moved at all. Afterwards, he patted his chest and said to Hu Zi with fear that his family would not be so kind, otherwise, he would be so kind to him all of a sudden. He would be either a traitor or a thief.


    Su junyang didn''t fall for it. As for why Lin Anxin wanted to make such a place, Huzi didn''t know.


    At this time, he was copying his hands, leaning on the red lacquer pillar under the corridor to watch.


    Su junyang rolled his eyes angrily.


    Aunt Fang motioned the twelve men to come forward and salute him. She said, "because my master was a little late when he got the news and was in a hurry. I''m afraid that these girls and women would not be able to get along with him. If the princess was not satisfied, she would go to tell Wang Feiming and drive them out of the house."


    Su junyang began to pretend to be paralyzed again.


    This method was thought out by his brothers. It''s not easy for the old foxes in the palace to see the clue.


    Su junyang didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said, "I''m sorry, aunt Fang. Let''s put it first."


    Aunt Fang''s mouth was very hard. What''s more, these four little girls were born like flowers and jade, and they specially invited the aunt who knew human affairs to teach them. How did they get to the mouth of the little princess and become useless things.


    When Huzi saw that Aunt Fang''s face was not very good, he was so cruel that he couldn''t even compare with the little fingers of those little shepherds in the brothel?


    Also want to use beauty to hook up with his master.


    Before aunt Fang stood there, Su junyang suddenly looked up and looked at her coldly: what else?


    Aunt Fang felt more and more that the little prince''s temperament was uncertain.


    Previously, I thought he was very calculating, but I couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Aunt Fang didn''t stay long, and it''s impossible for anyone to stay long with the focus of attention.


    At last, she had to leave in a hurry.


    Su junyang saw her back, thin lips light hook, a pair of fox eyes with a piercing chill, looked at the people in the yard.


    Finally, he left, but he called the tiger and the leopard into the main room, and let the twelve people stand in the yard, drying the four girls and eight women in the yard, tasting the unique spicy sunshine in early summer.


    Not to mention what Su junyang did when he asked the two boys to come into the room.


    Only that Aunt Fang went back to see Guo Huiya, the second princess, and changed her name to yingyueyuan today. All that happened was revealed.


    Guo Huiya was furious and said, "he''s giving me a bad impression. It looks like he doesn''t have a fuel-efficient light."


    Another of her helpers, aunt Ping, urged her to calm her anger and said, "master, don''t worry. I''ve just come here. There are plenty of opportunities to punish him. Now, the top is staring at him. It''s better to let him go for a while."


    Guo Huiya said with a sneer: "I naturally understand that what you said is reasonable, but my heart is still angry. Isn''t it too sad for my son to change the name of the hospital? Is this a reminder that it''s just a follow-up? "


    She is most concerned about this matter, and saw her teeth: "that bitch alive, I can not fight, even dead, are not willing to let me go?"


    In my life, I hate people saying that she is just a stepprincess, and then a princess, so I have to hold my concubine''s room ceremony on the original memorial day. I need to be respectful to her memorial tablet.


    Auntie Fang and auntie Ping talked to her again about the dinner party.


    "Master, some of you over there may be watching jokes in the dark. What''s more, those are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t be angry, master. It''s important to arrange the dinner first. Don''t make the Lord lose face in front of everyone."


    Guo Huiya took a deep breath and said, "fang''er, you are right."


    She made up her mind to make the dinner lively and rich.


    "The emperor has made it clear that he will make the little bastard the king of the county. He will come according to the specifications of the king of the county. In addition, he will send someone to Weisheng mansion to invite my brother-in-law, sister and my nephew to sit down together."Guo Huiya wants to take advantage of this opportunity, Haosheng and her sister to talk about intimate words, but she can''t understand why her brother-in-law has to bring back the little bastard?

 Chapter 559

    At the dinner party, Su junyang was surprised to see Wei Sheng Chengwen. After the defendant, he just knew that Wei Sheng Chengwen was in close relationship with Prince Gong. Both of them were the son-in-law of the imperial master.


    Prince Gong has long felt guilty for Su junyang, his eldest son, who has been living in exile. His treatment of Su Juncheng is very different from that of Su Juncheng. He treats Su Juncheng with great affection, but he wants to make up for Su junyang more.


    In Princess Gong''s eyes, no matter what kind of thoughts they were, they were too eccentric.


    The arrival of Su junyang in Prince Gong''s residence arouses thousands of waves. I don''t know if he will be gnawed to the bone by some people in this residence?


    However, we have to live like this.


    Su junyang has been in the palace for more than a month, so it''s time for his daughter-in-law to enter Beijing.


    A few days in advance, he sent Hu Zi to take people to the dock to wait.


    Huzi was at the dock that day. Unfortunately, he met a letter from his family. He also took people to look around. He only hoped that the figure of his fourth daughter and his wife would appear early, so that his young master would be less worried.


    Finally, in everyone''s expectation.


    On July 16 of the lunar calendar, Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin, the mother and daughter, finally came ashore with the official boat of the Lu family.


    Huzi and Jiashu rush to meet each other and greet the two women with a smile.


    Huzi said with a smile: "my master is not comfortable to go out, so he sent the slave out early these days to guard the wharf. When he met the girl, he asked the slave to tell her that my master is very good in the palace. In the evening, my master will go to the residence of the girl and his wife to have dinner together."


    No matter what Su junyang is facing now, he will not give up on his daughter-in-law.


    The letter pushed the tiger aside and said with a smile: "thank God, I finally got the wife and the four girls. If I don''t get the two masters again, my young master will eat me alive."


    Lin Anxin took a look at the other side and said, "although I want to go home, I have to say goodbye to the host of this trip first. There is Mrs. lauru here this time."


    The letter also said: "yes, yes. The young master''s adoptive father sent someone to see her. Once he came back, he thought that the girl was here today. He told the visitor that he had something to do today. He was not in the capital and could not come to see the girl and his wife. After a few days, he asked them to stay in his house."


    Because Lin Qingsong is a good student, he is praised by Mingsong academy, which makes Lu chunshao have a good face in front of his acquaintances.


    Look, you guys are so tight. I just casually recognized an adopted son, who is much better than their sons.


    Lu chunshao has been very proud in the past two years...


    even his most rigorous father is much more lovely in his eyes.


    This is a digression. Let''s talk about it again.


    Mrs. Lu''s husband is no more than a fourth grade official. She is a promising member of the Lu family. She found out that Lin Qingsong is Lu chunshao''s adopted son, and he is also a grandson. When Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin get closer, they get closer.


    They went to say goodbye to her and her two daughters. Mrs. Lu told them again and again that they should go to find her when they were free.


    After Liu Sanniang repeatedly promised, she left with her two daughters reluctantly.


    Lin Anxin had time to ask Hu Zi, "how is your master in that mansion now?"


    Huzi hurriedly came forward to answer, and said: "it''s not good to say that Dingding is good, but she has no worries about her life. It''s just a lot of trivia. By the way, does the girl know Princess Minghui?"


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "I think it''s strange for her to know when I was born. At that time, she just left home for a few days. She even sent someone to send me a birthday gift. I wrote to brother Jun Yang and asked if she had received his reply."


    Huzi explained: "the master just came to Beijing. There were a lot of social activities. The princes and nobles, as if they had made an appointment, invited my master one after another to go out to eat wine and see a play. Otherwise, they were called into the palace by the emperor. To be honest, they would stay at home in a few days."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "how can this be so? Although brother junyang went to Beijing to do business before, he only knew a few people. How can so many people invite him?"


    Hu Zi felt his nose awkwardly. Could he say that his master had deliberately made a high profile? That''s why he didn''t dare to show up when his future mother came to Beijing for fear of giving her a lot of hate.


    "The Lord is the prince of Pingjun who is granted by the emperor''s decree. Naturally, many people want to make friends with him."


    To hide a lot of things, tiger son didn''t want to let Lin peace of mind just to enter Beijing, heart trouble.


    Seeing this, Lin Anxin doesn''t ask any more. He just tells Hu Zi to go back and tell Su junyang to eat wine outside. Don''t be greedy.


    Huzi quickly said that he knew, and then he took people and letters to help carry the luggage to the carriage. Together, they sent Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin to the rented courtyard.The courtyard is not far from the gate of the east city. It''s a small courtyard. It''s only half an hour away from Mingsong Academy.


    The dock is outside the capital for an hour and a half, but along the road, it''s already very busy. Hawkers, monkey players, and entertainers, Lin an is very happy. He finds that there are really dog skin plasters. There are black plasters on the white cloth, big ones and small ones. According to Hu Zi, such dog skin plasters need to be roasted and softened by the stove before they can be used It can stick to the pain.


    As Lin Anxin drove by, he was greedy for the special snacks in the capital, and was embarrassed to ask everyone to wait for her. He had to watch eagerly, passing through one spicy and sweet food stall after another.


    After entering the east gate, turn north to a place called Xiangyang Street, then turn inside at the first intersection and enter a place called Maoer Hutong.


    The capital is much bigger than Lin Anxin thought. Apart from the shops along the street, the whole capital is made up of large and small courtyards. The front and back courtyards cover the gardens, and the gardens have small courtyards and so on.


    The courtyard that Lin Qingsong rents is called glaze courtyard. It''s an ordinary iron ring and black lacquer door.


    Jiaming had been waiting in front of the gate for a long time. Seeing that the carriage had stopped at the gate, he hurriedly came forward and asked, "but madam and four girls are here."


    Sitting on the front carriage, the letter from the family answered with a smile: "exactly, young master has come back?"


    "Originally, after asking for leave, he was going to pick up his wife and four girls at the dock, but his husband called him. I don''t know why, so he had to send the servant back first."


    Liu Sanniang walks out of the carriage with Lin Anxin''s help. It''s said that Lin Qingsong is not here.


    He asked Jiaming, "does he have a message? When will he come back?"


    Jiaming replied: "the young master is in a hurry. It seems that his husband has something urgent to do with him and has never left a message. However, the slave has already arranged for his wife and the four girls to tidy up their houses. Please come in first and have a rest."


    The courtyard in Beidi is different from that in the south. The gate is not in the center and faces south, but in the direction of South by East. The entrance is the shadow wall of Koi in the lotus opera. There is a shallow pool under it and there are several Koi in it. Lin an is curious. He takes his skirt and runs to the pool. He looks into the pool and counts nine Koi.


    The letter from the family accompanied her and said: "the four girls don''t know. The people in the North pay attention to raising Koi. They say that they raise single carp but not double carp. The slaves have asked people why they are so, but they can''t tell what''s going on."


    Lin Anxin winked at him and said with a smile, "I know that we can''t raise twins because we people in Dazhou like to pay attention to geomantic omen. The koi that raise twins are easy to fight. Therefore, it''s better to keep them single and friendly."


    The family letter laughs. Zan Lin is relieved that he usually reads a lot of miscellaneous books. He also says that his young master has already prepared many miscellaneous books for her. He has asked his mother-in-law to carry them to the East Chamber of the inner courtyard.


    Liu Sanniang stood at the side door and called her.


    Lin Anxin answered crisply and trotted over.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "how old are they? They are still so wild. If they are seen carefully, they will make people laugh."


    After entering the capital, Liu Sanniang is more and more strict with Lin Anxin''s rules.


    Lin Anxin put her arm around her and said, "Oh, mother, please spare me this little monkey. It''s not comfortable at home, and it''s even more uncomfortable outside. When you close the door, you can''t see anyone outside."


    Liu Sanniang had nothing to do with her. She reached for her head and said with a smile, "you are almost used to heaven by your brothers."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "that''s my life."


    I''m so proud!


    She immediately urged Liu Sanniang to go in, and into the side door was nandaozuo. Normally, it was a guest house, but the Lin family had a small population. Nandaozuo served as the residence of the boys, and to the West was nanshufang, where Lin Qingsong lived and studied.


    Through the chuihuamen is the inner courtyard. The East chamber serves as Lin Anxin''s residence. The west chamber is her private storehouse. Liu Sanniang lives in the main room. The room is in the east room, and the west room is her embroidery room and private storehouse. There are ear rooms on both sides, which are full of two girls'' houses. Then, through the back garden, there is a small door on the wall of the North inner courtyard. From there, there is the back cover where the mother-in-law and the next generation live Room.


    The yard is not big, but it''s enough for a family of three.


    Lin Anxin took her maids to the east room, where they entered the main room. There was a set of trumpet tables and chairs in the middle, a copy on the east wall, a pair of vases and sunflowers in it.


    On the north side of the East chamber is Lin Anxin''s Embroidery room, and on the south side is her room, but there are only three Mingwu rooms.


    The west chamber is the same. Because Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang have a lot of things, the west chamber directly makes a private Treasury for Lin Anxin, and piles all the dowries she brought to Beijing in that room.


    Yes, it''s her dowry.


    Liu Sanniang bought her new quilts, dresses, headgear and other items in the south, which filled the whole west wing room.


    Lin Qingsong is a good brother. She has everything ready for Lin Anxin. She just needs to ask the girls to put out the things that are easy to use on weekdays.The new bed is covered with a new mat, and Lin Anxin is tired of traveling. After hearing that Liu Sanniang sent Qiu Feng over, she said that Lin Anxin didn''t have to go to her side for the time being, just take a rest and go after a good rest.

 Chapter 560

    "Girl, just when the maidservant went to tell the cook what to cook for dinner, he just met Huzi. He said that he had sent someone to send a letter to the little princess. The little princess said that he would come earlier. When he heard that the girl was safe in the capital, he was very happy. They all pushed the party and said that they wanted to see her earlier."


    Lin Anxin pulled his handkerchief, a little unhappy, and said: "he is the busiest in the world. I haven''t seen the emperor as busy as he is today. People are still busy waiting on the 72 beautiful flowers in the three palaces and six courtyards."


    Listen to spring see her to make a small temperament, can not help but feel funny, advised: "girl but forget the little princess and your agreement?"


    "Why did I forget? It''s just that I don''t feel happy when I think about it. I''m definitely engaged. Even if I''m in business, I''m aboveboard. I''m born in laoshizi. I have a lot of people. I have to deal with such a mess. Don''t you think we''ll stay well in the South? "


    Is she really not rare that laoshizi''s palace, rich and noble?


    In the south, where are so many broken rules? Free and tight, eat what you want to eat, no one says what you want to wear!


    When I just entered Beijing, I was flooded by tiger all the way. This is not allowed, that is not allowed.


    I''m bored to death.


    She was most unhappy because she was a serious fiancee, who made it look like a disgrace.


    Although intellectually, she knew that Su junyang and Lin Qingsong wanted to protect her in this way.


    But emotionally, she''s really, really unhappy.


    Listen to the spring to see her small face, you will know that she was angry with the eventful adult.


    "Well, good son, let''s go back and complain to the little princess and ask him to make that troublesome man suffer?"


    "Can small arms twist too big legs?" Lin Anxin gave her a white look and went straight to the bed. He took a handkerchief and put it on his eyes and said, "I''m tired. Don''t disturb me."


    Listen to spring helplessly shake his head, and love fine together to help her take off her clothes, this just by her thin was to sleep.


    Even though he was lying in a stable bed, Lin Anxin still felt that his whole mind was still swaying around.


    I fell asleep, but I always felt that I was still on the boat.


    Wake up, people not only did not feel relaxed, on the contrary to more tired, the whole body with scattered frame like.


    Today is listening to the language to guard her side, Lin Anxin looked at her one eye, light pillow in the left arm, lying on the side of the body, languidly asked her: "how you one, other people?"


    Listen to language busy answer: "listen to spring elder sister, love fine elder sister and love lotus, went to the West Wing room there to sort out things, said is to bring things have not been right list, need to check again, the ladies in the room are also busy with this matter."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin asked, "my brother and junyang are back?"


    Listening to the words, he replied: "the young master has come back a long time ago. I heard that his wife and the girl had rested, so I went back to the South study. He said that his husband had arranged a top important lesson, and he had to find time to read more books. The little princess also sent someone to bring a basket of melons, saying that the girl loved sweet melons and fruits. He said that he was in the palace today Well, I''ve got this reward. I''ll send it to the girl and the lady. I say I''ll come back after I change my clothes. "


    Lin Anxin felt very comfortable when he heard that, but he didn''t want to get up. He lay on the bed playing with his handkerchief and thought about it. Now it seems that it''s not that guy who has left him behind. Looking at this situation, she can''t help but do what she should do.


    She smoothed her mind. Last year, she had five or six thousand yuan left in her hand. But in recent months, the expenses of the little embroidery girls are also quite large. In addition, there are about five thousand taels of money spent on the local products in the capital. It seems that there are so many. She will not spend money in the capital.


    Lin Anxin pondered these things, and suddenly asked: "listen to the words, have you inquired with the old women in the courtyard about how much money they rent for a year?"


    Listen to language quickly way: "girl, such a small yard thief expensive, want two hundred Liang silver a year of rent, this will put our town, can buy a better than this small yard, maidservant listen to the old woman said, the capital is beautiful, is the price expensive, or because the yard is close to the edge of the city, said the young master''s friends help, just find such a place, namely quiet, rent convenient." I went to the convenient residence of Mingsong college


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. She didn''t expect to be so expensive.


    "How can you have so much? The more you go to the center of the Imperial City, the more expensive it will be?"


    He nodded and said, "I heard that there are tens of thousands of people who rent silver every year. However, the yard is the eldest. It''s said that the back garden is bigger than our Shangtang and Xiatang villages."


    Lin Anxin smiles. I''m afraid I can''t rent a house like that.


    "That''s all. We just have a place to stay."


    At this time, Ai Qing picked the curtain and came in from the outside.


    She had heard it outside for a long time. Lin Anxin was talking to the listener. When she came in, she said with a smile, "the girl wakes up. She''s sleeping well."Lin Anxin glanced at her and said, "this summer in the north is a good thing for you."


    It turns out that Aiqing loves sweating in summer. She has been busy with Tingquan and Ailian for a long time, but her forehead is sweating, and her body is not too wet.


    "Maidservant also thinks so, busy that for a long time, unexpectedly just gave out so little sweat." After a long time, Ai Qing fell in love with the weather in the north.


    She then asked, "girl, do you want to get up? I''ll call someone to get some hot water for her."


    Lin Anxin looked out of the window. The sun had gone west.


    "Well, my throat is dry. Listen and pour me a cup of cold tea."


    ...


    after she washes, Liu Sanniang has been waiting in the main room for a long time, and Tingquan has already reported to her. When Lin Anxin goes to her room, there is already a plate of cut and iced melon lying there, and Tingquan is sitting there with a silver sign carefully picking up the seeds.


    Liu Sanniang called her to eat melon and said with a smile, "I said you should put your heart in your stomach. The child''s heart is tied to you."


    "Mother!" Lin Anxin sat down shamelessly, took a piece of melon and took a bite. The sweet melon juice overflowed into his mouth.


    "It''s so sweet. Hum, he has a little conscience."


    Lin Anxin finished eating one piece, picked up another piece and put it in his mouth. Lin Qingsong''s cheerful voice rang out: "mother, sister."


    The voice is still outside and the shadow is inside.


    "Ah, brother, you''ve gained weight again. You''re not as handsome as before." Lin Anxin is eating melons, looking up and down at Lin Qingsong, a scholar.


    Lin Qingsong flicked her forehead with a curved finger and said with a smile: "we count you as the toughest. Let my brother see. Ah, you''ve grown a lot across the boat so far away."


    One for one.


    Lin Anxin''s small face is instantly overcast. Is it hard for the system to go slow?


    System: unemployment, pressure mountain, mood is not wonderful, no love for energy, ready to start early pension mode!


    Well, growing old, growing old, growing old...


    Lin Anxin felt its broken thoughts and immediately looked up to the sky and sighed!


    At this end, she was still distracted and continued to chat: "hum, no matter how fat you are, you can''t compare with my brother. I thought you would worry about me and my mother. Who knows, you''ve fattened yourself several times with delicious food."


    Lin Qingsong can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    "Well, don''t make trouble with your brother, Qingsong. I heard your husband called you. Why did you come back so early?"


    Liu Sanniang asked him.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "nature is a good thing. After this autumn, the emperor is going to open the door!"


    "Really, brother, don''t lie to me!" Lin Anxin thinks that Lin Qingsong will be admitted to the exam. He has an intuition.


    "If I don''t cheat you, my husband also thinks I should try. I was admitted to the Imperial College one year earlier, and then I''ll try to do a small job to practice my hands. I heard that after I joined the Imperial College, I would learn a lot, and more importantly, I would assess the students'' ability to handle affairs."


    Lin Anxin knew that he was going to be an intern for three years.


    Lin Qingsong also said: "after three years, the emperor will choose the best candidates according to their scores."


    "Well, anyway, it''s a good thing. I''ve heard people say that being in the Imperial College is equivalent to half stepping into the imperial court. Those students will become colleagues in the future."


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t help laughing: "you know a lot."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "there are too many messy books to read, and I remember a little."


    Liu Sanniang looks at the relationship between the two brothers and sisters. She can''t help but think of Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya. Compared with the other three brothers and sisters, Yu Erya is less intimate, mostly because she married early.


    Three people in the room said a reply, heard the front of the woman to report, said it was the prince Ping.


    Lin Anxin happily carries her skirt and runs outside, which makes Lin Qingsong shake her head and laugh at her for not staying.


    Liu Sanniang glanced at him and said coolly, "it''s a good deal to get married and take back one."


    When Lin Qingsong heard the speech, he immediately stopped talking. For fear that his mother would not be happy, he urged him to marry a daughter-in-law and go home immediately.


    "Niang, I suddenly remember that I have something to do with Jun Yang''s goods. Let''s go first, ha!"


    Liu Sanniang looked at his figure running away quickly and murmured to herself, "I haven''t finished my words yet. I don''t know if there is a girl to marry in Mrs. Lu''s side


    Lin Qingsong escaped from the door of Chuihua, which was a great relief.


    Looking back, I just saw Lin Anxin covering his mouth to make fun of him. Lin Qingsong said, "what are you laughing at? Sooner or later it will be your turn."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, brother Jun Yang is here."


    "Well!" Su junyang takes a step closer, stands next to her, and pokes Lin Qingsong with his small eyes: don''t make his little daughter-in-law unhappy, otherwise, it will be endless with his third brother-in-law."Well, don''t you give me an introduction?"


    A clear and crisp voice came from not far behind Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin looked back. A girl of her age was standing not far away with a watery mouth. Her skin was more beautiful than snow. Her voice was like a silver bell. Her eyes looked bright. The pink peach skirt flipped gently with her walking, just like a jade lotus in the middle of the water, noble and beautiful.


    It''s a rare little beauty.


    "This is...


    when Lin Anxin said this, she looked at Su junyang, and then she saw how he changed his face quickly.


    One second, he was a good man who spoiled his daughter-in-law. The next second, he turned into a cold paralysis.


    "Princess Minghui."


    He was too brief to say a word more.

 Chapter 561

    It''s her? Lin Anxin was shocked for a moment.


    Su Yulin flashed her big watery eyes and walked quickly towards Lin Anxin.


    "You are a bookworm... Well, you are the sister that master Lin often talks about?"


    Sister on sister, why deliberately in the "pro" word stress?


    Lin Anxin has already begun to mend her brain. Is it not that this princess Minghui and her brother have some unspeakable moves?


    Lin Qingsong was burned by the fire of gossip in her eyes. He clenched his fist, opened his mouth and coughed. He took a look at Su junyang. Then he said, "Princess Minghui, the third sister of Princess Ping."


    Three younger sister, Lin Anxin light pick eyebrow to see to Su junyang, he toward her tiny can''t observe of light nod.


    In this way, there are many brothers and sisters in the palace. Lin an looks at him sympathetically again. As the eldest son of the palace, will there be a lot of pressure!


    Su junyang''s face is paralyzed, and he''s murmuring in secret. What kind of eyes are you looking at, little daughter-in-law? Ye didn''t steal in the palace. Those coquettish girls are crying to leave yingyue courtyard now.


    How kind of a person he is, how can he be willing to let the girls and women be driven out of the house? Then, he can only continue to bear his strange temper in the yingyue courtyard.


    Su Yulin is obviously a very smart girl, but she has no intention. She happily grabs Lin Anxin''s little hand and says, "we will be sisters in the future. By the way, you were born on the eighth day of June. I was born on March 15th. I''m older than you. You have to call me sister Lin, darling, sister. Call me quickly."


    Lin Anxin looks at the familiar Princess Minghui and pokes her eyes at the elder brother who is loading wood. Can you explain when she will become a handkerchief with the princess Minghui she met for the first time.


    Most of all, Su Yulin is too enthusiastic. Lin Anxin is so enthusiastic that he can hardly cope with such a little glib. Then Su junyang coldly says, "Su Yulin."


    Only three words, Su Yulin immediately from a lively too little girl, into a clever too little girl.


    Lin Anxin was completely confused.


    Su Yulin also thought of it, and her enthusiasm scared the beautiful little sister.


    "Well, we can be good friends in the future, the kind of handkerchief with good relationship."


    Lin Anxin secretly said, is this princess short of girlfriends?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Su junyang frowned and looked at Su Yulin. For the sake of being a woman, he forbeared.


    It''s disgusting. I want to pick his daughter-in-law.


    Hum.


    He thought about it, raised his feet and went to the front hall.


    When Lin Qingsong saw her, he asked the two girls to come into the room together.


    Su Yulin seems to really like Lin Anxin.


    "I really want to play with you."


    What else can Lin Anxin say? He has to promise her.


    "By the way, I found the yard for you, but I still like it."


    "Yes, it''s small, but it''s quiet." Lin Anxin is sincere.


    Su Yulin nodded and said with a smile, "I know you are telling the truth. I also like such a quiet courtyard. There is no noise outside. I tell you, if you wake up in the morning, it''s really hot."


    Lin An''s heart looks sideways and remembers that the princess of Ming Hui has a lot of anger.


    She thought about it and said, "I''m not angry."


    "Ah? Oh Su Yulin took her to the front hall and did not take Lin''s reassuring words to heart.


    "Listen to your brother say, you want to open a small embroidery shop. You are right. My mother and concubine have said that girls from all families will marry their husbands in the future. If they don''t take the husband''s family as a needle, they will spend their own money on food and clothing. Only in this way can they straighten up their waists. Therefore, they must have a dowry for income. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for your business, I''m sure I''ll get you a good dowry. "


    Lin Anxin pulled the corners of his mouth and asked carefully: "listen to my brother, that day, he robbed your favorite pearl hairpin?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. He and I fell in love with that hairpin at the same time. Who knows that he was quick-sighted and got it first. He was a little annoyed at him. A big man refused to let me be such a little girl. Later, he said that his sister also liked that style of hairpin. He wanted to give it to you as a festival gift. I''m not good What I mean is that I wronged him at that time. "


    Su Yulin mentioned this, her face was covered with a thin layer of peach powder.


    Lin Anxin secretly said, is this really the fate of dog blood?


    If her brother really likes Su Yulin, she doesn''t care about the custom that one family can''t marry the same family. Besides, can royal women be ordinary people?


    "My brother, he..." she took a look at Su Yulin, and whispered: "there has never been a person who loves you, most of all, because of this, he doesn''t know much about the girl''s mind."


    Su Yulin smiles and bends her eyebrows. Sure enough, her eyes are excellent.As soon as you see, the nerd seldom deals with women outside his family. Otherwise, he would not fight with himself for the Pearl hairpin.


    He had to buy the Pearl hairpin and give it to his own sister.


    When you think about your father and elder brother, nerds are not like them. They have a very clean smell.


    Lin Anxin secretly looks at her and quietly reaches out his hand to touch the back of his head. Is it difficult that his brother is really going to have good luck?


    Thinking of this, she treated Su Yulin more sincerely and said with a smile, "my brother is a big old man. Although he is very interested in studying, he doesn''t know how to get along with little girls at all."


    Su Yulin red face teased her: "so, you know."


    "Come on, don''t you understand? But you''re right. My brother is really a nerd. " Lin Anxin soon sold his brother clean.


    He picked up some interesting stories about his childhood and told them to Su Yulin.


    "Ha, your brother used to be so funny. When did you want him to accompany me to play with the net fish? What kind of sweet potato is really baked, and it''s very sweet and sticky?" Su Yulin, who used to feel embarrassed in her heart because of those words, is gradually not restrained after listening to Lin Anxin''s embarrassing story about Lin Qingsong.


    "I coax you to have what amusing, I say to you, this is my elder brother''s most skilled skill, I sometimes greedy, always can whet him to nod to agree, he is most afraid of is I use to pester his means."


    Lin Anxin hinted that Su Yulin, like him to dish him!


    Su Yulin''s big eyes are sparkling, with a trace of inexplicable brilliance.


    The two little girls had a good talk.


    In the room, Su junyang reaches out his hand and touches his chin with a ruffian smile.


    "I remember right. Is this the first time they''ve met?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "although we met for the first time, we have been friends for a long time."


    Su junyang was puzzled. Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "don''t you think my sister is a little too young? She''s like a little wife all day. Princess Minghui is lively. I hope my sister can be close to Zhu zhechi. She shouldn''t be worried about it. I don''t want her to bear it as much as possible. "


    "You''re right." Su junyang pondered for a while before he said this, which was also a sign of his attitude in front of Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong looked at the two girls playing in the front yard, then turned to Su junyang and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been busy with my schoolwork all this time. Besides, it''s the royal residence. When it''s not good, I often send people to visit there. "


    Su junyang leaned back on the chair loosely, with his right hand supporting his cheek, and looked at the girl in the yard with intoxication.


    "Well, there''s nothing going on there for the time being. Besides, I just came to Beijing and got the title of princess with that one. At least, she doesn''t have to worry. I''ll take his son''s place."


    Lin Qingsong sighed: "it''s said that people are separated from each other. You should be careful yourself. I don''t want my sister to attract attention there for the time being. In the future, you''d better not come here to find her."


    "What are you doing?" Su junyang was impatient and said, "that''s my wife who wants to go home. Why don''t you let me see her?"


    "You can make an appointment outside." Lin Qingsong quickly explained.


    "Fortunately, she''s only 14 years old, and she won''t be able to get married until next year. It can''t be more than a year or two. You have to solve all the problems there in this period of time." Lin Qingsong protected the forest with ease.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m sure I''ll be at ease. I''ll hold still for the moment. I''ll see who can last longer. I''m only seventeen years old. Sometimes I spend time with her. Hum!"


    Su junyang said here, pause, and whispered: "ah, I''m so annoyed. I''m looking at you very closely. I came here today to walk around the city for several times and get rid of those talents..."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t speak, just looked at Su Yulin.


    "It''s none of my business. I met her at the entrance of this cat alley. Before I met her, I didn''t know she knew you."


    Lin Qingsong replied, "she has known for a long time. I mentioned it to her."


    Su Jun Yang side head, slightly narrowed fox eyes, lazy implied shrewd.


    "So she didn''t intend to expose him?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Qingsong asked.


    "I see, I''m afraid that she will fall into the flower intentionally and ruthlessly. However, it''s none of my business. You can do it by yourself."


    Because Su Yulin''s mother-in-law, his stepmother, is very likely to be the murderer of Su junyang''s mother-in-law, so whether he treats Su Yulin or Su Juncheng, it''s just a light touch.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "she won''t say it. Besides, she just thinks that I''m not the same as the people she usually knows. She''s just curious. When her curiosity is satisfied, she won''t get too close. Maybe, when she''s older, something new will attract her eyes."


    From the beginning to the end, he thought that for Su Yulin, he was just an insignificant passer-by in her life."How does King Gong treat you now?"


    "I''m much closer than I was when I first saw him, and I''m willing to take me around. No matter what the leader means, or whether he is ashamed of himself, I''m also worthy of it."


    Su Junyang thought about it and said, "I am not at ease in that mansion. I secretly investigate the cause of my mother''s death and the biggest behind the scenes in Yao''s family, and I have to postpone it."


    He thought that his little daughter-in-law had just come to Beijing. It was rare to have a moment of peace. He didn''t want to destroy this beautiful picture early.


    It''s good to make her happy, even for a little while.


    Lin Qingsong is silent at last. Su junyang reminds him that it''s time to collect some people for his own use.


    He nodded his head to show that he understood, and the two exchanged views about what had happened outside recently. They both thought it was better to keep a low profile for the time being.

 Chapter 562

    At dinner time, Liu Sanniang found that there was a smiling face at home. She was a lively, lovely and regular little girl. Naturally, she was rare.


    Originally, she was worried that her daughter had left her hometown, and she was depressed because she had no handkerchief to make friends with. This time, she could finally put her heart in her stomach.


    It''s necessary to tell Su Yulin that her daughter is a place where she''s born. She seems to be quiet. In fact, she''s wild in her bones, which makes her feel free. She just comes to play with her daughter. She also praises Su Yulin''s good rules.


    Lin Anxin is getting jealous. Who is her daughter? Her mother has been bringing food to Su Yulin all night.


    She thought that if she told her mother, the little girl who was smiling and looked at no danger, she was actually Princess Minghui, who was loved by the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if her mother''s chopsticks could be held steady?!


    Lin an heart and heart although vomit trough, but the noodles still very much used Su Junyang to make complaints about her.


    It also made her feel a little bit more balanced.


    After dinner, Liu Sanniang said that she had been tired by boat for more than a month, and let Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin entertain Su junyang and his brother and sister.


    As for why Su junyang appeared with Su Yulin, a close sister, Liu Sanniang said that she, as an elder, could not understand what the teenagers thought.


    That is to say, if they can''t hold that heart and be the master, they simply let them go.


    Su junyang seldom sees his own little daughter-in-law, so he has to do everything he can to get alone with her for a while.


    Naturally, Lin Qingsong and Su Yulin are not pleasing to the eye.


    Several times, he secretly winked at Lin Qingsong and urged Su Yulin to leave quickly.


    Lin Qingsong is not looking at him.


    Hum, put his sister next to the big tailed wolf. He said that he was a brother. He was not at ease!


    Su Jun is so angry that he bites his teeth in the back slot. Lin An Xin sits on one side and covers his mouth with a smile, but he refuses to break his little thought. He still talks with Su Yulin.


    Fortunately, Su Yulin brought out the girl also know the propriety.


    Pillow month see time is not early, busy urged Su Yulin to go back early.


    "Princess, you said to the princess today..."


    "Hey, pillow month, what are you urging? It''s rare to meet my sister who is in line with my temperament. I''m happy to be a sister again today. Don''t say those things are disappointing."


    Su Yulin interrupts the words of Zhenyue. She looks back at Shanglin Anxin''s smart eyes. She always feels that her younger sister, who has been little for a long time, looks at her mind clearly. Her ears are slightly hot for a moment. She moves her eyes to one side uneasily. She thinks that she is telling her that she has a ghost in her heart?


    Then, she turned her eyes back and looked at Lin an, and said: "ah, my mother said I was too fond of playing. She even threw aside the lessons assigned by her husband. She complained to my mother too many times. For this reason, my mother watched me closely recently. You don''t know that I can''t play outside happily. Today, I still cheat my mother, saying it''s me I knocked over the box of my favorite Rouge by mistake, which made her have a headache, so she would let me go out. If I went back late, I would have to be questioned by her. At this time, I just went back and said that I wanted to eat roast duck in the restaurant outside. "


    Lin Anxin smiles and thinks Su Yulin is really cute.


    Su Yulin stood up, winked at her and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t go out freely these days. Why don''t you wait? In a few days, I''ll come to you to play. By the way, don''t you want to build a small textile workshop? I''ll help you to get more big customers back. It''s just that small yard is not suitable for serious business. Let''s make do with it first, and I''ll help you later."


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t see it there. He coughed softly. Su Yulin, his sister, was worried about being a brother.


    "Sister, didn''t you bring a lot of Chu snacks in the south?"


    "Ah Lin Anxin nodded his head and said with a smile, "I sent the girls to get it. I don''t know if the princess is used to it. It''s rainy and cold in Chu. Most people in Chu like spicy food. The snacks there are mainly spicy food."


    Su Yulin replied with a smile: "I didn''t eat it. After tasting it several times, I found it very appetizing."


    When she said this, she gave Lin Qingsong a quick look.


    Lin Anxin second understand, and said: "so good."


    From time to time, Tingquan took some Chuzhou food for Su Yulin, as well as six superior Lake silk.


    "It''s one of our specialties in Chuzhou. This kind of Lake silk is light and breathable. It''s very good for making summer clothes."


    Su Yulin said with a smile: "it''s three points better than what I saw in the silk shop in the capital."


    Lin Qingsong explained: "my sister has a shop specializing in plain silk in her hometown, which is very good at distinguishing the quality of Lake silk."


    Su Yulin reached out and stroked her forehead and said with a smile, "ah, I remember. I heard you say that silkworms are meant to spin silk to entangle themselves. No wonder the ancients used to say that it''s the truth to bind themselves in a cocoon."She turned her head and said to Lin an, "thank you so much, but I''m sorry for being disrespectful."


    Su Yulin is in a hurry to see Lin Anxin today. She is careless for a moment and doesn''t bring a present to her door.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "the princess is so outsider. You helped us find this good courtyard and the courtyard that can be used as a small embroidery workshop. I haven''t said thank you yet."


    Su Yulin smilingly put away the gift from Lin Anxin, which she called pillow star and pillow book.


    She made an appointment with Lin Anxin again. After a few days, she found a chance to sneak out of the house to play with her.


    Lin Anxin naturally nodded his head.


    She wanted to see Su Yulin off, but she was blocked by Su junyang''s wrong step. Lin Anxin couldn''t help rolling her eyes at his back.


    But Lin Qingsong reached out and touched his nose. He had to smile helplessly and let him send Su Yulin out.


    The courtyard is small, leaving the front yard is the east gate, and walking south through the side gate is the main gate of glaze courtyard.


    At the main entrance, Su Yulin slowed down and peeped at the boy walking beside her.


    As the boy walked, he rolled up a faint smell of ink, which was very pleasant. Su Yulin only felt that she was bumped by deer in her heart, and her face was very hot.


    Fortunately, there was a cover of night, and no one found them.


    "Ah, nerd, I like your sister. When I look back, I''ll come to see her often. You can''t shut me out any more. This time, I''m not disturbing your peace and studying."


    Lin Qingsong reached out and touched his nose. I don''t know if it''s the right thing to take his mother and sister to Beijing?


    "nerd, why don''t you talk, but you don''t want to, hum! I don''t know how much I hate you. " With that, she covered her face with a handkerchief and secretly looked at him behind the handkerchief.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "no, you are welcome, but...


    at this point, he hesitated again.


    "But what''s the matter? Hum, I know that you don''t welcome me, but because of my status as a broken princess, you have to...


    " the princess is serious. " When he said this, he made a long bow to compensate her. After standing straight, he looked at the four girls standing behind Su Yulin.


    Su Yulin waved her hand and motioned the girls to wait on the carriage first.


    After people got into the carriage, she looked at Lin Qingsong and asked, "you were hesitant just now, but it''s not convenient to talk because I have girls around me? You see, I''ve sent them away, can you say? "


    Lin Qingsong replied: "thank you very much. Our family naturally welcome the princess to come and play often. However, you know, my sister and Princess Ping made a marriage early when they were in their hometown. My sister is timid and has never seen the world. I''m afraid she will attract too much attention and cause some unnecessary trouble."


    He euphemistically indicated that Su junyang was born by the original Royal concubine, while Su Yulin was born by the present succeeding Royal concubine. No matter what thoughts the present succeeding Royal concubine had, she would definitely stand aside with Prince Gong and absolutely obstruct Su junyang''s marriage with his sister.


    "I''d like to ask the princess to keep silent. Don''t make people pay too much attention to my sister. We just hope her days in Beijing will be safe."


    Su Yulin doesn''t have any tricks, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand these.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go out of her way to play those little tricks.


    "I promise you that I won''t talk about her with my mother''s wife and those around me. In the future, if I want to play with her, I will try my best to meet her outside. However, I promise that I will introduce some customers to her in that spinning shop. Naturally, I will do what I say."


    "So, I thank the princess first."


    Su Yulin wanted to say that she didn''t have to thank her. Immediately, her eyes turned straight, but she suddenly chuckled. Then she heard her voice: "just a word of thanks? It''s easy to touch the upper and lower lips, and I can do it. "


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t resist her when she became unruly.


    He asked, "I don''t know how to thank you, the county chief."


    Su Yulin said with a smile: "recently, my husband is teaching me some lessons, but she is always dry when she teaches me poetry. It sounds very boring. I want you to think of a way to tell me. If you can say it well, I won''t doze off. If you just listen to it once, you can remember what you said."


    When she said this, she put her hands behind her back and hopped in front of him.


    "Hee hee, nerd, such a simple matter, I should not be admitted to the Imperial College. Why don''t you have the confidence to teach the princess well?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed, shook his head and sighed, and said, "your grandfather is the famous Imperial master of the imperial court. I don''t believe you can''t read well, but you don''t want to think about it."


    "Ah, that''s because, although the female husband of other people is rich and well-off, when explaining those poems, it''s really boring. There''s no poetic flavor at all. It''s not beautiful. Naturally, the princess can''t get interested in learning." Su Yulin suddenly remembered what Lin Anxin had said.By the way, set him up!


    "Oh, if you want to thank me, just show some sincerity." She blinked cunningly and used her soft and delicate hand.


    At first, Lin Qingsong was able to hold his position, but later, he was slowly attacked by her. Finally, he had to light up his white handkerchief and surrender.


    He said with a wry smile, "how long have you been with my sister for a while, and you have learned a lot from her."


    Because he is the one who likes it the most, he is the one who can''t resist his closest friends, such as Rulin Anxin or Su Yulin, the little girls'' coquetry.


    Su Yulin''s eyes were shining, and she looked at him excitedly.


    Looking back, she must give Lin Anxin a big thank-you gift.


    If you like him, you have to set him up!

 Chapter 563

    The thoughts of young boys and girls add a wisp of warmth to the cold moonlight. Not to mention, Lin Qingsong is entangled by Su Yulin and has to agree to help her review her lessons so as to cope with Princess Gong''s random inspection.


    Only Su junyang and Lin Anxin have to be together for a while. They are whispering in the room.


    I don''t know why I''m going to talk about Prince Gong''s house again.


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "Princess Minghui doesn''t look like a person with a heavy heart. I don''t know what kind of person her mother and concubine are."


    Su junyang leaned on the armrest of the chair and sneered: "it''s probably because her mind is too dirty, or she''s seen too many ways to protect her."


    The last sentence refers to Su Yulin.


    "Although I have only met her once, I feel that she is straightforward."


    "Otherwise, I saw her carriage stop at the gate of the courtyard earlier, so I slipped away. She''s so smart that she won''t chew her tongue outside. You can rest assured about that."


    Lin Anxin smile, said: "so, I really can make friends with her Haosheng, you, before listening to tiger said a mouth, to have no free time to ask, I see you reduced a lot, in that house, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Su junyang took her little hand to play with: "what do you mean? Although I won the title of a princess by chance, my mind over there... Brother Qingsong and I are not full for the time being, but we still need to aggrieve you for some time. However, it won''t be long. We will have a result in the end."


    Then he talked about what had happened in the Palace this month.


    It has to be said that the current Prince Gong''s residence has seen the world, and Su junyang''s appearance is excellent, so he really can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Even when he first went to the palace, she specially took care of Su junyang. After his fiancee and hairpin, she decided to help him get married.


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he sneered in his heart. Most of the time, he felt that he was born in a humble family, but he was born in a mud legged family. So the princess didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    In fact, it suits her very much.


    Su junyang just picked up some small things to say, Lin Anxin chuckled and said: "no wonder Princess Minghui is afraid of you. It turns out that you have suffered losses in your hands, and my brother mentioned that you are my future husband. I see that she very much hopes to make friends with me, and is willing to be modest, but you can''t bully her with this."


    "You just met her. It''s time to protect her." Su junyang''s attitude towards Su Yulin, a younger sister, used to be indifferent. Now Lin is relieved to praise her, and gradually comes out with one or two sincerity.


    "That''s natural. I like her very much. I don''t have any scheming. I''m not too tired to get along with her." Lin Anxin asked with a smile.


    Then, she asked Su junyang: "you are so beautiful. Even Princess Gong wants to get some fancy girls to put beside you. She wants to raise you. I don''t know how many girls in the capital are in love with you?"


    When Lin Anxin said this, he looked mildly and said with a light smile: "the status of the princess granted by the Emperor himself is even more icing on the cake!"


    "No, daughter-in-law, I can tell you that after I had a rest from my uneasy thoughts, I''m still here, and you''ve come up with the idea of the master of the capital aristocratic family. Where have you left me?"


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth and said, "it''s boring. I haven''t forgotten that there is Guo minglan waiting for you in the capital. Didn''t you provoke her?"


    Su junyang immediately jumped up from his chair and said, "I really didn''t, but I just mentioned that Princess Jigong was very satisfied with you, but later, after Guo minglan heard that Princess Ping was me, he often came to the palace to look for me."


    Speaking of this, Su junyang has a fire in his heart. The nickname of his little daughter-in-law is his own. Guo minglan, who is shameless, robbed the nickname he gave his little daughter-in-law. She can''t be killed or humiliated. What''s more, Princess Jigong took her words as a joke.


    Afterwards, he specially called Su junyang to cross examine him. He was curious about how much Lin could eat at ease and whether his daughter-in-law was really as fat as a sow as Guo minglan said.


    Don''t deceive people too much.


    This matter, after the princess did not ban the command, hundreds of people in the palace all know, but also spread to the outside.


    Lian Weisheng Chengwen once met him in the palace and asked about it.


    What did he say? Oh, he said that his daughter-in-law was not only thoughtful, but also calculating. What''s more, she patted Su junyang on the shoulder sympathetically. What did she say? It''s hard for him. She asked him if she was really fat, weighing hundreds of pounds?


    Ah, Pooh!


    What''s wrong with his daughter-in-law''s calculation? She didn''t take the initiative to harm others. She just protected herself from being cheated. What''s wrong?


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law looks good. She''s not fat.


    Su junyang went back directly and said that anyone could, but he could not speak ill of his little daughter-in-law.Because of this, Su junyang took Guo minglan as an example to forbid people to come and go. He specially brought a fierce dog back and told the doorkeeper of yingyueyuan that if he wanted to stay in yingyueyuan, he would close the door and release the dog when he saw Guo minglan coming!


    ...


    Lin Anxin is really stunned. She''s as fat as a pig, so she''s really fat. She''s also a cute little piggy. Ah bah, Guo minglan, I''m very small-minded, and I''ve got revenge!


    Su junyang saw that she was so cute that he couldn''t help stealing incense. When Lin was distracted, he was also on guard against him. He stretched out his soft hand and pulled him away from him.


    "Don''t you see that I''m not happy? Let''s get down to business. Guo minglan, I remember."


    "Yes, it must be remembered." Su junyang climbed up the pole.


    Lin an was so angry that he asked, "you didn''t want to avenge me."


    Su junyang replied: "I wanted to avenge you. I think it''s better to leave the brainless one for you to practice. Although Prince Gong''s mansion is not a place where people can enjoy themselves."


    Lin Anxin understood and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take revenge on myself."


    She said here, a pair of beautiful eyes in Su junyang''s body spin, also don''t know what bad water in her stomach.


    Su junyang felt a chill inexplicably.


    Shaking his little body, he quickly took his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t run away from the position of Princess Di of Pingjun."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and said with pride, "you can remember that you can''t throw away your wife. Otherwise, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost in the future."


    Sure enough, such a hot temper was his serious daughter-in-law. He laughed so strangely that his liver was hanged.


    "Daughter in law, don''t worry. Let''s go east. I promise not to go west."


    Lin Anxin was a little happy. He spat at him and said with a smile: "bah, I don''t learn well all day. By the way, the emperor can see you. How can I treat you? I''ve got some good jobs for you. Didn''t you say that you should clean up those people well? How can I listen to Hu Zi say that you''ve been singing and dancing all day since you went to the palace?"


    "Don''t mention the matter of entering the palace. It took me a lot of time to get the second princess to stir up his mind."


    Lin an doesn''t understand. Isn''t it that he has been granted the title of Prince Ping, and he won''t take the throne of Prince Gong''s mansion.


    According to the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, there is no special case in which the throne should be reduced to a lower level. Only after the great contribution has been made, can the throne be awarded to three or five generations without reduction, but there is no hereditary succession!


    Su junyang sighed: "you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. It''s also my fault that I think things are too simple. I originally thought that I made a princess Dangdang, and the Emperor himself sealed it. That one can at least take half of my heart. Unexpectedly, she just saw me everywhere. I forgot that although the position of the princess is important, my price is cheap He is the son of the former Emperor. Although he is not the same as the Emperor today, he is also close. After all these years, it is estimated that there are a lot of good things in his hand. The princess Jigong is afraid that he will take them away. "


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She bowed her head and pondered. She had the two goods in her hand. In fact, she didn''t care about other people''s things at all. It''s just that the princess Jigong is very unreasonable. First of all, there should be a lot of dowries that the original Princess brought to the palace. Besides, Su junyang is also the eldest son of her. What''s more, she should give him a share.


    So that Lin Anxin, a non native born, asked, "is she short of money?"


    Su junyang shook his head: "no, she is the youngest daughter of the imperial master. She should not be short of money."


    "Then why is she so hard on you? Is there a ghost in her heart?" Lin Anxin shared a bitter hatred with him: "she doesn''t treat you well. If I have a chance to meet her in the future, I will never give her a good face."


    Su junyang reached out and gently touched the top of her brain, and said with a smile, "if you have such a heart, we can''t fight her for the time being."


    Speaking of the succeeding Princess Gong, Su junyang is really choked.


    Lin Anxin carefully looked at his face, and then said: "I see you look bad, isn''t it? She has done other things that make you angry?"


    Su junyang said: "well, I''ll tell you what. You don''t know that she is more slippery than loach. It''s not easy to grasp her handle."


    Lin Anxin gently picked his eyebrows, and he really opened his ears to listen carefully.


    The candlelight reflected their figures on the white wall, and their heads gently leaned together. The sound of cicadas outside suppressed his voice.


    It turns out that Su junyang went ashore on the eighth day of June and was connected to the palace. That night, King Gong held a banquet to celebrate his finding his eldest son.


    At the same time, no one knows. His heart is very sorry that he can''t find a trace of his eldest son who has been looking forward to for a long time. Every time he looks at his eldest son, he is always in a trance, which makes him have the illusion of going back in time. Now, when he looks around for his eldest son, the stepprincess is always carrying an elegant posture, standing for decades One day, a very decent smile looked at him.It was just a dust washing banquet, which made king Gong feel more guilty for his eldest son, who had been living in exile since he was born.


    At the banquet, Su junyang met Wei Sheng''s wife for the first time. She was a little like his stepmother. At a glance, she knew she was a sister.


    Two people have been whispering at the banquet, also don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 564

    Su junyang sits next to King Gong. On his right hand is Su Juncheng. Su Yulin sits at the bottom and next to her aunt Guo Huimin. Then there are princess Gong and King Gong. Here is Su junyang.


    At the banquet, after Wei Sheng accepted Wen''s greedy cup, he went to Chonggong and praised Su junyang a few words. He also mentioned that the Yao family''s ancestors passed on the art of shooting, and praised Su junyang for his true biography. There were successors in the Yao family who said that although Su junyang didn''t like studying, he was very good at picking people with guns.


    What''s more, the most suitable place for him is the military camp.


    Su Pingshi, the king of Gong, also had some thoughts when he heard the words. In the great Zhou Dynasty, after Marshal Yao and his family were all over the place, few of the remaining generals were able to win.


    He then turned his head and asked Su junyang a few words. It was said that he was very interested in arranging troops, but it was a pity that he had no chance to learn those things.


    All of you here don''t know. There''s also a box of martial arts books with that book. Some of them were brought out by Yao Yuxuan in those years, and some of them are from the old gang leader of Fucheng and Su Yangjiang.


    He learned a good thing and hid a bad one.


    Prince Gong was very pleased to hear that. He thought that his brother was worried about it, and how could outsiders be more trustworthy than his own. Moreover, Su junyang was his eldest son, and it was impossible to rob the emperor''s golden chair.


    He didn''t tell Wei Sheng, Cheng Wen, Su junyang and Su Juncheng that they knew about it. His elder brother had already told him about it earlier that he wanted to cultivate some good children in the royal family.


    However, too many lineage children were abandoned, and the rest were mediocre, unable to make a big deal.


    When he got the news today, he could not help but feel a little proud.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Jigong, was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth. She complained with Guo Huimin in a low voice: "elder sister, my brother-in-law really is. How can I get that evil son back without saying a word?"


    Her voice is very small, because it''s a family dinner, so the order of sitting is a little random. King Gong sits with Wei Sheng Chengwen and his sons, while Princess Gong sits with his wife.


    Therefore, the men on the other side of the table didn''t notice her complaining. Su Yulin on the other side looked at her with a little surprise.


    Then he thought of something, quickly lowered his head, and seriously ate the things in the bowl.


    When Guo Huimin saw her complaining, he could not help complaining: "he even concealed me this time. He said that it was the emperor''s secret order. He could not tell me what he heard. I knew it later than you. I knew it only after he came back. Sister, you didn''t know it. There were two people at home... There were a lot of unpleasant things coming from outside. I''m having a leisurely time with your brother-in-law these days I didn''t restrain those two well. What can I do? If I don''t have to, I have to attract people to complain. I''m not a good person either


    Guo Huiya couldn''t help frowning and said, "Why are those two...


    Guo Huimin reached under the table and gently squeezed her left hand. Then she said," it''s because someone is protecting her. I see that she''s so poor and crazy that she doesn''t care about her reputation. If you want to be careless or not, I''ll prepare 200 Liang silver for the dowry for the little girl. That one, you have to take one One or two thousand taels of silver for a wife is so embarrassing that people are laughing outside. It''s said that the son born of a dragon, a phoenix and a mouse can make a hole. It''s the mother of the two children who has bad nature and takes the child to the crooked road. The one in my family can''t hear me speak ill of the dead. "


    Guo Huiya''s eyes sank slightly and sighed: "the living can never compete with the dead. Isn''t the one in my family the same? When his elder sister was alive, he still lingered in the flowers. Today he got a coquettish concubine to come back, and tomorrow he got a little girl who could sing a little song to come back. When she was alive, she had not breathed a little, but now when she looks back, no one dares to say that the dead man is not good to him. "


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Guo Huimin is very clear about Yao Xiaoying and her sister.


    When she asked Guo Huiya, she motioned Su junyang with her eyes.


    "Although I spoke to you just now, I could hear you clearly. The one over there seems to have some general talent."


    She said with a smile: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s just a man who can talk on paper and lose his life in the battlefield when he doesn''t get the time, I''m afraid it will make him feel unhappy. Maybe he will bring disaster to his family."


    The Guo family is a literary minister, and the people they hate most are the big old men. They don''t pay attention to the rules.


    He''s still shouting about breaking the rules all day long and letting people have a good life.


    Guo Huimin is very unconvinced: a group of old men who have reason and can''t explain clearly, do they understand the truth that there is no square without rules.


    "My sister reminded me." Guo Huiya''s eyes flashed a light.


    It''s hard for the dead to fight. She can''t even hold a little monkey?


    "The prince will accompany him to the Palace tomorrow. I have been busy in the palace for some days and I have never visited the old lady."


    Guo Huimin chuckled and said, "why don''t we go together? I haven''t seen her for some timeThe Guo family has always been very close to the empress dowager, as was the case when the emperor was here.


    On the other hand, Prince Gong also invited Wei Sheng Cheng Wen to go to the palace to see the emperor tomorrow.


    Both sides were very lively. They had been busy for nearly three o''clock before the banquet was over. Because it was time for curfew, the Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and his wife stayed in Prince Gong''s house.


    It''s not to mention that the elders are fighting their own little nineties, but Su Juncheng, who used to be the main character of the banquet, felt a little uncomfortable because of Su junyang for the first time, because his father left him in the cold.


    This kind of gap is really unbearable for him who has been pampered since he was a child.


    After the banquet, he and Su junyang went to their respective courtyards through the moon cave gate on the east side of the yin''an palace.


    The layout of the palace is quite different from that of other people. It is divided into three roads: East Road, middle road and West Road. On the east side, the south end is yingyueyuan, and on the north end is fanfanfanyuan. On the middle road of the palace is shengguiyuan, where Prince Gong and his wife live. On the west side, from south to north are yushuyuan, lanzhige and mingzhenguan There is an east-west hall at the back of fanfanyuan, shengguiyuan and mingzhenguan, and then there is a two-story back room, where there are dozens of concubines without names and status.


    In front of Shenggui courtyard is yin''an hall, where King Gong meets his guests and deals with official business. Further ahead is Ziyi hall, facing five Ruyi gates.


    Out of the gate of Ruyi is outside the palace.


    From the front yard of shengguiyuan, through the yin''an hall, out of the Ziyi hall, and from the side of the most edge of the corridor, you can go all the way to the north, which is the garden of the palace. There are three or five two yards, and many pavilions and pavilions, which are very suitable for meeting guests and holding banquets.


    Weisheng Chengwen and his wife stayed in a small courtyard in the back garden.


    At this time, Su junyang with tiger swagger through the moon cave door, ready to go to yingyue courtyard.


    "Big brother!" The young man''s unique voice is Su junyang. He can''t pretend not to hear it.


    He quickly put away a smile on his face. When he turned and looked back, he had changed into a paralyzed face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold first quarter moon is obediently pasted on the black screen. The young man is wearing a bright pearl and purple gold crown, with his hands behind him. He is dressed in a light purple gown and outlines the python with silver. There is a little more dignity in the young man''s cool temperament, which is hard to detect.


    "Welcome back, big brother." Su Juncheng laughs with a pair of big dimples on his cheeks.


    Su junyang tilted his head and looked at him seriously. He nodded and said, "well, thank you very much."


    Su Juncheng said affectionately: "big brother, big brother, it''s so good. In the past, I was the only legitimate son in my family. My mother''s wife and father always talked about my identity, as if the other two brothers were not our family."


    When he said this, he danced and was obviously in a good mood: "now that it''s good, there''s a big brother on top of me, but I can be more comfortable. I think my father and mother will not stare at me all the time."


    Su junyang stood there, silent, and let Su Juncheng talk there.


    From his words, he learned that in addition to his and Su Juncheng''s two legitimate sons, there were also two common sons, one legitimate daughter and three common daughters.


    In fact, he thinks King Gong is quite able to be born.


    "Elder brother, my father will get up early tomorrow and take you to the palace. Don''t oversleep. Other things are OK. Only entering the palace is the top priority. My father is most impatient. We children have missed the good time to enter the palace."


    Su junyang took a deep look at him and said, "you are very familiar with this. You must often go to the palace."


    Su Juncheng, a little embarrassed, bowed his head to his opponent and said, "I used to run to the palace when I was young. After my sister was born, we both ran more frequently. Later, when I was a little older, I got a fake name and ran to take part in the scientific examination. Accidentally, I went from the student examination to the Juzi examination. Originally, I wanted to take part in the Chunwei examination secretly, but my grandfather sent someone to give me the name He pulled it back. Ah, brother, you don''t know. Later, the emperor was shocked. After that, the emperor would often announce that I would enter the palace to test my lessons. "


    Su junyang nodded and said, "if the emperor is interested in your talent, then you will continue to work hard. It''s late. You also said that although I need to go into the Palace tomorrow, I''ll go back to the house first."


    Su Juncheng clenched his fist and looked at Su junyang''s natural and unrestrained steps, straight to yingyue courtyard. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Su junyang doesn''t care what he thinks.


    It''s not from his belly. He came out of the countryside all of a sudden. He not only won the title of Su Juncheng''s eldest son, but also robbed his courtyard. In the future, because he is his eldest son, he will get most of the property left by Prince Gong. He doesn''t believe that Su Juncheng will really have no mustard.


    Su junyang went back to yingyueyuan full of worries. His little girl came in with hot water. Su junyang only smelled a smell of greasy fragrance. He said to himself, "no matter how fragrant the fat is, no matter how thick the powder is, it can''t compare with the refreshing taste of Acacia on the sharp hair of his little daughter-in-law.


    "Is everyone dead?" He ruffled a smile, stretched out his right index finger toward the little girl hook hook, if he remember correctly, this little girl is sent in the afternoon that one of the four girls.

 Chapter 565

    "Master, are you looking for a slave?" What came out was tall and powerful, with a fierce wind.


    Su junyang motioned to the little girl to take off his shirt. The little girl''s action was extremely gentle. The tip of her finger inadvertently slipped over his neck. Su junyang''s eyes immediately flashed a cold light, and a pair of fox''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Po Feng, how long have you not been playing with me? Just in time, my stepmother''s concubine sent four delicate little girls! "


    When he said this, he was full of evil spirits.


    The little girl''s inexplicable heart was cold, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Po Feng was a big man, but he was as careful as his hair. He was very good at it. He immediately replied: "I''m not sure. Last time, the master said that I was tired of playing with the old moves, so he asked the slaves to buy some little girls and play all the way to the capital. Who knows that those little girls were just like rags. They just got some chili water and let them take a few baths, and they were looking for life and death one by one After playing enough, those little girls didn''t need the master''s command. They all jumped into the river like dumplings. Unfortunately, the river is wide and big, and they can''t feed all the fish. "


    Su junyang immediately said angrily: "it''s all broken cloud goods that are not considerate. They are all cheap goods. Fortunately, my stepmother and concubine have heard that I have such a preference, and specially sent four delicate little girls. After tossing about these four girls, they will be able to have a quick sleep this evening. Alas, they sleep a lot in the daytime and are sleepy at night. They always have to make some tricks to play with It''s easy to pass the time by playing. "


    The little girl took a breath of cold air, turned her eyes and went straight to the ground.


    Su junyang saw that she seemed to be stunned, and muttered a few words in her ear. It was only because he heard that there were some techniques of torture in the capital prison. He asked Po Feng to learn those techniques.


    After all, Princess Gong sent someone to work for him. It''s not good for her to show her face. She also said that if these criminals make mistakes, they can punish them by means of new learning.


    Su junyang, however, refused to make fun of these girls and women after breaking the wind.


    The little girl was not frightened. When she heard Su junyang talking about the torture, she was so scared that she couldn''t lift it. Finally, she was really scared and fainted.


    Su junyang pointed to her and asked, "broken wind, really dizzy?"


    Breaking wind stretched out his hand and made a great effort. He pinched the little girl''s face. Two bruises appeared on her face.


    "Hiss, tut, break the wind, don''t pity jade at all."


    "Broken wind replied:" master, slaves now under the hard hand, better than in the future they hurt the master


    Su junyang is just talking about it. Although he feels that these little girls and women are really pitiful, he knows that these people are loyal to the stepprincess behind them. They don''t plan for each other. He doesn''t really design the lives of these people. It''s very good.


    The little girl was pinched, still didn''t wake up, Su junyang squatted on the side, took a serious look, determined that the little girl really fainted.


    This just stood up to stretch a waist, again lightly hit palm, don''t know from where drill out two black clothes person.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Two men in black nodded, then one of them picked up the little girl and jumped out of the window, and soon disappeared into the night.


    After the girl was taken away by the man, she carried her back to the servant''s house and threw her back on the bed. Before she left, her eyes flashed with a glimmer of brilliance. When the girl woke up, she screamed, full of eels and frogs, all over her head, on the bed, in her shoes and clothes were...


    so that the other three in the same room who were awakened by her were scared out of color, One by one with the ghost called, and eventually attracted the women to drink and scold!


    ...


    there is no mention of how to be scared, only Su junyang said to the rest: "feel the situation in this house, be careful, don''t show your whereabouts."


    Another man in black dodged after hearing the order.


    Su junyang called the tiger and the leopard to bring in the hot water they had prepared. After waiting for him to wash, he took a rest.


    In the fifth night, Huzi came in and called Su junyang to get up.


    He looked out of the window and asked, "have you ever sent someone over there to ask?"


    "I haven''t sent anyone to remind me since I entered the palace yesterday. Fortunately, the slave took the money and threw it out. He asked some young men who are fond of gambling. The Lord usually gets up at five o''clock and has breakfast after washing. He is almost ready to enter the palace at the end of five o''clock. When he arrives at the palace, it''s usually Chenshi. When he is summoned by the emperor, it''s the end of Chenshi."


    At the end of five o''clock, they said, it was about five o''clock. Chenshi was eight o''clock, and Chenshi was almost nine o''clock.


    Su junyang did not dare to eat soup because he first came to the palace. He just picked up a drawer of dumplings and ate them. Hu Zi took oil paper and wrapped two scallion oil cakes for him. He said: "I heard that there is no food left in the palace. I don''t know when the master will be able to leave the palace. Even if he can leave the palace early, I guess he will be hungry at that time. How many points did he eat, It''s going to hurt. "As he read, he picked up two pieces of scallion butter cakes and wrapped them up. After thinking about it, he took another piece of oil paper and wrapped all the cakes in the dish and put them on the table.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m sure I''ll accompany my master with the leopard. Then I''ll be waiting outside, and I can''t wait hungry, can''t I?"


    Su junyang wanted to laugh, but later he thought what he said was reasonable, so he asked him to pick up a box of gold cakes, and then let him go down to prepare a large pot of cold tea, which would be put on the carriage.


    But just busy with these trifles, the leopard flashed in from the outside and gave Su junyang a salute, saying: "Lord, that side is ready. The princess has sent her mother-in-law here."


    "Generally, she wants to see my jokes. Believe it or not, no matter what I do, she will have something to say. For example, now that I''m ready, she will say to my biological father that I''m a sensible child. If I don''t know and miss the good time, it will not only make my biological father unhappy, but she will also say that I grew up in the mountains Yes, I haven''t really opened my eyes. I''d like to ask my husband to detain me in the mansion so that I can study. "


    Su junyang is not inclined to her way. He wants to find an opportunity to shut him up in the palace, so as to cut off the connection between him and the outside world. How can su junyang deal with him like that?


    From time to time, if there is a woman from shengguiyuan to invite Su junyang to the front yard.


    Su junyang took the tiger and leopard to the place. Naturally, the broken cloud and broken wind had already disappeared, and he slipped quietly to their residence in nandaozuo.


    Facts have proved that Su junyang''s words are not empty. Princess Jigong really praised him for being sensible.


    I just don''t know what''s going on in the dark!


    Is it broken?


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is very friendly to smile at him.


    ...


    the imperial palace of Dazhou is located in the most central part of the capital. Prince Gong''s residence is located in Donger North Street. Wei Sheng Chengwen, the carriage they took, crossed another Prince''s residence in Dongyi North Street and went straight to the east gate of the imperial city.


    Su junyang went into the palace with Prince Gong. The atmosphere in the palace was very serious. Gong E and eunuchs were in a hurry. They were polite when they met.


    On their way to Qianqing palace, apart from the constant sound of footsteps, there was not even a fluttering bird in the air, let alone anyone willing to talk happily at this time.


    After walking through the big arches for a long time, Su junyang only knew that when he got to the east gate to get out of the carriage line and enter the palace, there was only a trace of purple in the sky. At this time, he already felt the scorching sun.


    I don''t know how long to go westward, but the eunuch is willing to invite them into Qianqing hall.


    Along the way, the big red wall full of eyes, Su junyang''s heart is less cool, more irritable.


    When you enter the temple, you will feel cool from your hair to your toes.


    He slightly lowered his head to both sides, and found two large ice tanks in the feet of both sides of the main hall door.


    Thinking about it, the old emperor would enjoy it. He thought that his daughter-in-law didn''t know whether she was used to the dry north. Later, he had to get some ice for her, so that she could have a better summer.


    He followed King Gong, thinking about the mess, and was not afraid of the royal majesty.


    He didn''t know that this scene happened to fall into one''s eyes. Behind the Carving Dragon depicting the gold inscription, there was a middle-aged man with a long beard staring at him.


    Then, with a sudden smile, he pointed to Prince Gong and said, "emperor, the Minister of the Ministry of official Wei Sheng Cheng Wen mentioned to me that he looked like you when you were young. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it really surprised me."


    Su junyang''s heart is surprised, and quite dark annoyed, how can he be distracted at such an important moment.


    He followed King Gong and bowed respectfully to the emperor.


    He said: "my family, no need to be polite, get up quickly."


    Su junyang was very obedient again. When Prince Gong got up, he stood up with him.


    The emperor looked at him, his eyes flashed a little praise, to understand the rules.


    Su junyang still slightly lowered his head and looked around through the corner of his eyes. Except for a piece of gold, there was only a touch of red.


    He was looking around in secret when he heard the emperor say: "I don''t know if he picked up the emperor''s brother''s preference?"


    King Gong replied: "the child grew up in the countryside, and he didn''t know anything about those things."


    The emperor nodded and asked Su junyang, "I''m glad to hear from Wei Sheng Ai Qing that you have learned the true story of master Yao yuan''s marksmanship. In the end, there are successors."


    Su junyang thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know how much the emperor meant. At this time, he didn''t want to think about it.


    Then he came forward and said, "I was brought up by my adoptive father. My adoptive father used to run to the dock, but he only knew some simple things. He had three axes in his family. It was easy to teach me."


    King Gong said to one side: "Hey, brother, you don''t know something. This child''s shooting skill is really good. Shangshu has seen it with his own eyes."Weisheng Chengwen also said: "I have tested some things in his military books, but I can still answer 7788. It''s a pity that I don''t have a good teacher to teach me. It''s a piece of jade that hasn''t been polished yet."


    Su junyang is very surprised. He takes a sneak look at Wei Sheng Chengwen. How can he help him speak good words in front of the emperor?


    But he didn''t think that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Gong Wang were close friends. Could they get together and have two cups in private?


    The emperor couldn''t help looking up at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He only asked Su junyang about his life in the southern countryside.

 Chapter 566

    Su junyang only picked up some interesting stories about the countryside. Most of them said that he was too naughty when he was a child. He either went up the tree to pound birds or went down to the river to fish, and he hid the fact that he was the king of the village.


    Who knows, if the emperor is not right, and suspects that he is treacherous, so be careful and sail for ten thousand years.


    The emperor heard that he said a lot of interesting things, but he also thought of his childhood. He took King Gong and recalled the past for a while.


    So much so that Su junyang had to doubt whether the old emperor was really old?


    Today, although the emperor has become the most respected person in the world, he likes to hear Su junyang talk about interesting things in the countryside. This conversation lasted for more than an hour. If father Fuxi didn''t come in and report that a minister would come to discuss state affairs with the emperor, I''m afraid he would continue to hold Su junyang.


    After hearing this, the emperor was quite sorry and told Su junyang that he would come back to the palace in a few days. He had to listen to Su junyang tell more interesting stories about the countryside in the south. He also said that next time he came, he would show him the shooting skills.


    In this regard, Su junyang was happy to see his success. He got the emperor''s permission, and because he was a princess, he could enter the palace at any time.


    So far, this is probably Su junyang''s biggest harvest since he went to Beijing.


    After this day, Su junyang was often called into the palace by the emperor and played with a gun. Most of the time, the emperor asked about the south. First, he asked about some interesting things about his hometown and his living habits. Later, he asked about how the officials there managed him and how the common people saw him as the emperor.


    Su junyang has to tell the truth. He is too far away. The emperor is like a God in the sky in the hearts of the common people.


    Too high, too far away!


    But most of all, he just thought about it in his heart.


    Su junyang often goes to the palace. The emperor seems to like him, but the official position he wants to plan has never changed.


    Looking at the passing of January, there is still no movement there.


    Su junyang thought about it for a while. One night, when Prince Gong returned to his house, he went straight to the yin''an palace to find Prince Gong.


    Prince Gong drank too much wine that day and was in a good mood. When he saw Su junyang go, he beckoned him to sit beside him. He half leaned on the soft quilt and tilted his legs on the couch.


    Su junyang came up to him and smelled a stream of wine. He asked with a smile, "apricot blossom wine?"


    "Well, today''s elder brother, please have some wine. He said he got a jar of good apricot blossom wine." King Gong said with a smile, "I can''t see it. You can follow me when you get there. I''ll have a good drink."


    Su junyang replied: "before being found back, I still want to work hard to make my family''s life better."


    "I heard that your adoptive father took a sum of money left by your mother''s concubine, and later bought a field in the village. Why do you need to work hard outside?"


    Su junyang glanced at him and replied, "you are not the same. There are many beautiful concubines in the family, but they are still not satisfied. They think that although beautiful women are good, they are easy to grow old."


    "Ah, children''s family, what do you know? I don''t... forget it, forget it, don''t mention it. At this time, how do you want to see me?" King Gong was so surprised that he almost didn''t stop talking?


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "I heard that you come back late every night after getting drunk recently. I specially asked someone to boil you some wake-up wine soup."


    But king Gong held out his right index finger and pointed at him: "tut Tut, you really follow me!"


    Su junyang has an awe inspiring look.


    King Gong didn''t care. He took off his belt and threw it aside. He opened his shirt casually and said, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad. You didn''t come here to send me some wine."


    When he said this, he put his right index finger up in front of his lips and said, "Shh, don''t tell me. Let me guess."


    "Let me see. You''ve been back for almost a month. You''ve been running to the palace these days. Isn''t it so easy for the emperor to coax you? Want to go to the barracks and get a job? "


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and two foxes, one big and one small, glared at each other.


    "Whether you like it or not, I want to go." He had broken this thought, but in this palace for a month, let him see too many things, also deeply understand!


    King Gong was not surprised at all. He sighed, turned over and lay on his side on the soft quilt. He said: "now, it''s not a bad thing to keep free. I''ve been watching coldly these days. Your rules are well learned. It seems that your adoptive parents have put a lot of effort into your heart. I should thank them for this. However, even if they have put a lot of effort into it, they must really treat you as a child I''m always in a dilemma to treat you as my own son. My heart is full of flesh. If you don''t treat them as your own parents, even I''m jealous! "


    "Well, what do you want? If you dare to do harm to them, it''s a big deal. I don''t want this identity. " Su junyang is not short of money and answers with confidence.


    King Gong shook his toes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It seems that in your heart, those two people are more important than my biological father."


    Su junyang sneered: "do you care about the kind of health care? Besides, the kind of health care is greater than the kind of health care. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people around the world? I see, your relationship with him is not as good as it seemsAs soon as he said this, King Gong suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him straightly, without concealing the chill in his eyes.


    Su junyang stares back without fear.


    After a stalemate, King Gong was the first to lose the battle: "if you want to live for a long time, some words in the capital can only rot in your stomach."


    "Then don''t get off the subject." Su junyang is not willing to curl his mouth, another person who takes him as a fool.


    "Tut, how did Su Yangjiang support you? Listen to my brother-in-law, Su Yangjiang is a rude man. "


    Su junyang sneered: "haven''t you ever heard of the extreme? As far as his cultivation is concerned, I think it''s very good if I don''t develop the temperament I have now. "


    Prince Gong waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say it''s bad. Indeed, it''s very good. As a royal son, he should be domineering and dignified."


    Su junyang glanced at him again and made a cup of warm tea for himself. He was not in a hurry. It was a long night. He had a lot of patience.


    Now he has nothing to do and has plenty of time to fight with the people in front of him.


    "Are you really not going to tell the truth?"


    Prince Gong repeatedly smacked his tongue: "I found that when I touch your bottom line, I am a decoration. You come and you go. If you are calm and don''t provoke you, you still have some sense, and you know that I am your own Laozi."


    "Blame yourself, blame yourself. If you didn''t protect the person who gave birth to me, how could I not care about you? Why didn''t you say that you were drunk every day in the capital, where did you ever take care of my life and death? Don''t say that I don''t know. If I remember correctly, I should have a twin sister, the kind of person who is my direct relative?"


    Prince Gong''s face was a little too pale to hang on. The girl went when she was three years old and turned into spring mud early to fatten the wild flowers and weeds.


    With Su junyang''s clear eyes, Prince Gong felt too embarrassed for the first time and lost face in front of his eldest son.


    He coughed softly and said, "well, originally, your uncle and I were Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. We wanted to push you to the emperor. I''m very angry with you. The emperor intended to cultivate some of the royal children. But after all these years, we haven''t found the kind that can be supported on the wall. I don''t know what''s wrong. Obviously, the emperor''s brother is very excited, but he hasn''t Make a decision. "


    Su junyang gently picked his sword eyebrows at him: "sure enough, the relationship is not so good."


    "I''ve told you. I can''t say that. It''s my own brother. If it''s not good, it''s not good." King Gong murmured in a low voice.


    "Well, I didn''t hear you." Su junyang took a sip of tea calmly and said, "however, you really don''t know who is stirring in the middle? I asked myself, "before I was brought to the palace, I didn''t offend anyone, let alone any senior official."


    King Gong gave a ha ha and said, "it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Besides, how can you get in? This palace is your home."


    "Is it?" Su junyang gave him a cold look and said, "what''s wrong with me? Oh, I''ve been here for so long. It turns out that this is really my home!"


    King Gong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you are the seed of Laozi. This should be your home."


    Su junyang nodded his head indifferently. With a ruffian smile, he raised the teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, do I listen to you or not?"


    "I understand." King Gong glared at him again.


    Su junyang glanced at him again and said, "there''s another thing, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Chen Runzhi, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, you should know this man."


    King Gong raised his head and asked him, "do you have anything to do with him?"


    "Well, I accidentally saved his life in the early years. I treated him very sincerely. Later, I partnered with him to do some small business, so I had contacts all the time."


    "Chen Runzhi is a boy who is more arrogant than your second brother. If I remember correctly, he won the first place at the age of 11. However, his family is a martial arts family, and he will have to take the way of a martial arts general in the future. He will be a scholar, but it''s just a bit of fun. If you''re OK, you can go to find him to have a fight."


    King Gong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this humble eldest son had more eyes than sieve holes, which was very lucky.


    After thinking about it, he decided to mention his son: "the Chen family is a good man and has a good reputation among the aristocratic circles in the capital. Old master Chen is the commander in chief of Zhenger grade two. He is the commander of Sizheng grade four. His eldest son is the commander in chief of Sizheng grade four. He is loyal to the emperor and never works with the emperor Chen Runzhi is the eldest son of Chen Zhenfu, the eldest grandson of old master Chen, and the leader of the next generation of the Chen family. "


    King Gong briefly told several important figures of the Chen family. He couldn''t help admiring the good luck of his eldest son.


    "You and Chen Runzhi can continue to make friends. The relationship between you two was settled long before you were found. Your emperor uncle knows this. Just rest assured that he will not blame you."


    Su junyang nodded. His father looked very romantic. In fact, he was very reliable in important matters.

 Chapter 567

    He also said: "I was named the prince of Pingjun. Naturally, he had the channel to get the news early. So when I was still in Chuzhou, he wrote with me and asked me to make a whole business in the south. He wanted to pull me in and open a big restaurant in the capital."


    Prince Gong said with a smile, "what''s not big or small? Lao Tzu''s son should open an aggressive restaurant. At that time, he should make more beautiful women. The voice should be delicate and soft. Singing a little song is crisp or soft, just like scratching his ears with goose feathers, which makes people feel comfortable."


    Talking about the little beauty, Prince Gong was so excited that he even lightened his bones.


    Su junyang sighs. His father looks really lustful.


    "At night, you really like to dream."


    A careless did not restrain, Su big poisonous tongue began to talk poison person again.


    For a moment, King Gong stopped talking and pointed at him for a while.


    Su junyang still calmly holding the cup to eat tea.


    King Gong was angry for a long time. Looking back, good guy, he was good. He not only ate a cup of tea, but also ate most of the soft glutinous snacks on the plate.


    "It''s delicious. It turns out that there are so many delicious snacks in the palace. I always thought that there were only steamed buns and steamed buns. Oh, I missed the same thing, and scallion cake."


    King Gong gave him a white look: "you don''t need to remind me again, tomorrow morning, I will tie up all those who don''t have eyes, hang them, and then drive them out of the house."


    Su junyang nodded his head indifferently and took over the words: "mm-hmm, that''s a good idea. In a few days, it will spread all over the capital. I''m the eldest son of Prince Gong''s mansion. I can''t accommodate the servants. I''m very small, very good, very good."


    As he spoke, he applauded King Gong.


    Gong Wang''s old face was red, and said, "I would like to say that the things in the inner court are all used to be handed over to the princess."


    "Oh Su junyang''s voice, oh, that drag sound, is nine or eighteen long.


    When King Gong saw him like this, he didn''t know that he wanted to ask for favors. He gritted his teeth and said, "when will the restaurant you mentioned open and set a good day? Remember to tell me that I just want Lao Tzu to give you aboveboard support."


    Su junyang got the promise he wanted. He stood up, picked up a corner of his long shirt and gently shook it. He shook away the dust that didn''t exist on the top. Then he said, "it''s late at night. My unfilial son won''t delay your rest."


    Prince Gong laughed angrily, picked up a soft cotton pillow beside the couch and threw it at him, and scolded: "go away, I''m so angry."


    "Well, unfilial son, I''ll get out of here for you." Su junyang threw his sleeve and trotted away.


    King Gong watched him run away quickly. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "little son of a bitch, after he got the benefit, he ran very fast. He refused to stay and talk with me more."


    Then he looked up at the roof and was stunned for a long time. Then he murmured, "I''m king Gong! It''s Gong Wang who was granted by the Emperor himself! Lao Tzu is destined to be a cheerful and respectful king all his life. "


    In the afternoon of the second day, the news came out in Shenggui courtyard that it was the stepprincess who had dealt with some old women. The main idea was that someone had told her that the old women had ignored the new prince Ping and the eldest son of Prince Gong behind her back. What''s the use of such a slave who didn''t pay attention to the master?


    Princess Ji Gong was so angry that she called the women to be beaten. In the end, she didn''t know where they were taken. In short, after the beating, there was no sign of the women in the palace, even in the whole capital.


    When Su junyang heard this, he just glanced at shengguiyuan with a light look. Then he did what he should do. It was because of these two things that he made the little girls and women in the yard honest and clever.


    King Gong''s remark that it is difficult for an honest official to break the housework has already shown that there is a problem here.


    Su junyang thought that he had not yet established a foothold in the capital, and there were still many places to borrow the name of Prince Gong''s house. So he stopped and continued to pester Prince Gong, asking him to find out who was in charge of this matter.


    He smoothed the contacts in his hands, went around and looked back. He found that only Lin Qingsong and Chen Runzhi had a relatively solid relationship.


    Lu chunshao''s father is the Minister of the third grade official department. Su junyang borrows Lin Qingsong and Chen Runzhi''s hands and asks them to inquire.


    Among the Lu family, only Lu chunshao''s father is in a high position, but this does not mean that his family is incompetent.


    Not to mention the Chen family, the emperor''s attitude is the vane of the whole imperial city. He values the Chen family very much. Everyone in the palace has to respect the Chen family, especially the old master Chen.


    Chen Runzhi didn''t know what to say to Mr. Chen and asked him to help.


    It''s just three or five days.


    Lin Qingsong and Chen Runzhi secretly find Su junyang with the information they get.


    The meeting place of the three people was a small restaurant in Xicheng, and most of them were businessmen.


    This private room was decided by Lin Qingsong.


    The three of them made an appointment to meet at about ten o''clock in the morning.The reason why he chose this time period was that Lin Qingsong was very considerate. He thought that all the restaurants were open at this time, and no guests came so early that he would not have to be seen by some interested people.


    Chen Runzhi is the youngest of the three.


    He made an early appointment with Su junyang and invited him to Chen''s house to learn martial arts. Su junyang had already reported to Prince Gong.


    Therefore, when he left the house early this morning, he felt that there were fewer people staring at him, and he was not annoyed. He rode and whipped his horse, took poyun and pofeng to Chen''s house directly. When he got to Chen''s house, he left them behind. Then he followed Chen Runzhi and took the Chen''s carriage instead.


    On the way, Chen Runzhi also teased him: "Prince Ping, your stepmother is really too enthusiastic. If you are a big man, you can''t rest assured that you will go out alone."


    Su junyang glanced at him. He leaned on the carriage and replied lazily: "she is always keen on this. You don''t know. On the day when I arrived at the palace, guess what she said. Hehe, she said that I was a royal son. I shouldn''t fight for profits with the people. I don''t want to make money in business. I need to be obedient. According to her meaning, I have to shut myself up in the palace and be with everyone It''s like a show. The gate doesn''t come out, and the gate doesn''t step. It''s in her eyes. That''s Anson. Hum


    Chen Runzhi said with a smile: "this woman''s mind is really hard to guess. It''s a pity that I haven''t got a family yet. When I look back, I will tell my parents that I will play for another two years before I get married."


    "Oh, no, if you meet someone you like, you''d better get married and go home. If you don''t pay attention, don''t be prized by others." Su junyang is afraid that what he says will affect him.


    "My stepmother didn''t deal with my biological mother. Besides, when they went to the same palace, they were crushed by my biological mother. When she saw me, she naturally wanted to tear me up."


    Chen Runzhi nodded and sighed. It is said that Princess Gong is virtuous and dignified, and has a good rule.


    Then he sighed again. It can be seen that the rumor is not credible.


    They took a carriage and talked about the changes in the pattern of the capital all the way. They also felt that the time passed quickly.


    From time to time, they went to the restaurant they had arranged.


    The restaurant is located on a side street, with most residents around.


    Su junyang told Chen Runzhi: "what I want to see next is my future third brother-in-law."


    Chen Runzhi exclaimed, "are you engaged?"


    "Well, I''ve been engaged since I was in Shunshui village. My little daughter-in-law is my little green plum. She grows up together. She can''t compare with the ladies in the prosperous capital. She doesn''t care so much."


    Chen Runzhi is quite envious.


    Hearing Lin Qingsong''s identity, he was more moved and wanted to see the elder brother as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the private room on the second floor, Su junyang went in first and then said hello to Lin Qingsong.


    Chen Runzhi follows Lin Qingsong and looks at him quietly. He has a white complexion and a green summer shirt, which makes him more beautiful.


    On the other side, Lin Qingsong also secretly remembers his appearance. Chen Runzhi was born with a beautiful appearance. He was wearing a crescent white arrow sleeve long shirt, and only embroidered auspicious patterns with silver silk on the lapel and cuff. Of the three, although he was the youngest, he was as tall as the other two.


    After su junyang introduced them to each other, the other two had to have a polite exchange. Then, the three of them sat down. This is the purpose of today''s appointment.


    Lin Qingsong thought, even if Su junyang invited Chen Runzhi, he must be a trustworthy person.


    "First of all, I asked my adoptive father''s father to inquire about it in person. Let''s go back to the two sides and listen to what I have missed. You can add from the side."


    When he said this, he said, "Jun Yang, I didn''t expect that the one in your house really has a good way. I don''t know if all the noble husbands in the capital have the same skills as her."


    Su junyang took a look at him and said, "it depends on people, too. For example, my third sister was pampered and brought up by him since she was a child. She didn''t know these things."


    Lin Qingsong exchanged his eyes with him, and then said, "let me tell you something about your first visit to the palace. You and the prince entered the palace only after the first step. The princess and her sister handed the sign to the palace, but they went to Kunning palace. Oh, that palace is the Palace where the Empress Dowager lives today. The Guo family used to make friends with the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family and the Empress Dowager. Therefore, their two sisters often went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager After


    The sudden appearance of Su junyang made Princess Gong very alert, but she was not a brainless person. Before he came to Beijing, she went to Kunning palace frequently, and the Empress Dowager also heard that her eldest son had been found.


    She retired from that high position behind the scenes, and gradually liked her children and grandchildren around the knee.


    She mentioned Su junyang to Princess Gong many times, and worried that he grew up in the countryside, and did not know how well he was taught.


    Princess Gong naturally told her all she knew.


    It''s true that there''s not a drop of water in between.


    However, this time Princess Gong entered the palace with a different purpose.


    At first glance, the Empress Dowager felt that she was very kind, just like the old lady next door, who always liked to listen to the younger generation''s jokes.


    Slender eyes, occasionally there will be a cold light flash by, too fast to be detected.Guo Huiya and Guo Huimin went to the palace together. They had to accompany the Empress Dowager to talk and laugh. They also picked up some different customs in the South and the north.

 Chapter 568

    All the furniture in Kunning palace is made of red leaf sandalwood, with light gauze and sandalwood. It is quiet, peaceful, quiet and luxurious.


    The empress dowager, dressed in a light brown dress, was sitting by the bed of arhat, supporting her head with her left hand, half squinting and dozing.


    Palace maids in simple hanging bun, or deftly stand on one side, or kneel down on their feet, kneading loose bones for the Empress Dowager.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, and Guo Huimin, Wei Sheng''s wife, are sitting on the east side of Luohan bed, where they are sipping tea.


    As Guo Huiya was eating tea, she hung her eyes slightly to think about how to open her mouth. From time to time, her voice sounded in the hall: "empress dowager, the tea you have here is really good. My daughter-in-law wants to ask you for some back, so that the king can have two cups."


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve already guessed that. I''ve asked the maids to prepare for you. When you go back, you can remember to take it back."


    "My daughter-in-law can''t remember any more. How can she let go of such a good tea?"


    The Empress Dowager was very happy when she heard the speech.


    Guo Huimin took a look at them on one side, and then knew, "empress dowager, the grandson you''ve been thinking about has entered Beijing yesterday."


    "Oh, so you saw it? Yesterday morning, the emperor mentioned it. It''s time for him to go to Beijing. " The Empress Dowager is interested.


    Guo Huiya took a handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile. She said, "I just entered Beijing yesterday afternoon. Thinking about the child''s hard work, I asked him to rest all night in the palace. This morning, the prince took him to the palace. The Empress Dowager estimated that he would go to the Qianqing palace. She would see him in a moment. It was really strange for her daughter-in-law to say that he was born with my father-in-law It''s just the same


    The Empress Dowager is happy that her grandson should be like her own son.


    "I don''t know how he lived in the South and how he grew up."


    Guo Huiya chuckled: "the empress dowager, the daughter-in-law has said this to you no less than ten times. However, when I saw her yesterday, I thought the child''s rules were OK."


    "You haven''t seen it before. Yesterday, I had a good talk with him. How is his life in the south? I don''t know what he likes." The Empress Dowager is like an ordinary old woman, who dotes on her grandchildren more.


    What''s more, this grandchild who has not yet met looks very much like the little son who came out of his belly.


    In her heart, there was a feeling of love.


    Guo Huiya guessed her mind secretly and said with a smile: "you know, my daughter-in-law doesn''t know about things in the south. Yesterday, my son talked with him a lot, and he also answered some questions. However, when I speak, the accent in the south is biased, and my daughter-in-law has a lot of trouble listening to him, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, he mentioned many interesting things in the south, which makes my daughter-in-law envious. What It''s common to go up trees and pound bird''s nests and go down rivers to fish. "


    "My daughter-in-law heard him say that once, he climbed to an old tree at the east end of the village to dig out a bird''s nest. As a result, his adoptive parents found that he was missing. They searched around the house for fear that he might be drowned in the water. They were so worried that he cried tears. As a result, when he got there, he got out of nowhere and asked him to raise a bird''s egg It''s the first time my daughter-in-law has heard about this dish. Later, when she inquired, there was a woman from the South who came from the north. She said that it was dark and tasted like that. He was very happy. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes moved slightly when she heard the words.


    "He''s a tough kid. Fortunately, the family raised him safely."


    Guo Huiya was a little surprised at first, and then she turned to think that it was her grandson, that is, the dead woman had already died completely, and still could not change her identity.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that I also think the child is naughty."


    "Boys, when they were young, they were all the same. In those years, my children were just like this. It was a headache." The Empress Dowager didn''t think much of such indecency. On the contrary, she felt that boys should be like this when they were young.


    Guo Huiya could see her face very well and said with a smile: "no, my daughter-in-law thinks so too. It''s mostly because of the rough upbringing. When he came to the house, he didn''t care at all. My daughter-in-law also heard from her brother-in-law that the child was in the south, and often used his spirit to do things, such as stumbling with his friends, fighting and so on I don''t know what to say, not what to say. "


    "Why do you want to keep it from me The Empress Dowager just let out a little, not angry.


    Guo Huiya replied: "my daughter-in-law didn''t mean to hide it, but she felt that the child was still young and energetic, and she had to rely on a lot of energy to do things."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Guo Huiya also replied: "my daughter-in-law heard that before he was found, he was engaged. It''s just strange. His fiancee used to be someone else''s child daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law also asked Wang Ye about this. Wang Ye said that the south is very different from the north, and it''s quite popular to pawn his wife. His fiancee, originally from the family he stayed with, was used to pawn him for making babies In fact, the concubine he bought is not as good as the concubine he bought. I don''t know why, in the end, he became his fiancee. The reason why his daughter-in-law said this is because it has something to do with her. "Hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned slightly and said, "little country girl, what kind of insight can you have? What''s the matter with her?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that the family who originally raised her had improved. Later, the family wanted to redeem the child''s daughter-in-law. He refused, so he took a silver gun and beat the father and son to the door, and they couldn''t get out of bed for a long time. It didn''t lose our royal face. It''s just that we are still young and young It''s too thoughtless. After all, it''s not proper. "


    The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "it''s hard for children to think so thoroughly after eating for so many years. However, they are impulsive and need to be well tempered before they can shoulder the responsibility."


    When Guo Huiya heard this, she felt as if she had stepped on the dog''s excrement.


    That''s not what she meant.


    "No, my daughter-in-law thinks so, so she discussed with the Lord. She wanted to ask my father to come forward and ask a gentleman who respects the rules to teach him."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager praised her severely.


    He also said: "he is impulsive. It''s time for him to ask a good man for advice and polish his temperament. However, he can''t be too tight. He doesn''t have to make a good boy full of rouge."


    What she said meant something.


    Guo Huiya''s heart was a little harsh. Indeed, there was a queen''s eye liner in the palace. She only moved a little bit before yesterday afternoon. She could not see it on the bright side. It was so fast that she passed into her mother-in-law''s ear.


    In her heart, she was afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    "My daughter-in-law will keep the words of the Empress Dowager in mind and give him a good explanation when she goes back."


    Guo Huiya''s goal has been achieved. She is very clever in beating the Empress Dowager.


    This is why the Empress Dowager has always liked her.


    "You said he had a fiancee?" The Empress Dowager thought in her heart, how could a little girl from the countryside be worthy of her golden grandson.


    "Oh, that little girl, the niece of Ming LAN, who is from her daughter-in-law ''


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was very unhappy and said, "what vision can people in the countryside have and what kind of marriage can they make for him?"


    Guo Huiya was afraid that this would be spoiled, so she said: "your old man is right, and your daughter-in-law has said the same thing to the prince. But the prince thought that it was given by Jun Yang''s adoptive parents and passed the Ming Road in the government. If you want to blame us, you can only blame us for being a little slow. By the time we found out, they had been engaged for one or two years. The prince said, we can''t call the world Everyone laughs that the royal family doesn''t even have the magnanimity of this idea. The royal family''s children don''t want to marry whoever they like, and they don''t need to go up to anyone. "


    "But I always have to be worthy of the child''s identity. I''ve wronged him before, and I don''t have to find him back. I can''t be nice to him. However, my child''s words are not wrong. Let''s not mention it for the moment. The boys are not in a hurry to get married right away. It doesn''t matter if we can delay some more time."


    Guo Huiya looks at her secretly and estimates that the Empress Dowager has been screening people in her heart. However, she will not let the Empress Dowager set her heart on her own. She will just find a helper for the little bastard.


    The country girl has no knowledge and can''t be on the stage, which is more in line with her mind.


    When Guo Huimin saw that they had told the story about it, he picked up some recent jokes in the capital and told them to the Empress Dowager.


    ...


    when Su junyang accompanied King Gong to see the Empress Dowager later, the Empress Dowager liked him very much when she first saw him. The first sentence she said was like, too like.


    Seeing his appearance, I think of my youngest son''s appearance when he was young. This love is heavier.


    Su junyang is a clever person. When the Empress Dowager asked about him, he tried to pick up some new things from all over the world to tell her.


    When the Empress Dowager asked him how he knew so much, he said with a smile that when he didn''t know his identity before, he was a businessman. When he had more roads, he would have more knowledge.


    It''s a pity that Guo Huiya said his shortcomings before, and the Empress Dowager has a preconceived idea. It''s hard to avoid that she will feel a little boastful in her heart, and more and more she agrees with Guo Huiya''s decision.


    It''s time to ask an excellent teacher to teach him.


    ...


    it''s not over yet. Since Su junyang came to the palace, Princess Gong handed the sign to the palace every three or five times, but she didn''t say anything else. Whenever the Empress Dowager asked Su junyang, she would always say something about him, for example, about renovating the old lady. She said that she didn''t have a good heart, and she didn''t know what the child thought in her heart, and she didn''t know what the old lady would do Behind her back, the child still blames her and so on.


    This is carrying Su junyang, and in front of the Empress Dowager mercilessly on an eyedrop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Princess Gong took advantage of the day when Prince Gong left the city for official business, and handed over a sign to the palace. She said that she had got some fresh lotus roots and brought them into the palace to honor the Empress Dowager. Of course, the emperor, the queen and the concubines in the palace all wanted one.

 Chapter 569

    The Empress Dowager suddenly recalled that Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, had said that she wanted to invite Mr. Su junyang.


    "Jun Yang, the child has been back for some days. I wonder if your father can invite him a gentleman?"


    Guo Huiya, who was originally peeling loquats for the empress dowager, gave her fingers a little meal and looked embarrassed. For a long time, she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve always been very open-minded. Why are you so hesitant today? "


    Guo Huiya was so scared that her hand trembled, and the loquat that she was peeling fell to the ground.


    Polished very smooth sandalwood floor, reflecting a small face of fear.


    Originally bright beauty, because of this fear and add a section of delicate.


    Guo Huiya saw loquat fall to the ground, his heart is bad.


    He quickly knelt down on the wooden floor and said in a trembling voice, "the empress dowager, please forgive me."


    "Tut, it''s been many years. You''re still so timid. You don''t have to be scared at all. Get up quickly. I''m sorry you''re innocent. You just have to go through the channel."


    The Empress Dowager motioned to the maid in waiting to help Guo Huiya up.


    When she was seated again, she signaled that she would come together.


    "Empress dowager, please don''t worry about that child. Jun Yang is still young and has grown up in the countryside. He is wild and hard to tame. Please give her more time..."


    The Empress Dowager was impatient and interrupted her: "OK, you can speak up."


    "Yes Guo Huiya looked at the Empress Dowager quietly.


    Then he said: "in the past, he was in the south, so he didn''t need to bear the responsibility of the royal children. His adoptive parents didn''t know his real origin, so they raised him a little rough. My father tried hard to find a famous Jinshi for him to be a gentleman, but he was angry and fell ill in a few days. Only half a month later, my father has found him for three or four years My father was very angry. He said that if his daughter-in-law, a daughter-in-law, bothered him with this, he would interrupt his daughter-in-law''s dogleg and invite him a very good gentleman. But he was too disobedient. If he was strict with him, he would beat him up again. "


    "Every time after a disaster, he took his boys out to eat flower wine. He always had to eat until midnight before he came back to the house. His daughter-in-law wanted to talk about him, but he said back that his daughter-in-law didn''t take care of him too much. Even his daughter-in-law tried every means, but he was too stubborn. All the talented gentlemen who knew his name refused him as a current account It''s a real headache. "


    Her eye drops are very strong.


    The image of a naughty and dissolute little princess was so attached to the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    The Empress Dowager was silent. After a long time, she said, "the AI family knows that you still need a lot of trouble on weekdays. Cheng''er is very well taught by you. Presumably, you can teach the child well. It''s good to take over when you are older. If you are really right, he will listen to you."


    Anyway, the Empress Dowager throws Su junyang''s pot directly to Guo Huiya. If she can''t teach him well, it''s because she doesn''t do her best.


    Guo Huiya is busy following the flow of kindness and says that he will take good care of him when he goes back.


    ...


    after thinking about it again and again and observing Su junyang, the emperor thought that he had a good conversation and had some ideas about the border war, so he wanted to cultivate him.


    On that night, he went to Kunning palace in the moonlight. One was to show his mother-in-law that he, as an uncle, still cared for his younger generation. On the other hand, he meant to continue to appease loyal ministers in the court.


    Who knows, he just started.


    The Empress Dowager had already refused.


    "The AI family feels that it''s not advisable to take this matter too hastily. Your brother is very affectionate. The AI family is very pleased. But the child grew up in the countryside. In the past few years, there was a lack of good teacher''s instruction. According to the AI family''s idea, we might as well wait. The child is quite like your brother when he was a child. He is really naughty and tight. He teaches well. It''s a good knife for you The emperor cut off a lot of troubles. Some things can only be done by people who can trust him. "


    The emperor nodded: "mother, son also think so, son look at his speech and behavior are good, although a little younger, but if you put him in those old marshals side, in a few years, he will certainly grow up."


    "Ai Jia didn''t mean to oppose the emperor. He just felt that his temperament was too wild and rebellious. He had to be polished before he could take on the great responsibility."


    The meaning of the Empress Dowager is that Su junyang is still too naughty and does not obey the discipline very much. He needs to be taught well before he can hand over important things to him.


    In a word, the mouth is hairless, the work is not firm!


    ...


    the above story was narrated by Lin Qingsong, supplemented by Chen Runzhi and attended by Su junyang.


    Chen Runzhi looks down on Princess Gong now.


    He pointed out very impolitely: "your father and king should really cross their eyes. Your stepmother, I think, means to expect you to become a wine filled rice bag that is literate, martial, unreliable, and has to be drunk every day."Su junyang''s smile was cold, and he replied, "she''s looking forward to it. Should I match her wish? She eats well and sleeps soundly. I''m afraid I''m not far away from death. "


    Lin Qingsong frowned: "it''s a long-term plan."


    All he did was for his own sister.


    Chen Runzhi felt that his words were quite reasonable, and advised Su junyang: "when you go back to that mansion later, you can''t bear this look. We can help you to understand that things are not as simple as you think. The position of the Guo family in the capital can rarely be shaken."


    Su junyang pondered and said, "don''t worry. I''ll write this down first. Even if my emperor uncle has the ability to sit in that position, he must not be so easy to fool."


    Only if he doesn''t want to make it clear will he turn a blind eye.


    Chen Runzhi and Lin Qingsong discussed with him again. From time to time, a sophomore knocked on the door and asked them what they would like to order.


    The three found that it was already noon.


    Lin Qingsong was very familiar with the restaurant, so he ordered their favorite tastes.


    After all the food and wine are served, the topic of the three gradually turns to Chen Runzhi and Su junyang''s joint restaurant.


    Chen Runzhi is worrying about the shop.


    "It''s a good position. I have one or two in my family, but I''m doing some serious business, and my father doesn''t have the contract. It''s really going to take a lot of effort."


    Su junyang but smile not language, see him from the bosom feel out a piece of yellow paper, blunt Chen Runzhi Yang.


    "Good thing?" Chen Runzhi''s eyes brightened and he reached out to take a closer look.


    "Well, I''ve known this shop for many years, but I didn''t know that the owner behind it would be king Gong? Now it''s yours? "


    Lin Qingsong was curious. He looked over and saw that Su junyang''s name was written in the deed. He asked casually, "what do you want from him?"


    Su junyang chuckled and replied: "I just went to talk to him one night. He said that he was full of praise for the character of the Chen family. When he heard that I was going to open a restaurant with Runzhi, he laughed at me. What''s funny? I don''t know if I came from a small place in the countryside. I want money, no money, and I want contacts No contacts? Runzhi is willing to take me to do business with him, or because I have a friendship with him first. "


    "After hearing this, he didn''t say anything at that time. After a few days, he made the boy around him call me to go to the South study. It turned out that he had such an idle shop in his hand. In the past, he rented it to others to make a living. In those days, he took time to go to the Yamen and passed the shop to my name. Now, I have a legitimate business in the capital It''s over. "


    As soon as he finished, he received two pairs of envious, envious and envious eyes, as well as sharp eyes that he wanted to break up friends and didn''t want to continue to be friends.


    Su junyang is embarrassed to reach out and touch his little nose. He is innocent. He has no place to go. He can only show it in front of two friends.


    "Ah, little princess, I really admire you. How about teaching me? I know that my father has a few shops with acceptable positions. Help me find a way to coax the shops in his hands. "


    Su junyang glanced at him and despised him lightly!


    In any case, the meal of the three will not be over until the beginning of Shenshi.


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Qingsong doesn''t mention it when he comes home. Su junyang has to trouble Chen Runzhi to accompany him in a play.


    The two left the restaurant quietly in a carriage, and then got off by the small door on the north side of Chen''s house, slipped back to Chen''s house quietly, and told the coachman to drive the carriage to Rao Yuan Road, and then returned to Chen''s house after more than half an hour.


    Therefore, the watchers only saw the carriage go out, but they didn''t see the carriage come back. Su junyang was sweating at the door of Chen''s house, and Chen Runzhi was wearing a short suit to take him out.


    It''s not hard to see that they are really fighting in Chen''s house.


    It''s just, is the time of the contest a little too long?


    The watchers are Guo Huiya''s slaves, who don''t understand the thoughts of the military people.


    Quan Dang, both of them are Wu Chi.


    Since then, Su junyang has been honest in the palace, although he still made the new gentleman angry.


    Princess Gong was very happy to see him so obstinate. She took Su Juncheng to the palace again in a few days. She took him to show up in front of the emperor and reminded him that his nephew was not only Su junyang.


    Until Lin Anxin came to Beijing, Su junyang seemed to be gradually decadent because he didn''t get enough attention.


    ...


    after a long talk with Su junyang that night, Lin Anxin''s temperament became calmer and calmer, and his lively breath seemed to have been wiped away with a rag.


    Only when Su Yulin comes, will she show the smile of her age.


    Su Yulin is a very warm-hearted girl, since Lin Anxin''s small embroidery shop opened.She was the first to look.


    When she learned from listening to spring and others that it was Lin Anxin, who had not spoken much, who taught the little embroidery girls.


    "My God, don''t worry. You are really good. How do you know so many needling techniques? And how can you stand it? If my mother''s concubine sees me take a needle, she will thank the Bodhisattva for half a day, burning incense and worshiping Buddha. I really don''t have the patience. "


    Lin Anxin chuckled: "you are a princess. You just need to know what kind of needling is. You don''t need to do it yourself."


    Su Yulin flashed her big eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Anxin immediately alerted that this product must have something to ask for.

 Chapter 570

    "What do you want to do? You may as well say so."


    At this time, Lin Anxin is taking Su Yulin to check the objects made by Xiaoxiu girls. Su Yulin helps her find this small courtyard. In fact, it''s not a decent house. It can be used as a shop in the front and Xiaoxiu girls'' residence in the back. However, it''s located in the North City, not far from Maoer alley.


    Her small embroidery shop was named Jinxiu shop. It was only opened because of the embroidery shop. She did not hire another female shopkeeper. She only let Huang''s wife in charge of the food and accommodation of the small embroidery girls in the shop. She was called elder sister Lu.


    She was also assigned two women to serve her.


    The small hands of the little embroiderers are very delicate, and they can''t bear the slightest scratch. In the shop, cooking, boiling water and other chores are all done by elder sister Lu and the two women.


    Su Yulin has nothing to do and follows Lin Anxin around all day.


    Today, I heard that Lin Anxin was good at needlework, so I begged her.


    "Don''t worry, you are the best person in the world to treat me. Embroider me a beautiful purse. Forget it, I have a lot of purse. How about making a nice fan for me? It''s Midsummer, and it''s so much fun to have a little fan fluttering at the fireflies. "


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and smilingly held out his left index finger to hook her.


    When Su Yulin came near, she just said with a smile: "if you often tell me something about brother Jun Yang, and when I''m free, I''ll make you a small fan to fight fireflies, how about it?"


    "Why don''t you ask him directly? I feel that big brother knows everything about you. " Su Yulin is not as complicated as Guo Huiya and Su Juncheng think about this big brother.


    For her, it''s just a big brother and a master.


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly and replied with a smile: "it''s said that since he went back to the palace, he often sang and danced until midnight?"


    "Oh, you don''t trust him, for fear that he will learn badly?" Su Yulin gave her a second to understand the eyes.


    Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed and said, "he used to stay in the countryside. At first sight, when he saw such a gentle and rich country, he said he would not be moved. I would not believe it myself. It''s just like when we saw fashionable dresses, we wanted to spend more money on them."


    Su Yulin said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Two people have a kind of bargaining, Lin Anxin agreed to help her embroider two small fans.


    Because, Su Yulin likes the rabbit, the dog, the butterfly, the flower grass and so on, has a little too many, but any is beautiful, all enters her eye.


    After discussing the matter, Lin Anxin took her to see what the little embroider girls had done.


    At this time, sister Lu came in from the outside, followed by an ordinary looking steward mother.


    Lin An''s heart flashed a doubt, I don''t know what the steward mother came to do.


    The mother in charge recognized Su Yulin, quickly passed elder sister Lu and went forward to greet her.


    Su Yulin asked, "who are you? How do you know I''m a princess?"


    The steward''s mother replied with a smile: "the maid is the steward''s mother in front of the third lady of the Lu family in the capital. Her surname is Wang. She had attended several banquets with my wife earlier, and had seen the princess several times from a distance."


    Su Yulin suddenly realized this and said, "I don''t know why it''s so strange. It turns out that it''s the servant of the right servant of the Ministry of official."


    Mother Wang said quickly: "exactly. My master and wife learned from the young master that Miss Lin would go to Beijing, and that she wanted to open an embroidery shop. Therefore, before they left Beijing, they told the maidservant. When the Maiden''s embroidery shop opened, they asked the maidservant to come with the list."


    With that, she took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Lin Anxin.


    It''s midsummer. The summer in Beidi is short, and it comes and goes quickly. On the list brought by mother Wang, for example, are the autumn shirts, autumn trousers and several pairs of cloth shoes of the servants and wives of the Third Master of the Lu family.


    Lu chunshao has only one daughter under his knees. She has been married a long time ago. There are not many servants in his courtyard. In addition, there are only more than 20 people in his family, such as the boys who stay in the front yard to run errands, the cooks who cook and cook in the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin said thanks with a smile. After the two returned to Beijing from other places, she followed her mother and brother to say thanks in person.


    Mother Wang waved her hand and said with a smile: "when the girl, his wife and young master come to the door, my two masters are only happy. As for thanks, it''s not worth it. It''s better to give them to their own people than to the embroidery workshop beside them."


    Lin An''s heart smile, a good family, it seems that this is Lu chunshao and his wife intended to make friends.


    "That''s right. I''m thinking about embroidering a beautiful screen for my elder sister. I don''t know what she likes. My mother is here. I don''t have to bother to ask my uncle and aunt again."


    When she said this, she covered her mouth and chuckled: "my mother knows that. No matter how careful my brother is, he is also a man. He shouldn''t know that."


    "When the girl asks about this, I really know something. My aunt and grandmother always like plum blossom, which is pure and light, or scarlet, or pear white, light green, light blue, etc., but she doesn''t like big red at all."Lin Anxin is slightly stunned. She likes to be very popular by herself.


    Su Yulin on one side said, "I''ve heard that the third lady of Lu has only one daughter. She''s quiet and doesn''t like too much noise."


    Wang mother obviously a Leng, don''t know Su Yulin unexpectedly also know.


    Lin Anxin had a headache. He quickly digged off the topic and asked mother Wang about the dress rules of the lower class. Every government has regulations on what color and material the lower class should wear.


    Mother Wang was busy talking about these things with her.


    When she finished these things, it was late. Mother Wang got up and said goodbye: "on the day when the girl came to Beijing, the house had already sent a letter to her wife and master. It was estimated that they would arrive in the capital in the next two days. At that time, we invited the girl and her wife to go to the house to see the play and listen to the little song. It was said that the girl and her wife had a good fight. My wife had been looking forward to it for a long time She said that since she entered Beijing, she has never found a suitable card set. Now there are two people from her own family. It''s necessary to have two more easy cards


    Playing horse Diao also depends on the character. Those with good character and those who are familiar with each other will apologize to each other. If someone has been in bad luck, the other or both of them will not deliberately win her card. Instead, they will play into the current game or simply hold the card. If you meet someone with bad character, you will be humble to her, but she likes to take advantage of it. Knowing that you are in bad luck, you should be Hu Eat as usual, bad luck people, playing cards to the natural mood is not bad.


    In addition, everyone''s mind is not the same, the idea is not the same.


    Mrs. Lu chunshao has been in Beijing for only two years, but she has not really integrated into that circle. Naturally, it is difficult to find a good match.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "what can I do? I''ve always had a good fortune. However, my mother and I are not interested in playing big. We just gather some copper plates to win or lose. We just want to have fun and spend our spare time."


    Mother Wang listened and said, "I''ve heard that the girl is good at playing cards. My wife has already told me that she wants to steal from the master. At that time, the girl is not allowed to hide."


    Lin Anxin gave a partial thought and replied, "this is not going to happen."


    Now, what she wants to do is not something that can be done with a little silver. Playing cards is just a kind of entertainment.


    "It''s so good. When my wife comes back, I''ll be very happy to have my maidservant return to this first thing."


    Lin Anxin talked to her again and then sent mother Wang to the door.


    Elder sister Lu saw that the embroidery shop had just opened, so she received a list. Although she didn''t have much work, it was better than sitting in the air. With the first list, she believed that the second list was on her way. For this, elder sister Lu had inexplicable confidence.


    Su Yulin watched for a long time and saw that Lin Anxin was in a good mood because she had opened a ticket. She stood beside and was always unhappy.


    After Lin Anxin found out, he asked her, "but it''s boring to stay here. You''ll have to wait for a while. I need to tell you how to cut clothes for the people of Lu family."


    "No, well, you should be busy first."


    When Su Yulin said this, she frowned slightly and glanced out of the gate.


    Lin Anxin, who had something in mind, did not pay attention to these details, only said: "it''s almost noon. I heard that there is a spicy cold skin seller near here. Sister Lu once ate it. It''s sweet and sour in the spicy flavor. It''s delicious. I''ll treat you to this later. OK, by the way, remember to remind me that I want to buy two more. My brother and my mother also like it very much."


    Hot summer, it is easy to have no appetite, a bowl of sweet and sour spicy cold noodles, really comfortable.


    Because of the delicious food she mentioned, Su Yulin forgot her previous unhappiness and urged Lin to arrange her work quickly, or take her to taste the unheard of snacks.


    Lin Anxin turned around and went to the back. From time to time, a pillow appeared at the door.


    Su Yulin asked her: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you come here at this time and let Mrs. Lu grab the first list?"


    Pillow Shu said quickly: "after the princess told me in the morning, the maid went to find her mother who was in charge of this matter. Who knows, she said that the princess told her early that she had already placed an order with the embroidery shop she knew well. The clothes and skirts in early autumn had already been handed over to other embroidery shops. However, the maid had to find another way. Later, she found out that there was a first-class steward or steward mother in our house, They all set up a small courtyard in the north side of the city, and bought other girls and women to wait on them. "


    "What else?" Su Yulin exclaimed.


    Zhenshu added: "it''s not unusual, but all those who are envied by their masters have bought houses in the north city. Besides, Prince Gong''s house goes out from the northernmost Corner Gate of the back garden, goes through the corridor, and then goes out of the north side gate. One street away, the other side is the north city. The administrators of our palace almost buy houses there In the courtyard, the maidservant went to look for the steward and said what the princess meant. Two women were more thoughtful and asked a few more questions. They all let the maidservant prevaricate. The excuse was that someone asked for the princess''s head. That''s what we should do. "


    Su Yulin can''t bear to listen to these, and asked, "did you do it?""The two women in charge of the two interests were in front of the princess. I heard that it was only the face given by the princess, but they didn''t say anything. They just said that the clothes of their servants and wives had been sewn by other embroidery workshops. The maidservant felt that it was better not to come here to make them custom-made, so she took charge of the other things and asked for a list and brought them with the deposit."

 Chapter 571

    Su Yulin took the list and saw that there were more than ten sets of them than Lu chunshao''s. she was very happy.


    "Only this time, next time, don''t look for them."


    When she thought about it carefully, she found it quite inappropriate.


    "I''ll find another way to help my sister at ease."


    She took the silver and the order, went straight to the back to find Lin Anxin, and told her what she meant.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I thought you were just joking, but I didn''t think that you really took it to heart. It''s just that you don''t have to do it in the future. In the end, I and your elder brother..."


    she has some scruples and doesn''t want to attract the attention of those noble people.


    Su Yulin said dejectedly: "at that time, I just wanted to help you get more lists, but I never thought about it carefully. Now, looking back, it''s really wrong."


    "Forget it, you let the girls don''t let it slip. If you ask again, you just say that you haven''t been to my embroidery workshop, and you don''t know where the specific location is."


    Su Yulin nodded, took her little arm and said with a smile: "peace of mind, you can arrange this matter quickly. I can''t wait for the family you mentioned to eat."


    Before she knew the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, she went to and fro the families of princes and nobles, but she never ate these fresh snacks.


    Lin Anxin readily agrees and assigns the list to her. Youhaosheng tells Xiaoxiu that she has to work hard these days to add another dish to her daily dinner.


    Elder sister Lu is busy with this. Lin Anxin takes Su Yulin out for a snack.


    So after a few days, Lin Qingsong heard that her little embroiderers were busy making autumn clothes these days, so he pressed back the lists handed over by her classmates. They didn''t really think it was a big deal. It didn''t matter, but they had to persuade Lin Qingsong that it was time to find a girl''s family and give her a marriage.


    Lin Qingsong just laughs when he hears that Lu sent someone to invite Lin Qingsong to accompany Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    Originally, the third lady of Lu wanted to invite them to stay in her family. She was persuaded by Lu chunshao to say that they were not familiar with him and his wife. At this time, it was too abrupt to mention it.


    Knowing that it was about three days later, Lin an took Liu Sanniang out for a walk.


    The capital is indeed the most prosperous place in Dazhou. As soon as they go out, they meet the first small silver shop. Liu Sanniang thinks it''s good, but Lin Anxin doesn''t. She has already asked Su Yulin about it. The best silver shop is at the intersection of the East and the West. Any lady who has a little face in the capital will be willing to buy a head there.


    However, Lin Anxin didn''t plan to buy it there for the time being. Instead, she went to another silver house introduced by Su Yulin, which is not as valuable as the first silver house. The headdress made by this silver house is a bit flattering. Most of the headdresses are exquisite and small, and there is a jade shop beside it.


    Although the shop is not big, the jade ornaments sold inside are very good.


    Lin Anxin went to these two places.


    She didn''t have much money on hand. She only planned to add a pair of jade bracelets to Liu Sanniang.


    The carriage was not bought by the Lin family, but rented by the family''s mother-in-law.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it. It''s like taking a taxi before Hyundai bought a car.


    She accompanied Liu Sanniang to the jade shop first. The jade shop was next to the Silver Tower. The carriage stopped at the door of the jade shop. The second child who was guarding the door was smiling.


    With a very warm attitude to welcome the two people in.


    To the shop, Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Niang, do you want to buy what color?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t speak. She couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t understand jade.


    Just hesitating, Lin Anxin said to the shopkeeper, "if not, let''s have a look first. If we want to buy jade, it depends on fate. If we want to buy jade, we will only buy it if we like it."


    When the shopkeeper saw that she was right, he quietly retreated.


    After Liu Sanniang waited for him to go away, she whispered to Lin Anxin: "ah, my daughter, are the shopkeepers in the capital scary?"


    "Well? Mother, why do you say that? " Lin An Xin doesn''t understand of ask her.


    Liu Sanniang said: "it''s his smile. I always feel embarrassed when I look at it."


    Lin An''s attitude was so warm that Liu Sanniang was scared.


    "Niang, nothing''s wrong. We''re here to buy things. What are you afraid of? Niang, have a look. How about this jade bracelet?"


    Lin Anxin points to a pair of jade bracelets with good water head and shows them to Liu Sanniang.


    "It''s really nice to see. I haven''t worn jade bracelets, and I''ve figured out a truth. However, if one of these jade articles looks more beautiful than the other, the price is definitely higher than the other."


    Lin Anxin can''t help chuckling when he hears the words. Her mother''s words are not rude.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen the local buns in the field of vision. Little two, wrap these jade bracelets for me."Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang couldn''t help looking sideways.


    He was wearing a dark green silk shirt, a bun, a Beaded Silk and silver hairpin, and was separated by cloisonne and chrysanthemum pattern mother of pearl. He was looking up and down at Liu Sanniang''s mother and daughter with triangular eyes like poison.


    "What are you doing, bumpkin? Don''t touch it."


    Her domineering manner is really disgusting.


    Lin an was annoyed and didn''t let her touch it. She was about to touch it.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not touching your jade. This is a jade shop. It''s not your dresser. I didn''t take the pair you just asked for. I''ll take whichever pair I like. It''s really hard for me to eat too much."


    "Dead girl, who do you say?" The woman was obviously used to arrogance.


    Lin Anxin secretly thought that if she made trouble here, and then pulled Su Yulin''s tiger skin out, would she let the woman retreat.


    "Who should say who." She replied coolly.


    He turned to look at the shrieking woman with the same eyes.


    "Why, damned girl, dare to look at me with such eyes." She wants to rush forward and tear Lin Anxin''s pretty face.


    Lin Anxin''s wife immediately rushed up to stop the woman.


    "If you look at me like this, I can see it. Why can''t I look at you like this and disgust you? Besides, I see that you''re dressed with great style. Even in the country where the birds don''t lay eggs, you can still be regarded as magnificent. But this is the capital. I think you just rely on your master''s power. Do you know that? Are you not afraid to bring disaster back to your master? All the people in the capital who have a little face don''t have a noble relative of the third class. They are beaten in the face by a slave genius outside. Do you think it will be easy for them to give up? "


    "You When the woman saw that she was saying now, she didn''t dare to go any further.


    Lin Anxin secretly said, is not to deceive their own accent, a listen is not local people?!


    "I what I, in the whole capital, who dares to clap his chest and say, Lao Tzu has lived in the capital from the bottom up for 18 generations? Or have you been in power for generations? Isn''t that funny? It''s less than 100 years since the founding of Taizu in the great Zhou Dynasty. Dare you say that your master''s clan didn''t come from other places. "


    At this time, she was very lucky that her brother was not too good. She had to stuff all the books into her study.


    The villain in Lin An''s heart smiles and bends her eyebrows. She decides to cook for her brother today. Do you like braised spareribs, sweet and sour carp, sliced chicken or salted duck?


    Don''t blame her for being a snack in her previous life. The highest level of eating food is not only to like delicious food, but also to know how to make it....


    she is in a very good mood on one side, and on the other side, the woman who was so angry that she threw her sleeves, took the pair of jade bracelets she had packed before, and left angrily.


    Lin Anxin makes a face at her back. Hum, it''s really a paper tiger.


    At this time, Liu Sanniang had inquired with the shop boy.


    She is said to be one of the two most popular steward mothers in front of the lady of the Minister of the Ministry of official.


    Mom in charge?


    Liu Sanniang had a comparison in her heart. Was the Minister of the Ministry of official great or the prince of Pingjun great?


    She didn''t know, but she knew one thing. She was only in charge and should not get in the way.


    Lin Anxin finally chose a pair of jade bracelets for Liu Sanniang, whose water head was acceptable.


    In recent years, Liu Sanniang has been pampered by Lin Anxin. Every day, she is willing to spend money to ask her mother-in-law to find milk for her face and hands. Sometimes, when she gets too much, she takes a milk bath.


    Countrymen don''t understand this, but they can buy a big bucket for a little money.


    Liu Sanniang has been treating herself with dignity for several years, but she keeps her skin white and smooth, though she can''t compare with her daughter''s egg white skin.


    But she looks ten years younger than her age.


    This pair of jade bracelets is on her wrist, which is just made for her.


    At the moment, Lin Anxin was not willing to take it down. She spent 300 Liang to buy the jade bracelet. Then, the mother and daughter went to the silver shop next door to pick jewelry.


    Not to mention two people open to buy mode, really painful and happy.


    Only that the woman who was so mad at Lin Anxin was walking all the way to the house in a soft sedan chair.


    Originally angry, after she gradually calmed down, she always felt that the dead girl with a sharp mouth was very familiar.


    She thought carefully all the way, and finally, after she entered the house, she saw that she was going to the Xinfen hospital where her master lived. Then she suddenly reached out and patted her thigh.


    "I''m very familiar with you. I''ve seen you in yanluofu of Chuzhou before, but it''s the dead girl who has collided with his wife."


    This woman is another good helper of Guo Huimin, mother Rong, known as Xiangfeng.


    When she goes in, Lianhua, one of the big girls, is telling Guo Huimin something interesting about the house. Guo Huimin is sitting by the bed of Luohan, and Sha Hua pinches her shoulder. Liuquan and Yuman are not in the house, and they don''t know where they are."Master, why are you so happy?" Rong''s mother heard her laugh and knew that she was in a good mood.

 Chapter 572

    Guo Huimin looked up and said with a smile, "fragrant wind, the pair of jade bracelets I ordered can be taken back. Seeing that the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, and listening to the meaning of the master''s words, the emperor intends to set up a mid autumn Festival dinner to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with his ministers. As a lady of high fortune, I want to go to the palace to accompany the queen. Fortunately, I went back to the shop and had a look. I heard recently that the shop was before the Mid Autumn Festival We''re already full of orders. No matter how capable people are, they can''t get in. "


    "Master, this pair of white jade bracelets are really top-grade goods. I just took a look at them and fell in love with them. Should I take them to the temple first?"


    Mother Rong asked her with a smile and presented the brocade box in her hand.


    Guo Huimin motioned to her to open it. Then she took it out and looked at it carefully. She said with a smile, "yes, it suits me very much. As for Kaiguang, it''s not urgent. Go back to the steward of Yuntai temple to report and donate more sesame oil money to make them do their best."


    Let mother busy will this matter down.


    Guo Huimin is still in a good mood after Wei Sheng Chengwen returned to Beijing. In addition, Wei Sheng Chengwen has been resting in her room for two days. Today, she even smiles.


    Mother Rong looks at her secretly and finds that she is wearing a pair of peony sideburns inlaid with red, sapphire, pearl and agate. She has never seen them before when she went to help Guo Huimin get the jade bracelets.


    "Looking at the master''s head, it seems that a pair of golden sideburns have been added, but I don''t know when he added them?"


    Guo Huimin pursed her lips and gave a slight smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly coquettish. She hid her face with a fan. She replied, "the master brought it back after he entered the palace today. He said it was rewarded by the emperor. This time he went out of Beijing, he was quite holy. I don''t know what to reward him for. The master asked the emperor for some headgear suitable for me."


    Let mother immediately smile very happy, busy and congratulate her, and then accompany Guo Huimin said for a while.


    Guo Huimin was in a good mood. Thinking of her look when she entered the door, she seemed unhappy. So she asked, "I didn''t feel very happy when I saw you enter the door, but I met something difficult outside. I don''t know who else doesn''t know that you are Guo Huimin''s person in the capital!"


    Let mother know, she this is to please Guo Huimin happy.


    "Originally, it wasn''t a big deal. When the maid went to get the bracelets for his wife, she was almost preempted by her mother and daughter."


    Guo Huimin''s face with a line of fierce color, asked: "who is not so long eye, eat bear heart leopard gall?"


    "When have you been so careless? Did you let a little girl scare you? "


    Let mother heart secretly blame Guo Huimin this master, don''t know, this capital city, there are a lot of people, she is two grade lady can''t cause!


    But she said, "it''s not possible, but I''m familiar with the little girl. I can''t think of it for a moment. I thought that I was the girl from the royal family, so I thought that more is better than less, so as not to damage the master''s reputation and say that I am bullying."


    Guo Huimin Oh, and asked: "but what''s wrong with that little girl?"


    "Oh, master, you guessed it right. I thought about it all the way back, but I thought about it again and again. I thought about all the famous families in the capital, but I didn''t think about it. Later, when I went to the gate of Xinfen courtyard, I thought about it. It was the year when I went to Yanluo mansion in Chuzhou with my master that I had a little girl Did you bump into the lady? "


    "You don''t say I forgot about it." Guo Huimin remembers that that year, in order to find a good doctor for her own son, she heard that the world''s best doctor appeared in Yanluo mansion. She rushed there in a hurry, but the whereabouts of the doctor were hard to find. She only heard that the doctor really stayed in Yanluo mansion for a while. That day, she was very upset. Accompanied by her two dowry girls, Huanxi and Xiangfeng, she planned to go out for a walk.


    Who knows, that little girl dress not how, eyes to is very poisonous, like her, a phase of that sweet scented osmanthus fragrant.


    I don''t know. She is upset to find the whereabouts of the miracle doctor. When she sees the sweet scented osmanthus, which represents auspiciousness and contentment, she has to pay for it.


    The dead girl also fell in love with each other, so they quarreled in front of the stall. How could she give in to a common girl? It should be the dead girl who gave in sincerely.


    But the dead girl, as if she had fallen into evil, had to quarrel with herself. How can she not show some prestige? The dead girl didn''t know that she was the second grade lady.


    On that day, Guo Huimin obviously overestimated himself and underestimated Lin Anxin''s spleen.


    In the end, although she won Xiangzhen, she still had a reputation of bullying others. Fortunately, it was far away from the capital, and what she had done could not be spread to the capital.


    It''s just that...


    "how could that dead girl appear in the capital? I remember you said that you had to find someone to teach her a lesson."


    Mother Rong replied: "I can''t stay in my hometown any more. My servant heard that she has made the dead girl''s reputation stink. My wife is kind-hearted and willing to leave her a humble life. But she still doesn''t know how to repent. When she arrived at the foot of the emperor, she thought she was in that city. Hum!""Even if you can come to Beijing, you must have come with your family. You can go back and find out about it. Besides, you can''t allow her to damage my wife''s reputation for compassion."


    Guo Huimin''s meaning is to tell Rong''s mother that if necessary, Lin can be quiet.


    As for how to use it, she, as the master, will not care.


    Let mother quickly agreed, got such an important job, on behalf of their own master will only value her more.


    Sure enough, Guo Huimin let her big girl Lianhua open the money box, took five Liang silver and gave it to her, and said, "if you want to listen to her, you must have to spend a lot of money. You can use the money first."


    Rong''s mother is very happy. If she can find a reliable person, she will be able to drop four Liang silver. If she wants to go around a few times, she will be able to drop at least half of it into her purse. She has to thank her happily.


    So, after a few days, Lin Qingsong took leave of absence from his husband and accompanied his mother and sister to Lu mansion.


    It doesn''t take a moment for someone to tell mother Rong about it.


    Mother Rong thinks it''s very important. Unexpectedly, the dead girl is a relative of the Lu family.


    She went to the room to see Guo Huimin. Who knows, Wei Sheng Chengwen was also there.


    Guo Huimin is talking with him about Zhou youzhao and Zhou zhoudai.


    "I''ve tried to persuade them many times, but they went in one ear and out the other. Although they were my own mother, they were already adults when they came into the house. I guess they were impatient to listen to me, and they would think I was in charge of too much."


    Which once thought, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s face without any redundant expression.


    He motioned to Guo Huimin to continue.


    "There''s nothing else. The three generations of children still carry a little inventory. They are just in their official career. I''m afraid they will stop at the end of their career. My concubine has asked him whether he wants to go to Mingsong college. If he wants to, with my father''s face, he can still get him there. As long as he goes, even if he doesn''t pass the entrance examination in the future, he can go on the way of kindness."


    When it comes to the word "Enyin", Weisheng Chengwen''s eyelids jump slightly.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "I don''t think it depends on his nature. If he has it, he can give him the quota of grace. I am such a healthy son."


    Guo Huimin was not sure what he thought, but when he heard that he was willing to let out the only quota in his hand.


    She was both grouchy and happy.


    The reason for his complaint is that he clearly knows that the third generation is not the material for studying, and his temperament is not suitable for being an official in the court. But Wei Sheng Chengwen knows that and is willing to give him the quota. In his heart, the common son is really more important than himself. Doesn''t he know that there are many nephews in her mother''s family, but the quota for Enyin is not enough. Guo Huimin complains that he would rather give the quota to the mud The commoner who can''t support the wall is not willing to give up the quota to her promising nephew!


    Fortunately, why?


    It turns out that Guo Huimin received the wind and suspected that Wei Sheng Chengwen had raised an outside room outside. These days, she tried her best to keep Wei Sheng Chengwen in her own hospital. She paid close attention to him and didn''t find anything wrong with him. After several attempts, she didn''t find that he showed the meaning of having an outside room.


    In this way, she can''t help but be very glad that all the property of weishengfu will be owned by her son alone in the future.


    No one is willing to leave most of the property, which belongs to the husband and wife, to the outsider.


    Guo Huimin can''t even accommodate the concubines born in the mansion. How can he accommodate the concubines.


    This has always been a thorn in her heart, because when she gave birth to a child, she hurt her body because of dystocia, so that she could no longer give birth. What''s more, because of dystocia, her son was born weak.


    "What are you thinking about? Is it not enough for you to make trouble at home? Recently, the emperor has also asked about this matter. Although he only cares about it, you need to be prepared. In general, the emperor will give two strong maids down soon. It is said that the two women are from the grassland, and they are not as delicate as the women in the Central Plains. "


    In his words, he gave Guo Huimin a faint warning and told her to stop.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know why she can give birth to a son. When the concubine next to her gives birth to a son, either it''s difficult to give birth, or the common son can''t stand up, all kinds of disasters are hard to attract.


    "I said that you have changed your mind recently, and you know that the hairpin ring that the emperor asks for women''s favor is closed. You are putting this matter here and waiting." Guo Huimin was angry.


    "The concubines in the house can''t give birth to a son. You are incompetent. What''s the point of blaming me for being a woman?"


    "You Weisheng Chengwen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "hum, when I don''t know that you are used to playing dirty tricks like your sister, you have the right to treat me as blind. After all these years, I still can''t understand."


    "Don''t talk about my sister." Guo Huimin is angry about it.


    "Well, do you think I don''t know the details of that year? You and your sister were born of concubines. Otherwise, why did the former Emperor point out Marshal Yao''s daughter to be his concubine while your sister was just his wife? "Such as the wife is the side room.

 Chapter 573

    Guo Huimin immediately retorted: "what do you mean by this? My mother was helped by her father to be a flat wife when we were very young, and we were also directly married. If Yao Xiaoying had not picked out King Gong first, how could she have made the position of princess fall to her."


    I don''t know what''s going on, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s attitude today is very bad: "flat wife is flat wife, still can''t cover up your identity that you were born a commoner."


    Guo Huimin immediately said angrily, "hum, you are abandoning me. At that time, you were a minor family member. If you didn''t have my father''s help, you would have today''s future?"


    "You still don''t understand that I''m a collateral branch of my direct family. It''s different from the collateral branch. If your father hadn''t oppressed others with the power of the grand master, I would not have married you."


    Guo Huimin was so angry that he scolded: "you are a white eyed wolf. You don''t know how to raise it. You dare to pat your chest and say that you have not relied on my father''s care to make your way to the top in these years. No one in your family, even in your master''s family, can do this."


    "I''m appreciated by the emperor because of my real talent and knowledge. It''s only through my hard work that I''m able to get to this position today. Major, buckle this merit cap on your father''s head. What do you know, a woman with long hair and short knowledge? I don''t care about you. "


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is a scholar. He knows that it''s one thing, but it''s far from enough to make him fight with Guo Huimin.


    In the end, he went away with anger.


    Guo Huimin is on fire in her heart. She smashes in the room, so scared that the girls and women dare not make a sound.


    After hearing the news inside, Rong''s mother thought about it and walked back from the back of the East Chamber quietly.


    But I dare not let Guo Huimin see her.


    At night before dinner, she let the little girl who was waiting on her go to Xinfen hospital to find out if she was angry.


    Let the little girl come back, and then take a detour to the South study there to see, see their master can still be at home.


    The little girl came back to report that her wife was so angry that she didn''t eat dinner, and she had a headache that she had already stopped early. She also said that after her master left Xinfen hospital, she went out with her servants. According to the doorkeeper, the direction of her master''s departure should be to find a pub to have wine.


    After thinking about it, Rong''s mother chose a delicious snack made by her own cook, a bowl of light rice porridge, a few plates of refreshing cold dishes, and packed all the food boxes. Then she carried the box to Xinfen hospital.


    At this time, it was already late, and the whole Xinfen courtyard was only hissed by the disturbing summer cicada.


    She went into the front yard and inquired with the rude emissary in the yard. Mother Wen was severely reprimanded by her wife this afternoon and left with red eyes.


    Let the mother heart way, owe oneself to dodge, at this time to show loyalty, is again suitable.


    She took the food box and went to the upper room. It was Yuman who opened the door for her. Seeing that she came with the food box, she whispered: "fortunately, my mother came, but she brought food for my wife. She didn''t even eat lunch. This meeting is still very angry. My mother has the best way to persuade the master to relax. If she can eat some food, it''s no better."


    Rong''s mother sighed: "the master is full of gas, and I''m not happy. I can only help Shun Shun Qi. Will you listen to my advice? That''s another way to say, but it''s painful to see her like that. If you don''t say it, my wife will really rest?"


    "No way." Rain man whispered, and gently shook his head: "is leaning on the Luohan bed, heart knot difficult to solve, we do the girl want to persuade, but she is very impatient to listen, will we all give out."


    Let mother nodded, said he knew.


    She carried the food box and walked through the hood door into the east room. The room was very dark, and the oil lamp was obviously picked by the girls.


    She put the food box on one side of the table, and then went to get the white wax to light it, and said: "master, it''s dark."


    Guo Huimin raised her eyelids and took a look at her, still leaning there.


    I felt like something was pressing me. I didn''t want to speak.


    Let mom go to the table, open the food box and put the food on the table.


    "This is the Perilla pickled cucumber made by my maid. It''s sweet and delicious in the acid. There are fried sour beans and a cold beef. This beef is made by my maid. It''s thinner than rice paper. It''s fragrant with sesame and chili oil. Master, can you smell it?"


    Even if she doesn''t bring the food to Guo Huimin, the disturbing aroma has made Guo Huimin hungry all day.


    She went to the table and looked down at the three or four dishes. There were not many things, but they were put in delicate dishes. It was very pleasant to watch.


    "Well, try this for me."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the sour cucumber, which made her mother very happy. She was afraid that she would not eat it. As long as she opened her mouth to eat it, her appetite would definitely open up.


    As she expected, Guo Huimin ate a mouthful of pickled cucumber and wanted to eat some porridge. However, she didn''t notice for a moment and swept away all the food brought by her mother.


    She blushed slightly, a little embarrassed way: "you bother, that''s all brought, think waste is very bad, very suitable for my appetite."Rong''s mother is happy.


    Guo Huimin just remembered that she told Rong''s mother a few days ago and asked her mother to go out to help her inquire about the dead girl.


    "Did you come to me now to inquire about something?"


    Rong''s mother said quickly: "it took me some time to find out that the dead girl was living by the east gate. These days, I''ve been squatting in the vicinity of the glaze courtyard. If the sun is too big, my eyes will be black. However, I think I''m entrusted by my master. No matter how hard I''m tired, I have to bite my teeth to carry it. I can''t bear my hard work, so I really let you go After that, the dead girl''s surname was Lin. she had a brother studying in Mingsong college. I heard that she was already holding her son''s identity. She followed her mother to the capital ten days ago. "


    "You said she just went to Beijing?" Guo Huimin asked her in surprise.


    Mother Rong replied, "yes, I know it very well. It was on the tenth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar ten days ago. But now I know that she was fighting against the Lu family."


    "Lu family, Lu Shilang family?" Guo Huimin thought about it. The only one whose surname is Lu can be named is the right Shilang family of the Ministry of official.


    "Yes, it''s his house. The maid saw it with her own eyes. She, her brother and Lao Tzu got into the carriage and went straight to the house of Lu Shilang."


    Let mother said here, took a look at Guo Huimin, said: "things are a bit troublesome, the right servant, if you remember correctly, it is the master''s direct subordinate."


    Guo Huimin nodded and said, "it''s really hard to be a direct subordinate of the master."


    She just said it''s not easy to do, but not impossible.


    Let mother ponder own master''s mind, it seems, is to want to get the gas, all spread to the dead girl body.


    She also secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t speak ill of the master. It''s common for husband and wife to quarrel, talk hastily, and sometimes hurt others. For example, she and her family members came here in the same way.


    "Master, there''s the Lu family there. I''m afraid I''ll have to ponder over the dead girl''s affairs carefully, so that I can find a chance."


    Let mother admit to go out very respectable, but Lin Anxin was almost spit blood, this Liang Zi must be married.


    She has her own selfishness, and she also wants to find Lin anshin''s bad luck.


    Which once thought, that dead wench don''t go out already, a go out, straight to Lu mansion but go.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a common girl or something."


    "What did you say?" Guo Huimin is thinking about her mind, and she has never heard what she said clearly.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just don''t think I can mention her right away and keep her mouth shut. It''s a pity."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Today I quarreled with the master. Do you know that?"


    Guo Huimin mentioned another thing.


    Let mother busy answer: "maidservant came back to hear, just don''t know the specific so-called what."


    "Well, what else can it be? There''s something wrong with my master''s behavior recently. I suspect that he has raised an outer room outside. He also mentioned that the emperor intends to give him two more beauties. Is this to sleep or not? It''s not a good thing that he said that there''s no common man in our backyard. He made my master suspicious and somehow turned to me My sister''s family background. "


    "What, sir?" Mother Rong was surprised.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I know. That''s before I married. Only now do I know that the reason why the emperor asked my sister to be a side room was that the emperor knew that my sister was born of common people. In those years, my father intended to make us a big family, so that he could help my mother''s brothers and see us again It was the two most outstanding sisters who helped my mother to be my wife. "


    Guo Huimin couldn''t figure it out. At that time, Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t go to Beijing to participate in Chunwei. Where did he know?


    Rong''s mother also recalled carefully, making sure that in the past few years, she and Wen''s mother had never let slip a word.


    "Is it a soft tone or a Baihao slip of the tongue?"


    Guo Huimin''s eyes were so bright that she tore off the sandalwood beads she was pulling.


    "Baihao is worthy of death. It''s impossible for Ruanyin to say that her parents'' and her brothers and sisters'' deeds of sale are all in my mother''s hands."


    Ruanyin and Baihao mentioned by them are Guo Huimin''s other two dowries.


    "Unless it''s the first emperor who talks a lot and tells the master, it''s just that the first emperor has been gone for many years. It doesn''t make sense for the master to say it now."


    Guo Huimin sneered and said: "in the past, my son was still young and always held the hope that he could be cured. Now, he is living through the day. Where is he willing to pretend to be a loving couple?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, master, don''t talk nonsense. The young master is fine." Let mother quickly comfort her.


    "I don''t know whether his body is good or bad. The disease can''t be cured. The miracle doctor also said that he could only prescribe some medicine for my son to make him have a good life. In the last two years, God didn''t have long eyes. I ate fast and prayed to Buddha all day, but I didn''t feel touched by it. It''s really that what I did in my early years was rewarded. Even if I wanted to repay him, why didn''t I repay him Why should it be on my son? "Guo Huimin at this time, where there are usually seen in the dignified, Xianshu, the total is a madman.


    Rong''s mother was frightened by her hysterical appearance.


    I don''t know what to do when I stay there.

 Chapter 574

    She only then reflected that she had lost her manners and was busy and restrained.


    After a while, Guo Huimin slowly calmed down.


    Mother Rong again advised: "master, don''t say these words to kill your heart. Others don''t know, and slaves don''t know. God is pitying. There are so many aunts and aunts in this house that you can''t count them by ten fingers. Those from the palace, those from colleagues, those from subordinates, and those from the master''s every time are not things to worry about. One or two of them are gorgeous, The master has been managing the backyard for so many years. If he doesn''t get credit, it''s hard work. "


    She directly ignored that Bai Hao didn''t want to be a concubine at that time. Guo Huimin saw that she had a good color and had been married for only half a year. Guo Huimin listened to her mother''s words and asked Bai Hao to serve Wei Sheng. She also went with soft voice.


    It''s also because Guo Huimin set a precedent himself. Later, Wei Sheng Chengwen brought back so many women from outside.


    If Lin An''s heart is here, he will certainly scold Wei Sheng. Cheng Wen is a big pig.


    However, Guo Huimin does not think he has done anything wrong.


    "Not to mention these, now, we have to solve the problem of that dead girl first."


    It''s not as clever as God''s arrangement.


    How can you let that dead girl go to Beijing.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s on the maid. I don''t think that the dead girl has damaged the master''s reputation for compassion. Besides, an ordinary little pariah should have been humble to the master. It''s the dead girl who doesn''t know the rules."


    Guo Huimin asked her, "what are your plans?"


    "Master, you let it go. There are still three idle people in our house. Why don''t you find something for the three people over there?"


    Let mother mean something.


    "You mean, push those three out?" Guo Huimin instantly understood what Rong''s mother meant.


    She nodded, a smile on her face: "it''s not enough. If I remember correctly, you once mentioned to me that the little girl was from the same hometown as the three people in the Zhou family?"


    "Oh, my good master, it''s not that simple. The dead girl surnamed Lin was originally the pawn wife of a rich family in Shunshui village where the Zhou family lived. Speaking of this, there is another lawsuit."


    Let mother see Guo Huimin to interest, will oneself inquire about things, one by one told Guo Huimin.


    "When you say that, I can remember that before the two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family went to Beijing, I seem to have heard that before she came to Beijing, she had retired once and looked at me as a big tree. I did promise to find a good marriage for her, but no wonder I have. In recent years, the two brothers and sisters have ruined their reputation and looked at the real rich people in Beijing You won''t know about his brothers and sisters. "


    When Guo Huimin said this, he was sarcastic.


    Let mother see her spirit is much better, immediately said: "maidservant thought ah, let the two brothers and sisters to meet her, give the dead girl more trouble, the best, also make a disgrace what, at that time, see where she can face last week''s door."


    Guo Huimin looks at Rong''s mother meaningfully, takes a ruby gold ring from her hand and gives it to her.


    Empty mother immediately understand her meaning, this is to let her just let go to do the job.


    ...


    after Lin Anxin went to Lu''s house that day and recognized the door, Mrs. Lu pulled Liu Sanniang and her, and Mrs. Lu''s second wife to set up a table and set up a horse sling in Mrs. Lu''s courtyard.


    When Mrs. Lu heard about it, she took Mrs. Lu to look around for a while. Later, she didn''t enjoy it. She asked someone to set up another table beside her and found two other girls to make up for it.


    After this day, the Lu family sent their steward''s mother to pick up Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin. They went to the Lu family to hang horses. Gradually, Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin began to come into your sight.


    Su Yulin can also play horse hanging, but she is more addicted to cards than Lu Jiafu. More often than not, she likes to search for snacks in the capital with Lin Anxin.


    The other wives of the Lu family heard that Lin Anxin had opened a brocade shop. After they got familiar with it, they also sent the steward''s mother to the brocade shop to order clothes for people to wear.


    Lin Anxin also got a windfall.


    After a few days, Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin are getting used to the life in the capital. They always go to the card game when they go out, or they will send a post to Liu Sanniang.


    Fortunately, Liu Sanniang can earn several hundred Liang a year in her shop, so she can cope with it.


    In addition, Lin Anxin has already opened a brocade workshop. She is also a smart one. When she has nothing to do at home, she always takes her four big girls to make one or two screens, three of which are three or four. Five people can embroider together, and one can be finished soon.


    After sending out the well made screen, Lin Anxin had to mention his own brocade shop once again when someone asked which one was made to order.


    As a result, her embroidery shop orders also added a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mrs. Lu chunshao invited the three of the Lin family to her home for the Mid Autumn Festival. She also stated in her post that only her husband and wife and the three of the Lin family were going to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.When Liu Sanniang received the post, she had to be happy again.


    Before the Mid Autumn Festival, she thought it was time to add a new autumn shirt to Lin Qingsong, so she found an opportunity to pull Lin Anxin out.


    Soon after, Guo Huimin in Weisheng''s house received the news. When she learned that she was going out, she immediately signaled her mother to go to the courtyard there.


    Soon Rong''s mother came back with a happy face and told Guo Huimin.


    "Master, the one over there heard that Lin had gone out. After finishing up in a hurry, he went out with her Yuanbao."


    Guo Huimin said with a sneer: "so, she is going to meet the little girl. It''s time today. You can take your mother-in-law to Yuntai temple and take back the new pair of jade bracelets that she just bought."


    Mother Rong asked: "master, a few days ago, the master of Yuxi nunnery sent a message, saying that he wanted to find master again."


    Guo Huimin nodded and agreed, then called Lianhua to open the money box, and said, "go and get twenty taels of silver notes, and let Xiangfeng take them to Anli."


    After hearing this, Lianhua asked more: "master, it''s Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. Do you want to add more sesame oil money?"


    This is also the practice, Guo Huimin did not think much, said: "as usual, to add fifty Liang, Yuntai temple side is the same."


    She donates 20 Liang each month to Yuxi temple and Yuntai temple, which is a fixed monthly contribution. In addition, she also adds money during the new year, ranging from tens of Liang to hundreds of Liang.


    Both Rong''s mother and Lianhua answered.


    ...


    Lin Anxin accompanies Liu Sanniang to the streets and looks around. Since she entered Beijing, she has been on the streets several times, but she can''t see enough of it. She doesn''t know how much more lively it is than the town of weights.


    She thought that it was the most prosperous capital in the world. Now she wanted to live with Lin Shunhe, and she didn''t regret it. It was because of this that she had the chance to leave Xiatang village, left the town of weighing mound, and came to settle down with her son. She did what many women in the eight townships of weighing mound couldn''t do.


    Liu Sanniang was very proud.


    I''m in a good mood. It''s like running water when I spend money.


    "Ah, this silver is really useless."


    It is said that it is to add two good clothes to Lin Qingsong. As soon as she goes out, she runs to the most famous Jinyan Pavilion in the capital.


    Jinyange has the best and most delicate Rouge powder in the capital. The most famous ones are Jinhua Yanzhi and Mianyan Zhi. Liu Sanniang is very willing to pay for her daughter''s money. She has already inquired about it. What is suitable for a little girl to make peach blossom makeup is Jinhua Yanzhi made into small flower pieces and a box of Mianyan Zhi suitable for Feixia makeup.


    Originally, Liu Sanniang didn''t pay much attention to these things. She couldn''t stand that Mrs. Lu and her sister-in-law brainwashed her, and Lin Anxin, a kind little cotton padded jacket, was making a noise. Therefore, when she visited Jinyan Pavilion this time, she spent money like water.


    After the silver was handed out, I felt very distressed.


    When Lin Anxin saw her, he quietly comforted her: "mother, we still want to spend what we should spend, not to mention the others. We only say that your daughter and my industries in the South can add up to 10000 or 20000 taels of silver for a year. Besides, the wind is not going well over there. Didn''t I open a fairyland in the capital? Although it''s a little small, I can always find a hundred taels of silver every month This is just the beginning. In the future, I''m afraid it will be a cornucopia for money. Why do you care about this idea? If you don''t have enough money, I''ll take care of your daughter. "


    Liu Sanniang was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "the most unforgettable thing in my life is that I insist on giving birth to your brother and sister. You are so filial. Niang, I have to wake up every night when I dream. Besides, where do I need you to pay money? Your brother just gave me a thousand taels of silver bills to spend."


    Knowing that Lin Qingsong was rich, Lin Anxin replied, "Oh, my brother is going to take the lead. I won''t follow him. When I go back, I''ll take some silver notes for my mother''s pocket money. However, I can''t compare with my brother. I still have a few hundred Liang."


    "OK, what do I want you to do? Last time, you just spent 300 Liang to add me a pair of beautiful jade bracelets. I like them very much. This time I''m going to Lu''s home for the Mid Autumn Festival, I still want to wear them."


    Liu Sanniang really likes that pair of jade bracelets. Even at home, she often wears them on her wrists.


    The mother and daughter came out of the Golden Swallow Pavilion talking and laughing. The shopkeeper sent them out like a god of wealth. In addition, he also gave them some boxes of common Rouge powder.


    Even if it''s ordinary, it''s much better than what you buy outside.


    Lin Anxin let the shop boy add a few more boxes, and gave them to their girls.


    Mother and daughter bought the things they like, and they spend money very happily. They don''t have to look at the faces of men, but they are very happy.


    Also did not notice, not far away, a girl dressed very charming, is pale with a small face, closely staring at the two figures.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect to see a pretty girl in Beijing?"


    On her side, a handsome young man stares at Lin Anxin.


    "Tut Tut, look at her little face. It''s as smooth as cream. It''s like a graceful weeping willow. It''s a delicate and pretty girl with a little powder and a light fragrance."Zhou youzhao''s little face is getting whiter and whiter. A pair of small hands secretly tighten the small handkerchief in his hands, and there is a spark coming out from the deep of his eyes.

 Chapter 575

    Compared with that year, Zhou youzhao became more tolerant.


    "She''s really good-looking. No matter in my hometown or in the whole capital, she''s one of the few beauties."


    The young man beside her laughed happily, and the paper fan in his right hand tapped his left heart.


    "You know her well?"


    It''s not just a simple acquaintance. Even if the other party turns to dust, it can be recognized.


    Zhou youzhao nodded, but she didn''t answer. She was surprised at the generosity of Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    "Look at the happy look on the mother and daughter''s face just now, and the way that the little two nodded and bowed. They must have a good family."


    This young master is not someone else, but Guo Yanlin, the cousin of Guo minglan. His family also sells medicinal materials for a living.


    There may be a shortage of money at home, but there is no shortage of money. He grew up in a wealthy village when he was a child. He has grown up in a beautiful family. He can''t open his eyes when he sees a beautiful girl. He hasn''t married yet. I heard that he has raised three or four rooms at home.


    Jinyan Pavilion is the best Rouge Pavilion in the capital, but at a glance, he can judge that the other party''s wealth is fair.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t know which girl it was. It seemed that she had been raised by a innocent family. I didn''t know how many streets she had left behind.


    For a moment, he was shocked by Lin Anxin''s appearance. He thought that it would be a matter of great honor to be a good wife when he got home. Of course, he just thought about it in his heart.


    But he is asking about each other with Zhou youzhao.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t know what he thought of. A light flashed in his eyes. When he looked up again, he had a charming smile on his face.


    "You said she did. Before, she was my brother''s daughter-in-law."


    Guo Yanlin was surprised that the girl had a good upbringing. At first sight, he knew that she was from a wealthy family. But he believed that Zhou youzhao didn''t have to cheat him on this.


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Yes, it''s the child''s daughter-in-law. Although she''s dressed like a dog now, she later climbed up to Gaozhi and made an engagement with the son of the best family in our village. In other words, she had some good means to coax the young master into making an engagement with her."


    Guo Yanlin''s heart was filled with unspeakable disappointment. How could such a little girl be engaged? He wants to go back to be spoiled.


    "No, I''m engaged. Why did she come to Beijing? If I remember correctly, you mentioned that your hometown is in the south."


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe she''s climbing a bigger branch. Don''t look at her pure face. Hehe, this may be her third engagement. Who can say it right?"


    Guo Yanlin didn''t believe it. Her clear and bright eyes seemed to be engraved in his heart. The more he lingered in the flowers, the more he wanted to ask for a pure beauty Mother put it at home.


    He can have a good time outside and feel more at ease inside. Only in this way can he have both.


    Guo Yanlin thought rotation, said with a smile: "I listen to your tone, to do not want to tie the knot Jinlan good sisters, like the enemy of your sweetheart."


    Although he is not doing his job, he only wants to find more beauties to accompany him all the time. For him, women''s mind is the best guess.


    "What are you talking about? There''s one thing you don''t know. She was engaged to my cousin. My two families are close. My cousin is like my brother to my son."


    Guo Yanlin opened the paper in his hand, gently shook the paper fan and said with a smile: "Zhao Er, you forget that you are my cousin''s daughter. How can you be a cousin with that person? Is that person very important in your heart? But you make me sad. I wanted to buy some Golden Swallow branches to make you happy."


    Zhou youzhao happens to use almost all the rouge in her hand. After she got the news today, the reason why she went through this street was that she wanted Guo Yanlin to pay for it.


    When he said this, he was both happy and unhappy.


    Don''t you like yourself after seeing Lin Anxin''s dead woman''s appearance? Men are really big pig hooves.


    It''s only suitable for chewing when needed.


    "Brother Lin, where do you want to go? I''m in the capital now, and he''s far away in Chuzhou. Besides, when I left my hometown, I was still young. How could I understand these personal feelings?"


    Guo Yanlin said with a smile: "now I understand. It''s not impossible to buy you a Golden Swallow branch. However, you need to listen to me later."


    Zhou youzhao was on the alert and said, "I don''t listen to everything. As long as I follow the rules, it doesn''t matter."


    She is like a little white lotus out of mud.


    Guo Yanlin replied with a smile: "it''s not difficult to get there. You won''t be allowed to do too much."


    Although he said that, his eyes were sweeping back and forth. Before she was embarrassed, Zhou youzhao immediately said with a smile, "sister zhaoer is more and more lovely. Now, it''s more beautiful than when you just entered Beijing."


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, fat was the beauty. As long as it was well proportioned, it still had a kind of beauty.Guo Yanlin is not picky about fat and thin.


    Zhou youzhao was both proud and unhappy. He was not only proud of Guo Yanlin''s praise for her, but also unhappy because Guo Yanlin used a lot of nice words to praise her when she was at ease.


    "Hum, I know your mouth is sweet. Brother Lin, don''t you want to buy Rouge for me?"


    Guo Yanlin saw that Lin Anxin accompanied Liu Sanniang into the biggest clothes selling house in Beijing. He thought that the little pretty girl would not come out for a while.


    "Of course, I want to buy it, but we agreed first that I''ll buy something for you. After a while, you can accompany me to Jinzou building."


    On hearing this, Zhou youzhao beamed and said, "brother Lin, I know you love me the most. Seeing that the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, I''m thinking about adding some more beautiful dresses."


    Greedy snake swallow elephant, said is Zhou youzhao such person.


    "Let''s go. As long as you make me happy today, it''s not impossible to spend more money on you."


    Guo Yanlin is not Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry. As far as he is concerned, if he gives money, he naturally needs to get back some good things.


    His silver is not so easy to get.


    Zhou youzhao thinks that Guo Yanlin will spend a lot of money on herself. Tomorrow she and her third brother have an appointment with another childe brother to have a wine company. At that time, she can make a subtle mention that she should be able to coax some money out of the childe brother.


    "In that case, let''s go to Jinyan Pavilion first. I don''t have any deep hatred with you. It''s just that I have different opinions about her because of my brother''s reason. Now that I''m away from that place, those old grudges should be gone. Presumably, she will be happy to recognize her with her brother."


    She didn''t want to recall that she almost drowned Lin Anxin.


    Naturally, she could not bear revenge, but she did not think that people still hated her.


    After Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang entered the golden strand building, Liu Sanniang immediately asked about two men''s clothes with great workmanship. After asking, she knew that a dress like that would cost several tens liang of silver, which scared her to escape. If Lin Anxin hadn''t held her hand tightly...


    "girl, would it be too expensive?"


    Lin Anxin advised: "Niang, let''s see what''s wrong. Besides, we should buy two decent clothes for my brother."


    Liu Sanniang felt the one thousand taels of silver in her arms. After thinking about it, she was confident.


    She will not give Lin Qingsong a hundred taels of silver. She is so glittering that she can''t blind her.


    Lin Qingsong picked up two plain clothes, one AI Lvqing and the other yingbai, which were cut from plain brocade.


    After carefully asking Xiao Er, she found out that the one hundred taels of silver long shirt was the treasure of the store. What she didn''t sell was the floating brocade that she had never heard of. She only looked at the beautiful long shirt hanging there.


    She knew from the mouth of the second child that this material was rarely seen. Even if there were one or two of them, they must have been given to the most important people in the palace.


    Lin Anxin listened on one side and his eyes flickered. No wonder he became the first clothing shop in Beijing. It''s self-evident that he is the owner behind the scenes.


    After hearing this, the second child asked if they could add something else, such as...


    he praised Lin Anxin Haosheng who was standing on one side, so that Liu Sanniang had the illusion that she was not a daughter, but a fairy, ha!


    In any case, the shop boy with three inch eloquence, Leng is said Liu Sanniang moved heart.


    Pull Lin Anxin joyfully through the door of the golden lacquer carved hood, to the other side of the place to sell blouses.


    Just as he was about to let the store''s sophomores take a few sets of dresses that would suit Lin Anxin, a very disappointing voice rang out.


    "Ah, sister Anxin?"


    Lin Anxin first wondered why the voice was so familiar. Then she looked up and saw that it was Zhou youzhao, whom she had not seen for a long time. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Guo Yanlin, who is standing beside Zhou youzhao, can''t help but be handsome. This pretty girl is really frank and lovely. Then he glances at Zhou youzhao and feels that she is very fake, no matter what she says or does.


    "Zhou youzhao!" Lin Anxin looks up and sighs. God is really blind. If the capital is a big place, how can I meet such a disgusting person.


    "Come on, my mother didn''t give me another sister. My second sister is still in Xiaohe village of Libran town."


    She was very impolite to accept back.


    Who''s her sister? Disgusting or not, to be sure, Zhou youzhao is the murderer of the original owner.


    Her eyes turned again and again. Anyway, it was a pity that she had come to the capital before.


    Now that we have met her, we have to deal with her first. Anyway, she will avenge the original owner and end the cause and effect.


    After Zhou youzhao entered Beijing, he really ran all the way to xiaobailian.Her left hand gently pinched the handkerchief and slightly lowered her head. In fact, she observed the reaction of several people around her with the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 576

    "Oh, sister Anxin, you really hurt my sister''s heart by saying that. My sister is excused for coming to the capital. I can''t help but recognize her parents. Besides, shouldn''t my sister be happy for her finding relatives? I thought that you should be happy. It''s not in vain that I''ve been thinking about you for several years. I always thought that if I could see you again, I would continue to be sisters with you. "


    Zhou youzhao: a proper poisonous lotus.


    Lin Anxin is about to have dinner the next night. She also sees that the ladies who are good at gossip all around raise their ears to eavesdrop on her. There is a trace of fierce color in her eyes. If Zhou youzhao is allowed to be jealous today, she will jump into the Yellow River in the future.


    "Do I know you well? We''re not from the same village, and we''re not from the same family. Don''t talk about sisterhood with me. You don''t remember. I remember washing clothes at the entrance of the village after the rain. Would you like me to say it again in public? Haosheng reminds you of what happened at that time. Who loves to be sisterhood with you? Just now, you were in a hurry to recognize me. I didn''t even say anything. When you arrived, you had to bite you or hit you. I didn''t even open my mouth. What did I say? A face of grievance like son, who would be so stupid, with such a bad person to be a good sister


    Lin Anxin didn''t give Zhou youzhao a chance to refute. His mouth was like a machine gun, and he continued to fight back: "in fact, I don''t blame you for pretending that you didn''t see me. I know that your father and mother are high-ranking people, and your father is a high-ranking official. If I don''t pass the common people, I will never rush to climb up. I don''t know where you come from, he said I''ll blame you. Am I full? You go your way, I cross my bridge, the well does not cross the river, why should I meddle in your business? "


    Looking at her delicate and weak, she is really smart.


    Directly spray Zhou youzhao this little white lotus!


    Guo Yanlin''s eyes are bright on one side. This time, he is really interested in the little girl in front of him, which has nothing to do with her appearance.


    But he appreciated her hot temper, and compared with the soft language of those yingyanyan, she had a different style.


    What is more rare is her nature of mind.


    Don''t look at Guo Yanlin''s greed for beauty. In fact, he has a clear mind. What kind of woman is suitable for marriage.


    He didn''t know Zhou youzhao until today. He has nothing to do all day. It''s good to ask her to amuse him.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou youzhao, in his eyes, is just a plaything that comes and goes at once.


    "This girl is so funny."


    He deliberately attracted her attention.


    In fact, he did.


    However...


    "in the eyes of the young master, it''s fun for me to be bullied? That''s right. You two come together. She should be your girlfriend. You speak to her naturally. "


    Lin Anxin pointed it out impolitely and looked at Zhou youzhao with a sneer on his face.


    Small mouth spit out words, really will Zhou youzhao''s arrogance to suppress down.


    "You are so watery outside. Your father can''t survive when he knows."


    Guo Yanlin was shocked. Did he know the truth that he shouldn''t know?


    Should he leave first?


    Zhou youzhao is not afraid of Guo Yanlin. He is Guo Huimin''s cousin. There is no reason why he will fall to Wei Sheng''s side.


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Lin an looked at her sympathetically and said, "what did I say wrong? However, those who are more reasonable will have heard something about you. You don''t hide it yourself, and you don''t want others to talk too much? Tut, thanks to brother Jingu, you gave up your marriage. "


    She was afraid that Zhou youzhao would not be hit, and then added: "now, brother Jingu is not very popular. It''s estimated that the door of his family will be trampled down by the matchmaker. In terms of appearance, brother Jingu is no worse than the young man around you. In terms of value, although brother Jingu has no family property to inherit, he is not a second generation ancestor who depends on his parents. He has a good ability and doesn''t know your brain When did Zi enter the water, he was willing to abandon him. "


    Guo Yanlin''s head was full of paste. Zhou youzhao didn''t say that the beautiful little girl in front of her was her cousin Lao Shizi''s daughter-in-law. How could she become Zhou youzhao''s ex fiance.


    Wait a minute, this week, you''ve been engaged at home before?


    Then, because of climbing the high branch, so, the husband of the chaff is despised?!


    Can you hold a straw? Guo Yanlin silently make complaints about his heart.


    Guo Yanlin, who is conscious of the truth, quietly moves two steps to the other side to distance herself from Zhou youzhao. Such a snobbish woman is really in a bad mood.


    More because he wanted to marry the little girl, her temper was like a little pepper, delicious!


    Therefore, he should draw a clear line with Zhou youzhao.


    In order to prove himself, he quickly arched his hand to Lin Anxin and corrected: "Miss, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just her cousin. Today, I''m specially ordered by my aunt to accompany her to buy Rouge powder on the street. Before, she said that she seemed to see an old friend, so she invited me to come to this golden strand building to look for someone."Cousins and cousins, it''s hard to tell if there''s anything.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and didn''t answer. She wondered. Did she just say what these two people had?


    Or does the young master want to show that there is no silver here?


    Lin Anxin was surprised. Did she know the truth!


    They all said that they would not smile. When Lin Anxin thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "this young master, even if he is as you said, what does he have to do with me? That''s between you two. What I''m correcting now is that she''s doing something inexplicably. Don''t pull it away."


    Guo Yanlin was confused. He thought about it. He knew the name of the girl. As long as she was in the capital, she would not be afraid to run away.


    Mr. Guo thought that with his own charm, he would surely win the pretty girl in front of him.


    Zhou youzhao had already been so angry that he couldn''t speak. What''s the matter?


    She was ordered by Mrs. Wei Sheng to discredit Lin Anxin. Her play just started. Who knows, the little mouth of the dead girl is more serious than a few years ago.


    This made her rather worried, and saw that Guo Yanlin was very flattering to Lin Anxin, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Sister Anxin, how can you...


    " what are you doing? Can you talk well? I''m not a man. You are so charming that you want to refuse to meet me. Are you not blind? " Lin Anxin immediately interrupted her and said, "I have a name and a surname. You''d better call my name directly. I''m not good enough to be a sister to you."


    Liu Sanniang on one side doesn''t like to see Zhou youzhao like this. What''s more, she once bullied her daughter.


    "Well, if you don''t expose the disgusting things you''ve done before, my daughter is kind-hearted and comes to the capital. When you meet her again, the road is facing the sky and you walk on one side. My daughter doesn''t owe you anything. Don''t take the opportunity to step on my daughter to play."


    Liu Sanniang hates Zhou youzhao very much. Her dislike comes from the Zhou family''s bullying of Lin Anxin.


    Her hatred came from Zhou youzhao''s ruthlessness. She was afraid that her little girl would go back to her, so she pulled Lin Anxin behind her and said, "don''t be shameless. I think the capital is big, and no one knows what you did in your hometown before? It''s better not to provoke our mother and daughter, otherwise, we may not have the patience to deal with you. "


    Finish saying, pull Lin Anxin to seek small two to want a room, let small two direct will good-looking female shirt all send to the room.


    The second child looked at Zhou youzhao, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. It turned out that this was the common girl of the Weisheng family, who was very popular in the capital, and she was the most shameless one.


    Tut tut!


    While smacking his tongue to himself, the shopkeeper turned to chase Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    For Lin Anxin, it was just a matter of accidentally kicking a small stone when he was walking. At that time, he was angry and forgot.


    Liu Sanniang not only added two beautiful dresses to Lin Anxin, but also added two to herself at the instigation of Lin Anxin. She wondered whether it was a bit unreasonable to buy all three of them, but not for her future son-in-law. So she chose two long dresses suitable for Su junyang. After paying the money, she asked the shopkeeper to take them to Prince Gong''s house and appointed that they must be princess Ping I''ll take it myself.


    This kind of thing, in terms of the golden thread building is a common thing, to nothing worthy of attention.


    In this way, a few days later, Lin Qingsong accompanied his mother and sister to the Lu family and spent the Mid Autumn Festival with his adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Mrs. Lu welcomed the three people''s arrival. In the Mid Autumn Festival gift Lin Anxin once sent to Lu Yulian, there was a screen embroidered by her. Lu Yulian mentioned in her letter that she was very grateful. Because her mother''s family had brothers and sisters, she felt more and more attention from her mother-in-law.


    These words were not made clear by Mrs. Lu, but Lin Anxin felt the enthusiasm from her.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the brocade shop in her hand had its first check-out. Lin Anxin shut herself up in the study of the East Wing room and read the books for a day. After getting rid of the daily expenses, she earned more than half of her rent for a year. She was so happy that Lin Anxin couldn''t close her mouth. No matter how small the mosquito leg was, it was meat.


    The system, which is on the verge of collapse because of unemployment, has finally seen a glimmer of light.


    "When will the brocade workshop become bigger?"


    Lin Anxin closed the last account book and said with a smile, "bigger? You need to take your time. Are you bored? You may as well look for it. Among the materials you exchanged, there is something about the ranch. The custom and diet in the north are very different from those in the south. It''s not suitable for me to take it to the north when I opened the Sangji fish pond in my hometown. "


    "Are you going to open a ranch? What about the Sangji fish pond


    Lin Anxin shook his head and replied, "how can I? I still want to make the Sangji fish pond bigger. It''s the biggest source of money. The land is not as expensive as Beidi. But I see what my brother means is that he intends to let my mother settle in Beidi."


    The system asked, "isn''t it good to open an embroidery workshop? More money? "


    Lin Anxin laughed and told the system, "I don''t want to make it big either. I just want to make a small Chuang Tzu, which is enough for the family."The system is slightly relieved.

 Chapter 577

    "In fact, I think you have the support of Jun Yang, the prince of Pingjun. It''s the right thing to make the embroidery workshop bigger and faster."


    Lin Anxin said in secret, it''s not easy. If you want to be big, you need to have your own shop.


    "Let''s take our time and calculate the time. The second batch of silkworm in the South should also be collected. The first batch of fish can be picked up in two months and dried up in November. Speaking of this, I have to write to shopkeeper Yan and pizhuangtou to arrange some things."


    Lin Anxin motioned to the system not to disturb her, and began to write down everything he thought of on the paper one by one.


    She is pondering whether to continue to buy land to open sangtang in the South or to set up a small village in the north when this year''s success is achieved?


    At this time, listen to spring with a bowl of lotus seed tremella soup came in, said with a smile: "girl, just after the maidservant in the courtyard, the lady called the maidservant, let the maidservant give the girl a bowl of tremella soup."


    Lin Anxin looked down at the paper on the book and looked up at the bowl in her hand. She was quite moved.


    In the end, she decided to take a break and eat.


    However, this bowl of food she has not yet taken over, love from the outside of Qing ran in.


    "Girl, girl, no more, no more."


    Lin an looked up at her with calm eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Now that we are all in the capital, what can we do? "


    It''s not Mr. Lin Fang who went to Beijing to find their mother and daughter behind his back.


    Ai Qing fanned the cool wind with her handkerchief and said breathlessly, "Gu, girl, you don''t know something. That laoshizi, Mr. Guo, is blocking the gate of our glaze courtyard with someone."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. His brain is not in trouble today. You ask the women to lock the door of the courtyard and try not to go out. Don''t ask the people he brings to break in. He will die if he can''t block people."


    For Lin Anxin''s ostrich mentality, Ai Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, my master underestimated the determination of the young man outside the door.


    She tentatively asked: "this is the first time, or, let someone quietly send a letter to Prince Ping, let him send someone to bombard that person away?"


    "No, there are enough troubles with him. If he doesn''t leave all the time, he will let his mother-in-law drive him away."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want to let Su junyang be distracted by such trifles. He says that Prince Gong''s house is not peaceful recently.


    Although she looks calm, in fact, she is also very worried. After a long time, there will be rumors against her. It''s just that she doesn''t want people around her to worry.


    Ai Qing thought about it in her heart, and then said, "girl, if you don''t want someone to meet the third lady in Lu''s mansion, she hasn''t gone out to fight with Ma Diao since the Mid Autumn Festival."


    She wanted to take advantage of the power of the Lu family to scare the young master Guo away.


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin. After thinking for a long time, he said, "what''s the origin of that young master Guo? I remember he said that day in the golden strand that Zhou youzhao''s mother is his aunt. "


    Ai Qing came forward to answer: "I''ve been asked about it. It''s a coincidence that this young man and the girl of the Guo family are cousins. However, this young man is one or two years older than the girl of the Guo family. He likes little beauties because he''s not decent. It''s said that although he doesn''t have concubines in his family, he has changed no less than 20 rooms. Now, there is no room in the house There are still three or four Tongfang. It has never been reported that Tongfang has given birth to the eldest son or daughter of a commoner without a proper wife. "


    In the face of such a gossip Ai Qing, Lin Anxin doesn''t know whether to praise her for her strong ability or to say that she didn''t like him. Why did she find out about these things?


    Ai Qing was so proud that she accidentally took a look at her girl''s face and then reacted.


    He said with a smile: "girl, you don''t know something. It''s really what this young master Guo has done. You just need to go out and ask someone. You can tell us two or three things. Young master Guo''s family is rich, but because of his things, no serious aunt is willing to marry him."


    "Say he''s a dandy, but he''s not. Anyway, he''s a leader in the medicine business."


    Lin Anxin had a rough understanding of Guo Yanlin.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead, then said, "it seems that I need to trouble my brother''s righteous parents. It''s not a good way to ask him to stay at the gate all the time."


    AI Qingan breathes a sigh of relief. In her opinion, her daughter doesn''t pay attention to it. Now she is more relieved after listening to the advice.


    Listen to spring in a side again way: "some days have never seen Ming Hui princess, if she is in, where have that Guo childe what matter?"


    Lin Anxin is also quite strange. Su Yulin is too quiet these days.


    "No matter, Aiqing, take some gifts with you and take a detour to Lu''s house from the north gate first. Guo Yanlin must give some face to Lu''s servant."


    Ai Qing went to do it after she answered.Third lady Lu is a very cheerful person. After Ai Qing went to see her, she immediately answered the question and went to see old lady Lu in person.


    Old lady Lu is eating grapes. When she heard about this, she quickly sent her most effective steward mother to take a basket of grapes that others filial piety gave her. With Ai Qing, she went back to glaze courtyard.


    Sure enough, Guo Yanlin was still blocking the door with people.


    Steward mother came forward and he did not know what to say, Guo Yan Lin finally listened to the advice, with people left.


    Ai Qing went up to ask her. The mother in charge only said with a smile that he was rude and scared the little girl. Besides, if he really wanted to marry, he should have asked the official media to come to her home. What''s more, Miss Lin had already decided to marry her.


    Speaking of this, the steward''s mother asked Aiqing how she didn''t know that Miss Lin was both a quitter and a betrother. According to Guo Yanlin, she said that Lin Anxin hasn''t been married recently.


    Aiqing where don''t know, this must be Zhou youzhao looking for an obnoxious in the back of the tongue.


    Only to the steward''s mother, from the beginning to the end, the girl in her family has only been married once, only one family.


    As for the Deng family?


    Hum, I pawned my girl to death. I didn''t even fart when I took the money.


    Where else has the face to stand up and say that her daughter-in-law used to be his child''s daughter-in-law.


    ...


    after Guo Yanlin left the Lin family, he went to Weisheng house in anger.


    He went to find Zhou youzhao.


    When he went, Zhou youzhao was talking to Guo Huimin about these things.


    "Originally, the daughter wanted to have her cousin on one side, and she was not afraid of her deceiving others, so she wanted to lose her face. Who knows, she is more sharp toothed and sharp mouthed. What''s more, to her surprise, somehow, the slut got into her cousin''s eyes. Now she''s making a fuss all day and wants to marry her back."


    Guo Huimin hears speech, low voice incantation way: "fool."


    I don''t know whether it''s Zhou youzhao, or her cousin, or they''ve been scolded together.


    In a word, Zhou youzhao is very upset. If she didn''t need to borrow money from Weisheng mansion, she would not want to continue to face Guo Huimin, who has already rolled up money and run away with her mother and third brother.


    "Mother!"


    Guo Huimin glanced at her and motioned for the girls and the ladies to go out. Then he said, "I''ve raised you two for a long time. The food in my weishengfu is not so delicious. Your brother still has some use. Maybe I''ve raised him. You should know what I mean."


    If Zhou youzhao is useless to Guo Huimin, he will become an abandoned son.


    Zhou youzhao already said with a smile: "mother just rest assured, I will deal with her, and we should find her bad luck."


    Guo Huimin wants to punish Lin Anxin, but he can''t let outsiders see the clue. He has to borrow Zhou youzhao''s hand.


    "Always let me see the use of your existence in this mansion."


    Zhou youzhao was awed by Guo Huimin''s words: "you''re not too young. You''re fourteen this year."


    She is the same age as Lin Anxin, only a month apart.


    "Yes, mother."


    Guo Huimin nodded and said, "well, it reminds me that it''s time to find a good marriage for you."


    Zhou youzhao was overjoyed. At the beginning, she came running.


    "Thank you, mother, for your trouble."


    When there is no one, Guo Huimin has no patience to be a loving mother, let alone an outsider.


    "Well, there''s no one here, and you can''t do it. Haosheng can help me with this. Naturally, I can''t treat you badly."


    Zhou also hesitated for a while, and finally hid Lin An Xin''s engagement with Prince Ping.


    She thinks that more is better than less. If Su junyang really hates her, it''s a big deal. She just follows her orders anyway.


    "Madame."


    Zhou youzhao chuckled and said: "I don''t know why, I always feel that adults don''t seem to believe what you say, let alone believe that we are his own flesh and blood."


    Guo Huimin gave her a deep look and said with a sneer, "what''s the relationship between Thaksin and disbelief? As long as the world knows, I will help him find his flesh and blood. When things are done, you and the three generations, one of whom has been married and the other has plotted a small official to let go, he will not seek your revenge. "


    Zhou youzhao doesn''t know what the abacus Guo Huimin is up to. These days in the mansion, she has seen the eldest son from a distance. He looks like he will fall in the wind. He doesn''t look like a long-lived man. Then the lady brings her and her third brother to Beijing. What''s the plan?


    Naturally, Guo Huimin will not tell her clearly.


    "Come on, don''t worry about these things. You''d better think about it. How can you fight with the one surnamed Lin? I don''t think you can make a good start. I think that cheap girl is also at stake."


    Zhou youzhao said that she had been taught by a lady. She could not compare with her.


    At this time, someone came to report that Guo Yanlin had come.Guo Huimin didn''t wait to see him, so he was invited directly to the front hall and said to Zhou youzhao, "he didn''t really come to see me today. You just go by yourself. If you want to go out of the house, you don''t have to come back to tell me. Just go."


    It is precisely because Zhou youzhao''s brother and sister are not the real sons and daughters of Weisheng Prefecture. Guo Huimin has always turned a blind eye to the two brothers and sisters.


    Just as Zhou youzhao was about to step out of the gate, Guo Huimin said: "remember, this is Weisheng mansion. I can let you two earn a little money by pulling tiger skin, but I can''t let you two ruin the reputation of Weisheng mansion."


    It''s a warning. Don''t be too tactless.

 Chapter 578

    Guo Yanlin wanted to send her aunt a greeting, but she saw that her mother Rong accompanied Zhou youzhao.


    He went to greet him and asked Guo Huimin if he was OK.


    Rong''s mother replied with a smile that everything was fine. She also said that her master was busy with internal affairs. Knowing that he was looking for Zhou youzhao, she ordered her to send seven girls to her.


    The seven girls, Zhou youzhao, changed their surname to Weisheng, but Weisheng Chengwen seems to have forgotten and did not put them in the genealogy.


    Guo Yanlin had to exchange greetings again, and then politely sent her mother out of the front hall.


    Stay in the room after only two people''s intimate girl, small Si.


    Guo Yanlin gave Zhou a cold smile and said, "I always know you have a lot of thoughts, but I didn''t think about it. Now you dare to count me in. Don''t you think I''m just a little beauty?"


    In her eyes, Guo Yanlin is a straw bag.


    "What''s the matter with you, cousin? You can''t ask for her by yourself. You''re angry with her. Instead, you complain about me. When can I ask you to marry her?"


    I can''t blame Zhou for this.


    Her original intention is to use Guo Yanlin''s mouth to damage Lin Anxin''s reputation in the aristocratic circle.


    Only in this way can she break her last hope of marrying into Prince Gong''s residence.


    Zhou youzhao is not a good person and is very realistic. Even so, the girl is still affectionate and wants to marry Su junyang. Her appearance and family situation are better than that of Deng Jingu. However, she has a small mind. She looks at the pot and covets the bowl. Her father falls in love with Deng Jingu and designs to go to Lin Anxin. She likes to rob Lin Anxin''s things and looks sad at her He was sad, angry and helpless, which made Zhou youzhao have a sense of achievement at that time, and he could defy Lin anxiously.


    If Guo Huimin hadn''t secretly contacted her father, how could it have happened that she and the third generation went to Beijing to recognize their ancestors?


    In any case, she refused to admit that she had planned him.


    "If you know her like that, why don''t you make it clear that she is actually a relative of Lu Shilang in the Ministry of officials?"


    Zhou youzhao looks at him suspiciously. Is it because Lin Anxin has swept him out of the house, and the posture is ugly?


    She couldn''t help gloating and replied, "cousin, how long has she been in Beijing and how many years have I left my hometown? How do I know she has such a high relative? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhou youzhao shook his head and replied: "I really don''t know. I told you that she is not a good friend. You don''t believe it. You have suffered this time."


    Guo Yanlin took a deep look at her and didn''t tell her that he was persuaded to leave by his mother, Haoyan, who was in charge of old lady Zhou. Lin Anxin didn''t send him away.


    The two finally parted unhappily. Guo Yanlin was so angry that he turned blue and left.


    ...


    for several days, Guo Yanlin never appeared at the door of the Lin family, which made Lin an feel relieved.


    Because Su junyang was recently detained in the palace by Princess Gong, she said that she had been ordered by the Empress Dowager to stare at Su junyang, so that he could learn more from her husband.


    Since the Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Anxin has not seen him for more than a month.


    Fortunately, she herself is also busy. With the reputation of jinxiufang, her business has improved a lot.


    Compared with last month, there are three or four more orders. In addition to these custom-made autumn shirts, there are also several large screens.


    Small embroider Niang in the end study time is little, the foundation is shallow, can''t do such a big thing.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to guess more about Su junyang''s recent situation, so he went into the embroidery workshop and took his four girls to stay in the embroidery workshop all day, busy embroidering the big screen.


    Lin Qingsong wants to go to school. Lin Anxin is busy with business. Liu Sanniang has nothing to do. After thinking about it, she takes her little girls to jinxiufang to help.


    Those big screens, in addition to a pine and crane Yannian ordered by the third lady of Lu, were given to her old father, a rich peony, and a mandarin duck playing in the water. They were all made to get married.


    Such a large screen not only to use red sandalwood, or mahogany, yellow pear wood and so on, used to do outside the screen frame.


    It also needs to be inlaid with pearls, agates, jasper and various kinds of gems. A screen can be as few as dozens of taels, or as many as hundreds of taels.


    Although the third lady of Lu has never seen her craftsmanship, her daughter''s letter recommends it. She has no doubt about it. You know, the daughter of a wealthy family attaches great importance to needlework. If she can win Lu Yulian''s praise, you can imagine how good Lin Anxin''s craftsmanship is.


    Of course, in this case, she couldn''t say it outside. She just pulled a few sisters of her mother''s family to get together. She said such a thing and praised Jinxiu square.


    These are the big orders.


    The girls Liu Sanniang brought with her can''t help them, but they can help them to do some piecemeal things, or pick up silk thread, or divide silk thread, and so on.


    It was so easy for her to take the girls to finish those screens. On this day, she went to the embroidery workshop. She heard sister Lu say that the shelves for those screens had been sent. She took the little embroidery girls to set the screens.Lin an got the news and took the girls to look inside. Sure enough, she was relieved.


    After working day and night for a month, these three screens were embroidered.


    Three screens earned 150 Liang, which is not much. However, Lin Anxin earned it with her hands.


    "Girl, girl, the princess Minghui is here."


    Lin Anxin is standing in front of a peony screen to do the final inspection. She is surprised to hear Ailian''s report.


    He turned to Tingquan and asked, "I''ve never heard it wrong. Is it Princess Minghui?"


    "It''s me, of course. Good aunt. I''m at ease. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Yulin appeared at the door with a happy face.


    Liu Sanniang liked her very much. She welcomed her with a smile and asked, "where are you hiding these days for leisure? My daughter talks about it all the time. Without you, she always feels lonely. But it''s not convenient for us to visit that house."


    Su Yulin blinked her big eyes, picked up her skirt, ran to the three screens and looked at it carefully. She said, "ah, peace of mind, your little embroiderer''s needlework should be the best. These flowers and mandarin ducks look fresh and beautiful from a distance. Ah, I want one too. I''ll ask your embroiderer to order one for me. I want a full screen of red plum blossoms, the best one is the one That kind of breeze caresses, the kind of red plum, just think about it is very beautiful


    Lin Anxin is sure that this guy has definitely seen such beautiful scenery.


    "Years ago, let them embroider it for you. Is that feasible?"


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll send a box of small pearls to the pillow book. It''s for my mother to grind pearl powder for me. I haven''t used it yet. By that time, let your embroiderers take pearls to decorate the red plum. It must be very good. As for the screen shelf, I can''t bear to see these precious stones."


    She said, looking back at Lin Anxin, she said with a smile, "I''m going to carve a shelf with elegant patterns. Ah, I don''t care. You must help me think of a good-looking pattern. Then, I''ll give you a big reward."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said with a smile: "brother, I''ll settle the accounts clearly. Don''t worry. You are such a rich man. I will never count less."


    Liu Sanniang was busy watching. She secretly signaled Qiuxiang and Qiushuang to go and order a table for dinner.


    "Princess, you haven''t been here for some days. You look better when you grow up."


    Su Yulin is a very clear girl, smell speech gave her a big smile.


    "Auntie, I miss you so much. But since I entered the palace on the Mid Autumn Festival, the Empress Dowager insisted that I stay with her in the palace. This company is more than one month."


    So Lin Anxin said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to stay."


    "I can''t stay and I can''t help it. My mother said that if I sneak home in advance, I''ll be fined half a year''s monthly silver. It''s only tens of taels a month, so it''s not enough."


    Princess Minghui took Shuangyue as an example, one was sent by the government, and the other was given by Prince Gong''s house.


    The law of the great Zhou Dynasty was quite patriarchal, and the salary of a princess was far less than that of a princess. The salary of a princess was about 800 stones a year, while a princess, such as Su junyang, was a rice bug, and he also had 2000 stones a year. In addition, there were rewards from the elders.


    Su Yulin said that she had only a few dozen Liang a month. She was right. The salary was paid in silver every month. It depends on the price of rice in that year. When the price of rice is high, the monthly salary is high, and when the price of rice is low, the salary is also reduced.


    Every month, the government gave her about 30 to 40 liang of silver, while Su junyang could get between 100 Liang and 123 Liang every month.


    Therefore, she said that she only spent tens of taels of silver a month. She really didn''t lie.


    "Don''t worry, what''s the price of your screen? I can help you sell it later. "


    Su Yulin really wants to help her.


    Lin an thought to himself and said with a smile, "well, the total amount of money and materials is about one hundred Liang. If the shelf is made by the owner himself, it''s just sent to me for inlaying."


    She answered like this, but she thought that the four or five little embroiderers who had opened a small stove alone could learn to embroider screens for others.


    "However, I don''t have many embroiderers on hand. I can''t do too many screens, so I can embroider a few more small pit screens. It''s just a few months away, and it''s going to be new year''s day. It''s good to give gifts."


    After her reminding, Su Yulin understood and said with a smile, "it''s all up to me. I always have a few handkerchiefs to recommend to them. They also have other little sisters to marry or spend their birthdays. It''s very good to send such a thing."


    Girls in the boudoir give things, more of a figure of elegance.


    Although Xiaokeng screen can''t make much money, it can''t stand to finish one very quickly. In this way, a little embroiderer can embroider one in seven or eight days.


    If five people embroider together, they can earn no less than the big screen, and she can relax a lot herself.


    Lin Anxin was naturally very happy."Is it still fun in the palace?"


    "It''s no fun at all. The Empress Dowager''s old people are very rare to your husband recently. When she is free, she calls him to the palace. It''s said that he is a scholar, but the emperor''s uncle praises him more and more." Su Yulin waved her hand.

 Chapter 579

    When she said this, she took a sneak look at Lin Anxin, put her hand around her little neck, and said with a smile: "anyway, although my eldest brother is a little cold, I think he has a good heart. Several times, I fight with people in the palace... Well, I''m not the only princess in the royal family. There are always some people who don''t like me. I think I can be in front of the Empress Dowager and the queen If I make a fool of myself, my eldest brother will always help me secretly, or my second brother will accompany me to the palace. Ah, I''m an adult now. By the way, it''s really annoying to mention this. "


    Lin an feels strange and asks what happened to her.


    Su Yulin hesitated for a long time. At last, she blushed and asked, "aunt, I''m so relieved that I''m engaged. How come you''re not in a hurry to get engaged with brother Qingsong."


    Although he knew his name was Lin Runze, Su Yulin still happily called him brother Qingsong.


    Mentioning this promising third son, Liu Sanniang really thinks that her son is good everywhere.


    "Now that he is capable, his marriage will not listen to me. In the past, I often urged him, and he was not in a hurry. He always swayed with his book to read. I didn''t understand what he read, and I was afraid that it would affect his study, so I simply gave up. My daughter was right. My grandchildren had their own fortune, and I couldn''t ask for it. I couldn''t fulfill his wish and let him marry Who, just tell me to prepare the betrothal gifts. "


    Lin Anxin listened in, chuckled and said: "you should know that my family is not a big family. It''s not the wealth handed down by my ancestors. It''s just a half way monk. For us, many rules are just dead. The more people remember, the tighter they are. It''s better to just act like they are outside. Anyone who asks about my brother can only say that he wants to study For the time being, it''s not appropriate to discuss relatives, so as not to distract him. "


    When Su Yulin hears the speech, she thinks, no wonder she always feels very comfortable when she comes to the Lin family. In retrospect, the Lin family really doesn''t regard the rules as particularly important.


    She admired Lin Anxin for having such an open-minded mother.


    "I see. My aunt can''t change my mother''s wife. She''s always very reasonable. My brother is only 15 years old. The next morning, my mother told him about a blind date. Within half a month, she ordered a marriage for my brother. Now my sister-in-law has been asked back by him. My brother is only a little younger than my elder brother What about the moon. "


    Lin Anxin can''t help being silent. Inadvertently, her family''s style of doing things has affected Su junyang.


    "But fortunately, I''m glad that my elder brother has made an appointment with you."


    Su Yulin liked to communicate with Lin anxiously before she changed her outlook on Su junyang.


    But Su junyang is also because of Lin Anxin''s reason, only then is willing to treat this younger sister slightly with the good face.


    Later, she asked Lin Anxin whether he had grown up with Su junyang and whether he had taken the initiative to ask for marriage.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin didn''t hide what had happened before. They just picked out what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Su Yulin never thought that Lin Anxin''s marriage was full of twists and turns. Would she tell Lin Anxin about the rumors she heard when she returned to her home yesterday?


    Said, inevitably want to hurt the heart of Lin An Xin, don''t say, she is very guilty, always feel like this from a good sister, is wrong.


    She is still there secretly tangled, Qiuxiang and Qiushuang have taken the shop boy, the banquet back.


    Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention to her abnormality, so he called her to dinner, and got a small pot of pear wine.


    "This wine, or when I was in the south, I read the flower wine brewing method in the book and made it in my spare time. You can have a try and see if it still suits your taste?"


    Su Yulin is inexplicably guilty in her heart. Lin anxiously pours wine for her. She does not refuse anyone who comes. Zhenyue and others are anxious to see her, but her Princess doesn''t let her take care of her.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that eating wine is a mistake.


    Su Yulin never thought that she was just greedy and ate a few more cups of sweet and fragrant pear blossom wine.


    But not careful, with Lin Anxin through a very important news.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sorry for you."


    Lin Anxin watched her blush and blush on her cheeks because she was drunk. For a moment, she could not laugh or cry, and let her lean on her small shoulder.


    "You have nothing wrong with me. You are very good to me."


    "Really? I''ll tell you... I''m very upset. I feel sick when I have something to say. "


    Lin Anxin hears the speech and thinks that we are both good sisters. If we feel uncomfortable, we''ll spit it out. After this time, tomorrow she will forget it.


    However...


    "do you really want me to say that?" Su Yulin put her arm around her and asked.


    Liu Sanniang looked on happily and joked with a smile: "ah, this child is really drunk. It''s just a few cups. Isn''t it true that people in the north can drink it?"


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She thought it would be nice if her daughter were as innocent as Su Yulin.


    At this time, Zhenyue told Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin in a low voice: "in fact, other people are very interested in drinking. I don''t know why, my princess''s natural cup is not as good as the fourth girl and his wife."Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and rubbed her dizzy forehead. In fact, her drinking capacity was not very good. Only in recent years, she was greedy occasionally. Gradually, she also developed some drinking capacity.


    "Oh, be at ease. I knew that I would stay in the palace for more than a month. I should have run back to the palace to have a look, or I could have reminded you earlier."


    Lin Anxin immediately raised her vigilance. Su Yulin''s painting style is very wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you again? I said, you didn''t come early or late, just in time for lunch."


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you a little secret. I beat Guo minglan up for you." Su Yulin said with a smile, as if she was talking about something extraordinary and worth showing off.


    Liu Sanniang first frowned, then saw Su Yulin''s naive appearance. She could not help saying, "I''m afraid she''s in trouble for the first time since she was born. She''s really clever. When you were a child, if you were half as clever as her, your mother would be too happy to sleep at night."


    At the same time, she was more and more complaining about Deng Dalang and Ji Chunhua. Her little daughter was so good that she made the couple clean up like a log. She was angry when she thought about it.


    It''s hard to say whether her little daughter would be as comfortable as she is today if the Su family didn''t take action in time. Maybe the grass on her little grave would have been raised.


    Pillow star in one side replied: "my wife said is very true, my princess is very strict with the rules, although my princess is lively, when I was a child, because I didn''t mean to break the rules, I was punished by my princess."


    On the other side, Su Yulin was already holding Lin Anxin''s little neck and whispering.


    "Do you want to know why I beat her? Do you know Guo minglan? "


    Lin Anxin nodded and asked, "because of me? When I was in the south, I''ve seen it twice. I''m not the same person in the end, and I can''t say I''m going together. "


    "That''s not all. So you know her. By the way, she''s a collateral relative of my grandfather''s family. She''s used to looking at people''s faces because she''s the same age as me. She has a sweet mouth. She''s the most deceiving. She always compares her with me. I hate to see her when I''m sensible."


    It''s just like when a mother educates her children, she always compares the children of other people with those of her own family. After that, let''s say, you can see who''s more promising, and look back at your virtue that can''t be on the stage...


    in a word, how to attack people.


    Lin an sympathized with Su Yulin.


    "You know, I didn''t have any real friends in the capital. Since you came here, I see that you have a very different temperament from those people. You are very comfortable to talk with, and you don''t have to worry about anything... Today, after I packed up, I thought I hadn''t seen you for more than a month, so I asked the little girls to pick up some snacks and snacks I brought from the palace I want to share the delicious food with you. "


    The palace is very big, but Su Yulin lives in the back garden of the palace. The courtyard not far from the main gate is called Shaohua courtyard.


    She got up early this morning and had a breakfast. She went through the gate in the middle of the back room of the second floor and went to shengguiyuan to greet her mother''s concubine. Then she talked with her for a while.


    I just met Xie Minzhi who went to greet Princess Gong.


    Xie Minzhi is Su Yulin ''.


    Her mother''s family just sent some very sweet grapes, she specially sent a basket to the princess.


    Seeing Su Yulin, she said with a smile, "my sister has already come here. When she comes to call her sister-in-law, she''s going to be empty."


    Guo Huiya looked at her and laughed happily. She said, "you young couple, you can use your strength to spoil her. It''s strange if you don''t spoil her so much."


    "My sister is a royal lady, so it''s right to get more favors."


    Speaking of this, Xie Minzhi looked around doubtfully and asked, "my mother, I heard that my cousin has come, but I have never seen her."


    "Which cousin?" Su Yulin immediately got upset.


    Xie Minzhi naturally knew that they had a little holiday, and replied: "it''s cousin minglan."


    "Hum, what''s she doing? The bigger she is, the more she has. I just went to the palace to accompany the old lady for more than a month. It''s widely said that I''m out of favor. It''s said that my mother''s concubine has been very attentive to her recently. Those who say that she has nose and eyes, and those who don''t know whether it''s true or not, mistakenly think that she is her own daughter. It''s well known that she gave birth to such a daughter. ¡±


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you are so jealous that you don''t make any sense. In this house, anyone who has a little vision doesn''t know that cousin minglan is a drunk, but she doesn''t want to drink."


    Xie Minzhi actually looks down on Guo minglan. Although her big brother is cold, he doesn''t look like a big pig.


    But Guo minglan was not reserved at all. He rushed to paste it upside down. Su junyang didn''t look her in the eye at all.


    What''s more, her sister-in-law hates Guo minglan so much. No matter what she thinks, Xie Minzhi doesn''t matter. She has to make her stand. She is on Su Yulin''s side."Well, sister-in-law is the best. She has the most eyes all the time."


    Su Yulin can''t help complaining about Guo minglan.


    After hearing this, Guo Huiya couldn''t laugh or cry. She gently touched her brain and said with a smile: "you, after fighting with her for so many years, I haven''t seen how many hearts you have. You''ve been cheated. Can you blame others for not being cheated? Why don''t you pit it for me? "


    "Concubine, that''s because I''m the most noble Royal lady in the world. My princess disdains her small means."


    Su Yulin has her own pride.

 Chapter 581

    She stepped forward to Su Yulin, and then whispered: "Princess cousin, you are spoiled by your aunt. Do you know why my aunt wants me to be close to you, but she wants to treat me as a grindstone, so that you can go further. Instead of being grateful, you threaten to beat me. Do you think you can beat me as Princess Minghui My aunt won''t look at me. To put it bluntly, you''re a brainless trash. "


    Su Yulin was so angry that she turned pale and said angrily, "how dare you call this princess a waste?"


    Guo minglan''s words undoubtedly challenged the status and authority of Princess Minghui. She raised her hand and slapped Guo minglan in the face.


    At the same time, Liu Mei stood on his head and said angrily again, "I''m a waste. I''m also a royal lady. I''m a princess with a title. If I beat you, I look up to you."


    "How dare you really beat me? Don''t forget that we are cousins. We are really spoiled. You''re going to judge with me in front of my aunt." Guo minglan wants to reach for Su Yulin''s little hand.


    Pillow month, pillow book a rushed up, just not prevent, excessive force, will guominglan to push to the ground.


    Su Yulin pointed at her and said, "if you don''t give it to the sheriff soon, you want to hurt the sheriff''s body. It''s really damned."


    When she was a child, she was loved by the empress dowager, the queen and her uncle, the emperor. When she was bullied like this, she used to boast that because of her noble birth, she never paid attention to those dirty means.


    However, it does not mean that she does not have a clear mind.


    Who ever thought that she was scolded as a waste by Guo minglan today. Knowing that it was a trap, she still went in. She couldn''t hold her breath anyway.


    Pillow month and pillow book and others got the order, naturally dare not disobey, must beat Guo minglan fat.


    But four big girls accompany Su Yulin often into the palace, what kind of battle has not seen, the courage is also more than ordinary girls.


    When xing''er and Guo''er saw that their girls had been beaten, they could not move, let alone protect the Lord, except that they could cry, shout and cry.


    Pillow month a few people grow so big, will learn in the palace of those means, the first time used in Guo minglan, eyes excited light, don''t be too dazzling oh.


    I don''t know what means these four people used. Guo minglan was on the ground. Except that her hair was a little bit messy and her face was a little bit gray, she didn''t hurt at all. But her painful voice was very sad and didn''t mix any water.


    So that Xinger and Guoer are wondering if their girls are acting again?


    "Hum, you dare to cancel my princess. You are challenging the majesty of my royal family. You are small. You just go to my mother''s wife and complain. My princess can also find a big backer to sue you. "


    when Su Yulin became arrogant, there was nothing wrong with Guo minglan.


    Guo minglan can find Princess Gong, and Su Yulin can naturally find the Empress Dowager and the emperor to judge.


    "Besides, I heard from my father and mother that my eldest brother''s marriage would never go back, and that the position of the princess would always be that of the girl." She was smart enough to know that she didn''t know tyrin''s name. She only used the word "she" instead.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing. Even the Empress Dowager knows about the marriage. You''d better die."


    "You are very brave. How dare you despise the royal family? Do you want to look down on my su family?"


    She waved, motioned pillow moon and others to get out of the way, revealing half lying on the ground, timid and weak Guo minglan.


    "Tut Tut, this pitiful look is distressing. Thanks to being in the palace, if you go outside, you can''t lose your face. At least your father is a court judge. His daughter is so petty that she can''t be on the stage. I don''t know if your father will vomit blood."


    Su Yulin''s anger is really frightening. This series of four critical attacks has completely destroyed Guo minglan.


    Pillow month in the side to see, four people have already helped the master out of breath, pinch a calculation, they come to this yingyue courtyard for a long time, busy to quietly pull Su Yulin''s sleeve.


    Go over and whisper to her.


    "Princess, it''s getting late. I''m going to have lunch. It''s windy. Do you want to withdraw first?"


    How windy is it? Guo minglan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, she did not understand this pillow month''s words, what is the meaning.


    Su Yulin turned her eyes, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "yes


    She stood up straight, stretched out her hand to flick the dust that didn''t exist on her body. Then she said with a leisurely smile, "my princess is in a hurry to go out today. I''ll let you off for a moment. It''s really my mother''s wife who has been used to you. I don''t know what to do. Although my mother''s wife respects the rules, don''t forget that I''m her own little daughter."


    Before leaving, she did not forget to give Guo minglan another blow.


    Guo minglan was so angry that he couldn''t lift his breath for a long time.


    Su Yulin secretly helped Lin Anxin beat her up. She immediately felt very fresh and in a beautiful mood. She always felt that she could smell the fragrance of flowers ten miles awayBut she didn''t know that on the roof of the second floor of the main courtyard of yingyue courtyard, there was a young man in a snow-green gown, leaning on the ridge of the roof.


    "Master, do you want a slave to open the door and let the dog go?" he said


    The leopard laughed and joked: "what''s this? It''s a thief''s heart never dies. Congratulations, master. You''ve been missed by the thief."


    Huzi gritted his teeth and said, "hum, even my little mistress''s little finger can''t match. I want to squeeze my little mistress out of the position of Princess of the county. Bah!"


    He is the most familiar with Lin Anxin. Before the three came, he has been enjoying the unique favor from Lin Anxin.


    Since these three came, well, although there were more shoes and socks, they had to be divided by four people. Hu Zi wanted to compare the other three in his heart.


    In front of him, the other two showed their loyalty. Of course, they could not fall behind. They said, "master, how about letting the slave go?"


    One side of the broken cloud has always been the sword, he threw the sword in his hand, very cool way: "gentleman hands do not move mouth!"


    His voice just fell, eight eyes, neat to look at him.


    Po Yun is still very calm and straight back sitting on the roof, secretly said: let you see, can see a piece of my meat, hum, the gentleman''s mouth is clumsy, of course, can move the hand does not move the mouth, sword, can directly solve a lot of trouble.


    Su junyang chuckled, reached for a finger, and motioned to all the people to look towards the gate.


    At this time, Su Yulin has left. Guo minglan stands up with the wall on the other side of the corridor. Her girl doesn''t want to help, but she shakes off the hands of xing''er and Guo''er.


    Su junyang reached out and touched his chin, laughing more and more evil.


    The tiger sitting next to him moved away to one side.


    Well, every time the master of his family laughs at such a pity, someone must be out of luck.


    Sure enough, his mother gave him a good body. He felt right.


    Su junyang opened his mouth and told the leopard, "you have the best foot strength. Go quickly and let the women pretend to cover the gate of the courtyard, and then lead the stupid dog out. Today, if it''s no more ferocious, you''ll tell him that he has cut off his dog food and starved him for three or five days."


    Leopard silent: Master, do you think that dog can understand this?


    Anyway, open the door and let the dog go!


    Soon, there was a scream in yingyue courtyard.


    "Ah


    "Ah One wave after another.


    Compared with the previous sound, the latter is more sharp and harsh.


    Su junyang leaned over and sat there. He could not help but reached out and pulled out his ears. He muttered in a low voice, "isn''t this just a bluff? It''s a terrible cry."


    Hu Zi stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, startled: "master, it''s not good, give, give, really bite."


    "No!" Su junyang immediately sat up straight.


    The vicious dog has been caught by the leopard running out, while Guo minglan, xing''er and Guo''er are in a pile.


    Guo minglan is at the bottom, while xing''er and Guo''er are pressing on her. They are shaking with fright.


    ...


    and this matter, without a cup of tea, has been spread to Shenggui courtyard.


    The woman who came to deliver the letter rushed into the inner courtyard and soon allowed her mother to come out to see her. Soon after, she went into the main room with a dignified face.


    Guo Huiya is talking to Xie Minzhi about her family. Although her new daughter-in-law has been married for several months, Guo Huiya doesn''t let her pick up the housekeeper as soon as she comes in.


    I just picked some simple things for her to do first.


    Let mother-in-law said before busy, she first mentioned Guo minglan was su Yulin fat beat.


    Finally, mother Rong added: "even if the master is strict with the princess, there is no reason to let the watch girl spoil it."


    Xie Minzhi thinks his sister-in-law is good, straightforward and revengeful.


    "Come on, the little girl''s family is just a little resentment and resentment. Anyone who doesn''t come here like this will fight. If you go back and ask someone to pick up a good-looking golden face and give it to the child, she will be more or less aggrieved."


    Guo Huiya didn''t pay attention to it at all: "Yulin is at least a princess and my own daughter. How can minglan become so unreasonable? Xiangfeng, when you come back, you should give her some advice. I don''t want Yulin to really blame me. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it later. In addition, the old lady just said that the girl was bitten by a dog running out of yingyue yard."


    Guo Huiya is furious now. The reason for her anger is not that her daughter beat her cousin, but that Su junyang didn''t give her face.


    "You''re right. You were bitten by a dog?"


    "If you go back to the princess, Guo Biao is really bitten by a dog." Let mother busy answer.


    She also remembered that she had heard someone scream before. At that time, she was still thinking about whether the little girls were not sensible and making a fuss again. She wanted to talk about it with their mother in charge later.Who knows, such a thing happened.


    "What''s going on?" Guo Huiya''s face was hard to see at this time.


    Let mother busy and answer: "originally, the table girl and the princess set gas, the princess left angrily, then went out, presumably not happy in the heart, and went to the street to play, the table girl was going to Shenggui courtyard, heard the news in yingyue courtyard."


    She said: "the girl''s mind is so obvious. No wonder that one who doesn''t like the girl''s family should not paste it so clearly."


    Guo Huiya waved to her and motioned her to go on.

 Chapter 582

    Mother Rong replied again: "it''s not a day or two for that dog to be kept in that courtyard. No one in our mansion, male or female, dares to enter yingyue courtyard easily."


    When she said that, Guo Huiya thought of Xie Minzhi here and said, "Minzhi, I remember Wang Ye and cheng''er didn''t come back for lunch. They said that they were busy with business. I had them stew two cups of bird''s nest and prepare some other dishes. Now it''s late. Go to the kitchen and watch. Don''t let anything go wrong. There are a lot of dishes today. Cheng''er said that he should be invited The bosses eat together, and then prepare another two pots of good wine. "


    Xie Minzhi understood that her mother-in-law didn''t want to listen to her.


    She could not help suspecting that her mother-in-law would discuss something shameful with her mother.


    But she didn''t care. Anyway, the man she married was the son of her mother-in-law.


    At the same time, she called her other right-hand man, mother Wen.


    "Huanxi, I just received the news that minglan was bitten by a dog in yingyueyuan. Please take someone to have a look. I''ll be there soon."


    Mother Wen called a group of old women to yingyue hospital.


    After they left, Guo Huiya then said, "Xiangfeng, you said that he asked people to raise such a big dog. By the way, I heard that the dog stood up like a strong man?"


    "No, the eldest one. Besides, the maid also heard that the vicious dog only lets the cheap breed approach, but others can''t feed him. It''s said that he has to eat more than ten kilos of fresh raw meat and blood every day."


    Guo Huiya couldn''t help thinking a little more: "no wonder he bites people like this. He is used to feeding raw meat. What do you mean? He got into this house and got such a big dog back."


    Let mother busy answer: "still can be how to return a responsibility, not be to guard against the person in the mansion Bai."


    To put it bluntly, it is to guard against Guo Huiya and her followers.


    This made Guo Huiya angry.


    "Hum!" She put the cup of tea heavily on the table.


    Mother Rong came forward and whispered: "master, why do you have to have the same opinion as a country savage? Besides, he just entered the mansion. Maybe he''s watching closely. It''s hard for us to start, isn''t it?"


    Guo Huiya sneered and said, "although I intend to let him marry that little girl from the countryside, he dares to let the dog bite my cousin."


    Su junyang hit the Guo family in the face and challenged Guo Huiya''s authority.


    Let mother again advised: "master, the days ahead are long. Shall we go to see the watch girl first? Besides, the one who caused trouble should make him suffer."


    Guo Huiya gave her a deep look and gently extended her hand to ask her mother to help her up.


    They then went to yingyue hospital.


    At this time, Su junyang and others had come down from the roof of the inner courtyard, and the gentleman who taught Su junyang was also in the front courtyard.


    Guo minglan and her two girls had already been helped to apply ointment in the guest room by the women in the yard.


    And the women brought by Wen''s mother are in a clear relationship with Su junyang''s people in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    Seeing Guo Huiya coming, Wen''s mother came forward to tell the story.


    "Master, when the maidservant brought the women to ask for help from the princess, the princess refused to let the maidservant take the girl back to Shenggui courtyard."


    Guo Huiya hated it in her heart, but her words were sweeter and sweeter.


    "My son, my mother knows that you are worried about minglan, but it can''t be delayed for the dog to bite someone. Besides, minglan''s father and grandfather are working in Taiyuan hospital. It''s nothing to say about treating this minor injury. Don''t worry about it. Let my wives carry her home quickly."


    Su junyang gently scratched his thin lips, and his eyes flashed a chill. He said with a smile, "you have been living in a rich and noble country. How can you know that this dog has to be divided into three, six and nine grades. It doesn''t matter if a good dog bites a person, but it''s suffering from some skin and flesh. If you meet a kind of crazy dog, if you don''t handle it carefully, it will kill you. That kind of dog doesn''t make a sound and doesn''t speak I walk behind you and suddenly bite you. If I don''t bite off a piece of skin, I will be torn off a piece of meat. "


    Guo Huiya was angry. She was curving around and calling herself a mad dog.


    "Whether a dog is good or not depends on whether its mother teaches it well. If it teaches well, it''s a good dog. If it doesn''t teach well, it''s a mad dog, who catches and who bites."


    Su junyang was not angry but laughed when he heard the words. He replied: "no matter how well he is taught, he will never be a mad dog. Only those who have lost their mind will be mad. That kind of dog will catch and bite anyone."


    Guo Huiya was blocked up by his words, and an old man couldn''t even spray out his blood.


    She didn''t know Su junyang''s temperament. In those days, his poisonous tongue could make the dead alive.


    The tiger on one side heard the mystery of the two people''s words and said: "tell the princess, you don''t know. You''ve been bitten by a dog. According to our local prescription in the south, we need to wash the wound with Gleditsia water. If we take almonds for the watch girl, we''ll send the women to find the earthworm."The word "earthworm" in his mouth refers to earthworms.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know what little girls are afraid of most?" Let mother in the side immediately drink scold.


    Previously, Su junyang fought with her master. She couldn''t get a word in her mouth as a servant. It was Huzi''s turn. They were just like each other. Naturally, she wanted to take the opportunity to teach Su junyang a lesson.


    "I''m talking nonsense? What do you know about chicken feathers? She also said that Biao girl''s family is a family of medicine. Bah, I understand. You old lady will ask her later to see what the function of earthworm is in the medicine book? "


    Mother Rong really doesn''t understand this. Guo Huiya looks at the other gentleman.


    Mr. Su didn''t want to start a fire, but he was watching. He saw Princess Gong lead the fire to himself. While he was thinking about how to answer, Su junyang took a wrong step and stood in front of him, blocking Guo Huiya''s eyes for him.


    "Hum, although I don''t like studying very much, when I was born in the south, I had sisters in my family. Because people in the south like to keep a local dog at home to guard the house, I was worried that my sisters would get hurt when they went out to play. So I had to go to the old doctor in the town and ask him. I tried my best to make trouble for him. Then I learned from him that the original book of Materia Medica had been published ¡·It is clearly recorded in the book that earthworm has the effects of treating high fever, dizziness, convulsions, limb numbness, and hemiplegia. It is also said that smashing earthworm and applying it to the wound, and then applying garlic foam to the outermost part of the wound can cure the dog bite injury. "


    When he said this, he looked at Guo Huiya again: "I know you are anxious, and your concern is beyond expression. However, Guo''s house is a little far away from our king''s house, and far water can''t save our near thirst. Therefore, we have to first treat her according to our local methods in the south, and then send her back to Guo''s house."


    The meaning of his words could not be more obvious.


    Although Guo Huiya had doubts in her heart, she always felt that biting people by the vicious dog was not an ordinary thing.


    She asked again, "is your dog so hateful? In my opinion, it''s better to have it killed and then make it into a dog meat pot. "


    Su junyang doesn''t want to.


    "You don''t want to? Such a vicious dog, even if it can bite people for the first time, it will bite people for the second time. It''s just that your dog barks fiercely. How can you suddenly bite people? "


    Su junyang has already asked poyun about this matter, but he is not willing to tell the truth. The real reason is that the woman in charge of feeding the dog forgot to feed the dog because of something today.


    Busy answer: "this matter, I do not know the reason, and asked the servants, before Miss Guo came, the dog had been lying in the corridor to cool, she pushed the door, the dog suddenly rushed to bite her, I do not know what is the matter, maybe suddenly scared, too scared to bite."


    Guo Huiya''s face is not good-looking. She looks at Wen''s mother secretly. When she answers that it''s true.


    She then looked at Su junyang with a gentle smile: "it turned out that I wronged you. I thought you didn''t want to see my niece. You just let the dog bite her."


    Su junyang''s heart suddenly jumped and replied with a smile: "no matter what, she''s also a delicate little girl. She can''t make it, she can''t make it."


    Then he said, "I have no big hatred with her. I used to yell about letting the dog go because I knew the dog''s temperament. I just said that to scare her. I don''t know what''s going on today. I suddenly jumped up to bite."


    "It''s said that you usually take all the fresh meat with blood to feed it. In this way, it''s hard to kill the wild, and it''s easy to hurt people. I don''t think it''s a good thing. I''d better let someone drag the dog out and kill it, and then turn it back to make a dog meat pot, which can also repair the body."


    Su junyang was reluctant to give up. He didn''t keep the dog for the purpose of blocking Guo minglan''s door. What''s more, it was to prevent people from sleepwalking or having a bad memory from suddenly appearing in his yard or turning over things in his house.


    If not, how could he keep a vicious dog in the yard to prevent those who have ghosts in their hearts.


    "If you really like dogs, I''ll ask someone to find you ten or eight little Jingba. That kind of dog is attractive and won''t hurt people''s lives. Now, this dog has bitten minglan. Although it''s my niece, I always have to be bold to come to the door and compensate minglan''s parents."


    Su junyang was annoyed and secretly hated that he was born too late. No matter how much he thought, how could he compare with Guo Huiya, who was tens of years older than him.


    But with these words, he had to give up the big dog he had trained so easily.


    "I know. If I don''t kill the dog, I''m afraid it''s hard to calm the anger in Miss Guo''s parents'' heart. However, I still have one thing to ask you for help. How can you come in at will, a young girl''s family who hasn''t been out of the court in the courtyard?"


    Guo Huiya wanted to take this opportunity to suppress him again. Who knew that his brain was turning very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he had already figured out the countermeasures.


    Therefore, he was deceiving him because he was young. That''s what he said. But his reaction made Guo Huiya more cautious.


    Su junyang doesn''t care what she thinks, but she feels sorry for the dog''s coming fate and regrets that she let the leopard release the dog.

 Chapter 583

    He was reluctant to give up his good dog, but it was wrong to bite someone, but he didn''t want to lose his life.


    It''s a pity that Gouzi can''t understand people''s words. Otherwise, he will only scare Guo minglan.


    Guo Huiya looked at his face and felt more and more happy. She waved to her wife and asked them to tie up the dog and drag it down to kill him. In addition, she specially explained: "on the table at dinner, I want to see the dog meat pot in the kitchen."


    When she said this, she took another look at Su junyang and said, "it''s not that you''re going to suffer a loss. Your father loves dog meat casserole very much. He also said that dog meat is eaten in the first, second and third ambushes. The fire is very strong in winter, and he''s not afraid of freezing his body. You know, your father has to go to Jingxiao camp often to help your emperor''s uncle run errands, but he''s the most unbearable It''s so cold that I eat a lot of local dog meat every year. "


    In Guo Huiya''s mouth, the local dog is a dish.


    Su junyang thinks that at this time, he has a direct fight with Guo Huiya. The loser is himself. It''s better to promise first, and then slowly plan to save his dog.


    He is about to agree, Guo minglan I do not know when out, her two little girls standing on her side, is carefully supporting her.


    "Auntie, please let that animal go. How can animals understand people''s heart?"


    Guo Huiya never thought that Guo minglan would plead for the beast.


    "You think about it."


    Guo minglan quietly looked at Su junyang. Then he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He replied, "I think about it."


    If she agreed to let the dog live, the Guo family would not be able to make a fuss about it, or it would be bad for Guo Huiya.


    Guo minglan knew that this would offend his aunt, but he nodded and agreed.


    Guo Huiya''s heart became more and more angry, but seeing Guo minglan''s delicate appearance, her heart softened, and she said, "it''s just that your parents are there. Let''s talk about it by yourself. By the way, how''s your injury?"


    Guo minglan replied: "it''s not heavy. It''s just that there are a few teeth marks. They don''t bleed. They are the two girls of my niece who are sensible and help me block the disaster."


    It turned out that apricots and fruits were bitten.


    On hearing this, Guo Huiya quickly said, "I think you are scared today. I''ll send someone to take you home and have a good rest at home for a few days. After that, I''ll come to see my aunt again. OK?"


    Guo minglan naturally follows the good.


    Su junyang''s eyes flicker on one side, and Guo Huiya asks him to send Guo minglan back in person.


    "At least she pleaded for your help and saved the animal''s life. You should lock it up in an iron cage in the future so as not to hurt innocent people."


    Su junyang immediately agreed to come down and ordered the leopard to take the dog away from the women.


    Guo Huiya is very satisfied with his "clever" performance.


    She thought that she had invited this strict gentleman to teach her well, so when she returned to Shenggui hospital, she ordered Wen''s mother to go to the warehouse to pick out some silks and satins and send them to yingyue hospital to give them to her husband, saying that it was the princess''s thanks for his attentive instruction to Princess Ping.


    Mr. Hu is a Jinshi, but he was later in the line. He used to be a teacher in an academy in his hometown of Jinling. His good friend wrote to him, saying that there was a difficult student, which made him very upset. This student was not only stubborn, but also strange. This student was not interested in poetry and books. He fought with him for wisdom and courage It''s a good array.


    On the contrary, Mr. Hu has different opinions. He thinks that this student is gifted and intelligent. As long as he is good at teaching, he will become a pillar.


    When his good friend heard that, is there anyone here willing to take this pot?


    Therefore, after explaining to Mr. Hu, with his consent, he recommended Mr. Hu to come before leaving.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, was so upset by this incident that she gave up her original plan because Su junyang was always angry with her husband.


    Now she only wants to find someone who is patient, who can persuade that guy to show up, and who can make him obedient.


    At this time, she has not yet found that her harsh demands on Su junyang have been virtually resolved by him in the confrontation, making her change her original intention.


    Although Mr. Hu was born in the imperial examination, he handed down a set of self-defense swordsmanship and several copies of military books from his ancestors. No one ever thought that the Hu family in Jinling was a famous family of great generals in the former dynasty. Hundreds of years ago, the Hu family was a famous "Hu Banshan" in the former dynasty, and it was no surprise that they were marching in battle.


    What he was most keen on was to discuss current affairs with others, and to travel all the way to the West. He not only saw the scenery of the desert, but also saw the confrontation between the two armies. He once walked deep into the barbarian areas, knew well the living habits of the barbarians, and even had a good time drinking with those frontier officers and soldiers, and wrote war songs with Hu Jia under the moon.


    As far as Mr. Hu is concerned, the most precious thing he has is not his family property, nor his fame gained from ten years of hard work, but his accumulated experience of traveling thousands of miles rather than reading thousands of books.


    It never occurred to anyone that under Mr. Hu''s rigid and well-behaved face, there was a fiery loyalty to serve the country. He was not only familiar with military knowledge, but also proficient in music.What Guo Huiya didn''t expect was that after hearing about Su junyang, Mr. Hu aroused his enthusiasm and devoted himself to teaching him to become a pillar of the country.


    For a conscientious gentleman, seeing a good student is like a greedy businessman meeting "brother Kong Fang" by chance.


    Every day he dreamed that when the student he taught would become a famous Confucian general in the Zhou Dynasty, his life would be complete.


    Under the circumstances, Guo Huiya is a very effective helper for Su junyang.


    At this time, Mr. Hu is still staring at the things sent by his mother Wen. He is neither happy nor surprised.


    He who is full of words is also mysterious.


    In a word, Wen''s mother knew little about it, and she couldn''t see the expression on his face except the inflexibility.


    She could not help but be disappointed. How could this gentleman be so pedantic and worldly? I didn''t even thank you.


    Mr. Hu stayed there for a long time. Seeing that Wen''s mother had not left, he responded and asked Wen''s mother to thank the princess for her help.


    This is what mother Wen is waiting for. She can go back to her master now.


    After Wen''s mother left, Mr. Hu did not put away the pieces of silk, but asked Hu Zi to invite Su junyang.


    Just now, Su junyang was comforting the frightened dog. When he heard Mr. Hu''s invitation, he gave the dog to Huzi. Then he quickly went to the South study.


    "Sir, what can I do for you? Didn''t you say that you would hand in your homework in three days


    "It''s not about homework." Mr. Hu waved his hand, pointed to the plate on the book case and said, "this is from your stepmother."


    In his heart, the whole future of Prince Gong''s mansion should rest on this prince Ping. Therefore, when he mentions Princess Gong''s Guo Huiya, he always uses "step Princess" or "step mother Princess" instead.


    Su junyang did not care to reply: "she is willing to give it to you in vain, and you will accept it."


    Mr. Hu''s face was somewhat unnatural: "well, I mean, you have to be more on guard. Now, she just looks at her appearance and doesn''t know that I really accept you as an apprentice and teach you how to March and set up an array. Although it''s a small fight, I can''t prevent it from practicing. It''s just the same thing. It can be used well, no matter big or small."


    "After the students have been taught, I will ask Mr. Hu to give me more advice."


    Later, Mr. Hu asked about the dog: "she used it to attract people. It just depends on my previous attitude. The dog is usually very gentle. When he sees a stranger, he barks a lot. How can he suddenly jump up and bite people today?"


    Su junyang was silent for a moment, and then explained with what Mr. Hu understood: "dogs also love their own territory, just like I, Dazhou, have clearly circled a piece of land as a territory and marked it. However, the barbarians are greedy for my wealth. They often spy on me secretly, wait for an opportunity, or suddenly attack me, snatching food and other supplies from the people at the border. At this time, I''m very happy Zhou naturally wants to fight back, and sometimes he will take advantage of the victory to pursue. My dog, after being provoked by Miss Guo, makes it think that she is here to rob his plate. Then, the dog that I wait to see bites people. "


    Dogs have a strong sense of territory, and it is impossible for people who do not know the habits of dogs to understand this.


    Not to mention taking the initiative to provoke.


    It turned out that Su junyang''s dog was lying not far away when Guo minglan pushed the door. After su junyang asked the women, he realized that it was wrong for the woman in charge of food to forget to feed. Guo minglan secretly provoked the dog and provoked its wild nature. Therefore, the dog bit her.


    After listening to his explanation, Mr. Hu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, reminding him, "if I''m not at ease, how can I make the world safe?"


    However, Su junyang was mentioned. If he wanted to avoid the worries behind him, he had to solve the problems behind him first.


    "However, although Miss Guo is a little careful, she must have fallen in love with you for a long time, looking at her previous style and trying to protect your dog''s life."


    Su junyang thin lips tight pursed, smile meaning is not clear, only way: "students have already engaged, this is childhood, since childhood together big, no let people bully her, I will not have to her."


    After hearing this, Mr. Hu praised: "it''s very good, but it''s not easy for you to be alone as a royal family member. Just look at your romantic father."


    "He''s him, I''m me. No matter how close the blood relationship is, it''s far away. Unless there''s a chance... There, but that''s not what I want."


    Su junyang has ambition, but he also has his little daughter-in-law in his heart. He wants to succeed in his career, and he also wants to raise eyebrows with her.


    Mr. Hu saw that he was very straightforward and determined, so he gave up the idea of persuading him to marry three wives and four concubines.

 Chapter 584

    Su junyang called the leopard in again and told Mr. Hu what he found.


    , "do you say there are other people''s eyeliner in this courtyard?"


    Su junyang nodded and told Mr. Hu: "soon after I entered Beijing, I won the title of Princess Ping, but I have weak contacts. Except for those above, I can''t think of anyone willing to pay more attention to my courtyard."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, then said with a smile: "originally, I was still very puzzled why my father''s name had the word" Ping ", but that one only gave me the word" Ping ". Now I think, it may not be that it comes down in one continuous line, and the word" Ping "has the meaning of calming the resentment of the Yao family."


    Mr. Hu nodded and replied with a smile: "it''s very good that you can think of this. You need to remember that even if that is your own uncle, before that, he was the emperor of Dazhou, your emperor, and then your uncle. If the relationship order is wrong, you will lose your head if you are not careful."


    When Su junyang was taught, he told him about some of the recent reforms in the imperial court and the emperor''s test of some of the questions he raised.


    After half an hour in their study, the leopard brought in tea again to remind them that the appointed time had come, and Mr. Hu told them what books he needed to read more in recent days.


    From time to time, Mr. Hu came from yingyue courtyard, slapping the table, blowing his beard and staring at him. For a moment, there were chickens flying and dogs jumping in the study, and Su junyang pleaded for mercy, saying that he would tie the dog tightly with the rope in the future.


    This farce spread to Shenggui courtyard in a short time. Similarly, everything that happened today, except for the time when Su junyang and Mr. Hu were talking alone in the room, all his other behaviors were written as secret notes and handed to the emperor''s book case.


    "Oh, there''s something about it. I almost forgot that these two sisters were born of concubines. So it is. No wonder I always feel that these two sisters are not grand enough. Their vision is a little different."


    "Guo Yuan''s daughter wants to be the princess of Pingjun. It''s interesting! It''s very troublesome for me. Do you want that country girl to make a name for herself? Do you want me to make people laugh? She didn''t make a mistake


    Today, when the emperor turns to the back, he sees that it says that Mr. Hu''s practice is to teach Su junyang eight part essay in public, but in secret he teaches him the art of war.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hu family was the family of the former generals. It''s not a pity to be here. Now it''s been hundreds of years, and they''re still anonymous. It''s a good idea to help Prince Ping as much as possible. It seems that the little guy''s heart is very clear. In this way, the little girl can''t move at first. It''s just that the Empress Dowager and Prince Gong''s residence mentioned his marriage for the time being I''ll pretend to be confused first. "


    Su junyang and Lin Anxin didn''t know it at all. Without knowing it, they temporarily avoided a storm.


    ...


    since Lin Anxin''s jinxiufang has been on the right track, her monthly income has increased in a step-by-step manner. At the same time, she has added five young embroiderers, who are bought directly from Suzhou by someone who can start embroidery directly.


    Because the number of custom-made screens is increasing, Lin Anxin has no choice but to take the girls to fight in person. Even the four little girls around Liu Sanniang have been seconded.


    Liu Sanniang used to go out early and come back late with her daily life, but it didn''t last long.


    Lin Qingsong went home with a letter from his family and a letter from his family.


    Lin Anxin received the news early, and learned that his brother would come back today, but he didn''t want to see the burden.


    She could not help joking: "brother, what''s wrong with you? Is it because you were so rude when you were studying that you made your husband angry so much that you were swept out of the house."


    Lin Qingsong flicked her forehead and said with a smile: "you''re going to laugh at me first. If you really want to be swept out, it must be your future husband. Every time that guy meets me, he always spits out bitterness and says that when he sees those black words, those black words will turn into twisted little fighters in three or four breaths."


    What he called kedou is the modern scientific name: tadpole!


    "Then why did you pack up and go home?" Lin an didn''t understand, so he asked him again.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "how can you forget that before long, it will be Qiuwei. Now the emperor has already ordered that Enke be opened this year. Now the date has been set, which is the eighth day of October."


    Lin Anxin is slightly a Leng, pinch to point to a calculate, way: "now calculate down, less than a month?"


    "well, sir, because I have to cope with the coming exam, let all students return to their original places. When I came to Beijing to study, my father had moved my registered residence to Beijing and found a place to stay. After I bought the house, I could move to my house."


    Lin an sees him saying so, it is not easy to move the registered residence to Beijing.


    Lin Ching song comforted her. "Don''t worry, I met with Jun Yang the other day. He said," when you get the same things at hand, you will first bring your registered residence to the capital city, and you can buy more industries in your name. In fact, he doesn''t need to be so. You are my girl and can be moved to the place of family members. Once there was industry, it was not easy to move your registered residence first to Beijing.Lin Anxin asked, "what''s the advantage of moving to the capital?" Registered residence of


    registered with Lin Qingsong, he said, "No registered residence in Hong Kong is difficult to get to the sky. In the suburbs of Beijing, no registered residence in the capital is allowed to trade, nor do we need to pay enough money to buy a lot of money. This is the way most of the rich businessmen go. "


    "No wonder my brother is so happy." Lin Anxin then asked, "after you go home, you don''t have to go to Mingsong college before the exam?"


    "That''s not true. If you have any problems, you can go to the academy to consult your husband or save up all the problems. Every seven days, our students in Beijing still have to go to the Academy for a day to listen to him explain some new things or discuss some topics."


    Lin Anxin understood a little and said with a smile, "my brother is still young. Don''t be too anxious. I''ve inquired about it. Few young people are admitted to the imperial examination. If I don''t win this time, it doesn''t matter. I can get a sister-in-law to come back for me as soon as possible, so that my mother can hold my grandchildren as soon as possible. My mother said that she likes both men and women very much."


    In fact, Liu Sanniang''s original saying is that his son is not as careful as his daughter. No wonder people all over the world say that her daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. It''s not that Lin Qingsong is not filial and Lin Anshen doesn''t tell the truth. It''s because he''s afraid of hurting Lin Qingsong''s heart. In his heart, his mother is also very important.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m afraid my mother will stay at home these days. Diet is especially important."


    There is no need for Lin Qingsong to explain this. Lin Anxin, a female student who took part in the college entrance examination in her previous life, has no reason not to understand.


    After the matter is settled, Lin Anxin mentions it to Su Yulin when she goes to the shop.


    Su Yulin had heard that the emperor''s uncle had ordered Enke to be opened this autumn. Therefore, she was not unhappy because of Lin Anxin''s words. Instead, she told Lin Anxin thoughtfully that during the period when Lin Qingsong was endorsing, she would take care of herself and would not disturb him.


    "By the way, Guo Yanlin did not know where to find out that I had made friends with you. Qian Er blocked me outside and asked me to help make peace. So I said frankly that you had already been engaged, and the opposite side of the engagement was my elder brother, Prince Ping. He didn''t say anything any more, but he looked a little dejected."


    Lin Anxin didn''t take Guo Yanlin to heart. He replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not familiar with him, but I met an old friend outside. That''s why I met him."


    She didn''t want to talk about Zhou youzhao more, but she just thought about it a little. She didn''t know what Zhou youzhao was doing.


    She didn''t know that Zhou youzhao also wanted to take part in the exam, which in private made Zhou youzhao not be allowed to go out of the government alone, so as not to cause unnecessary disaster. When it came to his heart, he would find her a big trouble if he couldn''t get into the Imperial College.


    said that huge crowds of people were in the sea overnight because of the price of soaring prices. Even the city was in the East, or the north of the city, they had to take rental books, registered residence and road guidance. If they were originally in Beijing, they had to go to the Yamen to handle a contract, which proved that I was Beijing. City People''s family.


    Because of the influx of many people in the capital, Liu Sanniang was afraid of an accident, so she ordered Jiashu, Jiaming and another four women to accompany Lin Anxin and her girls to jinxiufang. She had to go home before the sun set.


    In such a hurry, Lin Anxin didn''t have the heart to call Su Yulin to play outside.


    Similarly, because there are more students who come to Beijing for reference, Su Yulin has recently been tied by Princess Gong''s Guo Huiya, taking her through so-called flower appreciation parties, dust washing banquets and so on.


    In fact, she was pulled to see each other in disguise. However, Su Yulin suffered a lot. After several times, she either pretended to be ill or shirked responsibility. She always said that she would have a headache when she went to such a banquet.


    Guo Huiya where willing to believe, finally, Su Yulin simply every morning to the moon courtyard.


    Anyway, she knew that the last thing she wanted to enter was yingyue hospital.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, she couldn''t stand it. She was so clever that she found out that she could exploit this loophole.


    The Empress Dowager soon received the news.


    He could not help laughing and scolding: "it''s really tight. It''s just that the little monkey can think of this way. She''s still young. Is the Royal lady afraid that no one will come? Let her go this year. "


    Turning around, she called the queen, which meant that Princess Gong had not been in the palace for some days. She thought about it strangely. She also said that because of kaienke, many aristocratic children came to Beijing with their mothers this year, so the queen might as well set up a casual banquet in the palace to receive the ladies, and asked her to invite Princess Gong to accompany her.


    In this way, Su Yulin is at ease, that is, she doesn''t have to go to the palace to socialize, and she doesn''t have to face those annoying things all day long.

 Chapter 585

    Since October, the noble people in Beijing seem to be getting busier and busier.


    But the students who came to the capital for the exam were getting more and more. After a day, Lin Anxin didn''t hear about things outside the window, and only wanted to earn money.


    Lin Qingsong studies the books of sages in his study all day long. Every few days, he goes to Mingsong college to see Mr. Hu. There are few places for him to solve his doubts. He often disputes with Mr. Hu about the recent events in the imperial court. At that time, Su junyang will sneak out with him and sit on one side to listen. He is surprised that Mr. Hu actually passed the examination from Mingsong college Students.


    Ordinary light days, has been to the autumn Wei.


    Lin Qingsong was admitted to the Imperial College without any dispute. Lin Anxin heard some clues from his dialogue with Su junyang. Most of them were because Lin Qingsong didn''t want to show off in the forest, so he only got into the top ten. Even so, Mingsong college has taken four or five places.


    He was in the seventh place, not at the top, not at the bottom. He was in the top ten, not very obvious.


    His husband was quite satisfied with his achievements. Lin Qingsong specially found a good day, invited Lu chunshao and his wife to accompany him, and invited his husband and his wife to have a meal at home.


    The opening day of the new students in Guozijian will be on the first day of February next year, and Lu chunshao has already used his contacts to get Lin Qingsong a deputy promotion post of the ninth grade of the head of the household department.


    During the period before the beginning of school, Lin Qingsong basically had to stay in the Yamen and learn how to be a servant.


    Lin Anxin soon learned from Su junyang that Su Juncheng, the son of Prince Gong''s family, worked with Lin Qingsong. This is the promotion of zhengbapin.


    When Lin Qingsong was admitted to the Imperial College, he had to have another social intercourse. Su junyang also benefited from it, because he always looked for opportunities to introduce him to his classmates, but he didn''t want to involve Lin Anxin for the time being. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the relationship between Lang and uncle.


    Uncle Lang, that is, Lin Anxin''s fiance, is called Lang, and uncle is brother, which means Lin Qingsong.


    No one would have thought that a person ignored by everyone would eventually drag Lin Anxin into the water.


    On the tenth day of December, Lin Anxin was sitting in the house, pulling a small abacus. Since she left the town of weights, she had not worked so hard to settle the old accounts for a long time.


    But it''s easy to say and very hard to separate some old bad debts from some already done ones. Because Su junyang asked her to help with some of them, she became more and more tired.


    Today, she will do a good job of copying the old bad accounts, and write down the reasons for this account.


    After writing for a long time, her right shoulder was very sore. She put down her brush and stretched out comfortably.


    Listen to the spring for her to make a cup of Osmanthus tea, listen to the language around the book, came to her behind, for her already painful shoulder.


    Ailian came in from the outside with a happy face.


    "Girl, girl, someone is coming from the south."


    "Who?" Lin Anxin asked in surprise.


    "It''s the second master and his wife, and the second young master." Aileen replied with a smile.


    Lin Anxin, smiling for a moment, happily asked, "where are you, but you''re home?"


    "No, I sent the boy to deliver the letter ahead of time. The second master came with another caravan. The maid asked the boy who delivered the letter. Last night, the second master and others stopped at an inn in the suburb. The boy who delivered the letter rushed all night and came to Beijing to deliver the letter first."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed and called Ai Qing: "you are very smart and have many ghost ideas. Please help me think quickly. My second uncle, my second aunt and cousin Qingye are coming today. Come on, how can I arrange their accommodation?"


    "The girl is too impatient. The maid has just asked. The second master and others are afraid that they will be able to catch up for dinner."


    Ai Qing then said, "the left and right ladies are empty in the West. It''s better to invite the second lady to live in that room. The second master and the second young master will follow the third young master to live in the front. Girl, how about this arrangement?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t agree. He urged Ai Qing to take her to do it, and asked, "does my mother know this happy event?"


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "my wife already knows that this meeting has already taken Zhenyue and others to buy vegetables outside."


    Lin Anxin replied: "it happens that this account book has been reorganized, and the rest of the day is free. It''s better to let you work for half a day."


    She put down her tea cup and asked Aijing and others to go to the front yard. The old women were already cleaning up.


    Since December, although Lin Anxin has taken on more and more embroidery screen work, she doesn''t need to be on her own as she did earlier. No matter how many girls she has, or who are picked out from the 25 embroidery girls, she is competent. The ordinary embroidery screen can''t stop them.


    Unless it''s a valuable embroidered screen, it''s just that such a embroidered screen Lin Anxin has rarely done any more.


    In the past, because she wanted to open up the situation, she had to come forward. Now the embroidery ladies can hold on, and she also gradually let go.


    What''s more, Lin Qingsong once went to her and told her that if she was short of money, just tell him that if she gets married in the future, his elder brother will have to buy some dowries for her, so that she can''t be anxious. It doesn''t matter if the embroidery shop earns more than she earns. It''s just for her to spend her spare time.Lin an doesn''t know what business she used to do in the south. Lin Qingsong not only never interferes, but also secretly encourages her.


    I couldn''t help asking why he thought differently.


    It turns out that someone has already spread a rumor that Lin Anxin is actually the fiancee of the newly appointed Prince Ping. The most important thing for the royal family is face. Since he refuses to let Lin Anxin do such a thing again, Su junyang looks for an opportunity to tell him that it doesn''t matter if he opens an embroidery shop to earn money, but he can''t let her do the embroidery screen in person for money Lin an is not at ease.


    When Lin Anxin heard this, she felt resentful. She didn''t steal or rob. The money she worked hard with her hands was much cleaner than the money in those big houses.


    Although the heart is not fair, but Lin Qingsong''s words, she finally listened.


    That''s why she''s honest at home and pulling abacus beads.


    She took Aiqing and others to open a large warehouse. The Lin family had only three masters, and Lin Qingsong had never married. Naturally, there was no public warehouse. Only Liu Sanniang''s Westinghouse had a large warehouse. After a long time of rummaging, she found some new quilts. When Liu Sanniang knew that she was coming to the capital, she went to the south to find the master who played cotton to make them.


    She remembers that Liu Sanniang nagged at that time, saying that the quilt was particularly dry and warm in the big sun.


    Lin Anxin thought that the reason is that there is less water in the air on a sunny day. Cotton wadding doesn''t absorb as much water as it does on a rainy day. And because it''s used on the body, people''s bodies are particularly sensitive to damp things.


    Moving the new quilt to xicijian, Aiqing went to find some satins to make the quilt cover and fine cotton material to make the quilt lining, which is similar to the modern quilt cover with two different versions, except that the ancient people didn''t use zippers to clip the quilt between the quilt cover and the quilt lining, folded the fine cotton material around, wrapped the satin quilt cover around, and then put it on Sew it by stitch.


    Qiuxiang and Qiushuang are left at home by Liu Sanniang. Lin Anxin directs the six girls around, and sews the three new quilts after half an hour.


    I don''t know where the women got the dry straw, which had already been laid on the bed board.


    Lin Anxin with the girls for a while busy, this will be the newly opened three beds ready.


    She looked up at the sky and gave a surprise.


    "Hasn''t my mother come back yet? How many people did she take out? "


    The women who beat the girls are the ones who belong to Lin Anxin. When Lin Anxin asked them, they put down their work. They all gathered around and talked nonsense.


    Lin Anxin learned from their words that Liu Sanniang had brought Qiuyue, Qiufeng and four other rude envoys out of the door. She said that her family members had to buy more hard dishes and ask Lin Shunshui and others to taste the special food of the north.


    "It''s strange. I look at this hour. It''s almost noon. Why hasn''t my mother come back yet? She''s busy selling vegetables. It''s time to come back."


    She took the girls at home, at least busy for more than an hour.


    It''s estimated to be about three hours in modern times.


    What''s more, after leaving Maoer alley, there are many peddlers selling vegetables on the street. Liu Sanniang doesn''t need to go far to buy good vegetables.


    "Girl, why don''t you ask a woman to look outside?" Listen to spring and love eye to look at each other, also feel this matter son some strange.


    Ai Jing comforted her again and said: "most of the students who have just passed the autumn Wei exam in Beijing have never left for home. It is said that the roads are blocked by heavy snow and the river is frozen, so they can''t walk. The guards of the capital city have breathed a breath since they entered Beijing. The maidservant also heard that because of the coming of the new year, they have transferred officers and soldiers from the outskirts of Beijing. Those local ruffians and hooligans didn''t know it for a long time Where are you hiding


    She said that under normal circumstances, it is different from Lin Shunshui''s following the caravan.


    The caravan that Lin Shunshui followed was actually composed of several large caravans. All the owners behind him were aristocratic families in the capital. None of them did not want to be provoked. What''s more, after being used to such a road, he naturally knew how to protect the vans in the caravan.


    Lin Anxin scratched her head. What Aiqing said was very reasonable. She also understood this truth. However, she was not at ease. She sent two old women to look for her outside and asked Tingquan to take people to prepare the best tea sets, tea leaves, snacks and dried fruits.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. She took the little girls and the women to wait at the gate of the courtyard. Although the people living in Maoer Hutong were not rich families, those who could live in the east of the city had something to do with the dignitaries of the east of the city. This also led to the security of the east of the city, which was safer than the other three places.


    Against the gaze of the people, Lin Anxin stood at the gate of the hospital slightly embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. Finally, I see Liu Sanniang with her girls and ladies.


    "Mother!" Lin Anxin quickly steps up and yells: "Niang, why have you been there so long? My daughter is worried."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t like to hear her say the word "death", which Lin Anxin avoided."No, no, nothing."


    Liu Sanniang holds her hand especially cold, Lin Anxin Xiu eyebrow light Cu, this is how to return a responsibility?

 Chapter 586

    Liu Sanniang broke away from Lin Anxin''s hand. Later, she found that she shouldn''t do this to her daughter. She said: "I''m not worried. I just look at those people today and fight for beef regardless of their integrity. I''m really scared."


    The laws and regulations in the south are not as strict as those in the north, especially in the capital.


    Liu Sanniang used to buy beef at home. She didn''t know that beef was so popular in the capital.


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe it. He didn''t get scared when he saw a lot of people fighting. Yes, he didn''t keep his color.


    She always felt that Liu Sanniang had a little secret, but every time she found some clues, Liu Sanniang soon put away her little tail carefully.


    Lin an wants to ask her, is she troubled?


    However, she did not ask this at last. Liu Sanniang said so, so she believed it.


    She helped Liu Sanniang into the gate. Maybe it was because she got home. Lin Anxin could clearly feel that Liu Sanniang seemed relieved.


    She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "mother, you have been out for more than an hour. I have taken the girls to clean up the three guest rooms. Our yard is small, so I let my second aunt live in the west room. OK?"


    "OK, there''s nothing shady about my warehouse."


    Liu Sanniang said frankly, the warehouse is Shangfang west room, next to west time room.


    Lin Anxin explained the other arrangements one by one. Liu Sanniang didn''t speak much. When she heard Lin Anxin say something, she always nodded involuntarily.


    She took Lin Anxin to check one by one. At this time, another woman came to ask, among them, there are ten catties of beef brisket, but do you want to stew?


    Liu Sanniang preferred the southern flavor. She liked to stew the slender sugarcane with gourd radish, which made the beef brisket easier to stew and had a sweet smell.


    She asked her mother-in-law to do as she did in the south.


    After giving orders to the mother-in-law, Lin Anxin found that she looked rather tired and worried. He advised: "mother, there is still some time before dinner. Otherwise, you should go back to the house and have a rest. After a while, the second uncle, the second aunt and brother Qingye will come. You will have a good spirit to talk to the three people, so that they won''t worry about our bad life in the capital."


    In fact, she (he) three, really good.


    Small day with the wind and the water.


    Liu Sanniang side head, own little girl''s big eyes are bright, like the stars falling from the sky.


    "Well, mother, go and lie down for a while."


    Liu Sanniang finally doesn''t force herself. She asks Lin to be busy. She asks Qiuyue and Qiufeng to help her go back to the house.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    "Go to ask the old lady what happened to my mother. When she went to Beijing, her reaction all the way really surprised me. But she refused to say it, and I couldn''t ask directly."


    Intuition told her that Liu Sanniang''s reaction was probably for the same thing, but what was it?


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know that her baby girl had already been suspicious.


    At this time, she let Qiuyue and Qiufeng back to the house to lie down.


    Qiuyue reproached herself: "madam, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been following you all the time. I never found out when you were frightened."


    Liu Sanniang is a kind-hearted person. When she seldom scolds others, she gently shakes her head in bed and says, "autumn moon, it''s none of your business."


    It''s true that she didn''t even think of it....


    "madam, there''s a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me. I won''t blame you!"


    Qiuyue said Liu Sanniang''s reaction several times, and then said, "I thought my wife was frightened, but later I thought it was not right. The four girls had asked the maidservants quietly."


    "Did she really ask?" The curtain of the bed blocked the light coming in. In the dark, the moon couldn''t see the look on Liu Sanniang''s face.


    Autumn maple poured wash water, carrying lotus copper basin into.


    "Madam, I''m afraid the four girls are very worried about you according to my maidservant. Last time my wife was so worried on the boat, she really scared the four girls."


    Liu Sanniang looked up at the top of the bed stupidly: "originally, she had found out for a long time. I thought I was hiding well."


    "Madame?" Autumn and autumn maple look at each other, two people''s hearts layer upon layer of doubt, always feel that his wife can''t see through.


    But they both knew that before they were bought, the Lin family had never really made a fortune.


    So what is the abnormality of their wives?


    Qiuyue thought about it, and then asked: "I have never left my wife today, except...


    she suddenly remembered something. A piece of it passed through her mind. She shook her head. It should be impossible. Her wife has been staying in the south, and she has never been to the north, let alone the most prosperous emperor in the world.


    Liu Sanniang was obviously upset. She waved her hand and motioned the two girls to go down first."Maybe it''s really evil today. I have a headache now. Let me have a rest. There will be more guests at home."


    Autumn and autumn maple once again look at each other, eventually, or quietly retreat.


    Two people left to go up a room, autumn maple turns head to look toward east, full face is worried.


    "Autumn moon, have you found that the reaction of Madam today is very similar to that of that year when she was in Fucheng?"


    Qiuyue frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "let''s not mention it first. Let''s just serve the good lady with all our heart."


    "What if the four girls ask?" Qiu Feng saw that she was silent and said, "I didn''t go with my wife to buy beef today, so I don''t know what happened. Qiu Yue, you should know best. Four girls put their wife on the tip of their heart, and they will definitely ask about it."


    Autumn moon is still silent, just brow locked.


    "Sister Qiuyue." Ailian''s clear call awakens Qiuyue. She looks up, where is Qiufeng, and she doesn''t know when she will go away.


    "Ailian?" Autumn moon turns to see people.


    Ailian was very kind with a smile. She nodded and said, "sister Qiuyue, let me invite you to come."


    Afraid of the misunderstanding of Qiuyue, she said, "madam is the mother of four girls. She is very worried about Madam."


    Qiuyue sighs slightly in her heart. In fact, she has already guessed it in her heart.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The courtyard Lin rented was not big. There were only two women in the family, Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    Therefore, Lin Anxin lived in the East Chamber of the inner courtyard.


    When the autumn moon goes in with Ailian, Lin Anxin is leaning against the beauty, with a fire pot in front of her.


    The winter in Beidi is not as cold as people think. It is dry and cold.


    Lin Anxin didn''t feel that winter in the North was colder than that in the south.


    "I have seen four girls."


    Lin Anxin closed her eyes slightly to lie asleep. She didn''t open her eyes when she heard her voice.


    "I heard that you have been with my mother today?"


    "Yes, my wife was very happy when she heard that the second master and his wife and the eldest young master of the second room were coming. She took the maidservant and Qiu Feng, and took four old women out to buy vegetables. She said that the second master''s family went to Beijing because the third young master entered the Imperial College."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to argue the truth of her words. She said lazily, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense."


    Mingming leans there with her eyes closed, but Qiuyue feels a trace of dignity from her.


    She couldn''t help but wake up and think about what had happened at that time.


    "Originally, the maidservants followed their wives out of Maoer alley. There was a vegetable market not far away. Outside Maoer alley, there were many peddlers with their own stalls. They sold their own kinds of vegetables. The lady was used to being economical and thought that the vegetables sold outside were cheaper than those in the vegetable market. So she took the maidservants along the street to the east gate. The lady was walking to a live chicken stall Zichu is preparing to bargain with the stall owner. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a man came out of nowhere and said that someone had set up a stall to sell fresh beef on the other side of ZhengJuan Shuzheng street. "


    Qiuyue said, "girl knows. In Beijing, beef is more popular than mutton."


    Lin Anxin knows that Dazhou attaches great importance to farming. As for the cattle in the cultivated land, there is a clear law that they can not be slaughtered at will, but for the old, weak, sick and disabled cattle, they can be slaughtered.


    Those who have gone away will find space here, set up bright eyes, kill the good cattle and sell them under the sign of illness and disability.


    This matter, the buyer and the seller are tacit, mutual benefit, no one will really get to the bottom.


    Lin Anxin put aside these thoughts and motioned her to continue.


    Qiuyue said: "after learning this, my wife thought that she had not eaten beef at home for many days, and the third young master thought the mutton smell was too heavy. She felt sorry for the young master, so she wanted to weigh more beef and eat it slowly until the end of the new year."


    Lin Anxin is an omnivore. Lin Qingsong can''t compare with her. He really can''t stand the taste of mutton.


    "This is my third brother''s fault. If I add a little Chuang Tzu in the future, I will always raise more cattle. It''s a pity. Mutton is delicious whether it''s roasted, stewed or stir fried. He can''t get used to it. Ah, you say, my brother is very delicate?"


    When Lin Anxin said this, he was happy first, and then he thought of Liu Sanniang. In the end, he thought it was a bit inappropriate for him to laugh like this.


    She closed her smile, cleared her throat, and asked, "how could she come back like this when she was buying beef? I don''t think she was frightened or lost her soul. Please tell me quickly what happened when she went to buy beef?"


    Qiuyue was asked by her, how to say? Liu Sanniang was in a good mood when she heard that there was beef to buy. She also took her and the other two women with her in a hurry.


    Along the way, she saw with her own eyes that the ladies carrying the body frame on weekdays, lifting their skirts and running fast, all of them ran to the main street.Roll book main street?


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a little doubt. How could the street name sound so familiar.


    Then, she put the idea aside again, mostly from Su junyang or Su Yulin.


    Qiuyue and others took care of Liu Sanniang. It was so easy for them to get to chuanshuzheng street. Unexpectedly, when several people got there, there were already a lot of people in front of the beef stall. When they looked up, they were full of people. It was amazing.


    She looked around without finding anything suspicious.


    When Lin Anxin heard this, Dai Mei frowned. Liu Sanniang''s mistake was obviously when she bought beef.


    She let Autumn Moon think about it again.

 Chapter 587

    Autumn moon in there recalled for a long time, after the eyes suddenly a bright.


    She remembered that her wife''s abnormality had taken place only after the appearance of an indigo brocade sedan.


    Qiuyue thought about it carefully. It''s not right. To be exact, it should be that after walking out of the sedan chair, her wife is not right.


    However, she was worried at that time, worried that the two women could not squeeze in, and her attention was over there.


    "Girl, at that time, there was a crowd at the beef stall. Although the maidservant paid attention to the surroundings, she could not tell how the lady suddenly became like this. It was just that besides the people who bought meat, there was an old man who came from a sedan chair. The lady was almost pushed down by the people behind her. It was a pity that the lady turned over to the maidservant and got out of the way The crowd...


    "master? Can you see what he looks like? "


    Qiuyue shakes her head and answers, "the man who comes in behind is blocking. The maid only sees that the man has a handful of goatee."


    Lin Anxin frowned. Did it have anything to do with the man? She asked, "have you noticed what the master is wearing?"


    Qiuyue thought about it and said, "I''m wearing regular clothes, but look at the material. It''s the same as the material that my wife and girls wore for the Spring Festival this year and last year, but it''s better."


    In Lin An''s mind, two words suddenly appeared: cloud brocade.


    The new clothes that she and Liu Sanniang wore for the Chinese new year last year were the good materials that Lin Qingsong took back. They said that they were given by his adoptive mother and asked him to take them back together.


    In the south, there is a sense that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. You can''t see what kind of material you wear. It''s not as hierarchical as the capital.


    "I know. Let my mother know."


    Lin Anxin felt it necessary to talk to Lin Qingsong about it.


    It''s just a matter of top priority. We need to arrange dinner.


    Lin Qingsong went to meet him outside the city and walked into the yard in the dusk, accompanied by shopkeeper Yan.


    Lin Anxin did not receive news before, and was quite surprised by his appearance.


    "Shopkeeper Yan, why are you here?"


    Shopkeeper Yan hurried forward to invite ANN to his master, and looked at the excited Ai Qing behind Lin Anxin.


    He looked at it quietly. He was a little fat and seemed to have a good life here. He was a little relieved.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to go to Beijing. Later, the young master said that the second master would bring his wife and the young master in the hall, and thought that this account book should be handed over to the girl personally. So after discussing with the young master, the young master and old PI would go to Beijing in turn to send the account book to the girl and the income of that year. The girl would have to nod her head first, and the young master always wanted to discuss with the girl face to face He suggested that the slave should take people to Beijing this time. "


    Lin Anxin estimated that the elders of the two families were worried about their daughters and sons. They had been separated for a long time. It would be good if they could take this opportunity to see each other.


    "It''s my negligence. This arrangement is reasonable. In the future, it will be settled."


    She turned back to Ai Qing and said, "even though manager Yan has come to Beijing, you can take him around these days. I have three of them around for the time being."


    Ai Qing is busy. She doesn''t keep her away from the girl, and she can accompany her father more. She is very happy.


    Lin Shunshui three people came, no one mentioned Liu Sanniang before.


    At this time, she had calmed down and asked the people to take a seat.


    Aiqing is sent down by Lin Anxin and arranges for manager Yan and his party.


    The yard was too small for many people to live in. Ai Qing sent her to the north of Maoer alley to find a clean, cheap and slightly remote inn. Fortunately, it was not far from the Lin family, and it was more peaceful.


    The arrival of Lin Shunshui brings new news to Lin Anxin and others.


    After dinner, the Lin family sat around chatting about their parents. Mr. Lin was still lying in bed waiting to die. After Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang went to Beijing, Lin Fangshi got a little big and wanted to pinch Deng Jinchai. She was also a junior. She always liked to go to her house to borrow her mother-in-law''s instructions. Deng Jinchai couldn''t bear to bother her to come to her house for three days, so she sent a mother-in-law to come back to Lin once a day I''ll help you for a long time.


    In the next morning, the woman came back to work in the Lin family.


    When Lin Fang tasted the sweetness, he went to the Lin family every once in a while to make trouble. He forced Deng Jinchai to cry directly to her mother and Lao Tzu.


    Ji Chunhua is not only hot tempered, but also a short guard. As soon as she hears these bad things, she immediately blows up.


    He took Deng Jinchai and went to find Lin Fangshi''s theory. He almost pointed to his nose and scolded Lin Fangshi for being shameless.


    The Mount Tai ladle above Lin Fang''s family has gone to the capital. She thinks that no one can cure her: mother, Hu Hanshan is back.


    Well, it''s quite impressive!


    Ji Chunhua pulls her daughter to the door and quarrels with her. Lin Fangshi just realizes that she is not old and strong?


    Under the strong offensive of Ji Chunhua, he abandoned his helmet and lost his armor, and was defeated like a city.


    What''s more, Ji Chunhua scolds her for not being as good as a pig or a dog. When a pig is strong, she can change money to support her family. When a dog is strong, she can prevent thieves. What about Lin Fangshi?On the one hand, he shamelessly reached out to the younger generation for money, and on the other hand, he shamelessly went to die.


    If Lin Fang is the ancestor of street swearing, well, it''s a great honor. Ji Chunhua has become the ancestor of this ancestor.


    Scolding people can make Lin Fang''s blood boil.


    This is a matter. In the end, it was Lin Shunshui who came out to persuade his mother to go back to the house. Lin Fang''s temperament is that the more she is kind to her, the more she can do it. The more she is hard tempered to her, she will take it instead.


    As soon as Lin Shunshui went, he directly put aside his son. He said that the Lin family had a good face in Xiatang village. None of the Lin family''s sons was unwilling to give old-age pension money. But Lin Fang''s family had to go to the younger generation, so he was not happy.


    It''s OK to make a little noise on weekdays, but now it''s even worse. Lin Fang straightens his neck and refuses to admit his mistake.


    Lin Shunshui is very single. He tells Lin Fangshi that if she really doesn''t want to live in peace, he can only consult with the other two brothers to buy her a homestead in another village and let her take Mr. Lin out to live alone. The three brothers share the pension equally, regardless of whether Lin Shunfeng can take it out.


    In addition, as for what kind of life the two elders can lead, he doesn''t want to take care of it. He will also pull Lin Shunhe away from it. They can do whatever they like.


    In short, Lin Shunshui''s attitude is obvious: just!


    When Lin Fang saw that his second son was really iron, he was not used to himself, so he stopped to toss his mind again.


    I don''t know how long I can rest.


    When Lin Anxin heard about these things, she sneered in her heart. She was sure that Lin Fang''s heart was full of regret. If she had not been so fond of writing, she would not have lived such a miserable life.


    Of course, in the eyes of others in Xiatang village, Lin Fangshi is a fool who has a good life, but he has to sacrifice the filial piety of his sons and younger generation.


    In any case, no matter how hard Lin Fang tossed, he could not jump out of Xiatang village.


    She heard that Lin Shunshui and others were coming to the capital to see Liu Sanniang, Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin.


    Lin Fang''s originally also had this idea, she just started, was now the third daughter-in-law to direct back.


    She asked Lin Fang, don''t you feel pain in the face?


    Who among the three people in Beijing would like to see her? I''m afraid that when she goes to Beijing, she will be beaten out by the three people with a big broom.


    Lin Shunshui naturally refused, and Lin Qingshan ignored her, leaving her to talk to herself on one side. Everyone didn''t take her words to heart.


    Lin Shunshui mentions the Deng family and takes a careful look at Lin Anxin. She looks calm and seems to have nothing to do with other people''s business.


    He sighed deeply and said: "niece, there are some words that the second uncle should not have said. However, who in the end feels that the heart is not meat? If you leave home, you will fall ill


    Lin Anxin is not clear, she has become the heart of Ji Chunhua.


    "I heard your sister-in-law say that although the Deng family had the intention to say goodbye to Deng Jingu, Ji Chunhua couldn''t make it through her heart. She always felt guilty that she owed you too much."


    Lin Anxin has a cold face. She thinks, if the original owner is still alive, will she forgive Ji Chunhua?


    However, the original owner is dead, because of the Deng family, because of the damned Zhou youzhao, how innocent is the original owner?


    "Second uncle, you also said that it was all in the past."


    She turned to Zhu cao''er and said, "second aunt, niece would like to ask you a favor."


    Zhu cao''er has always liked this niece. If she has any requirements, Zhu cao''er will try her best to help her finish them.


    "I''m glad to help you. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about Ji Chunhua. At this time, seeing that Lin Shunshui solemnly explained the matter, she frowned slightly. Finally, she felt that it was better to be straightforward.


    "Er Bo Niang, after you go back to the village, I''d like to ask you to tell Aunt Deng that the past is gone, and it''s impossible to come back again. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. No one will always stay in the same place and wait... She made that choice. Naturally, it''s reasonable for her. It''s also my business that I bury no complaints."


    Therefore, how Ji Chunhua feels guilty is her business. Whether Lin Anxin wants to accept it or not is Lin Anxin''s business.


    After all, Zhu cao''er didn''t say anything more. She just thought her niece was thinking too thoroughly.


    "Oh, be at ease. I hope you are confused."


    If you don''t think too thoroughly, you don''t have to live too tired.


    Lin Anxin didn''t listen to her.


    It doesn''t matter what is muddle headed or transparent. She always thinks that she just wants to live freely.


    Zhu cao''er did not persuade him any more, but only mentioned one more thing.


    "I remember Yuzhu once told me that you and Deng Jinling are very different, aren''t you?"


    Lin Anxin laughs quietly. Although Deng Jinling once bribed people to upset herself, she has already designed Deng Jinling with the help of her brother.


    "I really don''t deal with it, but I had heard about it before I went to Beijing. After she got married again, she didn''t have a comfortable life."Zhu cao''er nodded: "the first marriage is different from the second one. What''s more, they each carry a tug of oil bottle. The contradiction here is called more than one. No matter how good the feelings are, they can''t stand the toss of trivial matters at home."


    Lin Anxin came to the spirit, more and more sweet and lovely smile.

 Chapter 588

    So, Deng Jinling''s day, is a strong ground chicken feather pressed fiercely rub it?!


    Her heart grew happier.


    Zhu cao''er is a good person. She can see her face better than before. She thinks Lin Anxin''s look is much more pleasant than before. She says secretly in her heart that she is right when she mentions this.


    "She and the man were not good at all. Although they were pressed down by the Deng family, they were wrong at the beginning. Even if they became relatives, those who lost their talents were still whispered behind their backs. In addition, the man''s original wife stayed in her husband''s house all the time and had another son with the man. It''s conceivable that Deng Jinling''s life was going well."


    "Originally, it was just the sordid relationship between adults. However, the two children gradually stopped dealing with it. They were studying in a school again. The boy was a little bit crooked by Deng Jinling. He didn''t study well on weekdays and tried to learn some inferior tricks. They often quarreled."


    "I don''t know why. One time, gousheng provoked the boy, and they got into a fight. The boy''s fight was nothing, but the bad thing was that gousheng made friends with some local ruffians, who were very loyal. When they were in school, they dragged the boy to the ditch and beat him. If it wasn''t for a big man passing by and found that something was wrong, the boy would be choked to death in the water, I heard After that time, the boy fell ill severely. The parents in law ran to the next door and made a big scene. The man also started to beat Deng Jinling. It was said that the man also caught the dog and beat him severely. "


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid these two families are going to have a feud. I remember that Deng Jingu still values dog residue very much."


    "Deng Jingu was very clear about this. Although he gave Deng Jinling a head start and took the opportunity to cut the daily expenses, he also gave Deng Jinling a hard talk and sent the dog to the boarding school in the town. He asked someone to take care of him separately."


    Lin Anxin was surprised that Deng Jin''s drum in his impression was far less "ruthless"!


    Anyway, Lin Anxin is very happy to hear that Deng Jinling is not doing well.


    Lin Anxin thinks that he is a common man himself. He doesn''t force himself to hold the airs of a lady from a big family. Virtually, he reduces a lot of pressure.


    Shopkeeper Yan wanted to go back before the Spring Festival, but there were many caravans back to the capital, but there were few caravans to Chuzhou.


    Looking back, Lin Anxin thought that the ancients attached great importance to reunion, and the atmosphere of Chinese new year had been around for a long time. Most of the time since November, other caravans stranded in Beijing have set out early to rush home. Unless it is sudden, generally there will not be caravans going south now.


    Sure enough, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang helped to find out, but they didn''t find the caravan they had two years ago. In the end, Su junyang had a caravan that needed to transport some things further south through Chuzhou City.


    This makes Lin Anxin very happy, and Ai Qing is also happy because she can spend more time with her father.


    The day is so happy to paddle forward.


    One night, the cold wind passed by and Beijing was covered with silver makeup. The bustle in the capital came later than usual.


    Lin Anxin was awakened by the sound of snow sweeping outside.


    She nests in the warm quilt. Her small face is red with the heat. She reaches out her hand from the quilt and stretches hard, revealing a delicate arm like lotus root. Then she yawns and looks out of the bed with tears.


    Listen to spring is sitting under the window of a few small side looking at a few pieces of paper, Ailian, listen to language is bending over to stand on one side.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and her dull brain began to work. She remembered that after dinner yesterday, her second aunt asked for the popular patterns in Beijing.


    He said that he would take it back to the south, embroider it on his dress and wear it out to show off.


    At that time, Lin Anxin thought it was funny. Er Bo Niang seemed to be childlike. She had the feeling of having an illegitimate meal. It was like having something from her own family that she always wanted to show off with other illegitimate meals: hum, I have everything you don''t have!


    Bang!


    She gave a soft cough.


    Under the window, the three people looked up and said, "girl, are you awake? I''m going to get a warm coat for the girl


    The girls are careful. They always warm the clothes she wears when she gets up in the morning, without any chill.


    Lin Anxin put his right hand behind his head and looked sideways at the other two people who were busy. He asked, "when is it? It''s snowing outside. I hear the sound of women sweeping snow."


    "I can''t tell when it is. It snowed all night last night. I had a look at the Sun rules before. It was the beginning of the lunar new year, but it has been a long time."


    So it''s really getting better now.


    Since she came to the capital, Lin Anxin has had a lot of leisure in body and mind. Except for Jinxiu square, she has nothing else to do. A few days ago, she was still worried about Liu Sanniang''s abnormality. Recently, she paid close attention to it and found that she seemed to have nothing to do, but rarely went out again.


    Lin Anxin didn''t think deeply. He attributed this to the fact that the new year is approaching and there are many trivial things at home. The other is that her second uncle, second aunt and big brother stay in Beijing for the new year.


    After she was washed by the girls, she ate a drawer of dumplings and a bowl of millet porridge, and then belched with satisfaction.Since the opening of jinxiufang, her family has once again devoted themselves enthusiastically to the great cause of making money from open source, and rarely has they made any noise in her ears.


    Lin Anxin sometimes always doubted: the system is always quiet, and it must be a demon again!


    "Girl, the sheriff sent someone."


    Just when Lin Anxin has nothing to do and is ready to find something to do to fight guangyinyin, so as not to make herself shamelessly degenerate into a rice bug, Ailian goes out for a trip and soon turns back.


    It''s so cold these days that Lin Anxin always feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Well? As the new year approaches, isn''t he busy? "


    With the pot of "king of Pingjun", you always have to do something to make yourself look heavy, don''t you?


    Lin Anxin didn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court, and she didn''t have the patience to listen to their analysis. She always felt that if she listened more, she would become as if she had climbed out of the inkstone, black heart, black liver and black lung.


    Ailian looked up at the roofless, but her mind was too idle to move, and she quietly mended the group of military officers in the military general''s robe, like the Jingba people, while spitting out the dog''s tongue and jumping up, Wang - Wang - Wang?


    Or just like those big cocks with beautiful feathers raised by the little lady in her hometown, they jump on the mud brick wall as soon as the sun rises every day, with their tails cocked up, their necks stretched, and they sing diligently, oh - OH - oh?


    The picture is so challenging that Ailian is too timid to continue to think about it.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that the picture in Ailian''s heart was so juicy.


    She blinked, unable to understand why Aileen was so distracted in front of her.


    Don''t you look better than before?


    She quietly took out a small mirror from her sleeve and looked at it from left to right. Mmm, Dai looks like a distant mountain, her eyes are like autumn water, and her skin is like cream....


    Lin Anxin gave herself a lot of rainbow farts in her heart.


    "Ailian?"


    Seeing that the little girl in front of her had not recovered, Lin Anxin stretched out her paw and shook it in front of her.


    "Ah? Girl


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Ailian certainly won''t say it. She said, "girl, broken cloud is waiting in the front hall."


    "You mean broken cloud? Isn''t that tiger? "


    Ailian shakes her head. She doesn''t understand why this time it''s Huzi.


    Lin Anxin is a little uneasy. I don''t know if it''s because the person who came here is not the most familiar tiger.


    "What did he say?"


    Lin Anxin stood up to go to the front hall and asked Ailian.


    "The maid asked, and he said that after meeting the girl, he would tell her alone."


    Listen to the spring in the side to clean up the dresser, after listening to slightly frown, she will ask again, Ailian has followed Lin Anxin out of the East chamber.


    She ran to the window and saw that Lin Anxin was wearing brown clogs, holding a plain oil paper umbrella, and wearing a red embroidered silver Nine Tailed Fox Cape. At the foot of the long Cape, there were nine fluffy tails hanging. It was the Nine Tailed Fox with a sharp tail. Before walking, her tail swayed gently, like the air of her girls when they dug a hole.


    That air, just like the fox tail behind her, wagging and wagging.


    Po Yun once met Lin Anxin. In order to make things convenient, Su junyang would always find a chance to bring a few of them out in order to remember the appearance of the future little mistress.


    In fact, he wanted to tell his master to remember a person''s face. He had mastered this skill as early as when they were trained, but Su junyang couldn''t listen to a word. He wanted them to see Lin anxiously for several times.


    You can tell what she looks like by closing your eyes.


    When Lin Anxin got to the front yard steps, he suddenly found that the house was quiet. He turned around and asked Ailin, "my mother and my third brother, and my second aunt, where are they?"


    Aileen replied quickly: "the third young master took the second master and the hall master to Mingsong Academy. The hall Master said that he was going to get some of the most famous academies in the whole university. When he got home, he could get some of the books for his nephew. Maybe he could be as promising as the third young master. The second lady went shopping with his wife. She heard that there were a lot of shops that had been sold cheaply years ago I want to see what I can take home. "


    Lin Anxin smelled the speech, covered his mouth with his sleeve and said, "I''m afraid that if she can''t walk half a mile, her purse will be emptied."


    In recent years, Lin Shunshui''s family business has also soared. With the help of Lin Anxin and Lin Qingshan from time to time, although they still can''t compare with the two brothers and sisters, they are much richer than when they first came back to the village.


    "I''ve seen Miss Lin before."


    Poyun is a man who has few words and is strict in his work.


    That is to say, she is the empress Princess of Pingjun, so he naturally wants to treat her as a serious master.


    Lin Anxin turned around and laughed that he was too polite. He asked the little girl to remove the cold tea and add a warm tea to him.


    Po Yun is patient. When the little girl adds tea, he doesn''t drink it. Instead, he comes straight to the point and says, "it''s the master who sent the slave. If you want the slave to wake up the girl first, you''ll have a bottom in your heart."This is puzzling. Lin Anxin doesn''t understand what Su junyang means.


    Knowing that he didn''t understand, poyun said, "our master has received reliable information. Soon, Princess Gong will send a post to invite you to come to the mansion."


    "Ha? She invited me? " How can Lin Anxin reach out and point at himself?


    "But what does the princess mean?"


    Breaking cloud thought about it, his master did not mention Princess Minghui, then said: "princess still don''t know about it."


    "Why does she want to see me?" Lin Anxin feels quite strange that Guo Huiya is only Su junyang''s stepmother, and their relationship is not so good!


    Lin Anxin did not know that Guo Huiya and Su junyang had added many new contradictions.

 Chapter 589

    For Princess Gong Guo Huiya''s invitation, quite puzzled.


    To say that she attaches great importance to Lin Anxin''s marriage with Su junyang, it will not be until now that she wants to see Lin Anxin.


    "It''s the girl in Kunning palace who wants to see you." Po Yun soon solved her doubts.


    Kunning palace?


    Lin Anxin was confused for a moment. He didn''t turn around and didn''t understand who he was referring to.


    "It''s the Empress Dowager." Broken cloud to remind her.


    Lin Anxin''s face suddenly realized, and then confused circle, the Empress Dowager to see her?


    Why is she so worried?


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    Poyun thought about it. His master didn''t tell him the reason. He could only reply, "it''s probably the Empress Dowager who knows about the engagement between the girl and my master."


    Lin an is clear. After carefully calculating in her heart, she comes to the conclusion that Su junyang is the Empress Dowager''s grandson. She is almost choked by her own saliva.


    Did she subconsciously avoid something...


    she sat there in a daze, accompanied by broken clouds.


    Lin Anxin sighed: "where is the Empress Dowager''s grandson?"


    Breaking cloud scratching the back of the head, isn''t it obvious? When his master was found back in the palace, he was called to tell the world.


    "Forget it. I''ll see you when I see you."


    Lin Anxin was not as frightened as po Yun thought, nor as frightened as he thought.


    Broken cloud two eyes bright: worship!


    My future little mother is not a mortal.


    Even the Empress Dowager is not afraid!


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that his brain had been mended too much. She had encouraged herself in her heart.


    What is the Empress Dowager? She is Su junyang''s grandmother. She is an old lady.


    Like this, naturally, I don''t know how to write "afraid".


    Lin Anxin, as Su junyang knows, is just like a calf full of strength, marching forward bravely.


    All obstacles are not obstacles.


    Broken cloud tangled, then he in the end whether to tell his little mother clearly, the Empress Dowager palm life and death power, for a small she, as simple as crushing an ant.


    Lin Anxin is not the original goods, certainly not too clear, for the understanding of the imperial power, from the net and TV, but it does not prevent her to face bravely.


    "Po Yun, what''s your face?"


    Lin Anxin asked him.


    Po Yun gave a hum, and then there was no then.


    He repeated Su junyang''s words.


    "My master has said that when the girl arrives, you don''t need to dress up. Just be yourself. My master knows from beginning to end that the person he wants to marry is the girl. The Empress Dowager may test the girl''s sincerity. Maybe the girl can keep her heart."


    Lin Anxin murmured weakly: "it seems that I want sheep into tiger''s mouth."


    When she said this, she suddenly found that it was not right. How could she become a sheep to be slaughtered.


    She remembered that there was always something in the ruffian''s bones that she didn''t admit defeat. He was not a guy who was willing to be manipulated.


    "I''m not afraid of it. I just wish your heart is like mine, and I''ll live up to my love."


    Po Yun wanted to cry in his heart and bullied him for reading less.


    He understood the words, but he was confused about what they meant.


    However, it doesn''t prevent him from reciting these words and then throwing them to Su junyang intact.


    "You go back and tell brother junyang not to worry. No matter how much the Empress Dowager is, she''s not a monster. She won''t eat me."


    Lin Anxin was not afraid to face the Empress Dowager. Instead, he comforted people first.


    Broken cloud suddenly brewed out of that point of sadness, Leng is by Lin Anxin''s words to pat fly.


    The girls just got up. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them!


    He had this strange feeling in his heart.


    Lin Anxin then inquires about Su junyang''s recent situation with Po Yun.


    Listen to him, in addition to the palace to see the emperor and others, out of the palace was sent out by Princess Gong to take back the house.


    Lin Anxin is worried about Su junyang''s uneasiness. He always thinks Princess Gong is too interested.


    Is she trying to turn the bully in the countryside into a suckling cat?


    Lin Anxin certainly does not want to, her man must "just".


    But for a moment, she had no choice but to pull the curse of poyun''s dark poke for Princess Gong for a while.


    Breaking cloud see time is not early, carefully remind Lin Anxin: "Miss Lin, that is also the Ming Hui princess''s mother Princess."


    Lin Anxin stopped talking for a moment...


    Po Yun felt that he might not be able to speak, and this mouth blocked the little mother''s words.


    "Girl, I heard that someone came from my hometown, and I don''t know if the adoptive father and adoptive mother of the master''s son are OK?"


    Mentioning the town of weights, Lin Anxin''s heart suddenly gushes with infinite yearning. Without that Weisheng adult to stir things up, she and junyang are still staying in the south. Maybe they are still fighting all day long and have a smooth little day.She sucked her nose and said, "well, my uncle and aunt are still well, but my marriage is still not settled. The more she doesn''t want to get married."


    Mentioning Su Wanping''s ambition: to be a home squatter for a lifetime.


    Lin Anxin was a little worried. Before, she still held that she was a little sister-in-law who was about to enter the house. She didn''t object to her little sister-in-law''s desire to be a home squatter. But now, she is far away from home, and there is no elder brother who can protect Su Wanping. I wonder if her wish of squatting in this family can be realized?


    Poyun can''t figure out why Miss Lin is always distracted when talking to him. It''s been a long time.


    "Three girls are still young. They don''t know what marriage is for."


    He didn''t know how to comfort people, and his words were dry without any nutrition.


    Lin an was not happy in his heart and said to him, "do you know that?"


    Broken cloud said he lost!


    Lin Anxin didn''t embarrass him any more. He just took out a letter from his arms and gave it to him.


    The edge of the envelope is a little fluffy. It''s obvious that the letter was artificially ground like this.


    Lin Anxin looked at the envelope. She was a little embarrassed. The letter had been lying in her arms for several days.


    She couldn''t go to Prince Gong''s house to find him. Her brother was even busier in the Yamen because he was near the end of the new year.


    Occasionally I can come back for dinner. After dinner, I throw away my chopsticks and go to the Yamen to light the lamp.


    Lin Anxin has a lot of complaints about this. Why did he enter the Yamen not as beautiful as he imagined?


    Lin Qingsong is afraid that his family is worried, so he naturally refuses to explain the real situation. Oh, his immediate superior is Su Juncheng, his brother-in-law''s nemesis.


    Lin Qingsong forced the three words "enemy".


    Just because Su Juncheng came to the Ministry of accounts to pay, all his real work was left to the people below, including Lin Qingsong.


    The disadvantage is that he is tired and the advantage is that he is busy.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know that in his defense, his lovely sister suddenly jumped into the eyes of the most respected woman in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Lin Anxin wants to meet the Empress Dowager. No one at home knows.


    Zhu Caoer is now a fan of a lady in the palace. She takes Liu Sanniang to a teahouse every day to listen to people''s storytelling. The story is about the love between the lady and the emperor before she entered the palace.


    Lin Anxin sneers at this. She doesn''t believe that the emperor is a spoony.


    Before going out, Liu Sanniang was puzzled to see her show this look again.


    Then he asked, "what''s your look? What''s your age? Don''t believe those messy notebooks, and don''t feel that all the couples in the world are like your parents."


    She was afraid that she would leave a shadow in her little girl''s heart.


    After that, she turned to think, no, when her daughter was engaged to Prince Ping, she had already left, and she didn''t see anything wrong with her daughter.


    Lin Anxin turned his lips and said, "can that be the same? Jun Yang and I are childhood friends. We get along with each other. We don''t go to fruit stalls to sell fruits. The boss always chooses the good-looking ones and makes up some strange stories to deceive people. "


    Liu Sanniang didn''t understand what she was saying, but Lin Anxin was too tactful. No one would have thought that she would compare the emperor with the fruit stall owner, and the three thousand beauties in the harem are the most beautiful fruit to hold up the facade...


    in any case, Liu Sanniang was dragged to the book by Zhu Caoer, and Lin Qingsong didn''t have so much free time to accompany Lin Shunshui and his son Accompany you to play in various academies. It''s called "touch with books"!


    No one in the Lin family ever knew about Lin Anxin''s going to Prince Gong''s house.


    After the family went out, she dressed herself slowly in the anxieties of the girls such as Tingquan and Aiqing.


    There is a pair of pink pearl moon bells. On the left side of the bun, there is a pink pearl gold hairpin. In front of the bun, there is a little Dragonfly inlaid with gold and jade. On the other side, there are only two pink velvet flowers. On the right wrist, there is a pair of jade bracelets with good water head.


    Listen to spring and give her a red cape, is still that 80% new silver embroidered fox Cape, with add a few wisps of naive.


    Aileen handed her the stove.


    Ai Qing asked quietly, "girl, do you really only need to bring that gift?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and replied: "although I''m engaged to brother Jun Yang, in the Royal Palace, except that Prince Gong is his father, well, I have a good relationship with Princess Minghui, I''m with her... Ah!"


    Ai Qing and other people look at each other. Whenever her girl says "ha", she must be very unhappy.


    Lin Anxin and Su junyang draw a circle, Princess Gong and others are another circle. In the middle of the two circles, there are Prince Gong and Princess Minghui.


    "Let''s go. People take the initiative to invite us to the door. I''m just a common people. Can I bring precious gold, silver and jewelry to the door?"Lin Anxin said that she was generous. Sometimes she was really stingy. It was like going to Prince Gong''s house this time.


    Princess Gong sent her mother in charge to send the invitation, and Lin Anxin also answered. When she visited, the gift she brought was just some local products from the south.


    Lin Anxin felt that he had to explain clearly, not to be stingy in the hearts of the girls, so he said: "my silver is not from the wind, really treat me well, naturally willing to spend money, not really treat me, maybe in the future, I''ll fight hard, why should I do this loss business?"


    Listen to spring and others naturally understand the meaning of her words.

 Chapter 590

    Ailian added: "maidservants just don''t want people to look down on girls."


    Since she came to the capital, she obviously felt that the hierarchy was so strict that the high-ranking people looked down on the low birth, which was more obvious than other places. She missed the days in the South and was free. Even though the birth was quite different sometimes, it was not as obvious as the people in the capital.


    That is a kind of arrogance soaked in the bones!


    Lin Anxin doesn''t pay attention to those so-called grades. In her previous life, she was also a spoiled lady from a big family. Looking at the Zhou Dynasty, who surfed the Internet and who became the illegitimate of a certain star? Who has eaten chicken with his friends? Did you take medicine? Who doesn''t have a house or a car?


    Lin Anxin''s sense of superiority in his heart is really beyond the understanding of these ancients.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m just an ordinary sister. In other words, why should I rush to please those people? What''s more, those people may not treat me sincerely."


    So she had better not waste money.


    It''s better to add more beautiful robes to your brother and mother.


    "The girl is not so ordinary. My father is promising in Chuang Tzu and the shop this time, but there are twenty thousand taels."


    Ai Qing is the first one who doesn''t agree. Looking at the whole big week, who can carry out a girl who can hold money like this?


    No!


    Lin Anxin was very proud of this, and he rubbed his hands with embarrassment and said: "low key, low key, this thing is just for us to have fun by ourselves. There''s no need to let those irrelevant people know."


    "Hum, money can make the mill push the ghost. Who dares to underestimate our girl''s ability? I''m the first to refuse." Ai Qing is very reassuring.


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ll have to ask your father to do something for me later. I''m going to deal with the land at the wharf. Besides, I''m going to quit the restaurant that I''m working with Deng Jingu. When your father goes back, let him ask sister Wanrong if she wants to take over."


    Lin Anxin can''t guarantee whether Deng Jingu will bully Su Wanping secretly in the future. If he pulls on Su Wanrong, he will be able to restrain Deng Jingu from making small moves.


    She doesn''t trust the Deng family in her heart. It''s mostly related to the fact that she pawned her to the Su family as soon as she put it on.


    Prince Gong''s residence is located in the north of Donger North Street of Wangfu, which is close to the north of the city. After passing the East Street of Wangfu, it is divided into North Street and South Street. The North Street is occupied by civil servants, while the South Street is occupied by military officers. The closer it is to the east gate, the lower the official rank is. By the east gate, almost all the family members live next to each other.


    Lu Fu and Wei Sheng Fu are both in the north of the second northeast street, and enter into Juan Shu Zheng street. Wei Sheng''s family goes east from the first intersection to Queling Hutong, and Lu''s family is east from the second intersection to Jinniu Hutong.


    Lin Anxin went to Lu''s home by taking Juan Shu Zheng street to Jinniu Hutong in the West. He didn''t need to go through Wei Sheng''s home.


    She didn''t know that every time she went back to Lu''s house and walked in Jinniu Hutong, there was only one distance behind Queling Hutong from Weisheng''s house.


    This time, she went to the main street of Juan Shu, then went westward through Wang Fu Street to the north of Wang Fu Dong Er street, and then came to Gong Wang Fu.


    The east side of the city is bigger than she thought.


    On weekdays, she would go around Maoer Hutong for the first time.


    When the carriage arrived at the first intersection of the main street, two people were found.


    "Girl, it turns out that Thursday girl and Wednesday young master live in this alley."


    Lin Anxin recalled that Lin Qingsong said that they lived in a place called Queling Hutong.


    "It''s not far from Uncle Lu''s house."


    She means Lu Fu.


    "It''s not far indeed. It''s two intersections next to each other." Listening to the spring pick up the car curtain a little bit, looking back, and said: "that Weisheng adult is a fool, these two impostors are still in the house."


    Lin Anxin''s impression of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is very bad. Because of his appearance, the relationship between Lin Anxin and Su junyang has changed, which makes her less determined.


    Fortunately, Lin Anxin was very strong in heart, and he was more frustrated and more brave.


    "Eat your own food and don''t worry about other people''s family. Hum, I hope he doesn''t know about it all his life."


    Lin Anxin is very vindictive, and he has long been secretly poking a pen in his heart for Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Zhou youzhao didn''t find that the last person she wanted to see was sitting in the carriage beside her.


    Lin Anxin has a grudge against Zhou youzhao. However, because she has just come to the capital, she feels that she has not yet established her foothold. Moreover, because weishengfu is a huge thing for her, she just waits for the opportunity to move.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    The carriage moved forward slowly. From time to time, it stopped in front of Yifu''s door. Lin Anxin looked outside quietly in the carriage. He felt that Wangfu was much more domineering than ordinary people. The gate of Wangfu alone was different from other people''s.


    As she was about to get out of the car, she heard the sound of the wheels rolling behind her, the sound of the horse''s hooves clattering, and then heard the sound of the coachman asking the carriage to listen.Lin Anxin got out of the carriage, stepped on dark grain clogs, holding a small heater in his hand, and looked slightly sideways.


    A beautiful carriage stopped on the other side of her carriage. The two carriages stopped side by side. There was a kind of visual sense of Phoenix and pheasant. Lin Anxin blinked quietly.


    In front of the brocade curtain, the wisps of goose yellow tassels swayed gently. The coachman was dressed in a black boxer suit and embroidered the word "Guo" in black on a white background in the middle of his chest.


    She thought to herself that the present Princess Gong''s family name was Guo, and the person who came here should come from Guo''s family.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was gently lifted up by the girl who came up behind, showing a beautiful face, delicate hands, ten fingers like onions, ruby ring became an insignificant foil.


    The little girl raised her eyes and looked around. First she saw a beautiful blue satin carriage, and then she was attracted by the bright red in the corner of her eyes.


    When she saw the person, her eyebrows stretched out and her face showed a confident smile. She waved to Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "it''s sister Anxin. What a coincidence. Are you here to see my aunt, too?"


    Princess Gong = aunt!


    Lin Anxin complains. This is aunt Xuan of hongguoguo!


    Lin Anxin is thinking about whether to pay attention to her. Guo minglan has got out of the carriage.


    She admires Guo minglan. She can still walk out of the graceful and gentle posture in the snow with her heavy clogs.


    In fact, she would like to ask, pro, aren''t you tired?


    "Sister Anxin, don''t you remember me? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time since I left Shixi last time."


    Lin Anxin looked at her suspiciously. How could he feel that her words were a little strange.


    Because of her upbringing, it''s not easy for her to directly connect with her outside. Who is the sister with her? Her second sister is still in the town of Libra.


    She thought about it and pretended not to remember?


    It''s not in line with her temperament.


    "I don''t remember. I''m forgetful. When you say that, I remember that you stepped on me to please others, but I fought back. Yes, I won last time. It''s hard for you to remember so clearly." She gave Guo minglan a polite and unfamiliar smile.


    In the heart quite regretted, early knew is she, presses in own heart curiosity.


    At this moment, Lin Anxin felt that he was not good. He turned quickly and walked into the mansion first.


    Guo minglan was stunned at first. Lin Anxin didn''t play according to the card. Then he put out his hand with a smile and wanted to hold Lin Anxin''s arm.


    Never thought that she was let by Lin Anxin''s side, and she was defeated...


    Lin Anxin solemnly said, "I''m really not familiar with you."


    Hum, I still want to rob a man with her. Bah, I can''t get food out of her bowl.


    Food Lin is at ease. He always keeps food tight.


    Su junyang, who has been circled in her own bowl, has been regarded as her own.


    "Sister Ann, I''m so sad about that." Guo minglan''s eyebrows closed slightly and she wanted to be sad.


    She just started, and Lin Anxin stopped.


    "Are you going to look like I bullied you? I can tell you, I''m still a foot and a half away from you, and we''ve only met once. "


    Want to touch her porcelain, is it so easy to touch?


    Run into so straightforward Lin Anxin, Guo minglan want good means all died.


    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t say. Sister Anxin got off the car in front of the house. She must have come to see my aunt. My girl is also your future serious mother-in-law."


    Lin Anxin turns his eyes when he hears the speech. Is it his own?


    It''s obviously stepmother-in-law. She''s very good at telling lies.


    She decided to be naive in front of these people.


    "Good mother-in-law, my own? Miss Guo, is that true or false? How can I hear that brother junyang ''


    Almost did not say directly, do you Guo family see Su junyang is very capable, want to replace him? It''s so shameless, even the position of the dead should be robbed.


    Guo minglan once suspected for a moment that Lin Anxin was deliberately satirizing her.


    However, she is so naive that Guo minglan says that she really doesn''t want to talk.


    Lin An''s villains all have a cramp in their smile. At first sight, they are not good goods. They also want to have a sisterhood relationship with her. They want to be beautiful.


    Her man, even a hair can''t share with her!


    However, Lin Anxin is very distressed. Guo minglan is just like brown candy. He can''t shake it off if he gets it.


    It seems that it''s inevitable for colleagues to enter the government.


    "It''s said that sister Anxin has been in Beijing for some time. Why did she come to Prince Gong''s house today? Yes, my aunts and uncles are very busy. In addition, I often go to the palace these days. I see my aunts and uncles more often in the palace than in the palace. "


    Lin Anxin secretly said, is this xuanwan''s aunt xuanhuang palace?That''s enough!


    She secretly moved her little finger, calculated to go, this life she really did not have to dazzle, that compared to the previous life?


    She took a C photo and can drive a car. Guo minglan certainly can''t do it. She hasn''t even seen what a car looks like. She often flies around in the air in pursuit of stars and Hanfu exhibitions. Guo minglan will never get such an opportunity in her life.


    She also has many signature photos of handsome male stars. Does Guo minglan have them? Compared to eating chicken, although she is not the king, she is also silver grade. Guo minglan must be inferior to bronze!


    When she thought about it, she felt a lot of balance.


    Lin Anxin was a little dizzy. Since the gate of Prince Gong''s house entered, she had to rely on her feet to move. She said that after passing the Ruyi gate and passing through the Ziyi hall, it was the yin''an hall.


    The person who said it was light, but the person who walked on the heavy clogs turned black.


    She looked at Guo minglan quietly and saw her look as usual.


    Small claw grip, lose people do not lose the array, die to support also want to support to yin''an hall.

 Chapter 591

    Guo minglan didn''t know what she thought: "it''s not only my uncle and aunt, but also my second cousin. I often meet him in the palace, and sometimes I have dinner together."


    When she mentioned Su junyang, her cheeks were flushed and she laughed sweetly.


    Lin Anxin narrowed her good-looking eyes slightly. The corners of her eyes turned up slightly. Hum, if the man in her family is so good at abducting, don''t worry!


    A man who is unfaithful to his feelings is one who is unkind.


    The sour water in my heart is bubbling, but what I say is very poisonous: "well, well, as the saying goes, one watch is three thousand li."


    This kinship has been pulled apart.


    When I saw Guo minglan''s face full of "I''m not happy", Lin Anxin imitated her previous appearance, pursed her lips and gave a slight smile, then bowed her head in shame. Her voice was delicate and soft, like scratching with the soft goose feather.


    "Brother Yang, the king of my family, is really pretty and rare. But he only likes me and doesn''t want to make an engagement with me. My son doesn''t agree with me. Guess what, he didn''t know where to learn the trick. It made me dizzy for a moment, so he nodded in a confused way."


    Lin Anxin finally remembered that she still had something to show off.


    Guo minglan''s look was obviously ugly.


    Lin Anxin seemed to know nothing about it. A moment later, they had already come to the front of yin''an hall.


    She knew why it was called the yin''an hall. After she went through the front garden and entered the yin''an hall, there were no flowers and trees in front of the whole yin''an hall. On the bare white jade ground, there were traces that she had just cleaned the snow.


    They picked up the steps and went up to the plagiarism corridor. After taking off their clogs, a well groomed woman came forward to guide them.


    "Aunt Ping, some days have gone by. How come you haven''t been in the palace with your aunt recently."


    Aunt Ping is a very snobbish person, and because she is the right person in front of Princess Gong, she is quite bullying people inside and outside the house, but she has a good sense of propriety.


    Guo minglan is Princess Gong''s niece. She often walks around the palace. Aunt Ping treats her differently.


    As for Lin Anxin....


    she remembers that her master didn''t pay attention to this little village aunt at all, while Princess Ping thought about it and turned around to lead Guo minglan forward. As for Lin Anxin, who was with her, she just laughed at her and did nothing else.


    Lin Anxin saw contempt in her eyes.


    She reached out and quietly touched her nose, so she looked down on people.


    Later I thought about it. What if aunt Lao Shiziping didn''t look up to her? She was just a servant after all.


    Yes, I''m still a slave with a death contract.


    Guo minglan is slightly dissatisfied with aunt Ping''s attitude. She picks her eyebrows, purses her mouth, and looks back at Lin Anxin.


    What the hell is that "one word is hard to explain" look?


    Lin Anxin asked herself that she didn''t need sympathy at all.


    "Miss Guo, this way, please."


    Guo minglan is the only one in aunt Ping''s eyes.


    Guo minglan felt that this was a bit disgraceful, so he reminded her: "aunt, the one who came with me was the fiancee of Princess Ping, who was appointed by the prince when she was a child, when she was in the south."


    She gently wakes up aunt Ping. Don''t underestimate Lin Anxin.


    Aunt Ping mistakenly thought that she was secretly sarcastic about Lin Anxin''s origin.


    "What kind of status should deserve what kind of status."


    This is not easy for the other two to answer.


    Lin Anxin is not a loser. He listens to her words and says with a smile: "that''s right. He really should know how much he weighs. Some people work hard all their lives, and their children and grandchildren are just slaves."


    Aunt Ping looked down on her, she did not hesitate to retort.


    Aunt Ping is very proud. She hates being beaten face to face.


    Lin Anxin saw that she was very angry. In fact, she wanted to ask: does it hurt to hit her face?


    Guo minglan doesn''t dare to offend aunt Ping openly, and she doesn''t want Lin Anxin to be bullied by Aunt Ping. She doesn''t want Su junyang to misunderstand that it''s her fault.


    "Aunt, let''s go quickly. I just saw the big girl beside my aunt. She just came out from behind the curtain and looked here."


    Aunt Ping secretly resents and worries that she will delay the time and make her master unhappy.


    Lin Anxin had to take a deep look and hurried to the main hall.


    Guo minglan intentionally lags behind a few steps and goes hand in hand with Lin Anxin.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m helping you out. I just don''t want to be misunderstood by Princess Ping."


    Speaking of this, she stopped to look at Lin Anxin and said, "aunt Ping and aunt Fang have very different personalities. Aunt Fang is very strict and can''t... aunt Fang is a very reasonable person. As for Aunt Ping, you''d better not provoke her. Otherwise, you will have no good fruit to eat."Lin An Xin can''t help but be stunned. She never thought that the girl who wanted to rob her man would remind her.


    What a pity!


    She looked up at her seriously to make sure that she was telling the truth. She couldn''t help but look down and think to herself. She didn''t know what was in Guo minglan''s mind.


    "Well, it''s one thing for me to fall in love with Princess Ping, but I don''t like to see a servant who dares to hit the masters in the face."


    Lin Anxin suddenly realized that Guo minglan was naturally proud of his superiority in grading.


    She allowed Lin Anxin to fight with herself, but she could not tolerate a servant to cross the line.


    She followed aunt Ping for another cup of tea and just arrived at the front door of the yin''an hall. Aunt Ping turned around and whispered something respectfully to Guo minglan, then glanced at Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin has a proud attitude and looks down on the country born Lin Anxin.


    Then she lifted the curtain and went in to report back. In a short time, she came out again, her eyes shining with the light of schadenfreude.


    Lin Anxin knew that his visit to Prince Gong''s house would not go smoothly.


    She directly ignored aunt Ping''s proud face and looked at the curtain shaking in front of her. It was different from all the curtains she had seen.


    Of course, there are few beautiful curtains Lin Anxin has ever seen.


    The curtain of the palace is probably the most colorful one among all the curtains.


    If the grass colored satin is embroidered with the picture of Koi under the flower, the carp pieces of Koi are polished with pearl shells, transparent and crystal clear, and then decorated with gold thread piece by piece. Even in such a snowy day, such carp pieces can still shine brilliantly.


    Across the curtain, the warm air sent a faint smell, fragrant!


    Lin Anxin felt that the fragrance was a little like rose and a little like peony, but not all of them. She couldn''t name the specific fragrance.


    Guo minglan reached for her left arm and asked her suspiciously, "what are you thinking? My aunt is still waiting inside."


    It''s mostly because of aunt Ping''s attitude. Since her appearance, Guo minglan''s attitude has changed significantly.


    "Oh, I just think it smells so good."


    Let her have a sense of suffocation.


    Lin Anxin preferred that kind of elegant fragrance.


    Guo minglan ignored her and pulled her into the door in a hurry.


    Lin an wants to get rid of her hand, but Guo minglan holds it too tightly.


    Around the colorful peony picture, Lin Anxin found that the fragrance came from the screen.


    Inside and outside, there are two layers of ice and fire.


    Lin Anxin followed Guo minglan into the room. With Guo minglan saluting the two people sitting on the table, she made up her mind to say less and look more, and she would never lose.


    "Get up quickly, Ming LAN. I heard your father got some first-class ginseng?"


    Guo minglan was very happy and replied, "yes, aunt, did the old lady tell you that my father said he couldn''t hide it. Let my niece come here this time and bring it to my aunt by the way. May my aunt be beautiful every year."


    Princess Gong was very helpful to her words and praised Guo minglan.


    After Lin Anxin sat down with Guo minglan, he became a squatting pilaster, just listening to the two people flattering each other.


    After sitting for a long time, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. The older old woman should be the one su junyang reminded, the one in Kunning palace.


    However, she is not tired of this house fight, palace fight and so on.


    She wants to sit through it all the time. If the other party really embarrasses her, should she fight back or still fight back?


    Lin Anxin''s temperament is so "rigid".


    She doesn''t understand sentimentality at all, nor is she sensitive and self abased.


    Guo Huiya''s idea is to air her for a while, and then the topic can''t do without rouge, gouache or silk.


    Many new words are new to Lin Anxin.


    Guo Huiya just wants to see her make a fool of herself and see her only appearance.


    At the same time, she needs the Empress Dowager to be unhappy with Lin An Xin.


    Since ancient times, first impressions have been important.


    Who knows, she said smoke, look back, almost angry black eyes.


    Lin Anxin''s self abasement disappeared everywhere. She was happily eating a banana.


    On the plate next to her, a melon skin was spit up.


    It''s not that Lin Anxin doesn''t like Hami melon, but that she thinks it''s a good choice to eat one or two bananas that can relieve stress during such a depressed meeting.


    Relying on her identity, Guo Huiya certainly won''t take the initiative to rush to talk with Lin Anxin.


    She gave a clear cough and another look at Guo minglan.


    Guo minglan understood, and then said with a smile: "aunt, too... Grandmother, why don''t you see the prince of Pingjun? Today, his little fiancee has also come."


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Lin Anxin and asked, "sister Anxin, I don''t know. In your eyes, the prince of Pingjun can''t even compare with a banana. This is offered by the southern barbarians. How about it? It''s the first time for you to eat more. My aunt is not willing to take it out on weekdays. It''s not the most important imperial relative in the capital It''s a pity that it won''t last long. It''s easier to break down in hot weather. "Lin Anxin slowly chewed the banana in his mouth. When he finished swallowing the food in his mouth, he said with a smile: "it''s called Xiangya banana in the north. We call it banana in the south. Miss Guo may not know that it''s a little closer to Nanman in the south. This kind of fruit, even this one, is very common."


    She reached for the melon.


    In the past life, these things were commonplace. In ancient times, they became precious things.


    Lin Anxin had a deep sense of superiority rising from his heart.

 Chapter 593

    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she took a look at Lin anxiously.


    She waved her hand impatiently and said, "OK, OK, I think you have a tight guard. Don''t get in the way in front of me. I''ll take her down soon."


    Su junyang quickly thanks with joy, and then leads Lin Anxin to give them a gift, and then exits the yin''an hall.


    After leaving the yin''an hall, she goes south along the chaoshou corridor for some distance. There is a big moon cave gate. Su junyang signals her to follow. Passing through the moon cave gate is the eastern corridor. It''s not far to go south along the corridor.


    Another door was painted with vermilion paint. Looking up, the plaque read: "yingyue courtyard".


    Lin Anxin, with a knowing smile, turned back to him and said, "it''s hard for you to think about it all the time."


    Su junyang was quite proud, and said: "now the prince''s residence of Naping county has just circled a piece of land full of weeds. According to the people of the Ministry of household, the Treasury is not very full, and the border has been in chaos for a long time. I''m afraid it will take three or five years for the prince''s residence of Naping county to see something."


    Su junyang is the only one who knows the deep meaning in this words. Lin Anxin only knows that if she really gets married, she''s afraid that she''ll have a good life.


    "Well, I see that Miss Guo is very fond of you, and she has a princess and aunt to support her. Maybe she will be able to get a month ahead of time."


    She groaned her dissatisfaction.


    Su junyang walked side by side with her. Under her broad sleeves, her warm big hand held her cool little hand.


    She gently pinched her little hand and said with a smile, "why is there such a strong vinegar smell?"


    Lin Anxin is dead and the duck has a hard tongue: "no, I just remind you what you have promised me. I''m a man who would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. You can''t expect my brain to turn around."


    Su junyang laughed more and more happily and said, "don''t worry. I have discussed with that man in private. I will give up the property of Prince Gong''s house and she will keep your marriage for me."


    Lin Anxin knew that there was such a place. He was surprised and asked, "are you losing a lot? There should be a lot of property in Prince Gong''s mansion


    Su junyang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s more than the sum of our industries."


    Lin Anxin''s face was distressed, and then comforted him: "not afraid, big deal, I''ll help you earn it back."


    Full of confidence and fascination!


    Su junyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, pinches her small hand slightly to use a little strength.


    "Oh, it hurts me. Don''t you believe it? That''s right. My fairyland has only been open for a few months. How can we earn a lot of money? But we are still young. How old are your father and stepprincess? As long as we are willing to bear hardships, we can always earn that. "


    She is quite sure that she is luckier than many people who have been helped secretly by the system.


    Given enough time, she is sure to be rich.


    "By the way, I look at the meaning of the words of the Empress Dowager today. I''m very dissatisfied with the fact that I used to be a child bride."


    Su junyang glanced at her and sighed again: "she is really dissatisfied with the old people, including my father, who is not satisfied with the marriage, but my father can see it clearly and has not opposed it yet."


    One reason, he thought, was that time was short and King Gong was not in a hurry. The other reason was that he was not the most important in King Gong''s eyes.


    "You just need to remember that the letter of appointment I gave you passed the Ming Road in the government. As long as you hold on to this point, no one can stop us."


    Lin An''s heart laughed, and then he lowered his head to think, is this a kind of heart?


    At this time, the two had entered the main door of Shangfang.


    Su junyang gently pulled her small hand, dragged her to his arms, gently hugged her, and whispered: "you just have to open a good embroidery workshop at home. By the way, do you want to buy land? Shopkeeper Yan is going to Beijing this time to give you this year''s promise. "


    "Well, I don''t have this idea. The embroidery shop has just opened. Do you think it''s better for me to buy land first or a shop?"


    Lin Anxin is not sure about the things in the capital, nor does he know how to make the registered residence.


    "the suburbs of Beijing are almost owned by the owners, and indeed registered residence is needed. I mean that Chuang-tzu of the Sang Tong has made a good job. PI Zhuang tou has some experience. It is better to continue to add some dry land to the pond in his hometown."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "in fact, I think that''s what I think. I add some every year and expand a little every year. The material made of silk has always been popular with people. However, considering that it''s too far away from the capital, it''s not easy to manage..."


    "don''t worry, your elder brother is in his hometown, and my parents are also here. They can always take care of you." Su junyang thinks this is a big event.


    Lin Anxin fixed his bright eyes on him and asked, "how do I feel that you are encouraging me to continue to make money in the south?"


    , "what is wrong with picking beans? You have experience in making this, and you can earn money without losing it. There is no need to be too complicated. There are one or two big heads to come to the money. As for Chuang-tzu in Beijing suburb, I will add it to Beijing after I move your registered residence."Su Junyang had planned this earlier, but he had to have her registered residence in his own name before he wanted to marry. Now, it seems that it is somewhat obstructing.


    "do you agree to move my registered residence to my brother?"


    "Well, your brother said that he wanted to move your mother into his name. He said that he wanted to buy a small Chuang Tzu for your mother to pass the time. If you don''t ask for too much money, you can get 50 or 100 mu."


    Lin Anxin agrees. Since Liu Sanniang came to the capital, she has nothing to do all day. If her second uncle hadn''t come, she would have been busy for a while. I''m afraid she would have been bored.


    "My brother wants to add a little Chuang Tzu to my mother, from the outskirts of Beijing?"


    "Well, I''ve already sent people to look for the fertile land in the suburbs of Beijing. Most of it is more than thirty silver per mu. The closer it is to the wall, the more expensive it is. The most expensive one is the one you can see out of the gate, fifty-two one mu. It''s not a matter of more money or less in the eyes of those noble people. It''s a matter of face."


    Therefore, the price of good farmland can not be measured by the normal market price.


    Lin Anxin pulled the silver in his hand and said, "otherwise, you should try your best to find the bigger one, about 200 mu. I''ll go back and discuss with my brother. I''ll give you half of the silver."


    Su junyang nodded with a smile, such a good thing, his little daughter-in-law will certainly not lag behind.


    Although Lin Anxin talked and laughed with him, he was worried.


    In Shenggui courtyard, Guo minglan was also sent out after they left.


    Guo Huiya got up and kneaded the Empress Dowager''s shoulder. What they said was Lin Anxin''s marriage to Su junyang.


    The Empress Dowager is very opposed to the marriage, and Guo Huiya knows it. No wonder that the cheap seed is willing to give up the property accumulated in the palace. Hum, it''s true that a beauty lover can even throw away his family property.


    However, this made her very happy. She was more comfortable with Su junyang and Lin because she could leave all her property to her son.


    The Empress Dowager seems to have eyes at the back of her head. She was not satisfied with Lin Anxin. She suddenly asked Guo Huiya, "are you happy?"


    Guo Huiya is a person who can look at her eyes. She knows that the Empress Dowager is just testing her.


    "Ah, what you said is not without reason. What king Gong thought is also reasonable. My daughter-in-law thinks that no matter what choice you make, you have to fall into one. It''s better to see what the child''s fortune is. Besides, these two children have just entered Beijing, and they have already been watched secretly."


    Even if she wanted to exchange her family property for that little girl, she naturally wanted to speak better.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and motioned her to sit back in her place. She took a cup of tea and sighed, "there are few girls in the capital who are worthy of my grandson, Princess Ping. I''m in a hurry. I always want to choose someone with the same family. My royal descendants have no reason to get married."


    Guo Huiya had no choice but to laugh and agree, but she thought, fortunately, the cheap one is infatuated and has the same temperament as his mother Laozi.


    The Empress Dowager put down her tea cup, looked at her, and said, "I see what you mean is that you want this little girl from the Guoyuan family to take the upper position? Guo Yuan''s verdict is that the official quality is still too low. Moreover, it''s just too hospital, and it''s not as good as other aristocratic families. You often go out to visit for me. That child has suffered a lot outside. It''s so easy to find him back. Naturally, it''s time for him to go out and visit for me. "


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is also holding a make-up mentality. Which of her other grandsons and granddaughters did not grow up in jinwowo? They are well-dressed and well fed, but Su junyang suffered too much.


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    The Empress Dowager''s gentle eyes suddenly turned cold. Guo Huiya only felt that her eyes fell on her body, like a cold knife scraping out in the cold winter, slicing meat.


    "No, no, no, my daughter-in-law was just thinking about which family would hide her daughter in the boudoir. There are not only a few. It doesn''t matter how old she is. I don''t think the child''s mind is here."


    The Empress Dowager asked, "how do you say that?"


    Guo Huiya just had an idea before, which made her thinking more clear.


    She quickly replied with a smile: "the daughter-in-law also hesitated. The child was stubborn. They all said that he would press the cow''s head and not take water. They thought that they would push him too fast. Instead, they would bite the little girl. He was only seventeen years old, so it''s better to slow down. The daughter-in-law secretly went to visit some younger people. It''s OK for the man to get married later."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, "the more opposed the parents are, the more nervous the little child is. It''s better not to worry about him in the public face. It''s also common for him to get married in the year of weak crown. However, I''m anxious to have a grandson and give him a year''s grace. It''s said that the little girl surnamed Lin won''t get hairpins until next year, which can''t delay others."


    However, she did not think, or directly ignored, who dares to take over the woman abandoned by the royal family?


    If you leave Lin Anxin''s situation aside, you can only think of her as a casual little girl. She still likes this little girl.


    But when she was married, she was tied up with her grandson. Her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. She had to pick a bone in the egg.The first one she doesn''t like is Lin Anxin''s family. It''s not a family. She''s just an orphan mother with her two children living in the capital. Today, the Empress Dowager thinks that it''s already humble.

 Chapter 594

    The attitude of the Empress Dowager is very important. If she objects, the emperor is embarrassed to refute again. Generally, she will follow her meaning.


    What''s more, such trifles as marriage.


    The Empress Dowager beat Guo Huiya, and said that she didn''t want Su junyang to marry Lin Anxin.


    Guo Huiya understood in her heart that the Empress Dowager was going to be the villain who broke them up.


    "You Guo''s family can be regarded as a big family, but minglan''s child''s family background is too low. What''s the status of the princess, what''s the status of her father, the scholar, agriculture, industry and commerce, the doctor ranks third, the doctor is also a doctor."


    It''s just taking care of the ladies in the harem.


    The Empress Dowager thought for a while and then asked Guo Huiya, "I remember that in addition to minglan, there should be other girls of different ages in the Guo family."


    Guo Huiya did not want to make a fuss, but replied: "they are all engaged, or they get married early, or they are too young, and the difference is not a little bit."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "it''s not good if it''s too small. I''m not going to let my grandson not marry for a long time."


    She didn''t like Guo minglan. She just wanted to give her daughter-in-law some face. She said, "a princess can marry a wife, a side wife and two Ji concubines. There are countless concubines and maidservants. Minglan''s father is a five grade court judge, so she can get the position of Ji concubine. If she really wants to marry my grandson, she will let her be a Ji concubine. The side wife doesn''t point out to him, but Ruo minglan herself If I can have a baby with a handle, I can make the decision. I can help her to the side. For my wife''s sake, I can''t do it. "


    Guo Huiya is angry when she hears that if the little girl of the Lin family is the first wife and Guo minglan is the second wife, will she still need the help of the Empress Dowager?


    No matter how strong Guo minglan''s family is, she can definitely beat the little girl in the backyard.


    Why do you have to go around in such a big circle to find a Mount Tai for your niece?


    Guo Huiya is also a person who has become a human spirit. Besides, no one is on top of Guo minglan. She has a good life as a child. If she wants to do something, Guo minglan can''t listen to her own advice?


    When the little girl of the Lin family is thrown into the backyard, it doesn''t matter whether she comes to Prince Gong''s house. What''s more, her mother''s family is not powerful at all. At that time, her niece can be the master of the family as she wants.


    This means that Guo Huiya secretly took over Su junyang''s affairs.


    If the Empress Dowager wishes to find Su junyang a powerful woman in her mother''s family to be her wife, what''s the matter with her niece Guo minglan?


    She turned her mind, but it was only a matter of one or two breaths, and said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law also thinks so, just thinking about the Empress Dowager''s great grandson who wants to hold Nuo Nuo Ruan."


    "First of all, the little girl needs to be strong and strong, so that she can be easily raised. In addition, she needs to be well-equipped."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said with a smile, "you still know my mind best. By the way, the Lin family is really like what you said?"


    "The daughter-in-law has made it clear that Lin Qingsong is the third in the family, and Lin Anxin is the fourth. There is an elder brother and elder sister above. The elder brother is married, and the family has a small amount of property. He is not the kind of person who has to live a hard life. He has already got married. The second elder sister married a neighbor, which is similar to his elder brother''s situation. Lin Qingsong was born a little strange But he was the son of a fisherman. He had the best brain and was used to observing his face. Later, he got the green eye of the third member of the Lu family. He was good at teaching students around him. Most of the time, he gained insight and thought that studying and taking part in the scientific examination was a way out, so he became what he is today. "


    The Empress Dowager moved in her heart and said, "I''m a hardworking woman."


    Guo Huiya''s answer this time is very pertinent: "indeed, this elder brother of Miss Nalin, who was admitted to the Imperial College in Qiuwei this year, got a job and happened to work under cheng''er''s hands. I heard cheng''er say that his work is fair and serious, but he is too inexperienced and will inevitably make some small mistakes."


    "In the Imperial College? Now that he''s a talented person, who hasn''t come here like this? However, when he gets up, he''ll be distinguished. I''m afraid it will be 20 years later. " The Empress Dowager does not know that those who have entered the Imperial College are those who have passed the three passes and killed six generals. There must be pillars of the country here, but it really depends on their qualifications to climb to a high position.


    Therefore, she did not pay any attention to Lin Qingsong.


    "You can talk to cheng''er later. If you are a good material, you might as well walk around with that child more."


    Guo Huiya understood her plan and was busy with it.


    "As for the little girl surnamed Lin, I heard my grandson''s praise before. I think it''s also something extraordinary. Tut Tut, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s similar to my temperament when I was young. If it wasn''t for her engagement with my grandson that I was very dissatisfied, I would be quite pleased with her strength."


    The Empress Dowager''s praises belong to praises, which can''t be taken seriously.


    Guo Huiya turns her mind and picks up some of the things the Empress Dowager is willing to listen to.


    "There''s nothing else to do here, but I''m just a little grumpy. I heard that she''s very hard tempered. If she wants to earn a dowry for herself, her third brother bought it for her, but she doesn''t want it. She made plans early. When she came to Beijing, she opened a small brocade shop. Her daughter-in-law had secretly sent someone to see it. Junyang didn''t tell a lie. Her needlework is really excellent. I heard that the needlework of those little embroiderers She taught them all by herself. "The Empress Dowager looked up at her and said, "even you are full of praise. I think her needlework is really excellent. It''s just icing on the cake. It''s not worth paying too much attention to."


    Her grandson''s wife doesn''t have to rely on her skills to make a living. It''s just a little fun.


    "In addition, the Lin family has no real estate in Beijing."


    The Empress Dowager said, "although I don''t care about things outside, I also know that those who can afford to buy property in the capital are not royal relatives or relatives."


    Immediately, the Empress Dowager talked with her about other things.


    Guo Huiya has a clear mind. The Empress Dowager seems to really despise the marriage of the Lin family. She must have ruined Su junyang''s and Lin Anxin''s marriage.


    She pondered, waiting to see off the empress dowager, and went to yingyueyuan to find Su junyang.


    It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to go out of the palace, and she can''t stay long. After talking for a while, she drove back to the palace.


    Lin Anxin didn''t stay in the palace for lunch. She once asked Su junyang why she didn''t see Princess Minghui. Su junyang told her that in order to avoid some unnecessary things, he planned to let Su Yulin go out to dinner. She would not come back until she turned on the lamp.


    Su junyang left someone at the gate of the palace. When he heard that the Empress Dowager had returned to the palace, he asked Lin Anxin to go back first.


    "There are so many people in this house. I''m afraid one of them will not be able to protect you. You are still young and can''t see through many things. When there are more capable people around me, I''ll choose a lucky day to marry you and marry you back."


    He was afraid that she would feel uneasy because of many changes. Every time he met, he always emphasized that they had been engaged and showed that he was not married to her.


    Lin Anxin answered with a smile, and then returned home without mentioning it.


    When she went out, she happened to see Guo minglan coming from a distance. She hurriedly urged Tingquan and others to leave quickly. Lin Anxin didn''t want to be a good sister to Guo minglan. It was really tiring to get along with Guo minglan.


    I''ll be thinking about it later.


    ...


    Guo Huiya didn''t really go to yingyue courtyard. After lunch, she waited in her own courtyard for Su junyang to visit her.


    No matter, Su junyang never went to the gate of Shenggui courtyard.


    Since he entered the mansion, the number of times he visited the house is countable.


    As soon as he entered the door, he politely invited Guo Huiya an, and couldn''t see what he thought at all.


    Guo Huiya tentatively asked: "you are not afraid of me breaking down the bridge. You know, I am not good at dealing with your dead mother, and I don''t want to see you. There is no outsider here. We don''t need to carry a shelf to pretend mother child relationship."


    "You''re not tired, I''m tired. One thing belongs to one thing. It''s done. You get what you want, and I get what I want. Each takes what he needs." Su junyang went to one side and sat down.


    Guo Huiya saw that he looked cold, but the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. It must be because he was happy to see the little girl.


    "I see that little girl of Lin family is very intelligent. If your sister is half as sensible as her, I think she has burned too much incense. Buddha is willing to bless her."


    Mention Lin Anxin, Su junyang cold look, like the arrival of spring in March, instantly melt to the cold.


    "She has been very smart since she was a child. She can draw inferences about everything she learns. Her adoptive father once sighed in private more than once, but it''s not a man. Otherwise, she will get the true story of his three axes."


    What the hell is that?


    Guo Huiya can''t understand the meaning of his words. Does he want to remind himself that the little girl of the Lin family has excellent martial arts?


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that she would be ridiculed by Su junyang.


    "I see. You said that she didn''t like needlework, but she can do it well. It must be because she is very intelligent."


    "In fact, there are traces to find. Her brother''s brain is very good." Su junyang naturally knows the relationship between Lin Qingsong and Su Juncheng, but it does not prevent him from taking the opportunity to hold Lin Qingsong.


    When Lin Qingsong has a good life, Lin Anxin will naturally lead a better life.


    He can''t always keep her, and he can''t always protect her. Sometimes, he has to rely on her brothers.


    If Su Juncheng thinks highly of Lin Qingsong, then those who want to move Lin Anxin''s Brocade shop will have to weigh it up.


    Although Lin Anxin''s Brocade shop is small, he hears about it. Because the stitches of those little embroiderers are excellent, there are already several companies that don''t care about him and want to move her industry.


    Su junyang is a piece of hob meat. If Su Juncheng can use it, he will use it.


    I don''t care if I have a grudge with his mother.


    Guo Huiya hears the meaning of his words and thinks that Lin Qingsong is a good man. Even Su junyang is willing to praise him.


    Fortunately, although Su junyang has been on duty with Prince Gong, it''s not a matter of great importance, and there''s no serious job to hang on to. Guo Huiya thinks about it, and she feels that she understands it. Su junyang mostly feels the deep malice from the empress dowager, which is intended to create momentum for his daughter-in-law''s family.Guo Huiya thinks about it. Lin Qingsong is Lin Qingsong, and Lin Anxin is a married woman. She has heard that Lin Qingsong has not been engaged yet, and many people have already found out from her son. If she is Lin Qingsong''s media agent, she can get a Guo girl to his side. When the time comes, the pillow breeze will blow, so that Lin Qingsong can be used by her son.

 Chapter 595

    As for Su junyang, she wants to help him with the marriage, but also guard against him, so that he won''t surpass her son. She doesn''t want to see Su junyang better than his son and more appreciated by the Emperor today.


    Fortunately, so far, in addition to Su junyang''s talent in Yao''s shooting, it doesn''t matter.


    "Even if you are interested, it''s much easier. When the Empress Dowager was here just now, she made it clear that she was very opposed to you marrying the daughter of the Lin family. If you are just a child of an ordinary family, you can marry her naturally. However, you are born in the royal family, so many things can''t be left to you."


    Su junyang gave a cold smile and did not accept her threat. He replied, "I thought you wanted to understand. Don''t you always guard against me for fear that I will get most of the property of Prince Gong''s mansion?"


    He was both the chief and the chief. Therefore, most of King Gong''s estate must be passed on to him.


    Guo Huiya is annoyed in her heart when she hears the speech. She secretly complains that the former Emperor takes the di Shu too seriously, which makes her be crushed by Yao Xiaoying.


    "I did promise you, but you should know that it is much more difficult than you think. I can only say that I will do my best. Who is the Empress Dowager? The most powerful woman in the world, if she stamped her foot, it would be enough for everyone in the capital to drink a pot. The little girl of the Lin family was young, and she didn''t know what royal majesty was, so she dared to choke in front of the empress dowager, but she really annoyed the empress dowager, hum....


    "what''s her temperament? I don''t need you to worry about it. You can tell me the Empress Dowager''s tough attitude immediately, Well, the agreement we made last time still works. You need to do your best. "


    Su junyang is not willing to be pointed out to his daughter-in-law and shows his attitude. He is good at her.


    "Hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you. No one can stop the decision of the Empress Dowager. I''ll try my best. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for not letting go. "


    in Su junyang''s heart, there was a feeling of annoyance. He said secretly, why is Prince Gong''s house so greedy, but it doesn''t look like the daughter taught by grand master Guo at all.


    But he didn''t know that Guo Huiya was originally a commoner. Otherwise, with the identity of Guo Taishi, how could Yao Xiaoying have oppressed him.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!" The slender and powerful fingers hit the tea table face again and again. The voice was clear and vigorous, and it pressed Guo Huiya''s heart heavily.


    "I see."


    After a long time, he answered slowly.


    The slender Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, making people unable to see what he thought clearly.


    "My little daughter-in-law is very dissatisfied with the appearance of Guo minglan. That is to say, I promise to give all my property to your son. You have to express something."


    Guo Huiya sneered: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions, feet long on her body, where she wants to go, I can stop her?"


    Su junyang spread his hands and said, "if my little daughter-in-law is not happy, then I''ll be willing to die."


    Guo Huiya was angry and said, "you can''t fight me."


    Su junyang sneered: "you might as well try to see my cheap Laozi''s heart. Is it your mother-in-law or my flesh and blood that matters?"


    Guo Huiya was discouraged and did not dare to compete.


    She knew the other side of King Gong''s romantic nature, which was full of fickleness and lack of righteousness.


    But the tiger poison does not eat the son, he thinks the flesh and blood affection is more important than anything.


    Women, for King Gong, are just clothes. Of course, Yao Xiaoying, who died, is the most outstanding dress in his heart.


    Guo Huiya does not have the confidence to compare, absorbs energy and compromises.


    "I can only prevent her from going to your courtyard. As for whether she is outside to block you or disturb the peace of the person you like, I can''t care."


    Su junyang thought about it and replied, "I hope I don''t try to meet her in Prince Gong''s mansion unless I have to."


    It''s impossible to avoid it completely.


    Guo Huiya should deal with this matter, and the alliance between the two people is much more stable than before.


    ...


    after meeting the empress dowager, Lin Anxin was relieved by Su junyang''s words. She only thought that anyway, she should firmly hold the matter in her own hands, and she should not let the Empress Dowager spoil her good marriage.


    When she got home, she had a way of thinking about not thinking about food and tea. As the new year was approaching, Lin Qingsong was busy day by day. Liu Sanniang wanted to tell him about her daughter''s abnormality, but she had to see Lin Qingsong.


    In this way, it will take some time. In a few days, the Yamen will close the pen and prepare for the new year.


    In recent days, Lin Qingsong also brought home a piece of beef, a piece of mutton, some good wine and some good materials.


    Compared with what Lin Anxin and others have been wearing these days, Liu Sanniang takes a look and gives Zhu Caoer those pieces of material. Then she takes four of her maids to help. She makes two new robes for Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye before the new year.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated on the roof, and it has been snowing for several days. On this day, God seldom steals a lazy job. Lin Anxin hurriedly asks the women in the house to clean the snow.


    For a moment, the courtyard of the Lin family was quite busy. The boys took shovels, shoveled the snow into the basket, and then sent it out of the courtyard. There was an ox cart waiting outside. When it was full, it was transported out of the city.Strict management of the capital, not to let the snow will be cleaned pile in front of the door.


    It''s going to take a lot of people to get it out.


    Lin Anxin''s little face was red with cold. He was holding a hand warmer and wearing a thick gray rabbit hair cloak. He was directing the little girls to clean up the other side of the corridor where the snow had been cleared.


    "Girl, here comes the sheriff!"


    Lin Anxin laughs happily and asks: "others, Niang, brother junyang is here. Just in time, ask him to help you clean the yard quickly."


    Just like in the south.


    On the contrary, Zhu cao''er spoke first and said with a smile: "you are a child who talks nonsense. Master Su is already the king of the county. How can you help with this kind of rough work?"


    "Er Bo Niang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why can''t I do this kind of rough work? Whether my nephew is Su''s young master or laoshizi''s princess, isn''t that mother-in-law''s good son-in-law? Mother-in-law, how can you do it yourself or let your good son-in-law do it for me?"


    Su junyang took a person to greet him, grabbed the snow shovel in Liu Sanniang''s hand, and said to Lin an, "are you willing to do that?"


    "Why can''t I give up? You don''t know, these days it''s snowing, and she can''t go out to breathe. She has long been suffocating. She''s always mixing with her second aunt to make a lot of food, but she doesn''t like to eat. She chases us all the time. If we have to eat this and that, I can eat again. How can we eat, eat and eat all day long?"


    The system is very skinny, it can save a lot of energy, but Lin Anxin saw those fried snacks, and he couldn''t pick up any appetite at all.


    Liu Sanniang scolded her with a smile: "what you said is so frightening. I just did a little more. Your second uncle''s mother watched for fun and practiced with her. Then she did a little more. You thought I didn''t know. You gave it to the servants at home."


    Lin Anxin stood in the corridor and spat a little sweet tongue at her. The small appearance was very witty, which made Su junyang itch. It''s a pity that the yard was too small, and all the elders in the family opened their eyes.


    Su junyang gave the snow shovel to Huzi, and then directed the people he brought to help him. He walked quietly and said: "today, the snow is also being cleaned in the palace. I think you must do it here, so I specially selected a few more strong men to bring."


    Since Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, criticized the existence of Lin Anxin, Su junyang had less scruples.


    Lin Anxin waited for him to get close to him. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled his sleeve. He said delicately, "it''s cold outside."


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a smile: "I feel too cold, too. Let''s go into the room and talk."


    At the other end of the corridor, Zhu cao''er teased them: "Hey, they all say that they don''t eat meat for three days. I don''t know the taste of the meat. I see you two haven''t seen each other for three days. It''s like they haven''t eaten fresh meat for three years."


    What is that!


    Lin Anxin selectively pretends not to hear, pulls Su junyang''s sleeve into the room.


    When she came into the room and sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Hey, why did you come here so soon? Is that side willing to let you out?"


    Su junyang gave her a learned look and just said with a smile: "earlier, brother Qingsong and I intended to hide you. That''s because we didn''t have a perfect solution. Who knew that the Empress Dowager would suddenly think of this. I had to meet my stepmother at a certain time before the Empress Dowager went to the palace. She didn''t like me. Besides my biological mother, there was another reason, you know Yes, I agreed with her. Naturally, I don''t have to worry too much that she will harm you. Besides, after crossing the road in front of the empress dowager, although the harm is greater than the benefit, it''s safe for her to stare at you. At least, my stepmother hasn''t thought about finding you any more


    To tell you the truth, Guo Huiya is in favor of Su junyang''s marriage to Lin Anshen. Her greatest advantage is that she has no power in her family.


    Lin Anxin was angry again. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s all the fault of laoshizi Weisheng. It''s really hateful. If it wasn''t for his appearance, we''d still have a good life at home. Why do we have to leave our hometown to come to the capital city? Although the capital city is prosperous, in my heart, no matter how good the golden nest or the silver nest is, it''s no better than our own little doghouse."


    Su junyang''s eyes were dim and asked, "do you regret it?"


    Lin Anxin took a look at him and made sure that he asked him seriously. Then he replied dejectedly, "that''s not true. I''ll go with you wherever you are. It''s just that if it wasn''t for his bad things, our days would be smooth. Where there are so many right and wrong things, I''m afraid to lose my head. It seems that I''m not afraid to see the Empress Dowager that day. In fact, my heart is full of happiness I''m afraid. I can''t sleep well at night. I always have nightmares


    Su junyang stretched out her right hand and gently took her little hand. The big palm tightly wrapped her little hand.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not what I want."


    "Then why didn''t you die at the beginning?" Lin an was puzzled.


    Su junyang couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "If you don''t admit it, we won''t have to move all the way to the capital. My uncle and aunt will still be very happy, and they won''t often go to the warm moon pavilion to see everything there in a daze."After Lin Anxin came to Beijing, he often exchanged letters with Su Wanping. What''s su Yangjiang''s and Zhang Yulan''s reaction? It''s very clear in the letter. After this, Su Wanping seems to have grown up overnight, and she no longer talks with Lin Anxin that she wants to be an old girl all her life.


    On the contrary, he always asks Lin an for advice and tries to make his parents happy.

 Chapter 596

    "I didn''t want to admit it. My lord Wei Sheng, who found me at that time, once found me. He said frankly that if I didn''t obey him and follow him to the capital, he would not use other''s tricks. That''s right. He could make a little statement to his subordinates and say that he didn''t like my foster father''s money. Under the operation of Lord Wei Sheng, he might have lost his fortune Because, because of my attitude. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen threatened directly. Su junyang asked Wei Sheng Cheng Wen at that time. If he was forced to hurry up, would he not be afraid to settle accounts in the autumn after he accepted his ancestors?


    Weisheng Chengwen is still very calm, just give a sentence, he is just acting under orders.


    Even if Su junyang wants to vent his anger, he has to find the emperor''s theory. Is it possible?


    Speaking of this, he sighed deeply: "just because I became a descendant of the royal family, I didn''t want to be involved with my relatives in the south. I wanted to write more letters to comfort my adoptive parents. After the first letter was sent, the reply from my adoptive parents was handed over to me through your brother. Then I realized that there were some things in the royal family that seemed very clear. In fact, hidden In the dark, there are endless means. I''m afraid that I''ll involve my adoptive parents, sisters and sisters, so I dare not write more letters at home, so I have to cut off the correspondence temporarily. Fortunately, you often tell them about me. Thank you very much. "


    Lin An''s mouth was small, so she didn''t think it was good to stay in the capital.


    "That Weisheng is really annoying."


    She resented it.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Last time, I told you that brother Qingsong wanted to buy a small Chuang Tzu for his aunt. Now he has eyes."


    Su junyang took out a piece of paper from his arms and drew a simple topographic map on it. He pointed to the map and said, "this Chuang Tzu is in the outer suburbs. In fact, it has about 223 mu, but the title deed indicates that it is 200 mu. From here to here, it belongs to this Chuang Tzu, of which 23 Mu is built with a small courtyard. In addition, the former owner wants to even have one of the ten farmers I''ve been asked about it. Those farmers are honest people, and it''s suitable to buy them. The remaining five or six Mu are used as vegetable land, and the rest are abandoned there. Of the 200 mu, about 50 mu is gentle slope land, and 150 mu is good land. There are four big and small cattle in this village, 80 sheep in sheep pen, 20 in pig pen, and chicken and duck houses Wait. "


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "my mother is afraid that she is not familiar with all these farming things. If she spends a lot of money, it will be enough for her family to eat?"


    Su junyang then remembered that he had never said something to her.


    "We eat more pork in the south. The noble people in the capital feel that it''s very expensive and disdain to eat pork. Most of them only eat cattle and sheep. The price of beef is more than 100 Wen a Jin, but mutton is more expensive. When it''s cheap, it''s 150 Wen a Jin, when it''s expensive, it''s 500 Wen a Jin."


    Lin Anxin calculated in his heart that a sheep can only have 50 to 57 or 8 Jin of pure meat. Under normal circumstances, it can sell 8 or 91. If the price of mutton is good that year, it will make more money.


    Her family doesn''t care what kind of meat they eat. If they sell all the sheep, they can earn millions of yuan and a year.


    "What''s the price of xiaozhuangzi? Also, how many miles away from the capital? How long does it take to come and go? "


    "This little Chuang Tzu is a little far away. It takes about a day to come and go. Because it''s far away from the capital and Chuang Tzu is not big, rich people don''t like it, and people who don''t think it''s worthwhile to buy it back."


    When he said this, he took another look at Lin Anxin and asked, "do you think this Chuang Tzu is suitable?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve just thought about it while listening to it. Don''t you think there are still a lot of wasteland left? I''m going to expand the sheepfold a little more, fruit trees? If it''s not steep, it can be used to grow grass. One or two deep wells can be drilled at the top of the slope to facilitate watering. "


    She noticed that Su junyang said a lot, but never mentioned how far away from the water source.


    "That''s a good way, but it doesn''t prevent me from holding down the price for this reason." Su junyang is really the smart boy.


    , "you see, I just want to wait for a few years before registered residence." Lin Anxin felt that this was a real trouble. After moving to the capital, he was tied up in everything he did.


    Su junyang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Brother Qingsong has found a solution. Master Lu will go south with his caravan and mine after the new year. At that time, I will send a reliable person to do the job."


    Lin Anxin thinks about it for a while. She has only two people in her hand, Shouyuan and shouchi. She is too young to worry about it. As for Lin Qingsong, there are several people around him who work hard, but....


    "OK, that''s it. You can choose one who is steady and reliable."


    "If you are satisfied, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and have a look at Chuang Tzu. How can I do that?" Su junyang asked her this with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows.


    Lin Anxin naturally follows the good.


    In any case, she will work very hard, very hard to live a comfortable life on her own.Su junyang thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I''ve helped you with two more businesses. When you go back, you ask elder sister Lu to walk around these two families and say that she wants to make spring jackets for the servants in the mansion. The servants of these two families probably have hundreds of people each, which is enough for your embroidery workshop for a while."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "brother junyang, thank you. I''ll try my best to earn money. Don''t worry that it''s bad for you. I''ll support you."


    Su junyang was very helpful. He nodded and said, "if I''m swept out of the house one day, I''ll have to rely on the little lady to do more work."


    "Don''t worry. Although my brocade square is not big, it''s not too bad, even if I don''t talk about the daily income."


    As soon as Lin Anxin thought of this month, all the embroidery girls in the embroidery workshop were so busy that they could not touch the ground, so they laughed.


    "You look like you''re going to make a lot of money this month."


    "Well, there are more than 200 servants of the Lu family who have clothes for the new year. My brother and classmates have received some orders. Princess Minghui has also introduced some of them. You still have two orders on your side, and you can earn four or five hundred taels of silver. After these orders are issued, the business will be better next year. I have great confidence in my little xiuniang."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you signed the death contract at that time. Otherwise, you will be annoyed. Don''t pry too many people in the corner."


    Lin Anxin naturally knows what he means. Don''t have too many red eyed people. There are always some people who can''t see that others are better off than him.


    The next day, before dawn, Su junyang came to pick her up in a carriage. For fear that she would freeze her feet, he put a carbon basin in the carriage and spread thick fur on the seat. He went to line up before the city gate opened. Fortunately, he went early, and because he was a princess, he made Lin Anxin feel what aristocracy was.


    At noon, the carriage just arrived at the small village. The leopard had a good footwork. He arrived at the village earlier and told the owner that his boss would come to see the village. If he could, he would pay a deposit and sign the deed first.


    The master of the village was a warm-hearted man. He asked his servants to cook a table of hard dishes for them, but he was surprised that they were too few for the Spring Festival.


    I also heard that they wanted to be filial and add a small Chuang Tzu to their elders.


    It can be regarded as an explanation for the master of Chuang Tzu.


    After lunch, Lin Anxin put on thick leather boots, followed Su junyang and the owner, and looked around Chuang Tzu for a while. She mainly wanted to see the sloping land and the wasteland.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Chuang Tzu didn''t rely on water. The only place to get water was a lotus pond about 10 mu behind the house.


    If you buy the land, you''ll have to have a well dug.


    That piece of wasteland is very big. After the expansion of the sheep pen, there is still a lot left. Lin Anxin plans to connect the remaining piece with the drying field at the other end.


    two people are very satisfied with this Chuang-tzu. They heard that Su Junyang was the son of Gong Wang and the king of the prefecture. They had no deposit, but only wrote the deeds. They agreed that after the Spring Festival, Liu San Niang''s registered residence moved to the capital, and Chuang-tzu would be transferred to her name. Without registered residence in


    , everything is in vain.


    That''s why it''s hard to get rid of this small village.


    After getting the news, the system was very excited. Finally, its career was about to usher in the second spring, and wanted to encourage Lin An Xin to add a big Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Anxin almost had a face.


    If she doesn''t help Liu Sanniang earn the money, she will not be able to eat every day. It hurts her to think of spending so much money.


    After doing this, she came back to talk to Liu Sanniang.


    When Liu Sanniang heard this, she thought it was too expensive, but Lin Anxin said it didn''t matter. Anyway, she had money on hand. No matter how Liu Sanniang objected, she and her brother had already made up their minds.


    "I have a grocery store in the south, don''t I? In addition, we can always find one or two hundred taels of silver every year, which is enough for our family''s daily expenses. " Brother brother, brother, I want to read three years'' book in the Imperial College. If he did well in the imperial examination, he would stay in the capital. I thought, he could not have done poorly in his brother''s study. So, at least six years in Beijing, the registered residence of his mother moved in. When his brother bought a better yard, his brother became a capital city. People may be released in the future, but they are more likely to be left on duty in the capital. "


    Lin Anxin didn''t say that there are many Lin Qingsong. Since he joined the Imperial College, he went to Lu''s house to find out about Lu chunshao and his wife. He really didn''t want too many people.


    Mr. Lu is very proud, and secretly hates that his children and grandchildren are not striving for success. Why didn''t he step on this point and give birth to a good baby girl? He is still a baby girl, or he has been engaged or married to others.


    He''s a tough guy. What a handsome guy he is. He''s about to fly to someone else''s bowl.

 Chapter 597

    She thought for a while and asked, "Niang, do you want to sell the shop in the town of weights? You have nothing to do with the other side. The elder brother and the second elder sister have already got married, and they have to work hard for their little family. If you want to be two, I''ll discuss with my elder brother and take them to live in the capital for a few years. The elder brother and the second elder sister don''t need to worry about them. "


    When Liu Sanniang was stroked by her, she finally sighed deeply. She carefully asked, "your father...


    " can''t you give up? " Lin Anxin asked her instead.


    "I''m not. I just think that you''ll get married after all. It''s hard to say that there will be one less person in the high hall. Besides, the royal family has a heavy face. I''m afraid that many things will happen because of this. Otherwise, I''d better get back together with your father."


    Liu Sanniang is always like this. She can bear anything for her children.


    Lin Anxin was not happy and said: "Niang, it was my brother and I who advocated that you jump out of the fire pit. It''s unreasonable for you to jump back to the fire pit voluntarily for me. You don''t know what virtue milk is. She didn''t make a fortune before. Now that she has made a fortune, she can''t lift her tail. My brother and I stay in the north, thousands of miles away What? We can''t protect you. What''s more, there''s a little Fang''s clip in the middle. Now, my father''s favorite is his old son. When I was the youngest at home, I didn''t see him hurt me more. "


    She was very opposed to it. Liu Sanniang only wanted to make her children''s marriage happy. She felt that she could bear those people if she bit her teeth.


    "Niang, you are dead this heart, I even don''t marry a person, also have no reason to let you return to the Lin family there."


    She was afraid that Liu Sanniang would think more and bite: "I won''t agree even if I die. In this life, there is only one mother. It''s hard to find four legged toads and five legged men everywhere. Don''t worry that I can''t get married."


    Liu Sanniang always felt that her words were wrong, but she didn''t understand what was wrong. It seemed that her words were reasonable.


    Lin Anxin finally persuades Liu Sanniang not to worry about these things, and asks Liu Sanniang again what to do with the shop over there.


    This time she made up her mind not to let Liu Sanniang feel that there was still a way to go back.


    Liu Sanniang thought about it and said, "that shop, I wanted to earn some income every year and leave some living expenses. The rest will be given to your four brothers and sisters. I intended to leave that shop to you. Now I think that you have plenty of money in your hands. You don''t need this shop. Your elder brother also has a shop at the wharf. Your second elder sister once mentioned it before you came to Beijing last time He said that he also wanted to add a shop at the wharf. Let me help him pay attention to it. Soon after we entered Beijing, this matter will be shelved. Otherwise, I''ll ask your second sister to see if she wants to take over. I can sell it to her at a lower price. It''s impossible to give it to her. "


    Even if Liu Sanniang was the mother of four children, she was biased sometimes. She got the most from Lin Anxin, and naturally she was biased the most.


    It''s settled. Lin Anxin doesn''t object. Lin Erya is a little indifferent to her relatives, but it doesn''t mean that her family is not important in her heart.


    Tomorrow is the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, the day when the Yamen seal the pen.


    Zhu Caoer and Liu Sanniang are busy in the kitchen to offer sacrifices to the kitchen god. They specially find a pot of honey to paste the kitchen god''s mouth. They ask him to say more good things about his family after he goes to heaven, so as to protect the Lin family in the coming year.


    Lin Anxin is taking the girls to sit in the warm room and cut the window.


    Qiu Shuang, who was beside Liu Sanniang, picked up the curtain and walked in. She said with a smile, "four girls, a person who claims to be a girl''s friend has come to the door. She says that her surname is Zhou. She says that as long as she gives her surname, she will know who she is."


    Lin Anxin put down the scissors and sneered: "I haven''t asked her to settle the old accounts. I almost lost my head and forgot her."


    Autumn Shuang don''t understand, listen to language pull her to one side whisper, will cause and effect said with her listen.


    "It''s so hateful, four girls. I''ll go ahead and beat her out."


    Listen to spring busy stand up, stretch out a hand to stop her, smile way: "don''t, very easy to have to send to the door of the grindstone, the county king and three young master''s meaning is clear, let her for our girl practice hand use, wait for useless, again good life deal with her."


    Lin Anxin''s face is not worried about the color, this just scattered a little: "I wonder, how can she pick at this time to come."


    Listen to spring busy push autumn Shuang a, whispered: "you first go to the front to return a word, say my home girl wait to come."


    She took a look at Lin Anxin, who picked up the scissors again.


    Qiu Shuangxin understands that her four girls are going to air her first. If she doesn''t wait, she can leave by herself. If there is anything important, she will wait for her to go.


    Then he felt that he couldn''t compare with the girls around the four girls. No wonder sister Qiuyue and sister Qiufeng didn''t like her and Qiuxiang.


    I also remember that sister Qiuyue had mentioned that Tingquan and Aiqing around the four girls had been instructed by a female gentleman. I think they are not comparable in terms of vision and ability.She only secretly learned to see how Tingquan and others dealt with the matter. Hearing Tingquan''s instructions, she was a little disappointed and couldn''t stay for a long time. She said, "good sister, I''ll come back to Qiuxiang and discuss with my sisters some experience of serving the masters."


    Listen to spring which have not agree of reason, just urge her to go ahead to stabilize each other.


    After Qiu Shuang left, Ai Qing frowned and said, "this girl of the Zhou family is really annoying. Doesn''t she have any pressure in her heart? I almost killed our girl at the beginning, and her face came to the door. I doubt that her face was covered with several layers of pig urine bubbles. "


    "Whatever her mind, she thinks I''m stupid."


    Speaking of this, she stopped to cut the window again, raised her head and asked Ai Qing and others, "in your eyes, I am the master. Is it really so stupid?"


    Ai Qing and others naturally shake their heads. I don''t know how smart my girl is.


    Ailian covered her mouth and replied with a smile: "girl, she is blind."


    Lin Anxin smacked his mouth and said, "I think so, too."


    Otherwise, how can you always think that she is a person who goes out without thinking?


    She cut one or two more window decorations. A woman came to deliver the letter quietly. She said that Zhou youzhao had never left. She was pulling Qiushuang''s younger sister to make up with her. It was embarrassing for Qiushuang.


    She''s really not good at chatting.


    Lin Anxin laughs after listening: "she really only deserves to be called a sister with a girl like Qiu Shuang."


    Then he put the scissors in his hand into the small bamboo basket, clapped his hands, and asked Tingyu to wash his hands with warm water. After thinking about it, he changed into a beautiful robe, and then ordered Tingquan to take Tingyu with him to the front.


    In the future, when Tingquan gets married, she will have to take the place of Tingquan.


    Lin Anxin walked to the front of the hall along the chaoshou corridor. When she came into the front door, as her mother-in-law said, Zhou was engaged again and chatted with Qiu Shuang. She praised her for her good color and good oil. She also liked the fragrance.


    As she was talking, she felt that the gate was suddenly dark. She could not help looking out. She saw a graceful girl coming into the gate. She was wearing a broad red ribbon on her waist and a jujube silk tapestry on one side Pisces wear, walk between the ring wear Ding, light fragrance.


    When she lifted her hand gently, the string of red coral beads on her wrist showed off, which made her skin color as beautiful as spring snow.


    Lin Anxin had never opened his mouth since he raised his foot. Zhou youzhao welcomed him with a happy face.


    "Peace of mind, you can make me wait. If I don''t have any wine today, I''ll punish you for three cups of tea."


    It''s like how good the relationship with Lin Anxin is.


    Lin Anxin''s Xianshu dress is only three seconds. At this time, she can''t help but roll her eyes and gently avoid Zhou youzhao''s hand.


    Walking light Xiaolian to the throne and sitting down.


    She didn''t bother to deal with Zhou youzhao. After sitting down, she asked: "well, as the old saying goes, the weasel must be uneasy and kind to the chicken. You might as well tell me what you are going to do, and don''t want to show any sister affection in front of others. Who doesn''t know that Zhou youzhao has learned to be evil hearted when he was young. In order to get married with brother Jingu, he doesn''t care Trying to drown me. "


    Zhou youzhao''s good-looking face is stiff for a moment. Fortunately, she has been practicing all over the capital for a few years. If Lin Anxin beats her face so hard, Zhou youzhao can bear it.


    At the moment when Lin Anxin went to the door first, Zhou youzhao did not deny that she was really red eyed and going crazy.


    At this time, she was thinking about Lin An''s downfall. Only by doing so could she have a little balance in her heart.


    At the same time, she regrets that she didn''t know about it earlier...


    at the beginning, if she didn''t believe her parents, she would not have secretly attacked Lin an, and would not have hurt her, but would have been remembered by her.


    "It''s a long time ago. Besides, I''m as old as you, and I don''t know how to kill people like that. I just saw my mother-in-law kill chickens and ducks in this way, but I don''t know. I just looked at it as if it was fun, so I learned it. In fact, I''ve already regretted it in my heart. I just hate that I couldn''t open this mouth when I was in front of you, I should have said sorry to you


    Speaking of this, Zhou youzhao stood up to straighten his clothes and made a long bow for Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin, the old God, is sitting there eating tea. She is not rare.


    If Zhou youzhao had a little conscience, he would not wait until now.


    "Well, you don''t have to deal with these things in front of me. Let''s open the window and tell you the truth. It''s impossible for me to forgive you not only in this life, but also in the next life. You''d better die. If you just come to my house for this, I won''t accept your apology."


    She took the cup of tea again to show off the guests.


    It''s not that Zhou youzhao didn''t see her action, but pretended to forget it.

 Chapter 598

    "Peace of mind, I know that you still resent me in your heart. I don''t blame you for this. I''m wrong. I''ve always felt guilty and I''m always embarrassed to open my mouth. Now it''s not as difficult to open my mouth to apologize as I thought."


    Lin Anxin picks Xiu Mei lightly. I don''t know what she wants to do with such a performance.


    "What you do is the fact. It doesn''t make any sense to me whether you apologize or not."


    Zhou youzhao said sorry, can the original owner''s life be returned?


    Zhou youzhao turned pale, shook his head and said, "I see. How can you forgive me?"


    Lin Anxin was puzzled.


    "I said, it''s impossible to forgive you, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    When she said this, her eyes turned. Could it be that Zhou youzhao had something to ask her?


    "I don''t know what your virtue is. Don''t show mercy in front of me."


    She was really impatient and perfunctory. Zhou youzhao stood up again and said, "if you have nothing to do, listen to the spring and see off the guests."


    Lin Anxin takes tea to show off the guests. Zhou youzhao pretends not to pay attention to it. She simply orders her girl.


    Seeing Lin Anxin turn to leave, Zhou youzhao is busy and stops her.


    "Are you really willing to surrender the prince of Pingjun?" she asked in a plaintive tone


    Lin Anxin is puzzled. What''s the matter with Zhou and Zhao?


    "It''s not up to you to worry about my business. I don''t remember any relationship with your Zhou family."


    Zhou youzhao bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "don''t leave. I really need to find you. Can you let your girls step down first?"


    Lin Anxin sneered in his heart. This week, he again called for no tears.


    She wants to see what tricks Zhou youzhao wants to play.


    Once again, she settled down and motioned to Tingquan and others to wait outside the door. Then she looked back at Zhou youzhao: "today is 23 years old. My mother is still counting on me. She took the girls to cut out all the window flowers that we need at home. It''s really hard to delay."


    Compared with the important thing Zhou youzhao wanted to say, in her mind, the matter of cutting the window flowers is more important.


    Zhou youzhao bit his lower lip and knew that he could no longer beat around the bush with her.


    I have to say: "I know. Now, I know it has something to do with Prince Ping. Of course, it has something to do with you. I just want to exchange a promise with you."


    Lin Anxin pondered over it and said in a rigorous way: "a promise? It''s not impossible, but this commitment can''t go against the rules of my behavior, and can''t force me to change my will. "


    Zhou youzhao thought about what he wanted from others, but he didn''t force her to change herself.


    "That''s no problem. What I exchange with you is related to me and nothing to do with you."


    Lin Anxin brushed his palm: "that''s it. You might as well tell me."


    "In fact, you all know who my father is," he said


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Zhou also Zhao wry smile, said: "of course, is my own father, who has died."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that Zhou Changgen was killed by his own sons and daughters for the hope of one in ten thousand. Who ever thought that Zhou Changgen was dead, but the Lin family entered Beijing at this time. Moreover, Lin Qingsong also entered the Imperial College. She heard Wei Sheng praise him more than once.


    "Oh, it''s about your father?" Lin Anxin thought about it for a while, then she knew what she was afraid of. A thin smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m not as fickle as you are. Who is your father and I have much to do with it?"


    Zhou youzhao shook his head slightly and replied: "it''s nothing to do with you, but I''m afraid it has something to do with you recently. You must know that my father is Zhou Changgen, so my third brother and I are certainly not the common sons and daughters of Mrs. Wei Sheng. At that time, Mrs. Wei Sheng said that there were two sons and daughters living in exile. She also heard that the common sons and daughters were in Chuzhou, and she wanted to ask for help In the favor of the adults, he went to Chuzhou to find people first. However, it involved the people who had been saved by several generations in Weisheng mansion. The only legitimate son of Mrs. Weisheng herself was the sick Xi Shi who was crazy in the capital. He was brilliant. Unfortunately, his talent was envied by heaven and didn''t give him a good body. It might be years ago and years later. "


    After listening, Lin Anxin carefully stretched out his right index finger and gently pointed to the sky: "you mean, who is going to ascend to heaven?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what my wife thinks. Sometimes she thinks she cares about adults, and sometimes she thinks she wants to swallow them. All I know is that my wife doesn''t want to make the money saved by generations of people in Weisheng mansion so cheap for outsiders. So she comes up with a plan to let my brother and I impersonate ourselves on the condition that she can help my brother get a promotion You probably already know that my brother didn''t win. I still know how much water he had in his bucket. Even if he didn''t win, my wife said that the credit would come to me. Then I''ll find a good mother-in-law and get married again. "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help glancing at her: "isn''t that good?"That Weisheng lady seems to be very sensible, at least to outsiders.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know how I survived in that mansion in recent years. When I first came here, I thought I could carry on. It''s not bad. Who knows that lady and her confidants have known what''s going on for a long time. Anyway, if we can''t die of hunger in that mansion, we won''t let the three of us loose our hands. Fortunately, my father has left some property for us My brother had no money in his hand, so he couldn''t do anything. At last, he had to set up a bureau to deceive those high-ranking young men, one for beauty and the other for money. If the two are appropriate, they will get along well. "


    When Zhou youzhao said this, he laughed bitterly.


    Lin Anxin guessed that the two brothers and sisters should have made a lot of money in collusion.


    "Is that really good? Who doesn''t see the double name sound most in the capital Lin Anxin remembered why the Empress Dowager looked down on her.


    Zhou youzhao nodded and said, "yes, I know I will not marry into such a rich country. After earning a lot of money with my third brother, I want to quit."


    Cast a net, catch a fish, not greedy, these two brothers and sisters to also calculate a talent.


    "Isn''t that good? Is it difficult? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou youzhao added: "it''s really something wrong. I said earlier that Lord Weisheng has a legitimate son whose body bone is broken and his eyes are dying. Mrs. Weisheng doesn''t know where to get the news. She says that she has found a way to find a Taoist who is going to become an immortal. It''s just the master who can get in touch with him. I don''t know who said that there is a common girl in Weisheng''s house It''s a great job


    Next, she doesn''t have to say that Lin Anxin can also guess that the master might be attracted to Zhou again.


    "Well, Mrs. Weisheng doesn''t really want to marry you to him, does she..."


    "I''m old enough to be my grandfather. Now I know that I can''t compete with her own son." Zhou youzhao doesn''t complain that it''s fake.


    "But what does that have to do with me?" Lin Anxin became more and more confused.


    Zhou youzhao took a look at her and said, "you''re just like before... Forget it, I''ll be frank. I know something bad for you. I''m going to tell you that in exchange for your help."


    Lin Anxin puzzled for a moment, and had to remind her: "you should know that I have only heard about it, but I have never really met Mr. Wei Sheng. Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this favor."


    Zhou youzhao sneered: "I don''t know how many kilos you have. Naturally, I know you can''t help me. The only one who can help me is Prince Ping, who is standing behind you. I''m afraid of him. I''ve heard that he has offended him before. As long as Prince Ping comes out, it can be done. Besides, don''t be in a hurry to deny it and listen to me finish the rest."


    It turns out that when Zhou youzhao learned about this, she was very anxious. She and the third generation wanted to help themselves. The third generation also tried to find a way out. Most of them refused to help after hearing about the master. Some of them were willing to help. They just talked about how to offend the master. They just wanted to take advantage of Zhou youzhao. Anyway, they wanted to be someone else Concubine''s, also no longer what perfect not perfect.


    After being busy for several times, the silver has been washed away. Even those young men who were close to Zhou youzhao and the third generation could not be found.


    Zhou youzhao was already dead. She thought that if she was forced to be a concubine, she would find a way out for her third brother, and then try to make Mrs. Wei Sheng fall in love.


    At this time, Zhou youzhao found that Mrs. Wei Sheng seemed to be afraid of Mr. Wei Sheng, and Mr. Wei Sheng was afraid of Su junyang. This relationship is extremely delicate. Only Zhou youzhao, who has more heart than sieve, can find it.


    At the same time, she also found that Guo minglan, a watch girl, had torn her face with Lin Anxin. For some reason, Princess Gong refused to let her come to the door recently, so Guo minglan went to Weisheng house to cry with Guo Huimin.


    Zhou youzhao knows that Guo minglan wants to take her place. Moreover, Guo Huimin also helps her out with a poisonous plan to make Lin Anxin appear at the new year''s banquet in Prince Gong''s mansion and make her make a fool of herself.


    "I don''t know exactly how Guo minglan will start, but I know that the Guo family must have a lot of secret medicine in the palace of the former dynasty. You have to be more careful."


    Lin an is confused. Can she refuse to go?


    "Tut Tut, you are not generally enviable." Zhou youzhao smacks her tongue, and she doesn''t know whether she is boasting Lin Anxin or saying that Lin Anxin is unlucky.


    Lin Anxin suddenly asked: "in other words, why don''t you take this as a threat and ask her to help you persuade Mrs. Weisheng. If you were right just now, Mrs. Weisheng should also be her aunt."


    "Beg her, hum, it''s better to let you go to find the prince. On the contrary, it''s more reassuring."


    Lin an is angry. What nonsense is that.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "No, I''ve told you that someone is trying to hurt you. You need to help me this time."


    Lin Anxin said angrily: "then you just rely on a few words. Even if you don''t say it, if I am asked to come, I will be careful.""I haven''t finished yet. You''re on your way." Zhou youzhao knows her temper well and is not upset.


    "Take advantage of these days, I''ll ask you again quietly. Just a little bit, you need to ask Princess Ping to help me deal with the matter before the 15th day of the first month."


    "I can''t promise you right away. I have to ask brother Jun Yang about this. If he wants to, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t, I won''t help you to persuade him."


    As for what Zhou youzhao said about Guo minglan''s harm to her, Lin Anxin felt that Guo minglan was not as vicious as Zhou youzhao and had to guard against it.

 Chapter 599

    Lin Anxin has been puzzled that a shrewd man like Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was driven by Zhou youzhao and the third generation. Did he ever have a heart or another plan?


    After seeing off Zhou youzhao, she kept this question in her mind.


    Ailian asked Lin Anxin: "girl, I heard that the girl asked for you on Thursday. She said that she was so vicious, so I don''t want to help her."


    Lin Anxin shook his head, thinking of nothing: "I just want to understand a little bit. I don''t think Guo minglan is deeply buried in the mansion, but I don''t think that Zhou youzhao must have found something when she lied in order to beg me. However, how much of her words is true and how much is false still needs to be carefully identified."


    Ai Qing said in the back, "what''s the difficulty, girl, don''t worry. Just wait for the news from the palace."


    Lin Anxin smiles and replies: "yes, I don''t have to worry about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. If there is such a thing, unless I leave brother Jun Yang, I will not be able to escape."


    After she figured it out, she simply left and only stayed at home to make new clothes with Zhu Caoer and Liu Sanniang.


    After the closure of yamen, Lin Qingsong was busier than when he was on duty.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help complaining that he was staying in an inn. When he came back, he fell asleep. Before everyone got up, he got up early and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Anxin often listened to her words, just chuckled.


    On the contrary, Zhu cao''er talked about it several times, always persuading Liu Sanniang to help Lin Qingsong get married earlier.


    After she said a lot, Liu Sanniang really got this idea. Lin Anxin was not sure whether her brother had anything to do with Su Yulin. She urged them not to worry. If Mrs. Lu had a suitable one, she would say that it was better to listen to Lin Qingsong than to catch a mouse.


    On the 26th, the door of the fairyland is locked. Lin Anxin abandons her sewing and is busy settling her wages. If she wants to help bring her back to the south, let them go to the spring to register and mark the amount of money. Then, she will give it to shopkeeper Yan and take it back to the south.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, she needs to make arrangements with elder sister Lu for the new year''s celebration of xiaoxiuniang. She should eat chicken, duck, fish, pork and so on, so that Huang Guanshi can buy them properly, and then teach them all the needling skills that xiuniang need to practice in the first month.


    Lin Anxin thinks that it''s a waste of time not to make a living for a whole month. She doesn''t care about the rule of not moving the needle and thread in the first month. After 15 years, the embroidery girls are busy practicing more complicated needling techniques.


    When she came back from jinxiufang, there were guests at home.


    When the carriage arrived at the door, shouchi quickly welcomed it. He moved the pony to the side of the carriage and asked Lin Anxin to get off with a smile.


    Ailian first picked out the curtain and teased him: "shouchi, you''ve got a new coat. You''re happy in your heart, and you''re working harder and harder with it?"


    Shouchi smile, answer: "my father brought a letter, let me here don''t lazy, if you find me lazy, want to carry me back to the south to do farm work."


    When he was young, he worked as a messenger at the second gate. Lin Anxin thought that he was still young, and all he gave was easy work.


    In the past, he didn''t feel anything. This time, shopkeeper Yan brought a letter from his family. PI Zhuangtou pointed out the way to the two brothers in the letter and asked them to wait on Lin Anxin, saying that she was the only master of their family.


    Give them a relaxed job, that is their own masters look up to them.


    Together, shouchi and Shouyuan are more and more concerned about serving Lin Anshen.


    "Girl, please slow down. The ladies have just swept the snow, and the ground is wet. Besides, there''s a strange woman coming to the palace."


    Lin Anxin pondered a little and asked, "who is a little contemptuous, with his nostrils in the air?"


    "It''s just, it''s just, I''m tired of getting out of the carriage, and I''m muttering about our humble interests. I live in a place that''s not as good as the ordinary steward of the palace."


    Shouchi held his breath. He was very unconvinced. His girl should not be too strong. That woman knows a fart!


    Lin Anxin said: "that man is the red man in front of Princess Gong. Everyone calls her aunt Ping. She holds her high and steps down. What''s more, you''re so angry. You''re wilting. It''s a joke. I''ll ask you, if the dog bites you, do you want to bite back? As the old saying goes, the bad dog is afraid of the villain. Next time, you''ll see her again, and you''ll take it back directly."


    In fact, she is more in favor of pocketing and secretly beating up.


    Even if Princess Gong wants to help her maid find the place, Lin Anxin is not afraid.


    As Su junyang said, there will always be some benefits after passing the Ming Road. If she doesn''t enlarge the benefits infinitely, she won''t make Lin Anxin.


    Shouchi got her words and had an idea in his heart. It seems that his master will not really respect the one in the palace.


    "Girl, I''ll go to the second gate first to deliver the message, saying that the girl is back."


    With that, saya ran inside.


    Ailian asked in a low voice: "girl, isn''t she really right?"


    Lin Anxin looked at her and blinked playfully: "if it''s really... I don''t mind helping her this time, one thing for another, it''s very fair. I hate her and I''ll find another time to settle it slowly.""Although Zhou youzhao and I are in the capital, we seldom get in touch with each other on weekdays. We say that we need to find a chance to get revenge. We can''t beat her up as soon as she comes to the door. If it comes out, it will do harm to my reputation. It''s better to let her be free for a while."


    She thought it was a great idea, one thing at a time.


    She and the girls talked about some trivial things at home, and soon came to the door.


    Qiuxiang was waiting outside the door early. Seeing her coming, she closed the curtain and said with a smile, "madam, second lady, the girl is back."


    Liu Sanniang''s voice came from the room: "when I''m about to invite a girl, I''ve sent an invitation from the palace."


    Lin an couldn''t help but smile. His mother was really a wonderful person.


    But in a word, she trampled on Aunt Ping''s pride. She must have listened to Aunt Ping''s words before.


    "Mother, I''m back. Er Bo Niang, I''ve brought you the most famous Meixiang cake, rose cake and Qiqiao snack in Linglong Zhai."


    Zhu cao''er didn''t understand the routine. She took the cake box presented by Ailian and said with a smile, "ha, this box looks very exquisite."


    Lin Anxin understood the potential meaning of her words: this box is so exquisite, I''m afraid it''s more valuable than the cakes in it. Moreover, one box is too small. It''s not as good as weighing one or two Jin at the pastry shop in the town.


    "The dignitaries in the capital are like cattle and sheep all over the place. They love to be particular about food. They not only need to have a good taste, but also need to be able to see the box with them."


    Liu Sanniang glared at Lin Anxin secretly.


    Cursing people in front of aunt Ping is curving. Some people are like animals.


    Aunt Ping didn''t know if she understood the words. She was not satisfied with the three masters of the Lin family.


    Who is she? She is the princess of Prince Gong''s residence when she goes out. Who dares not to leave her a thin face?


    Only this Lin family.


    Aunt Ping attributed the Lin family''s reaction to her lack of insight and her ignorance of her importance in front of Princess Gong.


    "Well, Miss Lin!"


    She spoke abruptly, interrupting the three people who were talking happily.


    Lin Anxin looked back a little awkwardly, then looked at Liu Sanniang: "Niang, when did we add a new steward mother?"


    Liu Sanniang reached out and patted her on the back. She said with a smile, "you are too big a child. This is our mother in charge. This is the mother in charge in front of Princess Gong."


    A series of steward mothers made Zhu cao''er dizzy. She whispered: "this steward mother calls herself aunt Ping."


    Lin Anxin''s small mouth immediately becomes an "O"!


    "Oh, it''s aunt Ping. I didn''t recognize her."


    Aunt Ping looks at her suspiciously. She looks like a simple girl. She has a good heart. She doesn''t recognize her.


    "I don''t know if aunt Ping is here, but what''s the matter with the princess sending you here?"


    To put it bluntly, isn''t he just a runner?


    Even though aunt Ping can hear the meaning of her words, she can only sulk. Does it mean that she can endure heaven? Do you dare to pay attention to your master?


    Princess Gong is her parents.


    Knowing that Lin Anxin meant to belittle her, she could not refute or get angry.


    It''s called a grievance...


    "the princess sent me here to send an invitation to Miss Lin. a year ago, there was a family dinner in the house, but the master got together first, which was regarded as an early reunion."


    She said, "you may not know that the master of our palace goes to the palace every year to spend New Year''s Eve with the old lady, the emperor, the queen, the princes and grandchildren."


    Lin Anxin can''t see her proud face. What''s the point of showing off? You have to stand while the masters are sitting.


    "Well, it seems that Aunt Ping is very familiar with these things. She must go to the palace with her masters every year on this day. I''m afraid she''s tired. I don''t know where the palace has arrangements for you to rest and eat..."


    aunt Ping''s heart is blocked up immediately.


    The dead girl gave birth to a sharp mouth, which was just like the prince of Nanping. It was really disgusting.


    Lin Anxin saw that she was so angry that her eyes were smoking. Her heart was so balanced that her servants were upset. Of course, she had to poke at Aunt Ping''s lung tube.


    Aunt Ping vomited blood quickly because of her words several times. Naturally, she was gone. She wanted to continue to show her superiority and waved to the little girl to bring things up.


    "My princess wants to let Miss Lin have a long experience. Anyway, she can''t be called the fiancee of Princess Ping."


    As soon as she said this, Lin an couldn''t help glancing at her.


    "Auntie Ping, what''s inside? You are the red man in front of the princess. I don''t think I need to remind you. You might as well tell me what you come for."Aunt Ping really didn''t react to Lin Anxin, who was an unusual person.


    She still said: "in addition to the masters of the palace, she also invited some other people to be close to her..."


    at this point, she reflected what Lin Anxin had just said.

 Chapter 600

    Even though Lin Anxin is so ungrateful, she doesn''t have the patience to pretend to be virtuous. She simply spreads her master''s idea on the table.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. My master said that Miss Lin was born in a humble family, and she must have too little knowledge. Even if she sent someone to teach you, she would not be able to learn. The noble spirit from her bones was brought from her mother''s womb. My master regretted that Lin An''an didn''t have a good baby, so he sent a maid to send something to miss Lin, which could support her appearance."


    When she said this, Lin Anxin sneered and said, "sure enough, I can understand what you say."


    Aunt Ping is blocked again.


    She was so angry that she had a very old face.


    Lin Anxin''s smile was more and more dazzling, so she pointed to the little girls and said, "this is my princess who specially asked someone to go through the storeroom and pick out some satins suitable for Miss Lin''s identity. I also heard that you are proficient in needlework. I think you have a lot of capable people, so I don''t make up my mind to cut them for you Just cut according to these patterns. "


    Lin Anxin walked to the little girls, stretched out her tender little finger, gently picked up a piece of material and looked at it. It was a good material. She sighed in a delicate voice: "this material has never been seen before."


    Aunt Ping is very proud of herself. If this palace Satin can make you understand, it''s not called palace satin.


    "It''s very expensive. It''s from the palace two years ago. My princess doesn''t like these colors, and the master thinks that the colors are too tender. It''s only suitable for little girls. For a moment, she didn''t expect to have a suitable person. Now that Miss Lin is here, she can give these palace satins away."


    Lin Anxin sneers. He looks up to her obviously, but he belittles her secretly. He doesn''t know whether it''s really only two years ago, or whether it''s a reward a few years ago. Is this treating her like a cat and a dog? What the host doesn''t want and can be thrown at will are all sent to her.


    She glanced at Aunt Ping, threw her material back into the brocade plate, looked at her with a smile, and asked, "do you know what you said so seriously and carefully?"


    Aunt Ping despises Lin Anxin from the bottom of her heart.


    But after this battle, she lost one after another.


    Although very suffocating, but also asked her to test out, the little girl of the Lin family, is not a fuel-efficient lamp, also do not know this dead girl''s female gentleman is who is sacred, will give her such a means of interest.


    Aunt Ping took a deep breath and said, "it''s true, but only a few palace satins can flow out of the palace. Miss Lin must have no idea. Generally, they are awarded by the emperor and the empress of the harem."


    Lin Anxin glanced at several pieces of satin again. He thought to himself that the silk was not a good one. Could it be that the emperor and his wife were cheated by the merchants?


    "That''s the reward from the palace. I don''t think it''s suitable to use this material that day. However, I need to ask my aunt to go back and tell the princess. Thank you very much."


    Aunt Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and she asked with a smile: "Oh, can''t such a good material get into Miss Lin''s eyes?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at her faintly and replied with a smile: "I''m not a noble girl, and I don''t have a letter. I can''t wear this kind of material."


    She didn''t know until now that Mr. Luo knew so much that he didn''t even teach her this kind of knowledge as the ordinary family came out.


    Aunt Ping was stunned. She didn''t think that Lin Anxin knew this, so she said with a smile, "whatever you want. Anyway, my master has a good intention. It doesn''t matter if I don''t use it today. I''ll keep it for the bottom of the box when I get married."


    Liu Sanniang wants to argue with her. Zhu cao''er gently tugs at her sleeve and gives her a look to calm her down.


    Aunt Ping is also angry in her heart. She tells the little girls to put their things on the table and leave after telling them what the master has told them.


    "Well, who are these people? They''re just an errand mother in charge. I thought how big her face was."


    Liu Sanniang is not happy with aunt Ping''s attitude.


    Lin Anxin comforted her: "Niang, why bother to be angry with a servant? I don''t want to lower my identity."


    Zhu cao''er comforted him and said, "no matter how arrogant you are, you are not a watchdog."


    When she said this, she turned her head and asked Lin Anxin, "I heard your brother say that Princess Gong is not your fiance''s mother-in-law?"


    "No, the one who went after giving birth to him had a sibling left in the house, and she died when she was three years old." Lin Anxin replied, and then said with a smile, "Er Bo Niang doesn''t need to worry about me and Jun Yang brother. We have a good idea."


    Zhu cao''er sighed and said, "it''s better if you don''t get married. If you don''t get pressed by your mother-in-law, you''ll have a better life. But if you don''t get married, you''ll have to make a big scene in the future. Our country family is just like a broken grass shed. We have many brothers in our family, and we don''t want to fight The family''s wealth is broken, not to mention the royal family. "


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "I remember Mr. Luo said that the law of Zhou Dynasty stipulates that if a woman dies after marriage, if she has her own children, her dowry belongs to her own children, and her husband''s family and her mother''s family are not allowed to occupy. In addition, if the woman dies after marriage, her dowry belongs to her mother''s family. In addition to the direct blood relative, the Yao family only has the king Brother Yang is related by blood. The dowry left by the Royal concubine should still be in the palace. This dowry should be returned to brother Yang in the future. "Liu Sanniang said: "I see that this woman is not a good person. Dogs have such virtue. It must be that the master is not a good bird. If you marry into Prince Gong''s house, you can''t live a happy life."


    She was so angry that she began to swear.


    "Is this princess Gong now? Niang, you don''t have to worry. Brother Jun Yang and I don''t care about the idea industry of the palace. "


    Liu Sanniang gritted her teeth angrily and said, "bah, it''s one thing to fight or not. It''s another thing whether you should fight or not. That''s to bully my little son-in-law. He''s too young and he''s too thin. It''s really shameless."


    Su junyang for Lin Anxin to give up the house property, Lin Anxin did not hide from her.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Who is worse than your daughter? Your four children are not bad at making money. "


    When Zhu cao''er saw that she was very angry, he advised her: "yes, Qingshan is not necessary. The two shops in the town are doing well. Before I came to Beijing, I heard him say that he would add another 200 mu of paddy fields this year. He also said that his business of building yard has gradually become a city. He also said that he would be busy recruiting a group of masons before. Now these two teams are no longer working It''s not enough. Er Ya''s family is lagging behind. Fortunately, she has a relationship with the Deng family, and her sister-in-law has added 200 mu of reed land at the end of the new year. She is kind-hearted and takes out the money to ask for a good wife for her two brothers in law. Her husband''s family is thinking about her. Besides, she also said that she would add another 50 mu of good land. "


    As for Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin, not to mention that now, even Lin Anxin doesn''t know how rich Lin Qingsong is. Anyway, during the Spring Festival, he adds a lot of headgear to Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin roughly estimated that her head jewelry alone was no less than two hundred taels of silver, and Lin Qingsong found a pair of dripping Guanyin bottles handed down from the previous dynasty for her, saying that they were saved for her dowry.


    Liu Sanniang also felt that after she pampered herself, she became more and more angry. She said, "I was angry with my mother''s attitude just now. What''s the matter? I can''t beat, scold or be angry with my daughter."


    Lin Anxin coaxed Liu Sanniang again, and led the topic to the little Chuang Tzu to be added next year, discussing with her about the expansion and how many more lambs to add.


    Zhu cao''er secretly envied her. She understood that she had to study more if she wanted her children to be promising.


    No wonder she is in charge of the family and the eldest, all day out to various colleges around.


    I guess I have an idea with her at this time.


    Guo Huiya is happy to see that Su junyang''s wife is Lin Anxin, but she looks down on ordinary people like Lin Anxin from her bones.


    As a result, it was on the 24th of December that she remembered that she should send an invitation to Lin Anxin. This was because Su Yulin asked at breakfast whether she would invite her elder brother''s fiancee to the family reunion dinner this year?


    Guo Huiya just remembered this. Prince Gong was also present. He didn''t wait for Guo Huiya to say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "please, why don''t you invite me? I have to make a great effort to publicize it.


    Prince Gong''s house represents the face of the royal family. You can''t force Su junyang to abandon his wife just because he has become a descendant of the royal family. Of course, this is just for the sake of the public. As for what''s going on in everyone''s heart, outsiders don''t know.


    Guo Huiya is willing to give Lin Anxin a blow, so that she can see who is in charge of Prince Gong''s house. Even if Lin Anxin becomes the princess of Pingjun, it''s just the princess of Pingjun. Even if she''s not her mother-in-law, she can still beat Lin Anxin.


    Su junyang''s bones are too hard, and he doesn''t accept discipline. Guo Huiya plans to start with Lin Anxin.


    She did not send aunt Ping, who was used to flattery, to the Lin family until December 26.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care whether aunt Ping will make a little report in front of Princess Gong when she goes back. She doesn''t care about the palace Satin sent by Princess Gong. She wants to choose a suitable one from several brocade robes made by her own embroidery shop.


    Ai Qing and Tingquan saw it and asked, "girl, why don''t you wear that big red robe?"


    Lin Anxin chuckled and replied, "you don''t have to think that Princess Minghui must be the brightest one that day. I don''t want to argue with her, so I''ll wear this one."


    She reached out and pointed to a lotus colored fur inlaid robe, light pink, suitable for her age, but not very attractive.


    Liu Sanniang was worried that she would be annoyed at the banquet. On December 27, she wanted to take Lin Anxin to Longxing silver building, the most famous silver building in Beijing, to pick some headgear, but Lin Anxin refused.


    On the morning of the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Lin Anxin had breakfast. He was wearing a new dress in the house. Outside, a woman came to tell him that the prince of Pingjun had come to pick her up.


    Although Lin An''s face was not obvious, he was very happy.


    Most of the time, Su junyang was in a hurry. This time, he did not enter the house. He only talked with Lin Qingsong at the gate of the courtyard.

 Chapter 601

    Lin Anxin heard the words "Yao family", "the emperor was shocked" and "furious" mentioned by them from a distance. She raised her small ears to listen carefully.


    However, the two people at the door found her figure early and waved to her, no longer mentioning the previous topic.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened. Her eyes were really good. She didn''t see him for a few days, and she became more and more handsome.


    He wore a purple gold crown with jade inlaid hair, a Silver Purple bright Satin Python robe with gold thread and silver thread, a black brocade and gold silk belt with dark lines around his waist, a Purple Palace tapestry, a suede jade clasp, and a dark black gold fur inlaid cloak.


    Lin an can''t help but smile. Today, his own make-up matches his robe.


    Su junyang was overjoyed. He left Lin Qingsong who was talking at the door and quickly welcomed him.


    He said with a smile, "I guess you will wear such a robe today. How can it be worthy of you?"


    It''s not just worthy, it''s very good.


    "How can you pick me up today?" Lin Anxin came to him with a small stove and clogs.


    Su junyang waved his hand and answered with indifference: "it''s only the one who cares about the affairs in the mansion. You don''t need to consider my opinions. It''s better to come and pick you up earlier. I look at the weather. Maybe it will snow heavily later."


    In his heart, his daughter-in-law is the most important, who cares about what the government wants to do.


    He''s a latecomer, and there''s a tight guard against him. I''m afraid he knows how many properties and valuable things there are in the house.


    Su junyang doesn''t have that idea either. He just wants to keep his little daughter-in-law safe.


    "You don''t have to be busy?" Lin Anxin was busy meeting him. He was busy.


    Su junyang yelled: "I''m still busy. It''s the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. Let''s not let people live. Besides, I have to go to the Palace tomorrow. I have to starve for another day. I''ve inquired about it and said that it''s a new year''s banquet. Officials of grade three or above and their wives all have to go to the palace to eat ''frozen meat''"


    He glanced at it and explained: "it''s said that the banquet is in the royal garden. Tut Tut, on a snowy day, I''m determined not to let people have a good new year. What do you eat instead of eating frozen meat? I''ve already inquired about it. Those dishes are all cold, white and full of lard. Who dares to eat them, they''ll just look good. Then I''ll blow the bull''s hide. Hello, I''m good. Let''s celebrate the new year together. "


    Lin Anxin is speechless about this. Later, they say goodbye to Lin Qingsong, and Su junyang helps her into the car.


    She also thought that this guy would take the empty car in the back.


    This guy has come in from the outside, with a happy face, and offered her a treasure to show her how the carriage is transformed, how comfortable it is, and how to get there. He also said that the carriage was for Lin Anxin, even the driver.


    And he has only one requirement, that is, after the first month, Lin An Xin has to guarantee his clothes for the four seasons of the year, and only let her do it for personal use.


    Lin Anxin is a little reluctant. Su junyang has been grinding her for a long time. The carriage has turned into the second street in the northeast of the palace. Lin Anxin has to promise that he can help him make underwear. As for the shorts fork, he can''t think of it. He goes out to turn right and sells a lot of men''s shorts fork ready-made clothes shops.


    When we arrived at the palace, we arrived too early. At the gate of the palace, the old women and young men were cleaning the snow in front of the door. The carriage entered directly from the east corner gate. After a long journey, it stopped at yingyueyuan.


    Su junyang first takes her to Su Pingshi, the prince of Gong, and Guo Huiya, the princess of Gong, greets her. When they arrive, they politely give a meeting gift.


    Last time, because it was the Empress Dowager who wanted to see her, Guo Huiya did not give Lin Anxin a meeting gift.


    When they arrived at the upper room of yingyue courtyard, Su junyang took off his cloak and threw it to Huzi, who was waiting. He asked him to call his wife to make a pot of hot tea.


    "Ah, why didn''t I see Princess Minghui?"


    "I knew you would ask. She was sent to the temple by her stepmother to ask for marriage. She should come back later. She said that there was an eminent monk who traveled to the capital and just hung a bill in Yuntai temple. Oh, Yuntai temple and Yuxi Temple belong to the royal family."


    Lin Anxin gave his cloak to Tingquan and said, "I don''t know about it."


    Pointing to the brocade plate in Aiqing''s hand, he asked, "how to deal with these two things? I''m not that greedy. "


    "The elder can''t refuse to give it. The two of them are willing to give it. Then, they don''t want these things. But when you go back, you should put them away properly."


    Lin Anxin is very obedient, and tells Ai Qing a few words.


    When they are together, they have to be tired of it for a while. Su junyang is in pain and happy.


    He can''t help but want to marry his daughter-in-law back soon, so that he can eat, eat and eat aboveboard....


    Lin Anxin often skates like a loach at this time, so he won''t let Su junyang take advantage of it.


    Su junyang was annoyed. He leaned back on the chair, put his whole body and sat askew.


    Lin Anxin is about to talk about him, sitting or not, standing or not.


    Outside came Su Yulin''s voice: "big brother, big brother, are you back? Have you got your sister-in-law? "Because the little friendship between Su Yulin and Lin Anxin did not come to light.


    In addition to Su junyang, the other lords in the palace didn''t know about it.


    Su junyang stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said, "she is very good at picking time."


    Lin Anxin chuckled: "I didn''t ask you to like my handkerchief."


    Su junyang is quite puzzled: "why did you make friends with her? It''s clear that... You can still play together."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I think she has a good temper and likes to play with her. Besides, she is also your sister."


    Lin An''s heart is so small that Su junyang has no choice.


    Su Yulin didn''t come in alone. At the same time, there were two little girls. One was weak, Liu Fufeng was graceful, and the other was beautiful and open.


    Lin Anxin felt that the two little girls were wonderful. She looked at Su Yulin quietly.


    Su Yulin introduced her and pointed to the thin tunnel: "this is the eldest granddaughter of Princess Anqing, the head of Wu Hongying county. The other is the eldest daughter of my aunt, my cousin, Su Yuyue."


    Lin Anxin noticed that there was no separate title for the two girls.


    She secretly picks Su Yulin''s eyebrows, and the latter looks at the county leader Wu Hongying.


    Lin Anxin is speechless. She finds that Wu Hongying has a small red face and is looking shyly at Su junyang.


    He turned back and glared at Su junyang.


    Dare to tease his sister in front of her, believe it or not, she broke his dog''s leg.


    In front of Lin Anxin, Su junyang is a coquettish little suckling dog, while in the face of outsiders, he is a cold, bloodthirsty wolf king.


    He didn''t even give a wink to the three people on the opposite side, nor did he ask them to sit down. Instead, he stood up and went to Lin Anxin, reached out and gently took her little hand, and said affectionately, "this is the one who is going to marry into the palace. Your future sister-in-law is also the future Princess of Pingjun."


    The reason why he emphasized it was that he didn''t want someone here to belittle her.


    Wu Hongying county leader''s face is slightly white. Su Yuyue hums coldly and looks up at Su junyang.


    He''s the princess, and she''s the princess, too.


    Su junyang has a sullen face. He says nothing.


    Su Yulin finds that she seems to have done something wrong.


    He interrupted quickly and asked, "Oh, don''t worry, your lotus colored Silver Satin Robe is really beautiful."


    Her words attracted the attention of the other two girls.


    Previously, their eyes fell on Su junyang, who did not notice Lin Anxin, or subconsciously despised Lin Anxin, a civilian born in the wild.


    At this time, they found that the village girl in front of them had the taste of a lady from a big family.


    I can''t see that she used to be just a vulgar, shortsighted village girl.


    Lin An''s hair is in a bun. She simply wears a pearl and a golden plum hairpin. At the back of her head, she wears a big bow of lotus colored Silver Satin. The long end is attached to her long soft hair. The small pearl on the satin shines with colorful light. On her left hand, she wears a pair of lanzhiyu bracelets.


    Su Yu Yue can''t see what idea, just stand on one side of sneer, Wu red cherry eyes with inquiry, will her up and down of a look.


    Lin Anxin felt that if her eyes could form a real eye knife, she would have been given 3600 pieces by Wu Hongying, thin and even.


    "Yes, it''s a new fashion in my embroidery workshop."


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to bring goods to her embroidery shop.


    Lin Anxin thinks: it''s no shame to earn some hard money by your own hands and not steal or rob.


    Su Yulin answered quickly, saying that the new style was good-looking. She also said that she would order such a piece later.


    Lin Anxin knows that Su Yulin''s original intention is to help her to attract more potential guests. Who knows that each of these two people has a little "99" in mind.


    Wu Hongying''s face turned red again and her voice was as thin as a mosquito. She asked, "is this color suitable for me?"


    Lin Anxin felt that the governor of the county was a little too temperamental...


    "I, I''m not very good, and rarely walk outside." Although Wu Hongying is timid, she is smart.


    Lin Anxin understood that she was really shy, very shy, but...


    who can tell her that Wu Hongying was not shy when she saw her man''s eyes just now.


    Su junyang''s brow was obviously wrinkled, and his eyes were not good at sweeping Su Yulin.


    What do you mean?


    Su Yulin was wronged. She didn''t know it was such a situation after she met.


    Lin Anxin quietly reached for his right hand and shook his head at him.


    Small voice way: "Jun Yang elder brother!"


    She is not willing to let him go, then, the end of the face is to face directly, escape can not solve any problem.When she decided to go to Beijing with Liu Sanniang, she was already mentally prepared.


    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter, brother junyang, don''t you?"


    Jiaojiaonuo''s voice calmed the anger in his heart.


    At the same time, I love my daughter-in-law very much.


    Joint and several, will micro born Chengwen to complain.


    He doesn''t care about the glory and wealth of Prince Gong''s mansion at all. If it wasn''t for Wei Sheng''s many affairs, he might still be happy in his hometown with his little daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 602

    "Are you sure?" He looked down at Lin Anxin.


    If she doesn''t want to, he will ignore his face and directly sweep out the three people on the opposite side.


    Lin Anxin bowed his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve learned a lot from you."


    Su junyang''s gloomy face turns into a smiling face, like a warm spring in March, which can melt all ice and snow.


    "That''s fine. If I come, I won''t make you suffer."


    His eyes were gentle, and he reached out and stroked Lin Anxin''s hair gently.


    "Well, I know." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    She needs to reach out to more people to help her grow fast.


    Su junyang even if the heart has not give up, but also do not want to brush her meaning, more want to see how she can grow up.


    It seems a good idea for couples to join hands.


    The corner of his mouth is more and more upturned, and his pretty face is like a layer of brilliance, like a lifeless ink painting, instantly endowed with life.


    It''s so eye-catching.


    Lin Anxin suddenly tightened her pretty face and said, "don''t laugh, in front of outsiders."


    Su junyang laughs more and more: when her daughter-in-law''s temperament is good, she is like a obedient little suckling cat. If she is upset, the little suckling cat will show her little paws and be extremely sharp.


    "Master, the LORD sent someone to ask you to go to the front study."


    The leopard reported back outside that there were too many women in the house for him to come in.


    Su junyang glanced at Lin Anxin: really don''t help, drive these flies away?


    Lin Anxin blinked: sharpening his knife and blazing blankly...


    Su junyang was so sure that he said, "go ahead and write back, and say I''ll be there soon."


    When the leopard got the order, he went to find Prince Gong. Su junyang told Su Yulin, "I''ll go ahead and have a look. You are the master, so I can entertain your little sisters."


    He meant something.


    Wu Hongying and Su Yuyao mistakenly think that they are referring to them, thinking that the prince of Pingjun is still a clear bearer.


    After su junyang went out, Su Yulin took Lin Anxin and bit her ear: "just now, what code did my elder brother play with you? Why didn''t I understand?"


    Lin Anxin teased her: "when you have a person who is in love with you, you will know that you must know everything by yourself."


    "Yulin, are you going to stay here?" As soon as Su junyang left, Su Yuyue didn''t want to stay in the courtyard.


    She then asked Wu Hongying, "are you going or not?"


    Su Yulin answered: "if you think it''s boring, why don''t we go to the back garden and ask the girls to clean up a big Pavilion, then give birth to some more carbon pots and rub two horse hangers in it?"


    Not only do you know how to be a housekeeper, but also how to play horse crane.


    Su Yuyue looked at Lin Anxin and said with a sneer, "I don''t care. I''m afraid someone doesn''t know how to pretend to understand."


    Lin an feels that Su Yu Yue can''t get along with him. He lowers his head and thinks, wait, she will lose only her short underpants.


    She is not a gentleman. If she has a grudge, she should be punished on the spot.


    On the way to the back garden, Wu Hongying continues the previous topic and walks with Lin Anxin, behind Su Yulin and Su Yuyue.


    "Lin, Miss Lin, it seems that you have set up an embroidery workshop of your own."


    "Well, it''s better to find something to pass the time when you have nothing to do at home. Besides, when you get married, you need to take care of your own dowry."


    Wu Hongying nodded: "it''s true. My aunt also mentioned it. It''s a pity that I''m not in good health. My family has been reluctant to work hard for me."


    Su Yuyue walked in front of them. Hearing their conversation, she couldn''t help muttering: "everyone can speak good words, but who knows if she''s a Jinxu? Oh, I don''t necessarily understand what I said. I''d better say it in a straightforward way. Who knows if she''s a red painted toilet? She looks very bright. "


    Su Yulin was angry and said, "cousin, why do you always have trouble with my future sister-in-law?"


    Su Yuyue reached for her head and said with a smile: "are you stupid? You''re not related to each other. Besides, your sister-in-law and your elder brother will squeeze them into the complex courtyard just because they are found. Tut, your elder brother is in vain."


    "My father said it''s all his flesh and blood. We should be brothers and sisters and get along well." Su Yulin''s mind is relatively simple.


    Su Yu Yue white her one eye, again small voice way: "I don''t believe you are really stupid, emperor of those things you I see more, you can''t think more."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are not that kind of people." Su Yulin was very unhappy and said to Su Yuyue, "besides, even if you want to divide your family property, you can find the old rules. There are many noble families in the whole capital, and there are some examples to use." Lao Tzu has the final say that


    Su Yulin is not only stupid, but also intelligent.


    She thought very clearly that she was a married woman and would be considered a charming guest when she went back to her mother''s home.My brother and sister-in-law are worried at home.


    Besides, she does like to play with Lin Anxin.


    "Well, when I''m not worried about eating radish, I advise you to be angry with me." Su Yuyue see she can''t listen, but more and more don''t like Lin Anshen.


    As for Su junyang, it''s the Su family after all. She won''t hate him.


    At the end of the conversation, it happened that the two people walking behind were talking happily, at least on the surface.


    When Wu Hongying saw Wu Yuyue looking back, she happily said, "sister Yuyue, Miss Lin really opened a fairyland called Jinxiu square. I have agreed with her that after years, she will go to her shop to make some clothes and skirts. Look, the Suzhou embroidery on her body is very exquisite. It''s no worse than Jinlv."


    Jinzhaolou is the most famous embroidery shop in Beijing. It is said that the owner behind it is an old princess.


    Su Yuyue snorted coldly and said, "I can''t look up to anything except the gold thread building."


    She would never admit that she was jealous. Lin Anxin''s make-up today, coupled with her beautiful face, looks like a pink plum standing on the branch in the snow. It''s so cool that it can''t be ignored.


    That kind of temperament is not what she has.


    Lin Anxin is too lazy to pay attention to her. What else does Wu Hongying want to say? Su Yulin has already spoken.


    "I like her things very much. Even my mother and concubine quietly sent people to her embroidery shop to make some regular clothes."


    Lin an was shocked and asked, "how can I not know this?"


    Su Yulin replied with a smile: "it''s just a few regular clothes. My mother and concubine said that if you know, she will not accept the money. Then she sent a woman you haven''t met to make them. She said that the first thing after the Spring Festival is to make her new clothes."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "if I know, I really won''t take money."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t dare and can''t accept Princess Gong''s money.


    After a while, the four of them had arrived at the gate of the back garden. Maybe they were worried that it would be too far away, so that the elders would not be able to find it. In fact, the place Su Yulin asked her mother-in-law to arrange was su Yulin''s residence.


    Lin Anxin didn''t hang her horse for some days. She didn''t want to go to the table. She didn''t use the tips taught by the system. She even had a few tricks. Before lunch, Su Yuyue not only lost the money she had, but also lost a pair of gold Tassels and a pair of RUBY EARRINGS.


    Wu Hongying won or lost, and Su Yulin lost twenty taels of silver.


    Su Yuyue''s face is also more and more ugly, fortunately, the women have become timely rain, find here to urge everyone to go to the front to eat wine, said it is ready to start.


    Lin Anxin dropped the card in his hand, and a little girl played hot water to clean her hands for several girls.


    Ai Qing, while waiting on her to wash her hands, whispered: "girl, I''ve made it clear. In addition to the princess and the county leader who came here today, Miss Guo also came here today. She said that Princess Gong specially invited her, and the words she said to the outside were Princess Minghui''s handkerchief."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and asked, "are these people''s elders coming?"


    "Old anqing Princess Chang and Shou have never been here, but it''s Miss Guo''s parents."


    "Oh?" Lin Anxin washed his hands slightly.


    Ai Qing then said, "I can''t find out the maids beside me. They are better than each other. If the maids don''t give them cards or lose the copper plate, their mouths will be closed like clams


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "how much have you lost? Go back to Tingquan and ask her to open a money box to make it up for you."


    "I didn''t lose much. I lost about one or two silver." Ai Qing is more and more serious now. If she were in other places, she would not lose so much.


    "Although I am a servant, I''m afraid I can''t look up to him for losing less money." Lin Anxin shakes his head, reaches out his hand and asks Tingquan to wipe away the water with a soft handkerchief.


    "You''ll all keep an eye on it later. Don''t let anyone do it secretly."


    Listen to spring and others should not mention.


    Su Yulin over there is already urging her to hurry up. Su Yuyue''s face is black because he has lost a lot.


    Before that, she looked down on Lin Anxin. She thought that playing horse sling was a little game for entertainment in the noble circle. She thought Lin Anxin couldn''t do it. Who would know that when someone beat horse sling, she emptied her purse three or five times and put a few pieces of jewelry outside. At this time, she was not happy.


    Lin Anxin was elated for a moment, with the intention of joy, which was revealed unintentionally.


    Su Yuyue hates her more and more.


    Su Yulin is very sorry for this. She whispers to Lin Anxin.


    Instead, Lin Anxin said with a smile, "you didn''t do anything wrong. Why is it up to you to compensate? What''s more, she hates it. I''m not a fragrant steamed bun. Do you expect people to love me and flowers to bloom? "


    "Eh!" Su Yulin was a fool for a moment.


    "Hum, don''t be proud there, and you don''t know where to steal the trick." Su Yuyue is very angry.Lin Anxin said to her, "you don''t care where I learned my tricks."


    Su Yuyue also said: "it''s said that the card table depends on the character. If you have a bad mind, you will use crooked moves."


    "You see that? Come up with the evidence. You are so mean and mean that you have to think badly of others. " Lin Anxin is willing to fight again.


    Su Yuyue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She pointed to her and said: "you, you, you..."


    Lin Anxin interrupted her: "what am I? And if you don''t use your fingers, I''m still a princess. Even a village girl who came from the mountains knows that you can''t use your fingers to point at people. There''s no family education! "


    "Ah, you wait for the princess." Su Yuyue is going to be mad at her. Where did she come from? How could she be so ill bred.


    Lin Anxin turns his mouth. Who is afraid of who? Let''s go. It''s a big deal.


    She remembers Mr. Luo''s teaching that the elders who are above the top of their eyes disdain to intervene in the skirmish between the noble girls, which will make the outsiders feel that their younger generation is useless.

 Chapter 603

    Su Yuyue thinks that if he talks with Lin again, he will be mad with anger. He has a pretty face, shakes his sleeves and leaves first.


    Su Yulin and Wu Hongying look at each other. Unexpectedly, their little sisters have such a big temperament.


    Su Yulin felt more embarrassed.


    "Peace of mind!"


    Lin Anxin grinned and bent his eyebrows and replied, "I''m not angry at all."


    She''s in a good mood.


    "Cousin, she didn''t have such temperament before, but...


    she can''t say that her cousin is fighting for her sister-in-law Xie Minzhi.


    Lin Anxin tightens her cloak and suddenly loses interest in speaking. She just urges the little girl to lead the way. Su Yulin asks her mother-in-law to lock the gate.


    Because there was only a family banquet today, Guo Huiya set the banquet in front of shengguiyuan.


    When the three of them arrived in the front yard, a small stage had been set up on the south side of the west side of the yard. Someone was sitting in the corridor, eating tea, baking on fire, and listening to a little song.


    When Guo minglan heard that they had come, he ran out and saw Lin Anxin talking and laughing with the other two. First he was stunned, then he brushed his hand and said, "why didn''t anyone tell me that you will come today? Oh, the color of this dress is so beautiful that I can''t think of a more suitable person than you."


    This is to compare her princes, county leaders and so on!


    Lin Anxin blinked and said, "I thought I went to the wrong door."


    Guo minglan made it clear that she wanted to give her shoes, so she naturally wanted to pay back.


    If it''s not the wrong way, why does Guo minglan turn against Hakka?


    Did not see Su Yulin this main son, at this time in her side?


    The two of them are not at odds with each other.


    Su Yulin didn''t like Guo minglan all the time. Now she was reminded by Lin Anxin that she said plainly: "I think she has such a good color, and it matches my elder brother very well in appearance. Cousin minglan, do you think so?"


    Guo minglan''s face turned red with anger. Lin Anxin was laughing. Wu Hongying coughed softly. A pair of beautiful eyes looked back and forth between Guo minglan and Lin Anxin.


    She swab the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and then said softly, "well, one or two of you will talk as soon as you meet. I''ll see. You two have a good talk. Don''t you all look at it?"


    Obviously, both of them didn''t want to attract the attention of their elders, so they had to turn off the engine for the time being.


    Su Yulin greets everyone in the upper room and greets the elders. In addition to Guo minglan''s parents, there are several other relatives of the Su family. It is said that they live in the back street of Prince Gong''s house. They are poor relatives of the Su family. They live in the capital under the protection of Prince Gong''s house.


    As for Su junyang, Lin Anxin only had time to look at him from a distance.


    At this time, he is sitting beside Su Pingshi. On the other side, he is sitting a beautiful young man, the golden crown of royal guards, who is somewhat similar to Su Pingshi. Lin Anxin guesses that Su Juncheng is right.


    "Oh, I''ll say it''s the busiest place here. It''s much more fun than that in the kitchen." People have not entered the door, readily said laughter, has first step into the main hall.


    I don''t know who yelled: "it''s Shizi''s wife."


    Outside the room came the sound of the actors, whose singing was very soft, and there was no place to focus on....


    accompanied by the sound of silk and bamboo, Xie Minzhi came in. She was wearing a bright red silk robe with colorful phoenix feather palace satin, a golden phoenix with pearl crown, a wide ribbon with colorful gems, a golden orange palace tapestry, a rich peony white ring, a pair of beautiful eyes with subtle brilliance, and a beautiful eyebrow with exquisite makeup.


    As soon as she came up, she first invited her elders to greet her. Instead of waiting for them to signal, she stood up first and then said hello to Su Yuyue and others. When her eyes reached Lin Anxin, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "good sister, you can count it. My mother''s wife is still worried about it..."


    Xie Minzhi took her little hand and was about to say something. Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, had already left "Mouth remind:" you this silly child, not long, can change the name sister-in-law


    "Concubine, I don''t care. Before she comes in, I''ll take advantage of her. I''ll call her sister a few times. Besides, she''s good-looking. I''m very rare." Xie Minzhi replied angrily and smilingly.


    Guo Huiya pointed to her and said with a smile, "you see, I just said one thing. When she comes back to me for ten words, she owes her good nature. She doesn''t get annoyed when the people at the bottom do her best."


    Xie Minzhi also replied: "isn''t there a mother''s concubine behind to support her daughter-in-law? Her daughter-in-law is the fox cub who pretends to be powerful, holding the tiger skin given by her mother''s concubine as the king of the mountain."


    Lin Anxin gently took back his little hand. The imperial concubine was really another wonderful person.


    For the first time, she felt that maybe her mother''s family was strong, which was really important for a married woman.


    Xie Minzhi looked at Lin Anxin carefully and said with a smile, "my sister is really good-looking. I''m almost dazed by you."


    Lin Anxin is sensitive to find that there are several more pairs of eyes around him, either jealous, or gloating, or it''s none of the businessShe frowned slightly, could it be that the appearance of Xie Minzhi was deliberately arranged by Guo Huiya.


    The purpose is to trample on her foot.


    It suddenly occurred to her that someone said it was because Su junyang had returned to the government that he had pushed Su Juncheng to the numerous courtyards in the north.


    That meeting son, her family monarch Yang elder brother all don''t know Gong Wang mansion door which side open, and which ability, will already set the son and the son imperial concubine crowd to north courtyard.


    It seems that under the peace, there is a hidden opportunity to kill.


    Lin an thought and chuckled: "Lady Shizi, don''t say that. The reason why I didn''t reply just now is that I was shocked by you. For a moment, I was dazzled. I just thought it was the fairy concubine who fell into the world. How can I compare with the fairy concubine in the sky?"


    Xie Minzhi boasted that she was too good-looking. Lin Anxin simply returned it directly. No matter how good-looking it was, could it be better than the fairy concubine in the sky? A mortal, an immortal...


    sure enough, those inquiring eyes are much less, and most of them are praising Xie Minzhi.


    Xie Minzhi didn''t seem to recognize what she said. She still said with a smile, "ouch, your little mouth is really clever. If you want me to say, you should change your name to qiao''er."


    Lin Anxin then replied: "the name is taken by parents. If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname. Besides, I envy Shizi''s wife for her eloquence. If you look at the smiling faces of the elders, you will know that you must like your boisterous nature."


    Doesn''t that mean she is too eloquent? Her light words blocked her words.


    Xie Minzhi''s pupils contracted, and the smile on her face became more and more intense.


    Guo Huiya then called her over and asked how the dinner was going.


    Lin Anxin sits back to her position and finds that Su Yulin''s look is a little wrong. She deliberately wants to ask her.


    But Su Yuyue forced her to chat, Guo minglan sitting beside Su Yuyue, also don''t know when Wu Hongying sat on her other side.


    In this way, only Lin Anxin was left alone.


    Su Yulin saw her sitting there, looking at her nose and nose, looking at her heart...


    several times she wanted to get up to accompany Lin Anxin, but she was held by Su Yuyue, and then she talked about the topic to distract Su Yulin''s attention.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it. She gives herself a bowl of soul chicken soup: she is mediocre if she is not envied, and she is better if she is not sociable.


    The system that has been silent for a long time suddenly doesn''t say: Xiu''er, let''s talk together!


    Lin Anxin is speechless: why do you suddenly think of chatting with me.


    System: I''m afraid your skin will get thicker and thicker by these people.


    Lin Anxin holds the claw: my girl, this is called a strong heart.


    System busy way: you don''t forget, your task is farming, the main business is not home fight.


    Lin Anxin: as for the kaixiufang, you were abandoned by the company and lost your job. Fortunately, you wanted to persuade me to continue how to farm. How can you do that? At the beginning, why didn''t you find that Weisheng was a bad man? Why don''t you stop him earlier? Ah, this meeting comes out again to make sarcastic remarks. Do you think I want to come to Beidi and fight with these people? I want to live a few more years.


    The bitter face of the system: what a pity, the hosts of this generation are more and more difficult to deal with.


    Lin Anxin refused to continue to chat with it.


    System suggestion: it''s better to join hands with Guo minglan to grow medicinal materials. As long as it''s a kind of thing, it''s in line with the farming department. Although the company has temporarily stopped this project, it can''t be said that it will restart one day.


    Lin an is angry: then you take me back to the south.


    The system is silent! In fact, it''s really just afraid that she will feel too embarrassed when she sits here alone. Those people are really full when they see Ella Bangjie.


    The disadvantage of the awkward chat is that some people call Lin Anxin, but she turns a deaf ear to it.


    "Girl, girl." Listen to Quan gently pull her sleeve.


    Lin Anxin turns to look at her. What are you doing?


    Listen to the spring beckoning her to look to the other side.


    A lady sat beside her at some time.


    "Miss Lin?"


    Lin Anxin nodded. Looking at this posture, could the lady have something to do with her?


    The lady frowned slightly: "don''t you forget who I am? Just now


    After a pause, she remembered that this is Guo minglan''s mother.


    "Mrs. Guo, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, nothing. Just chatting." Mrs. Guo is not as calm as Princess Gong, nor as skillful as her wrist.


    But she said to the point:¡° Although you will be the princess of Prince Ping in the future, don''t be too proud. The aristocratic circle in the capital can''t be crowded in by people of low status like you. Frankly speaking, Prince Gong''s residence is just because of your good fortune. You have been engaged before Prince Ping was found. You can only say that you are lucky, but that''s it. Who is Prince Ping, the direct grandson of the empress dowager, and the emperor is his uncle, He''s next of kin to the royal family"So? What do you want to explain? I''m so lucky. " Lin Anxin held back his anger and asked her in detail.


    Mrs. Guo glanced at her contemptuously, reached out and pointed to her brocade robe, and said, "I have a few kilos of life to bear. If I am too lucky, I will lose my life."


    She said this very well. She was puzzled. Lin Anxin was still thinking about what she wanted to do when she said this.

 Chapter 604

    Mrs. Guo had already reached out and pointed to her new robe. She looked down upon her and said with a smile, "this is what the princess has prepared for you. Yes, if she doesn''t prepare these for you, you poor girl from the countryside, where can she get the money to buy these good materials, not to mention the exquisite workmanship. The princess is kind-hearted. You probably don''t know that it takes ten Liang to make such good materials A foot of silver is more expensive for embroidery. Such fine workmanship can only be made in Jinzou building. A suit of such clothes, with hundreds of taels of silver, is enough for your family to eat and drink for 40 or 50 years. "


    Lin Anxin calculated in his heart and nodded in favor. Indeed, before he made a fortune, a hundred taels of silver would have been enough for a family to spend 50 years, about two taels a year.


    "I can''t see that my wife even knows how much money poor people spend in a year. I don''t know that poor people only spend a little in a year."


    She secretly satirized Mrs. Guo, but she was only ostentatious. If she was born with a golden spoon, how could she know so much about the expenses of ordinary people for a year?


    Ai Qing was so angry that she thought Guo minglan''s mother looked down on her. She said with a sneer, "madam, you don''t know. The material of this dress is not the palace Satin given by the princess. The Yunjin is added by my young master to my girl. The sewing is done by my girl. She has an embroidery workshop. The pattern is embroidered by the embroidery lady there It didn''t take much effort to get there. The pattern was painted by my girl herself. It''s not as exquisite as the one in Jinzou building. "


    Mrs. Guo was beaten in the face by Ai Qing. She couldn''t hang on her face immediately. Her face was rather ugly. She glared at Ai Qing and said, "which corner can''t come out, there is such a cheap maid who doesn''t know how to count."


    Lin Anxin was annoyed and said with a smile: "it''s better than some people who are self righteous and walk with their nostrils facing the sky. Sooner or later, they will fall into the pit. It''s normal for them to be beaten in the face. If they don''t be beaten in the face, they will not have eyes."


    Mrs. Guo became angry and said to her in a low voice: "well, you are a little girl of the Lin family. As a matter of fact, what kind of master you have, what kind of girl you have."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "my bones are too hard. I don''t like to listen to those roundabout sarcasm. My girl naturally has a way of learning. What she looks down on most is that she is nothing and treats herself like a onion."


    "What a small country girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, so she has no tutor." Guo Fu''s face turned blue with anger.


    Lin Anxin continued to smile coldly: "yes, I don''t have any family education, but it''s better than some people who can''t even do the superficial etiquette. They tell the irrelevant people what to do, eat their own food, and hold the heart of others. Does your husband know that you are such a Fiddler? I don''t know if Dr. Guo likes the new and dislikes the old. No one likes that the person beside the pillow is a long tongued woman. "


    Whether it''s white moonlight or cinnabar mole, there''s no need to consider the issue of daily necessities. Once a man knows that his wife is nosy, he says: vulgar, you''re just like that!


    Mrs. Guo was both surprised and annoyed. She just wanted to step on Lin to make sure that the girl of her Guo family was not easy to bully.


    In the future, minglan''s family will enter Prince Ping''s mansion. Although she is just Mrs. Ru, she will be more than a housewife. It''s not impossible that she can even bypass the little village girl and be the housewife of Prince Ping''s mansion.


    It''s well known that because of the undeniable custom of the wife, the prince of Pingjun can''t leave Lin Anxin behind. What''s more, she''s still very good-looking. There''s no one in the capital of the same age who can surpass her.


    It is human nature that young people are greedy for beauty.


    Mrs. Guo doesn''t think it''s wrong for a man to be lecherous. On the contrary, she thinks that a man with ability will only accept a few concubines.


    And on the other side, Lin Anxin excitedly clenched his paw: how can she break it? She was so happy that she could fight with the king level house fighting master.


    It turns out that she can do it!


    Her heart is as strong as her, and she is not afraid of the so-called dignity of Mrs. Guo.


    Mrs. Guo quickly responded and glanced at her contemptuously: "it''s just that you can show off your ability. I really think I''m very capable. I''m not afraid to tell you today. Please be careful. My minglan will serve you together in the future. If you dare to bully her, it means that you hit my Guo family in the face and see if my Guo family will deal with you sooner or later."


    Lin Anxin despised it and said, "Madam Guo, you were beaten in the face by my maid just now."


    It''s so forgetful. She''d better remind Mrs. Guo!


    Guo Fu was so angry that his whole face was distorted: "you are less rampant here. Without the support of your powerful mother''s family, what if you sit in the position of Princess Zheng of Pingjun? You are not matched in virtue and talent. Sooner or later, you will be laid aside and accumulate a thick layer of dust. Do you think you can be confident and rampant with the name of Princess Zheng of Pingjun who has not passed the exam?"


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and asked Tingquan and others: "am I really like what she said? What is rampancy like? "


    Ai Qing curled her lips, held her left and right hands together, and answered forcefully: "girl, I think the so-called rampancy is to hit face, hit face and then hit face!"


    Lin Anxin gave her a thumbs up and praised her happily: "this explanation is very satisfying to me."She turned to Guo Fu again and said, "well, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that your husband is the judge of the Tai hospital. I really want to talk about being an official in agriculture, industry and commerce. Is this post a job or a business? It''s said that your family has also opened a famous hospital. It should be considered a business. I''m a peasant girl, and I''m ranked second. Besides, your husband is no more than five grades. All the women in the palace are served by him. Ha ha. "


    Don''t be too handsome in her face beating posture.


    Miaochun hall is the property of the Guo family, and the young owner is her eldest son, Guo Yanmo. Before, Mrs. Guo was very proud. Miaochun hall is a famous brand in the capital. Who would have thought that Lin Anxin''s interpretation of it would make her a copper smelly business.


    Mrs. Guo was very angry in her heart. She said in secret that this cheap girl surnamed Lin was really not a good talker. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She was afraid that minglan, her family, would fall into the hands of this cheap girl and would have to suffer more.


    As Guo minglan''s mother, how can she make her own daughter suffer.


    "Hum, what do you know? In the aristocratic circle of Beijing, you are the only one who doesn''t have any property..." she swallowed that stupid word back.


    "No matter what, my husband is also one of the emperor''s closest ministers."


    Listening to Quan''s feeling that Mrs. Guo was just looking for an official, one of them couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice: "girl, why did you miss the third young master? I''ve heard that it''s a matter of certainty to step into the Imperial Academy and become an official. If you can get the top three in the palace examination, it''s even more inevitable to join the cabinet. I don''t know whether the cabinet bachelor''s degree is better than the court verdict, Who is more respected by the world? I really don''t understand, girl. Why don''t you ask Mrs. Guo for advice? "


    Her words are only enough for Lin Anxin and Mrs. Guo to hear.


    Lin Anxin looks at her and reaches out her left hand to touch her little face. Will her girls be too fierce?


    However, she was very pleased.


    "Well, I think it should be different. My brother has to pass the imperial examination. Does he have to pass the imperial examination when he enters the Taiping Hospital?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t mean to ask, but she really didn''t know.


    "It''s for the Ministry of rites to choose."


    Su junyang didn''t know when he came to her side. His voice was cool and discontented.


    Lin Anxin looked back, and for a moment, he was laughing like a flower.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su junyang said with a smile: "I used to see you sitting alone, but are you still used to it?"


    When he said this, his eyes swept coldly at Mrs. Guo.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Anxin understood that he was asking himself what he was talking about with Mrs. Guo just now. It was obvious that something was wrong here. He ignored everyone''s attention and came directly from the male guest.


    "Oh, Mrs. Guo was just saying that her daughter will serve with me in the future. She also said that although I am a concubine, you are not willing to abandon the dross. Sooner or later, you will make me fall to ashes and be put on the shelf. I have never heard such a saying before. Today is the first time."


    Lin Anxin felt that he was a little girl. Of course, the eye drops had to be applied in time to be effective.


    She stared at him with her beautiful eyes, and then asked, "so, in your heart, is Miss Guo so charming that she can influence your thoughts in the heart of Princess Ping. It''s not so bad that she''s already blowing the pillow?"


    Su junyang didn''t know what she was going to do. Her eyes were overflowing. She said with a smile, "who are you talking about? How can I not remember that I knew this person?"


    Lin Anxin was very satisfied with the answer he gave, and said, "but Mrs. Guo has just made it clear that there is no fire without wind."


    So, Su junyang, you are itching, aren''t you?


    "She said it was? How do I know? All I know is that I have a betrothed fiancee who grew up with me from childhood. We are far apart from each other. "


    Oh, don''t hit your face too much!


    Lin Anxin looked at Mrs. Guo with a smile: you have to say that I am too rampant. Alas, if I don''t beat my face hard, wouldn''t I be too sorry for the word "rampant"?


    Su junyang thought for a while, bent down and whispered to her: "well, don''t have any leisure with irrelevant people. After a while, eat less food at the banquet. It''s cold, and the delicious dishes are all cold after the cold wind. I''ll ask Hu Zi to prepare some delicious dishes. When you go back, I''ll make it up in the carriage, and I''ll take you back."


    There is nothing more comforting than his kindness.


    Lin Anxin nodded with a smile, indicating that he would go to the man''s side quickly.


    She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Guo again, staring at Fang Zheng indefinitely.


    Lin Anxin covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and he was very happy.


    "Mrs. Guo, you have just heard that, ah, my wife has become his flesh and blood. You probably don''t know that he came to ask for marriage at that meeting, but I begged to marry him many times. My mother can''t stand it any more. She forced me to order this one."


    Mrs. Guo didn''t get any benefit from her, so she got up and left.

 Chapter 605

    Lin Anxin blinks. Is that the end? Don''t make two plays to ruin her reputation, so that she can stay away from Su junyang?


    But she didn''t know that she was in Prince Gong''s mansion today. If something happened to Lin Anxin in the palace, it was said that Princess Gong''s reputation was bad. Therefore, no matter how these people fought, Guo Huiya would never allow them to challenge the royal majesty, let alone let others beat her face.


    Mrs. Guo had the intention to make such a place, but Guo Huiya had already warned her secretly.


    She reached out and touched what was hidden in her sleeve. It was a royal secret medicine handed down from the previous dynasty. She only needed to get a little to ask the other party to eat it. Hehe, the jade girl can be a woman who can ride thousands of people and pillow thousands of people.


    In order for her daughter to sit in the position of imperial concubine, Mrs. Guo wants to start with Lin anxiously.


    It''s a pity that Guo Huimin, who had made an appointment to come to the palace with her, was temporarily thrown over by Wei Sheng Chengwen, so he got stuck and couldn''t come to the palace.


    After su junyang went to the man''s side, he had to be teased by his relatives and friends. He said that he was eaten by his daughter-in-law before he got married. He also advised him that the east wind would either prevail over the west wind, or the west wind would prevail over the east wind. If he didn''t take advantage of the present situation to suppress Lin Anshen, he would have "wife governing inflammation" in the future.


    Su junyang for this faint smile, to also do not argue with these people, his daughter-in-law''s good, only he knows in his own heart.


    King Gong saw that these people were more and more disrespectful, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, who will be defeated by the couple? It''s a matter after people close the door and turn off the lights. We can''t take care of it. You should eat tea quickly. This tea is a rare treasure given to me by the emperor."


    Seeing that Prince Gong opened his mouth, they were busy looking for topics and chatting with each other in twos and threes.


    When Prince Gong stopped making fun of Su junyang, he reached out and touched his beard and asked with a smile, "who are you two, who are you


    Su junyang is used to saying nothing about his family''s amorous behavior.


    "As for you, I''ve been in the mansion for several months. It seems that the one over there has more time to overpower you."


    Prince Gong immediately blew his beard and glared. He came close and said in a low voice, "seeing is not necessarily true, hearing is not necessarily false. You little boy, you don''t even have hair on your mouth. What do you know?"


    Su junyang curled his mouth: "you said that the hair on my mouth is not even long, and I don''t know who will overwhelm whom in the future?"


    King Gong was happy: "Tut, I don''t think you two are a perfect match. This irritating talk looks like a person."


    "Childhood is better than one person." Su junyang did not blush and once again publicized his sovereignty.


    When he said this, he looked sideways.


    "You think I''m lying?"


    "Well, I know you two have a good relationship." King Gong cocked up his legs and leaned on one side of the chair. He said, "it''s good to be a childhood sweetheart. I wish I had been a childhood sweetheart with your mother."


    Su junyang sneered: "people who are dead can''t live any longer. Besides, what I''m saying is not that I''m with my little daughter-in-law, but that you''re with the one over there. I don''t like your virtue. She''s eating me to death."


    "I''ve told you all about it. It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense."


    When King Gong said this, he smacked his tongue and said, "no, you don''t care about the affairs in the mansion. Today, why did you suddenly say that?"


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think my Laozi is useful." Su junyang''s answer was very indifferent.


    Prince Gong was very angry. He wanted to argue with Su junyang. Later, he patted his thigh and said, "I know. Since you came back from there, you''ve been in a strange mood. Could it be that Guo Yuan ordered his wife to give you Huang Lian to eat?"


    "They are arrogant. Even if her daughter marries me to be my wife, she still says that there''s nothing wrong with my little daughter-in-law. Oh, she knows better than I do. She says that my little daughter-in-law is just a leisurely eater when I ask her back. I don''t know where I used to live. I don''t care for her, It''s hard to make a deal. Give the housekeeper a hand to cover the sky! "


    Lin Anxin was wronged, humming to find him to complain, as her man, when the stand out for her out of this evil.


    He looked at King Gong again and said, "why don''t I know? I still have a side lady?"


    "The little girl of the Guo family?" King Gong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you''re pretty. If you like it, you can be a concubine. As her father, it''s better to be a concubine or pick up the stool."


    Su junyang rolled his eyes, thin lips and shallow hook, and sat there like a loser. His words were very cool: "Oh, it seems that you are talking about my mother. It''s just a habit. I thought you wanted to live with my mother forever. It''s true that if you really wanted to, you wouldn''t be so romantic and make a lot of concubines, She won''t go there at a young age. Tut Tut, I heard that you can''t live in the north house any more. You are really busy. It''s only long since I went back to my house that you''ve added two concubines to me. I''m not sure that my concubines will be older than my unborn niece. "Polygynous old man''s face is red, replied: "which man is not three wives and four concubines."


    When he said this, he said: "Lao Tzu''s mother, but today''s empress dowager, Lao Tzu''s brother is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Apart from these two people, is there anything more valuable than Lao Tzu?"


    Su junyang''s narcissism for his obsession, just turned his lips.


    King Gong stopped teasing him when he saw that he didn''t speak. He said, "Tut, you''re too mean. Well, well, I''ve heard you say that. Then I know that the Guo family is in such a state of mind. There''s nothing wrong with me here."


    "Not you? I don''t have the same temperament as you. If you ask someone to inquire, you may be mistaken. I''m not your own son? " Su junyang failed in one plan, but he failed in another.


    "Nonsense, how can I admit my mistake? You grew up drinking water when you were the dark guards of the royal family. Come on, I don''t know what the Guo family is thinking. I know what you''re going to say. I''ll ask her later. She''s also responsible for making your daughter-in-law unhappy today. No matter what, she''s also the eldest daughter-in-law of Prince Gong''s mansion By a little five grade doctor lady so rampant


    What Su junyang wanted was his words. After Prince Gong showed his attitude, Su junyang ignored him and went straight to talk with his peers.


    King Gong sat there, squinting his eyes slightly and touching his beard. He said happily, "Oh, I still want to admit that it''s Lao Tzu''s son. Even this slippery virtue follows Lao Tzu. It''s a pity that Lao Tzu''s mother is the empress dowager, and Lao Tzu''s brother is the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Lao Tzu is destined to have a lot of beauties in his life."


    King Gong claims to be an old fox, and his cubs are naturally fox cubs.


    Compared with Su Juncheng, who is more polite and knows etiquette well, Gong Wang''s heart has gradually turned to Su junyang.


    In his heart, Su junyang is not only a direct but also a long-term son. Another thing is that Su junyang''s temperament is too much like him. He is the only one with so many children. It''s no wonder that his mother and empress love this grandson very much.


    Immediately, his eyes light slightly heavy, he how don''t know, Guo family unexpectedly want to marry his daughter to his most promising eldest son?


    Is his stepwife involved?


    In the same way, King Gong now knows that his eldest son is an infatuated one, and this is the only way to be born. He is very like his mother-in-law.


    He raised his eyes and looked around. It seemed prosperous. The actors outside were still singing very lively. The people in the room were surrounded by the fire basin in twos and threes, and they all laughed red. For some reason, he thought it was very insipid. It was far less interesting than Yao Xiaoying when she was alive, who often took a breath with him and forced him to make her happy.


    He thought that he really didn''t let her go. Thinking about this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Is it that he has delayed so long that he almost forgot his original intention.


    If it wasn''t for his eldest son''s sudden appearance...


    when he thought of calculating him, it was very likely that... He had mixed feelings for a while.


    The reunion banquet set up by the palace is very lively. The banquet lasts from noon to after the lantern.


    Meanwhile, Su Yulin gets rid of Su Yuyue and comes back to accompany Lin Anxin. Wu Hongying and Guo minglan are called over by Princess Gong. They don''t know what to say. Looking at them from a distance, they are very shy.


    Lin Anxin had a bad feeling, and even the roast mutton in his mouth was tasteless.


    Su Yulin is muddled about this matter, only when Lin Anxin was deliberately targeted by Su Yuyue, so she was depressed, and tried her best to make her happy.


    Lin an was in love with her and promised to make some beautiful fans for her after the Spring Festival, small but exquisite ones.


    Su Yulin was overjoyed by the accident.


    Lin Anxin''s hand-made things are vivid and hard to find. What''s more, she is a lazy person and seldom uses her needle and thread.


    As Su Yulin had a good relationship with her, she was willing to embroider some small pieces for Su Yulin.


    Throughout the night, even Guo Huiya was infected by her daughter''s smile. The atmosphere at the banquet no longer seemed lively, but actually depressed. It was really boisterous.


    Xie Minzhi breathed a sigh of relief and gave Su Yulin a complicated look in the distance.


    A daughter-in-law is only a daughter-in-law after all. No matter how well she does, she can only ask for a sentence: "it''s still good."


    Her eyes touched Lin Anxin again. Today, she is busy entertaining visitors most of the time, but also because she walks around the hall, she can see that this passing sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help wringing her eyebrows slightly. In this way, can the wife really live in the backyard?


    It''s not right either. It was not peaceful in the past. In the future, I''m afraid there will be three feet of waves if there is no wind.


    Lin Anxin was talking to Su Yulin. She felt like someone was looking at her. When she looked back, she couldn''t see who it was.


    At the beginning of the second shift, almost at nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Anxin felt that it was too late. He quietly sent Tingquan to ask Su junyang. If he couldn''t get rid of himself, he could ask Hu Zi to send her back.


    Su junyang is not willing to make do with it. He is still here. Some people trample on his daughter-in-law, but they bully her. She comes from the countryside.Naturally, he wanted to give his daughter-in-law a lot of faces.

 Chapter 606

    At the same time, he looked down on those beautiful ladies. He had a pair of rich eyes in his heart. He wanted to give his daughter to him because he was the grandson and the prince of Pingjun. Such a young prince would know with his toes that he only had to work hard to be a prince.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Why did his little daughter-in-law suffer with him? In the end, when he became rich, these people scrambled to pick peaches. Hum!


    He told Tingquan to let Lin Anxin wait for a moment. He ate and drank the wine in his hand and immediately sent her back. He also called Huzi and told him to send a letter to the Lin family first, so as not to worry his mother-in-law and third brother-in-law.


    Su junyang is not clear about others. Anyway, he never broke his promise to Lin Anxin.


    If he really sent Lin Anxin back in person.


    A small pot was made in the carriage. It was stewed lamb chops, mixed with some sweet sugarcane and carrot, sweet.


    When Su junyang was on the way, he told her that he had helped her out and that he didn''t have to worry about Guo minglan becoming her little sister.


    Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    One watched her eat, the other was full of oil... They had a different taste when they arrived.


    The second day is new year''s Eve. Although Lin''s courtyard is small, it''s very lively because Zhu Caoer, Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye are here this year.


    She didn''t get up until the third day of sleep. On this day, it seems that all the adults in the family are busy. Instead, she becomes the most idle one.


    "Girl, it''s not long since I opened the door this morning. A girl who claimed to be the servant girl of the head of Wujia County sent me a new year''s gift."


    After listening to spring waiting for her to wash, before going to breakfast, she handed a gift list to Lin Anxin.


    "It''s reasonable that the maid would just give the gift back to the county leader, but the gift is a little expensive, but it''s not too unusual. So I have to wait until the girl gets up to make a decision."


    Lin Anxin opened the gift list, which included ten catties of top-grade tea, a set of top-grade Langhao pen, a side of banana leaf white inkstone, a box of top-grade fragrant ink, two pieces of Ningjin, two pieces of Yunjin, two pieces of makeup brocade, and a set of eight cakes and eight fruits.


    She put down the gift list in her hand. She didn''t have many things. It was really too expensive.


    After thinking about it, Lin Anxin said to listen to Quan: "you go to open the warehouse, and pick up eight pieces of superior Lake silk, and then pick up a large embroidery screen. I remember there is a pink hibiscus screen inlaid with pearls in the warehouse. Just send that one, and then pick up some special products from the South and send them together."


    Listen to spring see, busy way: "girl, that screen can be too expensive a bit?"


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "she''s the direct granddaughter of Princess Anqing. Don''t forget that I''m just a village girl from the countryside. I can''t bring out too good and exquisite things."


    Tingquan knew that she was still choking for yesterday''s affair, and urged: "only my maidservant knows that your wife is not necessarily well-educated. Yesterday''s lady Guo clearly wanted to step on the girl so that she could be promoted, but she didn''t want to be beaten in the face by the girl. Later, she was swept away by the king of the county."


    Lin Anxin thought of his attitude yesterday. Her heart was slightly sweet, and her depression also dissipated. She pointed to the gift list and said, "I just got to know her yesterday. We touched the horse crane several times together. When is it good enough to send such a valuable new year''s gift? It''s just that someone borrowed her hand to try to find out my details. How can I suffer from this? I should not continue to beat those people Face, to see if you can wake those people up, so that you don''t have to sleep all day. You want to daydream and always think about the dishes in other people''s bowls


    Listening to Quan, she was a little relieved that she was afraid that her daughter would be influenced by Mrs. Guo Yuan''s sentence. Instead, she had a quarrel with Princess Ping and gradually separated.


    "What the girl said is, I''ll go to work now."


    Liu Sanniang also heard about it. Lin Anxin didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. All she knew was that she met in the palace yesterday. She was very happy that her daughter had another little sister. The servant came back to tell her that after she got up, Lin Anxin was busy packing up her things, and picked up the Pearl screen and took it out.


    Liu Sanniang muttered, "is it too expensive? That kind of good satin is worth some money, but it is far less than the value of the pearl embroidery screen. She saw that the embroidery lady made it that day, and she liked it. She wanted to keep it for herself."


    He didn''t persuade Lin to change his gift.


    She asked Shouyuan and shouchi to accompany Tingquan. Princess Chang''s mansion was next to the Imperial City, and she wanted to go straight through the East Street.


    After Lin Anxin finished his command, he left the matter behind and did not feel at ease at all.


    After lunch, she found that she had never seen Tingquan. She called Aiqing to ask. She knew that Tingquan had never come back.


    "It''s time for me to come back. Is there something wrong?"


    Winter is the most suitable for fattening, after a little sleepy, she simply climbed to bed and had a rest.


    When she wakes up again, she hears the whispers of Quan and Aiqing."But is Tingquan back?"


    "Is the girl awake?" Listen to the sound of spring sounds very happy, then came a burst of foot sound, is listen to spring with listen to the language came in.


    "When did you come back?" Lin Anxin put his head on his little arm and looked at her.


    "It''s been a while since I came back. I heard Aiqing say that I worried the girl. Originally, when I sent the gift back, the people in Princess Chang''s house were ready to go out of the house. I said that I was going to the palace for dinner. I was worried. I didn''t want to. When I saw the maid, I invited her into the house and gave the gift list to the Lord of Wu County At the beginning, she mostly saw the local products in Chuzhou, but she didn''t care much about them. Later, she saw the eight pieces of Lake silk that the girl had given back. Her face was a little delicate. When she saw the big Pearl screen that people carried into the house, she was really surprised. "


    Lin Anxin smacked his tongue and said, "it''s a pity that such a good screen."


    She likes it herself.


    "The girl has been dug out of her heart. When she looks back, let the embroidery girl embroider another pearl. Just a few days ago, there is a box of small pearls in the new year''s gift that the princess sent to the girl. It can be used to make beautiful flowers."


    That box of pearls was not big enough, so Lin Anxin asked people to grind it into pearl powder.


    At that time, Lin Anxin thought it was a pity that the Pearl grains were ground into powder. There were too many pearl flowers, so he had to put them there first. Unexpectedly, they were used very quickly.


    "I''ve decided that next time I''ll ask the embroidering ladies to embroider it. It''s no longer pink hibiscus. I want to be vulgar and embroider it into colorful butterfly peony."


    Listen to spring and then said: "girl happy is good, horizontal and vertical those things are the princess to the girl to play with, ground into powder is not a pity, set to embroider screen, only more happy."


    When she said this, Lin Anxin asked again, "you sent it at that time. Why did you come back now?"


    "The eldest princess heard that the girl had given her a beautiful screen, so she came to have a look. She fell in love with it at a glance. She also said that if she was as old as the master of Wu County, she would not like it. She praised the embroidery work above. After a while, the woman over there invited her to the old man''s home for lunch. The eldest princess left some servants for lunch. After dinner, she sent someone Now, I''m going to give the maidservant a red envelope of two or three for each of them. It''s said that it''s good luck, so the maidservant can''t refuse it directly, so he has to go on. "


    Listening to the words on one side is very envious, then I think, listen to spring already big, after the girl married, she will get married, at that time, such a good job, will surely fall on himself and Ailian.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she thought, and said with a smile: "even if she gave it voluntarily, you can take it. In this way, I don''t have to publicize it everywhere. I''m afraid that my little embroiderers will be busy again in the new year."


    She felt that the screen she had sent herself was not a loss at all.


    As they were talking and laughing, Ailian put her head out of the door of the room and said, "girl, my wife sent sister Qiuyue to play. She said that if the girl wakes up and has nothing to do, she will go to the front to play. The third young master and Tang young master are preparing to go to the gate to paste couplets and hang red lanterns. The third young master also sent someone to let the girl play in the front. He also said that he would set off fireworks for the girl in the evening."


    "My brother came back with fireworks? I don''t know when. "


    She cheerfully urged Tingquan to comb her hair, and asked Tingyu to prepare the hand stove. When Ailian saw her, she went to get the gorilla red cloak and said with a smile that she had warmed the cloak for the girl.


    One afternoon, Lin Anxin followed Lin Qingsong and watched him and Lin Qingye busy. Beautiful window flowers had been pasted on the windows of his home, and the newly added flowerpots were repositioned. After these things, it was getting late. Lin Qingsong asked Shouyuan and others to hang lanterns. Rows of red lanterns were hanging high. It was very festive and heartbreaking to watch Deli is glad.


    I don''t know who yelled: "Chinese New Year."


    The sound of firecrackers came from far and near. Lin Qingye laughed and held a large roll of firecrackers. He also praised that it was the capital. Such big firecrackers can''t be bought in his hometown. Where can there be such big ones, row after row, which were strung together and ignited outside the door. The sound was shocking and deafening.


    Liu Sanniang, dressed in a silver grey red brocade robe, a white satin pleated skirt, a pony bun with a pearl and gold comb, a jade dragonfly, a golden hibiscus, pearl earrings, sandalwood beads, clogs and an oil paper umbrella, appeared at the second door.


    Standing still and snowing, it''s like a good-looking ink painting. It''s easy to get into people''s eyes and the hearts of strange men outside.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s time to have new year''s dinner."


    "Come on." Lin Anxin, holding a small hand stove, happily went to her.


    Without Lin Fangshi, Lin Laozi and Zhu Meihua, Liu Sanniang''s life should not be too pleasant. She will live more and more young.


    "Niang, you are so beautiful today. Tut Tut, if you don''t wear this bun and we go out, others will think we are sisters."


    In ancient times, there was a lot of age difference between sisters. Lin Anxin can''t say that too much.Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "I''m a generation shorter than pingbai when you say that."


    "Mother, I didn''t mean that." Lin Anxin spits out a little sweet tongue, and then he finds that he flatters the horse.


    "You boast that your mother is young. My mother is very happy. Go in quickly. Look, your little face is red with cold." Liu Sanniang took her little girl and turned to the inner courtyard.

 Chapter 607

    Lin Qingye looked at Lin Qingsong and joked: "you can''t be picked up from the river when my aunt went out fishing."


    Lin Qingsong threw his firecrackers to one side of the letter and said with a smile, "how old are you, and you still eat this kind of idle vinegar? It''s not too much for my sister to be pampered by her family. Every little girl is so delicate. I wish she would stay at home all her life and let my mother and I spoil her. "


    "You are willing to. I see that the prince of Pingjun will be red eyed and wish to tear down the glaze courtyard. By the way, after the new year, it will not be long before you feel at ease. It''s time for her to get married, and it''s time for you to get married. If you don''t get married, how can she get married? There''s no need to delay her."


    Lin Qingsong looked at him: "my mother asked you to be a lobbyist?"


    Lin Qingye rubbed the hand board and replied uneasily: "it''s not true. My mother is always muttering about it. I''m interested in it when I hear more. She likes to nag a little. Don''t take it to heart. However, I''m really telling the truth. The little girl''s marriage can''t be delayed."


    "That''s it? If we don''t go any further, today''s sea fish will only have fish bones. " With that, Lin Qingsong turned and walked quickly towards the inner courtyard.


    Leaving Lin Qingye alone to eat the north wind at the door.


    The Lin family is busy celebrating the new year, but Su junyang in the palace is not relaxed.


    He and Su Juncheng went to the palace with Prince Gong. Naturally, the first person he went to see was the emperor and his uncle.


    After a few people exchanged greetings, Su Juncheng gradually introduced the topic to poetry and Fu, and took the opportunity to read a new poem to win the emperor''s favor.


    Su junyang understood the poem he wrote. It should be a praise of the peace and prosperity of these years and the great achievements of the Emperor today.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his chin and glanced at King Gong again. It was common to see that his face was normal.


    King Gong didn''t speak, and he didn''t say a word until the emperor asked them what they thought of the poem.


    "It''s very good, it''s very good. It''s quite like his grandfather''s style in his early years."


    Su junyang glanced at him again, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He pretends to be quite like that. No one knows that King Gong has read countless women. He has a lot of experience. When it comes to poetry, it''s the bottom of the pot, the black bottom.


    The emperor looked at Su junyang again: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t understand. I can understand every word, but I don''t know."


    Hearing this, the emperor laughed and pointed at him and said to Prince Gong, "brother Huang, look at his bad breath. It''s the same as when you were a child."


    Prince Gong naturally joined him. Su Juncheng seemed very happy with his smile. From time to time, he said, "I envy my big brother for his big grin. I''m not bound to do anything."


    "You inherited your grandfather''s talent, and that''s good." The emperor comforted him.


    "Speaking of your grandfather, your grandmother came to the palace and said that she intended to ask her mother to take care of the media for you and get another concubine." When the emperor said this, he glanced at the other two.


    It''s said that it''s the concubine room. In fact, the Guo family can''t sit any longer. When the position of the son of the world is stable, I want to see if his younger brother can ask for permission to pass the position of King Gong to Su Juncheng. In this way, I will be demoted to the next level, so I have to be princess Gong.


    But king Gong''s salary and duties remained unchanged.


    When the emperor saw that he didn''t speak, he made a decision in his heart and used the word dragging formula.


    He didn''t wait for Su Juncheng to speak any more, and then he said to Su junyang with a smile: "when you just returned to Beijing, your grandmother and I didn''t mention your marriage because we were not used to you. It''s just that after the new year, you should be 18 years old. You''re in your early twenties and haven''t married yet. You''ll be the only one in the royal family. What your grandmother means is that you''ll make this marriage a success next year The little girl of the Lin family, I heard your grandmother say that she is very beautiful in color, but her family is powerless. It''s not right for you. She wants to find a very reliable wife for you. Would you like to


    Su junyang was silent. He never thought that at this point, the emperor would ask about it.


    King Gong knew that he didn''t want to, so he said with a smile: "that little girl, I''ve been a few times. She''s virtuous and virtuous. She has both ability and political integrity. She''s a little frank and straightforward."


    When Su Juncheng saw the opportunity, he quickly advised: "no, it''s a good idea to marry a wife. Besides, that girl Lin was determined early. I heard from my wife that she is a good person, she has rules to talk and do things, and she is not inferior to those ladies."


    The emperor looked at him, did not say a word, did not urge Su junyang to answer immediately, only said: "your grandmother is also my mother, if she insists on you, I can''t persuade her."


    "Wait a minute, you go and greet her. She will have to lecture you again."


    Seeing this, King Gong couldn''t help sighing: "his temperament is just like his mother."


    The Emperor gave him a meaningful look, and said nothing more.


    He also mentioned the border war with King Gong.


    "The war reports from Dianzhou are three victories and two defeats, which are no different from those in previous years. However, what is quite troublesome is that those barbarians will lead soldiers to harass the frontier every winter. The people at the frontier are miserable every year at this time of the year. It is written in the Memorial that a lot of grain has been lost this year. You are responsible for escorting the grain and grass to the frontier after the 15th anniversary."King Gong took a look at Su junyang and said half jokingly, "my eldest son can''t study. His articles are nonsense. He''s only interested in the war. He once mentioned to me that if he had a chance, he would find a small job for him."


    Hearing this, the emperor laughed and said, "it''s so good. I''ve meant it for a long time, but now it''s hard. My mother and her parents insist that this boy should start a family first. What''s the point of starting a family before he wants to start a career and do something important? I wanted to throw him to the military camp, but my mother couldn''t bear it. She also said that he had to go to Beijing and live a good life after so many years of suffering Uncle, I can''t wait to drive people to suffer. She won''t agree with me. "


    After all, Su junyang won''t get married one day, and the Empress Dowager won''t let him have a big use one day.


    Su junyang couldn''t help frowning and going around. How could it become a knot?


    Prince Gong said with a smile, "if you don''t get married, it''s not safe enough. What your mother worries about is also the truth."


    He turned to look at Su junyang, and said: "just a little, it''s OK to do some small jobs to temper him, so that he can know that it''s not so easy to be in the military camp."


    "Yes, those soldiers who have been on the battlefield sometimes don''t even know what the emperor said. I know that the battlefield is ever-changing. I am far away from mountains and rivers, and I really can''t control the war situation. In recent months, I have often tested you for marching and fighting. I have some insight and heard that Chen Jiadi''s eldest grandson has made friends with you, You are still his life-saving benefactor. It''s so good. I''ve ordered the Ministry of war to let you go there in the next year. "


    King Gong said on one side, "it''s so good. You have a good life. As soon as you come back, you''ll get the title of princess. Now you should do some serious work. You should be conscientious and conscientious."


    The emperor also nodded and said with a smile, "your father is right. You are the king of the county. That is to say, you go to the military department to be the head of the Qing Li Department of the military Treasury, and give Zhaoxin the first time."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Juncheng''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. How could it be so?


    The son of Prince Gong''s family is only eight grades. How come Su junyang gave him six grades as soon as he came up, and made him the captain of six grades?


    Su junyang secretly swept over and saw that his face changed slightly. He sneered in his heart and said thanks.


    You''re kidding. A county Lord is on duty. He should be higher than a white man.


    Although Su Juncheng was a son of the world, he was white. He didn''t have any official position, so he could only start from the eighth grade.


    Every Spring Festival, Kunning palace is always exquisite and gorgeous, resplendent, highlighting the most respected women''s status in the Zhou Dynasty. It is unique, even in the empress palace.


    What''s more, today''s emperor can be regarded as a filial son and a virtuous grandson. He likes to entertain his parents with colorful clothes. For a time, the dignitaries in Beijing talked about how to show filial piety to their parents and elders.


    Su junyang, while acting, raised his ears to listen, and automatically filtered out unnecessary information. He only picked out some useful words from those words and recorded them in Xinsi.


    As far as he is concerned, in just a few months, he has attended countless banquets of various sizes, and he has never been absent from the banquets in the Imperial Palace, which is largely due to the name of Princess Ping.


    After several months of hard work, fortunately, substantial progress has just been made, which is a great encouragement to Su junyang. He believes that in time, he will make a bigger letter for his little daughter-in-law, so that she can kneel down with fewer people.


    "By the way, I have never congratulated my elder brother. Without saying a word, I can get this position. I don''t know how many talented people I admire."


    Su Juncheng is just like his name. Every time he talks, he has a good-looking smile on his head, which makes people want to get close to him involuntarily.


    "Thank you very much. I just borrowed some strength from the name of the princess. With my second younger brother''s talent, I will soon be as famous as grand master Guo!"


    Su junyang replied with a smile.


    Looking at the appearance of the two brothers, King Gong was very comforted. He thought that Guo Huiya had done a good job in this aspect. He thought that he had to coax her when he got home.


    Su Juncheng took the initiative to talk to Su junyang about who he should pay attention to at the dinner party today. He also told him who he didn''t agree with and who he was close to.


    And no matter what he said is true or false, Su junyang''s face is calm one by one listen to ear, and remember the heart.


    He had his own way to prove these people in the future, but Su Juncheng said more about civil servants and military generals. He didn''t know much about them. He only said a few related to the Chen family, almost all of them subordinates of the Chen family.


    Chen family is a force supported by the emperor after Yao family.


    King Gong was more and more happy. Seeing that they were talking happily, he slowed down a lot. So he shook his head, tightened his cloak, and quickly went to Kunning palace.


    Su Juncheng saw it, and the smile in his eyes instantly became much stronger.


    Pointing to King Gong''s back, he said, "father, I''m very happy to see that we are so harmonious."


    Su junyang did not answer or nod, but kept the original speed.

 Chapter 609

    It''s not really close. It''s just for others.


    Su junyang is noncommittal about this. They are both blind people who eat dumplings.


    Su Juncheng said as he walked: "I heard Minzhi say that many wives asked her about you yesterday, and they looked down upon my future sister-in-law''s identity. They always thought that she was from a civilian family and didn''t deserve you."


    "Well, so what? They look down on their ancestors who are not from the grass or mud legs. "


    Su Juncheng as one of the stagnation, this is to lift Lin Anxin to a high position? I don''t know what it will be like for those ladies to know. He really wants to see it.


    "The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t like it either. She always thinks you suffered too much in the early years."


    Su junyang also replied: "my little daughter-in-law has been accompanying me to suffer."


    All of a sudden, he had a plan in his mind. He just didn''t want to talk to Su Juncheng for a while.


    Su Juncheng added: "if you want me to help you, just open your mouth. Who told us that we are brothers? I think my father must also hope so."


    Su junyang thought about it and replied, "I''m not polite. Later, if the emperor''s grandmother talks about my marriage, you can help me."


    Under the curtain of night, I can''t see Su Juncheng''s expression clearly: "don''t you really regret it? Even if we are grandchildren, we need the help of foreign forces. "


    Su junyang replied again: "going back to the palace is just icing on the cake for me."


    "How can you have the same temperament as your future sister-in-law? You are very confident in yourself." Su Juncheng doesn''t know where these two people come from.


    He just needs to know that Su junyang really has no intention of staying away from Lin Anxin.


    The red lanterns hanging high at the gate of Kunning palace make the whole palace as bright as day.


    After they went in, there were only a few acquaintances left. The others invited empress dowager an and went to the royal garden to talk with each other.


    Su junyang glanced at Guo minglan and Mrs. Guo, as well as Wu Hongying and Princess Anqing.


    Prince Gong and the Empress Dowager did not know what to say, which made her laugh.


    In such a festive day, no one is willing to touch the old lady''s head.


    Soon, the Empress Dowager around the female officer found two people, busy whisper to remind her.


    When the Empress Dowager looked over, she felt that her two grandchildren were more and more beautiful. One was as beautiful as a crown jewel, and the other was pretty and elegant.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to them and said, "I blame you for giving birth to these two children. I don''t know how many girls in Beijing have tied their hearts to them."


    King Gong was very proud when he saw him.


    Princess anqing has only seen Su junyang at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. She is about the same age as the empress dowager, and because she is not in good health, she is rarely willing to attend several palace banquets a year.


    "As the Empress Dowager said."


    When she said that, she took another look at her granddaughter Wu Hongying and said with a smile, "I don''t know which kitten will eventually take such a good man away."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what she meant, so she said with a smile, "although a marriage has been decided for a long time, the lintel is too low. I''m not satisfied. My grandson is worthy of the best woman in the world."


    This is her pride. Su junyang looks like King Gong, and King Gong and the Empress Dowager are printed in a vivid mold.


    King Gong urged: "he is such a stubborn donkey. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him. It''s still because he has too little knowledge to tell his son."


    After hearing this, Princess anqing asked: "it''s said that the current Princess Gong is very good. She invited many famous gentlemen to teach him. Now, the whole capital has spread all over the city. Everyone laughs and says, King Gong, you have a successor."


    Then she said, "if I were to say that our royal children and grandchildren were born with golden spoon, and they didn''t need to squeeze the single wooden bridge to take part in the imperial examination of laoshizi, they didn''t need to read so many books, just like King Gong, you are so happy, holding beauties in your arms. I don''t know how many men in the world you envy."


    Su junyang had a moment''s illusion that his cheap Laozi''s eyes were dim.


    Mrs. Guo also said with a smile: "men''s three wives and four concubines are very common. King Gong is the son of the Empress Dowager. Isn''t the beauty in the world as many as you want? What''s more, it''s just because King Gong is so casual that his branch is the most prosperous. It''s just because he has many sons and many grandchildren. In a word, the Empress Dowager''s life is the best. "


    Anqing long princess looked at her, eyes flash a trace of disdain, a small too hospital judge wife''s daughter, also want to occupy the position of Prince Ping is wife?


    Hum, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    How the Empress Dowager thinks in her heart, in fact, no one can be sure.


    At this time, Su junyang and Su Juncheng had already sent their greetings to the empress dowager, and were given seats. The eldest princess sat in the first seat in the west, the Prince Gong sat in the first seat in the East, followed by Su junyang and Su Juncheng.


    Originally, Su Juncheng wanted to sit next to Prince Gong. As a result, he was invited to the bottom of the female official platoon.In the past, when Su junyang didn''t appear, he would sit next to Prince Gong or directly in the East first seat.


    The others continued to laugh as if they hadn''t noticed his embarrassment.


    Princess anqing was very satisfied with Su junyang''s appearance. Previously, Prince Gong mentioned that the emperor had already given Su junyang a serious job in the Qianqing palace. Although his official position was not high, he was better than his age and would have a bright future in the future.


    Su junyang is very dissatisfied with Princess Anqing''s thoughtless look, but he doesn''t have so much ability to stop her.


    Only eyebrow slightly moved, and soon spread out.


    "It''s said that the prince of the county has got the true biography of the Yao family. I heard your father mention just now that you are familiar with the book of war and are very interested in arranging troops. When you have free time, you just go to Princess Chang''s house to find me. My husband is the Duke of the town today."


    The Wu family was born as a military general. The Duke of the town couldn''t go to guard the frontier general because he married the eldest princess. Now he is the second grade Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Su junyang recalled in his heart that the Chen family often complained about the Duke of Zhenguo, saying that he was overcutting grain in private. For this reason, the Chen family and the Duke of Zhenguo often quarreled with each other in the Jinluan palace.


    The Wu family and the Chen family are enemies. If the Chen family wants to do something good for the garrison, it is necessary for the Wu family to do something bad.


    In this way, he had a care in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager sat there and didn''t make a statement. Su junyang thought that the Empress Dowager''s heart was biased towards the Chen family.


    The relationship between the eldest princess and the Empress Dowager...


    "my nephew was recently detained at home by his stepmother and imperial concubine to read poems and books. Although I didn''t have to take part in the scientific examination, my stepmother and imperial concubine said that if I read more books, I would naturally have a good understanding of human relations. When my nephew is busy with these things, I will go to my family and ask for advice."


    Princess Anqing is a royal daughter. She is the same generation as the Empress Dowager. Prince Gong calls her aunt. Therefore, Su junyang should call her aunt.


    He replied tactfully, that is, he did not appease Princess Anqing and did not make it difficult for him.


    He and the Chen family had been good friends, but because of a word from Princess Anqing, he was asked to give up the good relationship with the Chen family.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said: "the child''s mind is simple. Anqing, don''t try him. When he''s busy for a while, he won''t go. I''ll urge him to come to the door."


    At this time, Mrs. Guo gently pushed Guo minglan with a smile and said, "empress dowager, in order to show her filial piety, my family minglan embroidered a plaster for the Empress Dowager. My wife wanted to let her take it out by herself, but she didn''t show her filial piety to the Empress Dowager. She thought she was too thin skinned to open her mouth."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Guo minglan and asked her to present her things with a smile. Then she said to King Gong, "look quickly, this child is really skillful."


    Su junyang looks sideways. Is the needling so familiar?


    His eyes flashed to Guo minglan, holding a sneer.


    Mrs. Guo was very pleased with her smile.


    "No, she has been fond of these mending things at home all these years. I''m just anxious that she can choose a suitable person to marry. I''m satisfied."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Guo minglan again. Earlier, a concubine in the back Palace said something. Then she remembered that Guo Yuan''s family had a clever daughter.


    "It''s a good one. It''s just... It''s not good for my yang''er. It''s OK to be a concubine."


    What? Concubine Ji?


    Mrs. Guo''s small abacus was crackling. In her mind, she had to make a side lady.


    "This...


    " I said, Mrs. Guo, is it difficult? Do you still want your daughter to be a good wife? I don''t know who I am. " Mrs. Guo said this to Lin Anxin. At this time, Princess anqing said it to her.


    "Nephew grandson, I heard that you are over 18 years old. When the Duke of the town was as old as you, our eldest son was able to run all over the place. You are not impatient. Your fiancee has come with you all the way. Why don''t you give her a wife instead of being a director of the family?"


    Seeing Su junyang''s face turning pale, she said: "it''s not that we are elders who want to embarrass you. It''s just that it''s not easy to be your county princess. Housekeepers and directors are small. She knows how to help you with your contacts? How does she know who should be treated? Who can ignore it? A lot of times, you need to be careful. Can you guarantee that a little girl from the countryside will lose her nature when she suddenly enters a prosperous place? "


    She went on: "there is also the need to know all kinds of etiquette when entering the palace. These are just superficial things, and there are more things that can only be understood but can not be explained. Most of them are the good teachings of the aristocratic families through words and deeds, and the good teachings of their daughters over the years. How can that little girl get from without strong family support? How poisonous is her mouth Xu doesn''t know. Sometimes you don''t feel it, but she doesn''t feel the provocation from all sides. She drives people crazy before she gets a good day. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded all the time. What Princess anqing said is true, and no one can afford it. If Lin Anxin wants to take on the responsibilities of Princess Pingjun, she doesn''t have strong enough support from her mother''s family. At that time, the women in the backyard of the princess''s mansion will let her go, for fear that they will bite her to the bone."Your maternal grandmother is not hard hearted, but as a princess, you get married later. Since ancient times, the princess has a wife, a wife, two concubines, and countless maidservants and concubines. She doesn''t have the support of her mother''s family. When she enters the palace, can you protect her from time to time? I''ve met her once. The little girl is really very nice. Unfortunately, she''s not very affectionate. What''s more, she wants to enter the palace. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at King Gong''s eyes. Isn''t her youngest son a good example?

 Chapter 610

    Lin Anxin gently pulled his sleeve and asked, "brother Jun, don''t we run away?"


    Su junyang reached out and touched her little head, and said, "wait, it''s not the right time."


    Now many children are still crowded on the stairs. In the panic, some children have been squeezed to fall down, but most of them are afraid to continue to rush out.


    From outside came the grownup of adults and the cry of children. These voices mixed together, which made those children more panic and run faster.


    Soon only he and Lin were at ease in the warehouse. Then he picked her up and whispered, "Siya, brother Jun is a dry duck. Is it useless?"


    Lin Siya was still a simple girl. She clenched her fist and said, "brother Jun, I will. I will protect you."


    Well, Su junyang has no face and no skin to make a knife. He holds Lin Anxin and steps on the stairs to flee quickly. At this time, the attention of the abductors is already on the scattered children. How can he expect that there will be two fish that have escaped from the net in this place.


    "Four ya, whether elder brother Jun can survive today depends on you."


    At this time, she was six years old, and he was eight years old...


    eight year old duck, which was the most rogue time in Su junyang''s life.


    Rely on Lin Siya to take him to duck away from the boat.


    "Siya, when I get back, I''ll let my father and mother take you as their adopted daughter and live in my house with your third brother."


    At that time, Su junyang was wholeheartedly good to her, that is, let her and Lin Qingsong have enough food and clothing, and never separate from their sister and brother again.


    It''s good that his parents can have a pair of children in vain.


    "Come on, somebody, shoot an arrow, damned little bunny. Why didn''t you see him? The noble man in Beijing said that he would be sold to a small restaurant as a waiter. He would be shamed all his life. He could not survive or die. Damned, the little bunny was not on the boat."


    "Boss, a lot of diving."


    "If you shoot an arrow at Laozi, you''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. If you let the noble people in Beijing know that he''s gone, Laozi''s life will not be enough for him."


    "Ah, boss, look, that little bunny has run away and swam away. No, he is a draught duck. He was grabbed by a little girl and swam away. Look there."


    At that time, Lin Siya and Su junyang heard these words, but they were very uncomfortable. The smell of the water became more and more strange, and the fishy smell became more and more strong.


    But this place is the widest place on the river. Lin Siya uses her strength to swim forward, gritting her teeth and pulling Su junyang''s collar.


    Fortunately, although Su junyang can''t swim, he still knows that he will kick the water with his feet...


    otherwise, Lin Siya''s small body will not be able to pull him.


    At that time, Lin Siya only felt that her little hand holding his collar was unconscious, and there seemed to be a light in the sky, but she only felt that her eyes were covered with a piece of red yarn, and the disgusting smell was more and more intense.


    She didn''t know how long she had been swimming. She seemed to hear the voice of Uncle Su and her mother.


    Her father won''t take care of her. It must be her mother.


    How can it be so noisy? It seems that someone is fighting again?!


    Lin Siya thought that the shore was getting closer and closer. She had to work harder. She said that she must protect brother Jun, and she could take him to the shore.


    So, she can''t let go, she can''t stop, she has to swim forward and forward.


    I do not know how long she swam, a cold hand stroked her eyes.


    "Four ya, good, Wuwu, we''re all right. We''re really all right. Good, close your eyes and sleep. Brother Jun is with you."


    Su junyang put out his hand to cover her eyes, and her face was full of tears. There were many bodies floating on the not too wide river, including children and abductors. The river was red with blood...


    Lin Anxin had already brought him to the bank, but she seemed to be immersed in her own world, and the only thing in her heart was to save her brother Jun.


    No matter how Su junyang called, she couldn''t hear him. She still grabbed him by the collar and kept rowing there...


    once this kind of fear was planted in her weak heart, it became the source of her future nightmare.


    How that day ended, frightened Su junyang can''t tell. He only remembers to cry with Lin Anxin who passed out in his arms until Su Yangjiang and others came.


    It''s really over.


    It was also that day, when he was only eight years old, that he realized that his father at that time was a great hero and a man who could support him.


    From then on, the dream of hero took root in his heart and pestered him with nightmares.


    When the doctor who followed them checked Lin Anxin, he found a big bag on the back of her head. At that time, the doctor made some medicine wine to remove bruises, and gave the rest to Lin Qingsong, who followed them. He told him to rub the back of her head three times a day.


    No one would have thought that Lin Anxin, who had nightmares in her sleep, was ill for several months. When she was well, she forgot everything about Su junyang.It''s completely clean.


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t want her to think of what happened that day. Su junyang suffers from the nightmare night after night and knows the pain. He is still three years older than her and can''t bear it, let alone a little girl.


    Two people very tacit understanding, no longer in front of her to mention what happened that day, Su junyang is to tell the family one by one.


    After Lin An''s heart disease, he became a little dull.


    Su junyang thinks of what happened before because she is afraid that she will see her. Since then, he has been avoiding Lin Anxin. Lin Qingsong has not gone to Su''s house for a long time because he has to take care of his sister.


    Until one day, Su junyang overheard that Lin Anxin was taken by Lin Shunhe to the Deng family to change his marriage. The reason was so ridiculous. It was just because Lin Fang''s grandmother was too eccentric to take out money to marry Lin Qingshan!


    Su junyang once really hated Lin Qingshan. Why did he want to get married? What''s Lin Anshen''s business when he gets married?


    If it were not for that reason, he would have let his parents take her as their adopted daughter.


    He also ran back to make trouble with Su Yangjiang because he was angry. He insisted that he take money to buy Lin Anxin from the Deng family.


    It''s not that Su Yangjiang didn''t think of a way, but he couldn''t tell the Deng family what they were going to do.


    Many ways of thinking have not been successful, so it can only be delayed until the Deng family is in trouble, so junyang has a chance to do it.


    The reason why Zhou Changgen took a fancy to Deng Jin''s drum after that was that Deng Jin''s drum was really good, and Su''s family also pushed it behind him.


    To promote the development of the whole thing in the direction Su junyang wanted, after a lot of effort, Su junyang finally got what he wanted.


    Take Lin Anxin out of the big pit of the Deng family.


    Since then, Lin Anxin has become a free man.


    "Later, after I got engaged with her, I learned from my mother-in-law that she had been a little dull since she got well. At that time, because I was worried that she would think of something bad when she saw me, I always avoided her. Brother Qingsong was young at that time and didn''t know what to do. His mother-in-law was worried that she would become weaker and weaker. It happened that her father wanted to help her She didn''t object to the change of marriage, but after seeing how the Deng family treated her, she always said that she was sorry. "


    Su junyang spoke with both voice and emotion. The listeners were sad, and the listeners wept. He only felt that there was such touching truth in this world.


    However, the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager. Her heart is as hard as a rock.


    "So you have to marry her because of her saving life?"


    Su junyang replied: "not so!"


    "Oh, I just heard you say that you promised your adoptive parents to take her as their adopted daughter. I think her family is very poor. Now, I''ve heard that she opened a brocade shop in Beijing. Just now, your aunt praised her very much. She said that the things in her shop are exquisite. I''m a little moved. I remember that you were very happy before I mentioned that. How about this? I''ll ask the emperor to make her Princess Jinxiu. How about that? With this status, it''s not difficult to find a better family to marry. "


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she thought about it and said, "she''s engaged with you. It''s really a troublesome thing. Why don''t you ask the emperor to marry her? With the status of a princess, whether her brother has joined the Imperial College or not, she will return to the Imperial College and ask the emperor to mention him again. That is to say, if he has joined the Imperial College, it must be something that can be made, and you might as well use it first. "


    Su junyang sighed deeply. He felt that he couldn''t get along with his grandmother. Is this a letter to indicate that a marriage can be completed?


    "Grandmother Huang, my grandson has said that she is the only one who drinks from 3000 weak water. My grandson knows very well that the reason why my grandson marries her is not because she is his life-saving benefactor."


    He only fell in love with her, hoping that she would immediately take the surname of Su, wear a woman''s bun, live in the same bed, die in the same coffin and bury together, enjoy the fragrance of Su''s descendants forever, and never separate from each other.


    "If the emperor''s grandmother pity her, she might as well be a princess."


    However, is it because the Empress Dowager did not seal her?


    She wants to find a big backing for Su junyang.


    Words see two people more and more don''t get along with each other, one side of Gong Wang mouth: "mother, you neglect a matter."


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager asked him. Then she turned her head and said, "I''m too worried about his future life. I''m too old to live for a few years. He''s still alive for the rest of his life."


    "It''s just that it''s mentioned that it''s a noble man in Beijing. You Laozi, shouldn''t you secretly check it out?"


    The Empress Dowager glared at King Gong.


    Prince Gong''s face was a little uncomfortable. He reached out and touched his beard and said, "after the new year, my son will go to check. He originally planned to check something after the new year."


    When he said this, he said: "this matter may involve a lot, mother, but there is only one point, the son has never heard of this smelly boy mentioned, nor found these."


    Su junyang sneered on one side and said, "is it difficult? How do you think I was exiled among the people? If the people who help me remember my old love and have two brushes, how can I be today? I''m afraid the grass on the grave is higher than that of people. "The Empress Dowager said: "nonsense, bah, bah, there is no taboo in every child''s family."


    Su junyang didn''t like to hear it and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 611

    King Gong said: "mother, my son''s heart hurts. I pity my son for suffering such a big crime outside. My son is guilty of being a father."


    Well, no matter how romantic King Gong is, when he comes to the empress dowager, he is a crying baby. It''s time to ask for milk.


    Sure enough, he was able to howl twice, and the Empress Dowager had already interrupted him.


    "Well, today is new year''s Eve. Fortunately, it''s not the first day of junior high school. I can''t find both of you."


    "Son (grandson) dare not."


    "The Empress Dowager said with a smile:" sure enough, you have the same virtue as your father. When the emperor was alive, he called your father a naughty man


    King Gong came forward to flatter him and said, "my son follows my mother. My son overheard it in those years. Sometimes my father called my mother to be a naughty family."


    Empress Dowager Wen Yan laughs, after all mood is much better.


    Pointing at Su junyang, he said, "OK, OK, you father and son are playing such a play. It''s just that little coffin that you think about me. Yang''er really suffered a lot outside. In other words, he won a bad title, and there''s nothing else beside him."


    Su junyang quietly looks at Prince Gong: the crying baby really has milk to eat. Looking back, he also cries with this lecherous Laozi.


    See if you can save more daughter-in-law books.


    The Empress Dowager is in a good mood, and because of Su junyang, she plays a sensational drama. The Empress Dowager still loves him.


    So she rewarded him with a pair of antique flower screens of the former dynasty, two pairs of calligraphy and paintings of the former dynasty, one thousand taels of gold, and a shop in the best position on the East Street in her hand.


    When Su junyang saw the deed handed to him, he had 10000 grass mud horses running in his heart.


    His grandmother is also a layman.


    She gave Su junyang a lot of rewards. Soon the emperor and the queen received the news, and yishuier gave him a lot of things. Well, there was a 200 mu small Chuang Tzu in the suburb. It was not a matter of money, it was a matter of face and status.


    After the empress of the harem got the news, she was rewarded from top to bottom.


    Su junyang happily accepted these things. His daughter-in-law often said, "don''t give them to the door for nothing.".


    My heart is still very worried, and I don''t know if my grandmother has died.


    He did not know, because the emperor then sent the eunuch to invite the three masters to the royal garden.


    Guo Huiya''s new year''s Eve this year was not peaceful. Some people didn''t deal with her. After the banquet, she would always laugh at her in a strange way. In addition, she was brought out to tell stories about her birth as a common girl.


    This makes her feel more and more angry. Su junyang came back, which she didn''t want to see. His existence reminds her all the time. In those years, Yao Xiaoying was better than her own daughter.


    Later, when the Empress Dowager appeared at the banquet with her youngest son and two grandchildren, people praised her outstanding son more.


    Xiaotong, her maid, came near and whispered to her, "master, just now the prince sent a message that all the masters who have face and position in the Imperial Palace have given Prince Ping a lot of things. It''s said that the Empress Dowager has given Prince Ping a shop with the best location in the capital, 1000 gold, and the emperor has given 200 mu of suburban Zhuangzi, 2000 silver. The queen is the queen in the back palace First of all, they each enjoyed a lot of antiques and other things. "


    Su junyang is very popular with the Empress Dowager now. The emperor''s attitude there is a little intriguing. It''s not sure what kind of attitude he is. But the queen has always been the vane of the harem. What the queen does, the people at the bottom follow him.


    But this matter lets Guo Huiya in the heart be very unhappy: "my son really like this causes the human to spread the word?"


    "No, it''s said that the first reward was from Kunning palace, and then all of them were rewarded. The maids and eunuchs took the good things to Kunning palace like flowing water. The prince of Pingjun should have sent them to the palace, master..."


    "OK, I know about that." Guo Huiya interrupts her and then talks with an old princess around her with a smile.


    It''s just a pair of hands on the knee, pulling the handkerchief hard.


    Su junyang got a big reward, which soon spread around the banquet. The newly appointed Prince of Pingjun was very beautiful for a while, and he was officially in the eyes of the aristocratic family. I don''t know who let out the wind at the banquet. He said that the prince of Pingjun was a man of love, and there was a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. It was nothing, but the identity of the childhood sweetheart was not very good That''s enough. She''s a little girl from the countryside. She''s the only elder brother with a little ability. She joined the Imperial College in autumn this year.


    The noble husband, who had been talking about Su junyang, was divided into two waves. After asking each other, one wave found out that Lin Qingsong was a good jade and had never made an engagement. This moved the wife who had daughters in her family. Naturally, it was impossible to have a daughter. However, who didn''t have three or five common daughters in his family?


    Concubines, for these ladies, are not important things. Their only use is to teach them the rules at home, and then let them learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are very different from the upbringing of their own daughters. Most of them aim to please men.No matter what they plan to do in their hearts, the new year''s Eve banquet in the palace is still lively, with the sound of silk and bamboo, fireworks and wine all over the sky...


    this is probably the happiest night of the year.


    Su junyang came back from the palace at the end of the third night. He washed his face casually and fell asleep. But after a while, someone outside called. This is the custom of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you don''t get up late at the beginning of the new year, you have to get up before dawn. It means that you can be a diligent person in the new year.


    Before dawn, on the first day of the lunar new year, firecrackers were set off to open the door of wealth. After King Gong and his family finished this, the mother-in-law said that the new year''s dinner was ready.


    The customs in the north are somewhat different from those in the south. For people in the area of Tuo Town, the first day of the Lunar New Year is set at noon. However, in the north, they have to eat from the end of the day to the end of the day. It is said that in the new year, the days will be more prosperous.


    Su junyang is quite impatient in his heart and feels that he is in great trouble.


    However, when he thought of the things he got yesterday, he was in a better mood. If his little daughter-in-law knew that he had sold a lot of valuable things yesterday, she would be happy to roll in bed.


    The first meal on the first day of the lunar new year in Prince Gong''s residence is extremely luxurious. Apart from the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall, there is almost nothing missing.


    After dinner, King Gong was invited to drink by King Fu. Su junyang wanted to count the benefits of yesterday, so after King Gong left, he went back to his own courtyard.


    After they left, the smile on Su Juncheng''s face instantly gathered a lot.


    Sensing that they had something to say, Xie Minzhi invited Su Yulin to sit down in her courtyard and said that she had prepared a new year''s gift for her. However, she was too busy yesterday. It was late at night when she came back from the palace. How could she send her.


    After all the people left, Su Juncheng''s smile was gone.


    Guo Huiya signaled that people would leave the house, and then they ate tea and talked to him.


    "It''s said that the one in yingyue courtyard got a lot of good things yesterday. How could the Empress Dowager and the emperor be so eccentric that they gave the big one but not the small one? What do you mean?"


    Guo Huiya hates talking about her family background.


    As early as when she was just sensible, master Guo had helped her mother to become a wife.


    Because her mother only gave birth to two daughters, she was willing to eat the soup and would not continue to be pregnant and have children. There was no dissatisfaction in the main room.


    Even for them, they invited their old aunt to the house to teach her and Guo Huimin.


    Guo Huiya is very upset recently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suspects Su junyang is a broom star. Otherwise, why is his front foot in the palace and her back foot in the palace unlucky.


    Yesterday, she came to such a place again, and her legitimate son was not so popular with the biggest two in the palace.


    Su Juncheng is not as indifferent as he seems.


    "How do I know?"


    Last night, he was full of grievances and came back to quarrel with Xie Minzhi.


    Xie Minzhi was so angry that he didn''t know how to provoke him.


    When he heard his mother''s complaint, he brought out his anger.


    "Weren''t you there yesterday? What''s the matter?" Guo Huiya''s tone is not good either.


    "And what''s your tone?"


    "Concubine, my son really didn''t know what happened in Kunning Palace last night. At that time, there was no one else in the palace except my father, the queen mother and that one. However, I know one thing. At that time, my grandmother was urging me to get married."


    Guo Huiya doesn''t dare to scold the Empress Dowager for her immortality. No one else knows if there is any scolding in her heart.


    "Why don''t you give up? The one in yingyue Yard said that he was only willing to marry the wild girl from the countryside. What can''t he do?"


    She thinks that if Su junyang''s marriage is completed, Guo Huiya will be completed.


    "By the way, when I got up this morning, I asked the steward that all the things he got yesterday had been carried to his yard."


    "What else?" To this point, Su Juncheng was very impatient: "it was awarded to him by the imperial palace. If you don''t carry it to his yard, can you directly carry it to my yard? There is no impermeable wall. "


    "I didn''t say anything else. It''s nothing to be a member of the public. We haven''t separated yet." Guo Huiya said that, and she knew it was impossible.


    Even if he was placed in the palace, Su junyang would move out of the palace when he got married.


    "Let''s not mention this first. Maybe the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s uncle just wanted to compensate him. Compared with my son, Prince Gong, who has been well-dressed for more than ten or twenty years, the one in yingyueyuan is more pitiful and deserves their help."


    In fact, Su Juncheng thought everything very clearly, but it was hard for him to cross the barrier.


    "I think we should help the emperor''s grandmother to make this marriage a success before her."


    Guo Huiya has a headache about it.


    "Don''t you think I want to? It''s so nice of you to have a ready-made person. You have no money or power in your family. You can''t find one with a lantern. But you don''t know how stubborn your grandmother is. "Su Juncheng sneered: "no matter how stubborn I am, I look at the new year''s Eve dinner last night. It''s not like it''s for the new year''s Eve, but a special banquet to choose a concubine for the one in the East South courtyard."


    "That''s not what it is. I was angry when I saw it." When Guo Huiya mentioned what happened last night, she was gnashing her teeth again.

 Chapter 612

    "Why don''t you go back to your grandfather?" If his grandfather spoke, Su Juncheng believed it would be possible.


    Guo Huiya sighed: "I''ve been looking for your grandfather. He said that in a dilemma, the prince of Pingjun can''t abandon his previous fiancee, and the Empress Dowager can''t accept the little girl surnamed Lin to become the princess of Pingjun."


    "What can we do? It can''t be delayed. If it''s too late, it will change." Su Juncheng frowned slightly.


    Guo Huiya sighed again: "I''ll think of another way. I''ll look on coldly. I''m afraid your grandmother would like Princess Anqing''s direct granddaughter to be the princess of this county. The Wu family made a fortune by military achievements. When the former Emperor was alive, she married Princess Anqing to the Wu family because she was afraid of the Wu family. That''s to trip up the Wu family''s military genius in those years and now the town "The public."


    "What?" Su Juncheng obviously didn''t understand this.


    Guo Huiya told him what she could say.


    At that time, Su junyang''s grandfather''s family came into the eyes of their ancestors. From then on, the Yao family gradually became prosperous, and when it came to the generation of the former Emperor, the Yao family and the Wu family were able to compete.


    , Chen as like as two peas before the Yao family thrived.


    It is also for the emperor to stand up against the Wu family.


    "Mother Princess, isn''t that the husband''s home of the eldest princess''s grandmother?" Su Juncheng has only one idea at this time: he is too young.


    "Yes, that''s right. The reason why Princess anqing married to the Wu family was that she wanted to restrain the Wu family. Who would have thought that after the death of the former Emperor, Princess anqing had her own descendants. This heart was tied to her own descendants, and she forgot all the important tasks that the former Emperor gave her."


    Su Juncheng knew the reason: "that''s why the emperor''s grandmother wanted to promote the marriage with the Lord of Wu County?"


    "Yes, she wants to achieve a goal through marriage."


    "Take back military power?" Su Juncheng knows everything at once.


    "That''s right. Is the word" Zhenguo "given by the Duke of Zhenguo casually sealed? Do you know that the one who says he doesn''t like to study is just not happy with poetry and odes. He is quite interested in the book of war. Fortunately, your father is not in charge of military power. Although he is also valued by the emperor, he is just doing some other work, which is true. "


    "Our generation is a little far away, and there are not too many princes and princesses in the palace. It''s impossible for me to be the prince of peace. But because I share the same ancestor with the prince''s brother, and I''m closer to other royal families, Guo Huiya was very satisfied with her son''s reaction and said," yes, the royal family should start from this generation The purpose of selecting a few of the descendants is to keep the military power firmly in the hands of the royal family. "


    No matter how rebellious the descendants of the Su family are, the whole world of the Zhou Dynasty can''t find the palm of the Su family.


    Will still be firmly controlled by the Su family.


    "His appearance followed your father and king. When the Empress Dowager entered the palace, didn''t she ever be scolded for FOXY son?" Guo Huiya said here with a cold smile.


    It''s a lot better with good luck.


    Yao Xiaoying left her a hand. If it wasn''t for Wei Sheng Chengwen, who was ordered by the emperor to turn over the old case, and Shun Teng found Su junyang''s head, Guo Huiya would never have known in her whole life that there was a legitimate eldest son above her son.


    Only in January, the fate of the two people is very different.


    Su Juncheng''s unhappiness is magnified infinitely.


    Why should it be su junyang? Why didn''t the Empress Dowager mention it when he was young? In that case, he might as well go to visit a famous teacher and learn the art of arranging troops.


    In this way, what''s the matter with Su junyang?


    "Mother concubine, so the Empress Dowager is determined to marry the Lord of Wu county to him to be the Empress Dowager?"


    "That''s right. That''s why I have a headache. I should have thought of it. I didn''t think of it when Prince Ping asked for a door-to-door visit. However, no matter whether he asked for a door-to-door visit or not, I would not allow him to marry the Lord of Wu County."


    Su Juncheng took a look at her and asked, "mother, you must not call the master of Wu County. She is the descendant of the eldest princess. In this respect, Minzhi and I can''t hold her down by our status."


    "That''s why I agreed with Nanyuan. No matter what, the little girl who has no money and no power is more suitable for me. When she grows up in the countryside, her heart is much less. No matter how she can fight, she will play with her mouth. How can she win on her mouth? It''s better than the real property of Prince Gong''s house."


    Guo Huiya didn''t hide her care in front of her son. Sooner or later, the property she held in her hand will be given to her son.


    Su Juncheng asked again: "so, the one who judged the family in Guoyuan can only be regarded as an addition?"


    Guo Huiya replied: "it''s the Guo family''s first thought. The relationship between the Guo court and the empresses in the imperial family is not bad. Those empresses naturally want to sell their face, and the Empress Dowager can''t do her best to please those people, otherwise they will be unpopular."


    At an old age, if she is besieged by the big and small women in her son''s harem, the Empress Dowager will surely wipe out her face.Su Juncheng thought about it for a while. He was worried about Su junyang for a moment. It was like entering a dead end. The way back was blocked and the way ahead was nowhere to be found.


    "Well, I heard that you had a quarrel with Minzhi yesterday, and you really did. Before you quarreled with her, why don''t you see that her father is a Bachelor of Arts? You should hurry back to coax her, and then think about a good way to marry the little girl surnamed Lin into Prince Gong''s house before the Empress Dowager''s patience is completely lost. "


    Su Juncheng replied casually: "it''s good for raw rice to cook mature rice. However, my son thought, the one who lives in the South courtyard is a dead brain. Don''t steal chicken at that time, it''s not good for eating rice."


    "The thief is good, and we have to guard against it. If I can, I''ll worry about it till now?"


    If it really works, Guo Huiya would have scattered some medicine, forcing Lin Anxin to marry Su junyang.


    However, there is the Empress Dowager lying in the middle. Guo Huiya''s idea is not on the table. She dare not show her shame under the eyes of the old lady Dowager.


    "Concubine, the emperor''s grandmother is old. You have too many scruples."


    Speaking of this, Su Juncheng shook his sleeve and said with a smile, "well, I''ve said all that I need to say. I''ll listen to my mother''s words and go to cajole the daughter of the Bachelor of literature. Tut Tut, woman, it''s really not a common trouble."


    He dropped such a sentence and left on his own.


    Guo Huiya was left to sit there until lunch.


    Su junyang carefully put away his things, and picked some exquisite gadgets from them. He asked his men to check them carefully, and found that there was nothing wrong with them. This made the leopard send those things to Lin Anshen.


    "Master, there''s news from shengguiyuan that Shizi and the princess have conspired in the house. After a long discussion, Shizi left with a smile."


    Su junyang was wiping an antique vase with a soft silk handkerchief.


    "Huzi, do you know how much the vases are worth?"


    Huzi was puzzled by him and shook his head: "I don''t know. What''s the connection with that?"


    "It''s expensive and valuable. In fact, it''s worthless if it''s broken into several pieces with a light blow."


    Huzi always felt that his master was more and more enigmatic. He didn''t understand what he wanted to say at all.


    He glanced at the beautiful vases for several years and whispered, "I think the master is more and more similar to the little mother."


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes with a smile, flicked his fingers at the clean sound of the vase, and then he said, "well, she''s a little moneybags. If you ask her to know the value of these vases, she''ll be happy and have a bad night''s sleep. For the sake of her body, I''d better not send these valuable things to her house. After she gets married, And give it to her. "


    Hu Zi felt that it was a change of soup and no change of dressing. He estimated that his master''s intention was not as bright and beautiful as he said on the surface.


    He is thinking about his master''s mind. Su junyang has cleaned the vase and asked Hu Zi to put it away and lock it in his private library. Then he put the key in his arms.


    "Wrap up those two worthless satins and let''s go to shengguiyuan again."


    "Again?" Hu Zi thought his master was too abnormal today and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Su junyang replied with a smile: "naturally, I''m going to show Princess Gong a clear way."


    The way he was sure to win made tiger feel as if someone was going to have bad luck again.


    In Shenggui courtyard, Guo Huiya is still eating tea in the hall. When she hears aunt Fang''s report, she says that Princess Ping is here again.


    Guo Huiya frowned and asked, "it''s only the first day of the new year. What''s he doing here?"


    Aunt Fang replied, "it''s filial piety to the master."


    Guo Huiya sneered: "would he have such a good heart? All right, tell him to come in


    She doesn''t like Su junyang from the bottom of her heart, although so far, they are cooperative.


    Once the cooperation is over, the two will return to their former enemy relationship.


    Soon, aunt Fang invited Su junyang in. Guo Huiya looked up and saw that he was holding a small cloth bag in his hand. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "would you be so kind?"


    There is no other related people in, Guo Huiya even lazy to pretend.


    Su junyang threw the small cloth bag in his hand to the small table on one side at random. Then he went straight down to his seat, with a paralyzed face on his head, and replied: "it''s just a reason to borrow it. It''s from the palace. I don''t think it''s much worse."


    "You come back to see me again. I don''t believe it''s for the sake of these pieces of material. It''s better to come straight to the point and finish. In this way, both of them will be happy."


    Guo Huiya knew Su junyang''s temperament, and she didn''t bother to guess.


    Su junyang nodded and said, "OK, that''s all right. I''ll tell you straight. Last night in Kunning palace, the emperor''s grandmother intended to make me a concubine and Miss Guo a concubine. But I don''t like those two. I grew up in the countryside. I don''t want to compare with the sky. I just want to marry a woman I like and live a comfortable life in my family It''s a good day. ""I heard cheng''er say this before, but you should have settled it. Otherwise, how could the palace give you so many rewards?" Guo Huiya is still worried about what happened last night.

 Chapter 613

    Su junyang raised his eyebrows and replied: "yes, not really. The emperor''s grandmother just pitied me, and gave me a reward. I don''t know how to do things in the imperial palace. You don''t have to mention it. That''s the same thing."


    The concubines in the harem are just people watching the dishes. Naturally, the emperor guessed the Empress Dowager''s thoughts, which gave Su junyang so many rewards.


    "Where does that come from?" Guo Huiya has a certain idea in her mind.


    "The emperor''s grandmother has not given up her heart yet. She estimates that she will talk about it again after a while. It''s not easy for me to refuse, and it''s even worse for you to refuse. If you want to come to the emperor''s grandmother for a few days, you will signal to you to help. You can ask my father for help."


    "Your father?" Guo Huiya thinks she heard wrong.


    Su junyang replied: "yes, it''s really my father, your husband. He is the youngest son of the emperor''s grandmother. I see that he is very skillful in using such tricks. I think he used to use such tricks in the palace before."


    Guo Huiya was very speechless, and finally she could only approve Su junyang''s method.


    Indeed, there is nothing more appropriate than King Gong''s own father.


    "I don''t guarantee that the Empress Dowager will change her mind. I can only say that I will try my best in this matter."


    Su junyang gave her a deep look: "I believe you will do your best than anyone else."


    Guo Huiya would not like to see him have a strong outsider.


    In that case, the Prince Gong''s mansion finally fell into the hands of two people.


    ...


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what was going on in Prince Gong''s mansion. On the first day of the lunar new year, she accompanied Zhu Caoer and Liu Sanniang for a day, and Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye didn''t know what to talk about.


    Lin Qingsong went to the Lu family early in the morning. He said that he was paying New Year''s greetings to his adoptive father and adoptive mother. He would stay there for lunch before he came back.


    At dinner time, she heard what Lin Shunshui meant. It was probably two or three years later, when Lin Qingsong had a little foothold in the capital, he wanted Lin Qingye and Lin Qingliu to make a living in the capital.


    When talking about Lin Qingliu, Lin Shunshui and Zhu Caoer, who had been indecisive, finally decided to choose a woman as his wife.


    Lin Anxin held the cards in his hand and was wondering whether to play or not. Hearing her saying so, he changed a good card to feed her.


    Lu Er''s wife was more and more happy after eating a good card. She said to Lu Sanfu, "ah, the biggest bargains in the world have been picked up by you."


    Mrs. Lu gave her a white look and said happily, "it''s OK. It''s a big deal. You stand in the middle of the road and yell. More than half of the teenagers in Beijing are rushing to be your son-in-law or adopted son."


    Lu Er''s wife threw out a useless card, thought of the "demon" wind blowing at the dinner party, and said with a smile: "that''s not rare for me. If the prince Ping is such an excellent and handsome young man, I''m looking forward to picking up one and a half."


    "How do you say that? You don''t know that the prince of Pingjun is pretty today." When Lu chunshao abandoned her official position in her early years, she naturally lost her wife''s letter and could not enter the imperial palace.


    "Ah, you don''t know. For the first time in the aristocratic circle of the capital, people who have their daughter of the right age are staring at his tender meat. You''ll see. Before long, there will be all kinds of rumors coming out. How many dramas can be staged in one day, all about the romance of the prince of Pingjun."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu took a look at Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "look at my mouth. Don''t take it to heart, dear girl. I''m looking forward to you playing cards here often."


    Mrs. Lu scolded her and said, "when I didn''t see it, she lost a good card to feed you just now. Otherwise, it''s just your luck. Can you do that just now?"


    "Well, well, I''m not telling her that if there are rumors about Princess Ping in the capital, you can''t believe it. It''s all just one thing. I need to tell you. Princess anqing seems to have a crush on your future husband. Tut Tut, if she is good-looking, both men and women are so attractive, it''s better for us at home It''s just plain, madam


    There is only one concubine room in Mrs. Lu''s room. She was still her early dowry girl. She became pregnant after passing through the room and gave birth to a little girl. Mrs. Lu made the decision and carried her to the concubine room.


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly. Is it the county leader named Wu Hongying?


    "Princess anqing has a direct granddaughter, who is the head of the county. On the 30th of the new year, she sent someone to send me new year''s gifts. I was still puzzled."


    Second lady Lu asked what she had given, and what gift Lin Anxin had given back.


    Lin Anxin answered them one by one.


    Second lady Lu was in a better mood and said with a smile, "Hey, the head of Tangtang county is still taking advantage of the common people. However, I''m very optimistic about your fairyland. It''s a pity that you don''t plan to partner with others."


    She asked the third lady Lu about this. Then she thought, with Lin An''s intelligence, maybe she could hold the prince Ping''s heart firmly. In this way, it would be hard to say what happened after that."But then again, what does Princess anqing want to do? There''s nothing she can''t do. In those days, although she meant to be the first emperor, she finally fell in love with the Duke of the town. He''s young, talented, well-dressed, and charming. He''s married and has a son."


    "That will do?" Liu Sanniang was very surprised. She always felt that the more royal she was, the more important she should be to these messy things?


    Lin Anxin also asked, "what about zhenguogong''s original mate and her baby? But I have never heard of it. All I know is that Princess Chang has children and daughters under her knees, and now she is full of children and grandchildren. "


    "What else can I do? Most of the time, I got a serious illness and went there. As soon as the big one went, the small one was too sad. It didn''t take long to go."


    She said with a smile: "you don''t have to feel too terrible. After all, your fiance''s father-in-law is in power in the world. It''s really a matter of estrangement. Now, Prince Gong is more intimate. He is the same as the Emperor today."


    Lin Anxin understood her meaning.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Well, I can''t help you with anything. You can eat food without saying anything." The second lady of Lu quickly threw the pot and refused to admit it.


    Liu Sanniang was much more silent than when she came first. She couldn''t understand that her daughter was just making a marriage. Besides, they were still young. How could they get in the way of others? One or two can''t meet her daughter.


    She wanted to go to Jinluan palace and meet the legendary wise emperor, who was also the wise emperor of laoshizi. How could her aunt bully them?


    Liu Sanniang was not happy until she left Lu''s house.


    After they got on the bus, Lin Anxin asked: "Niang, what''s wrong with you? I thought you were a little upset when you were in Lu''s house before."


    When she said this, she frowned and said, "my daughter, looking back carefully, has never found anyone bumping into you."


    "No, that''s right. I''m scared when the second lady said that. After the poor family like the Lin family got married, according to these noble people, it should be the right wife. Lin Shunhe married me at that time, but the family is still in a terrible situation. There are more women in the backyard, and they have to fight all day long?"


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and waved in the air, as if to remove all the troubles in her heart.

 Chapter 614

    When she just thought about this, she felt that she was oppressed: "my mother didn''t mean anything else. She was worried about you. Isn''t it good to stay in the south? The grown-up had enough to support him. He wanted to find Jun Yang''s child to the capital. You said, you can find him. Before there were no such noble people, Jun Yang was very comfortable in Su''s home. After he came to the capital, I noticed, On the contrary, he is not as happy as when he was in the south. This is not allowed, and that is not allowed. All the fat he used to be is gone. When Zhang Yulan sees it, she doesn''t know how distressed she is. These noble people have nothing to do, and they always find him unhappy. It''s not up to him at all. "


    "I don''t care for him. I''ll see that it''s pushing him to a dead end. What he likes to do is not allowed. What he doesn''t like to do is forcing him to do. It''s not a family member. It''s the enemy of eight lives."


    "Mother, keep your voice down." Lin Anxin was startled by her words, comforted her and said: "so, Niang, we have to try our best to make him happy. What''s the real situation in Prince Gong''s mansion? He never answered positively. I can only judge from his words that Princess Gong is not a good friend. Princess Minghui is a kind-hearted and lively girl."


    "I don''t feel sorry for the boy Jun Yang. I always feel that he is too subdued when he comes to Beijing." Speaking of this, Liu Sanniang patted her thigh with her right hand and said: "I almost forgot, my daughter. In case, I mean in case, junyang compromised, are you really willing to let him take three or five concubines?"


    Liu Sanniang thought about her previous days in the Lin family. There was no worst, only worse.


    "I think the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is extremely difficult. If we add a few concubines, how many days will we be happy in the future?"


    "If you don''t want to, my mother will take you back to the south. Now your elder brother has done his business in Fucheng. At that time, let him find a family for you in Fucheng, and don''t ask for the man''s great ability. He can''t be the eldest son. As long as he gets married, he can move out and live alone. My mother has understood one thing in the past few months when she comes to Beijing. All the noble people are good at it. Look at being a mother-in-law When the daughter-in-law is not pleased with her, she fills her son''s room with people. The emperor has many things to do. He always gives the beauty to the lower officials. Isn''t that bad for these men? "


    The more she said, the more she complained.


    Lin Anxin had a headache when he heard this. He only said, "Oh, mother, when brother junyang came to my house in the new year, he told me that he would not obey those people. You don''t know. He was so stubborn that he was as stubborn as a donkey when he was young. No one can show his friendship with him."


    Liu Sanniang sighed and said: "Niang, I don''t think I had a bad life before. I hope you don''t make detours. By the way, speaking of the marriage, do you know what Qingsong means?"


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen that he has a sweetheart. Otherwise, I should go back to the families mentioned by the third lady of Lu and let him come to see each other. I''m always embarrassed to ask the girls'' elders to come first. Since ancient times, the man always comes first."


    "Niang, my brother, he..."


    Lin An''s heart wants to talk but stops. Su Yulin''s affection is a little obvious, but whether my brother is affectionate or unintentional, even her sister can''t figure out.


    "If not, I''ll ask my brother later. This year, Ji and I are weak. If we don''t talk to each other, we''ll be old."


    Liu Sanniang reached out and patted Lin Anxin on the back: "what are you talking about? As the old saying goes, standing at thirty is still ten years away."


    Lin Anxin sighed in secret. Sure enough, his mother has been struggling with this.


    "Niang, I''m going to the embroidery workshop tomorrow morning. I don''t know if those embroidery ladies are OK. Have they made trouble for elder sister Lu?"


    Liu Sanniang is really anxious to hold her grandson. After listening to her words, she casually said, "those embroidery ladies need to get married in a few years. We don''t have so many young men to match. Why don''t we go outside and ask?"


    "Well, it''s not good to find someone outside. Those needling techniques are all your unique skills." Liu Sanniang thinks about it, but she can''t let her daughter go to the pit.


    "If those little embroiderers don''t have a tight tongue and spread your needling skills, they will lose a lot of money."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care much about these, but it''s really a big problem for the embroidery ladies to find someone to marry in the future.


    , "Niang, Jun Yang brother," said the elder brother, "fifteen of the time, let the caravan go down south. When I registered residence with my mother, I bought Chuang-tzu''s yard."


    When Liu Sanniang heard about it, she remembered that Zhu Caoer and others had come to Beijing so easily that she was anxious to go back.


    "Niang, if you don''t want to give up, why don''t you ask brother Qingye to go back first and leave the second uncle and the second uncle''s mother to live at home and be your companion?"


    Lin Anxin was afraid that she would worry about her usual expenses. She said with a smile, "if you don''t say that my brother will spend money on you every month, my brocade workshop will soon be able to earn money every day."


    "OK, I''ll talk to your second aunt later."


    Liu Sanniang''s mind was turned to this idea by Lin Anxin.


    Before he knew it, the carriage had already arrived at the gate of Lin''s house. Lin Qingsong got out of the carriage first and came to the carriage. When Liu Sanniang came out, he helped her out of the carriage. Lin anxiously followed her and had her own girls waiting for her.Because of the kindness of the second lady Lu today, Lin Anxin is very cautious. For several days, she has received many invitation cards from rich girls. Lin Anxin finds that she doesn''t know many of them.


    Only princess Minghui held a banquet in a restaurant and invited some good players to sit down. It is said that the restaurant belongs to one of her uncles, and I don''t know which royal clan.


    Lin Anxin didn''t ask. This time, she only met Su Yuyue. As for Wu Hongying, she heard that she was caught cold again. Since she fell ill on the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, she can''t go out of the house now. Guo minglan, as her identity, naturally can''t get into the eyes of the two princesses.


    Although Su Yuyue doesn''t like to see Lin Anshen, because she has an engagement with Su junyang, Su Yulin invites her to come. Although Su Yuyue is dissatisfied, she also recognizes her as the fiancee of Princess Ping to attend the party.


    Su Yulin has a cheerful disposition, and the rare Su Yuyue doesn''t want to find Lin Anshen''s stubble. Several little girls eat tea, read posts, and play horse crane.


    Su Yuyue came prepared this time, specially wrapped up a hundred liang of silver, and invited a woman in her family who was the most interested in riding a horse as a helper.


    It''s just that after a long day''s fighting, Su Yuyue''s luck is extremely bad. The old woman tries her best, but she still can''t recover her disadvantage. She watches the hundred Liang pieces of silver flow into Lin Anxin''s purse.


    Lin Anxin won 150 taels of silver today. After thinking about it, he was too mean to win.


    Then she asked Su Yulin if there was a theater nearby. Would you like to go to some places and go back.


    Su Yuyue is bending in her heart. She immediately yells that Lin Anxin has won so much money that she should have a small garden to listen to the opera.


    The little girls didn''t have many people either. They had a separate garden with food. It was only about thirty or forty Liang. When Su Yulin saw that they had reached an agreement, she said with a smile that she was afraid that Lin would feel relieved and regret it. She made her girl pillow the moon and asked her to take two old women to book a small garden.


    Most of it is because of Lin An''s generosity this time, or his short mouth.


    Although Su Yuyue''s speech is still aimed at her, it''s just much better than her earlier attitude.


    When the little girls were playing, Lin Anxin invited them to dinner again. After dinner, everyone sent someone to pick up their little masters.


    Before getting on the bus, Su Yuyue calls Lin Anxin.


    To her way: "although, I still don''t like you, but I think, your character is OK."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "you can continue to hate me, I don''t mind."


    Su Yuyue really nodded his head seriously and agreed with Lin Anxin''s words.


    On the 14th of the first month, Lin Anxin didn''t go out any more. He only stayed at home with Liu Sanniang and Zhu Caoer. Lin Qingsong had a little leisure these days. He took his family to a restaurant to have a few meals, had a few snow scenes, and went to Yuntai temple to have a look. Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye said, wow, the capital is really big, there are so many people, there are so many delicious things, and so on How expensive the west is!


    They said that silver was too useless to carry in the capital.


    A handful of green onions cost a cent. In my hometown, there are wild green onions all over the ditch, which are more fragrant and delicious than those sold here. I don''t want a cent. I just dig up scrambled eggs to eat them. It''s delicious.


    In another day, Lin Shunshui, Zhu Caoer and Lin Qingye will all go back to the south.


    Zhu cao''er wants to live more days, but Lin Shunshui and Lin Qingye don''t agree. As soon as he goes back, the field just thaws. He wants to turn over the field to weed and work in the spring. Zhu cao''er not only has to take care of the household chores, but also has to find time to see a few well chosen families, so as not to dream too much at night. His daughter-in-law has to start first.


    Liu Sanniang is very reluctant, but Lin Shunshui is telling the truth.


    The 15th day of the first month is different from other festivals.


    This morning, after Lin Anxin ate the Lantern Festival, Liu Sanniang stopped talking to her.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Anxin asked her.


    Liu Sanniang saw that she was wearing regular clothes and asked, "don''t you go out to play today?"


    "Go, why not? Isn''t it going to be night?" Lin Anxin looked at her inexplicably.


    "Why do you have to go out at night?" Liu Sanniang asked again.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what she meant more and more, so he had to answer: "Niang, haven''t you discussed with ER Bo Niang long ago? You can''t go out until all the lights are on at night."


    The two female elders in the family only went out at that time, so the others had to follow their wishes.


    Lin Qingsong chuckled to one side.


    "Sister, I forgot to tell you that today''s Shangyuan Festival, in fact, there is another name, which is to set the plot. If you love your favorite people, you can invite them out to play together, enjoy the lights, and play all night. Moreover, this evening is the only day that there will be no curfew in the whole year."


    Lin Anxin''s face is muddled. It turns out that this is the day for young boys and girls to be pregnant. No, it''s the day for dating.


    Oh, why didn''t brother Yang send someone to ask her out?


    Would she wait at home, or would she ask someone to remind him?

 Chapter 615

    For this point, Lin Anxin said, be cheeky, so as not to make your own men miss other people''s flowers.


    "Girl, girl!" Listen to spring gently push away the mind of Lin Anxin.


    "Ah?" She came back and looked sideways.


    After listening to the spring looking around at Lin Qingsong, he bent down and whispered in Lin Anxin''s ear, "the third young master has asked the girl. The king of the county asked him to take a message, saying that he would pick her up after breakfast."


    "What?" Lin Anxin immediately responded and complained to Lin Qingsong, "brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Lin Qingsong slowly took a sip of tea, and then looked up at her: "I told you what I was doing, even breakfast would not be good. My sister, she is more beautiful than Ling Xiaohua. Why do you want to dress up for him? I don''t have to let him go to heaven, so I shouldn''t worry about him."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand and rubbed his little nose. How could this be so sour?


    Zhu cao''er laughed and said, "that can''t make her wear this dress to go out. It''s too thin. It will freeze."


    Lin Qingsong felt quite reasonable, so he asked Lin Anxin to go back to his room and change his thick clothes.


    "Wait a minute, why are you running so fast?"


    Lin Qingsong called her again: "don''t make it too showy. It''s not too cheap for him."


    Lin Anxin chuckled at him and said, "elder brother, if you are so angry today, I won''t laugh at you. Ha ha!"


    She fluttered away laughing.


    Lin Qingsong suffered because of her words, and was immediately besieged by the elders.


    "Qingsong, it''s not Er Bo Niang who said you, but you should be engaged. This summer, I''m relieved that the child is going to have a hairpin. At that time, you have to stop her from marrying Prince Ping. I don''t think Prince Ping will lift the roof of her house."


    Lin Qingsong felt that the most unwelcome thing was the marriage urging from his elders.


    "Er Bo Niang, isn''t it half a year before she and Ji? Even if it''s Ji, Niang, are you willing to let her get married so soon? Let''s say that the furniture she used for her marriage and the dowry she had to buy in the capital are all for silver. The prince of Pingjun certainly can''t bear to be looked down upon. It''s still early to get married. "


    He knew that his sister would be taken away by the little white eyed wolf, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    Why does his sister have to live in someone else''s house? It''s so easy to raise her. She won''t take advantage of Su junyang''s Fox anyway.


    Zhu cao''er just began to persuade her, but Lin Qingsong''s problem is that she can''t speak any more.


    I had to look at Liu Sanniang speechlessly.


    Liu Sanniang was also very distressed. The son refused to marry. She had to worry about the money for her daughter-in-law and the dowry for her daughter-in-law.


    "Speaking of dowry, why don''t I open a small shop? At least there are many income items. In the future, when my daughter-in-law comes into the house to be a housekeeper, I can''t help asking you for money every time. "


    , forenoon, it''s not urgent. I will buy it from my sister and I will take it down in your name after the registered residence is moved to Beijing, and the rest will come slowly. Besides, I will have to study in the Imperial College for half a day, except for half a day in the yamen.


    Lin Qingsong feels that the more time he spends, the less time he spends. Moreover, he and Su junyang have to do something big.


    They have thought about it for a long time. One is lack of background, and the other is too many kids in the way. If they want to get some fame early, they still need to take an unusual road.


    In this way, you can''t get your qualifications step by step.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to talk to your family about this.


    "But it''s better to have more than one income at home. I usually have nothing to do at home and keep a grocery store. I can always find a few liang of silver in a month."


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t want to. He and his sister can earn a lot in a month.


    "Niang, my sister wants to see how much she can earn by raising sheep in a year. She probably wants to add some fields. Why don''t we do it well first?"


    Liu Sanniang sighed: "it''s not easy to raise those things. It''s just that I know it''s not easy to rent a better shop."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just, mom, my sister and I have business on hand. We really can''t spare time to help you shop."


    "Why don''t I ask Qingye to stay and help you?" Lin Shunshui suddenly spoke.


    "Daddy Lin Qingye looks at him excitedly.


    Lin Shunshui took a puff of dry tobacco and said, "we''re wandering around the capital these days. We don''t know if there is a mountain outside the mountain. There''s a day outside. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Qingye and Qingliu are so promising, but we''re still young. Qingliu will marry a merchant girl and let him come to the capital with his daughter-in-law. Your brothers will work together to make trouble."


    He looked at Liu Sanniang again and said, "I''ll think about it. You might as well open a small restaurant with my green leaf, and let green Liu come and pay dividends according to the three people. I don''t know if Aunt Chen is happy to go back to the capital."


    Because of what happened in those years, Aunt Chen still has a thorn in her heart. When Su junyang came to Beijing, she once advised her and refused to come to Beijing. So far, she still stays at Su''s home."I''ll ask my sister to write a letter to her. The noble husband in the capital is not easy to get along with. You''ve seen it in your eyes these days. Those people are always in trouble with my sister. Now it''s just for this reason that I want my aunt to come to Beijing to help take care of my sister and be a companion for my mother."


    This matter, he said very clearly, is obviously not the temporary intention today.


    "Will Aunt Chen like it?" Liu Zai Niang is quite worried.


    "She used to be the daughter of the Yao family. When she was in the south, she was very happy that my sister was betrothed to Prince Ping. It''s not too much for her to say that she watched my sister grow up. When her sister was in trouble, she would be happy to go to Beijing to teach her."


    Mrs. Chen is Su junyang''s only relative in his grandfather''s family.


    "Besides, if brother Qingye wants to stay here, it''s a good idea. As you say that he wants to open a small restaurant, I think it''s a good place in the north of the city. Most of the people who live there are dignified administrators in various government offices. There are little girls and women waiting at home, and there''s no shortage of money in his pocket. You can set up a small restaurant to cook lunch and breakfast together, It''s going to make a lot of money. "


    What''s more, there are many special breakfast in Chuzhou. When Liu Sanniang was in the south, since she had free money in her hand, she had been tossing and tossing, which made her become famous. However, at that time, Liu Sanniang was busy with the business of xiaoyugan, and she didn''t like to open a breakfast shop, mainly because she got up too early and was very tired.


    Zhu cao''er didn''t understand such things, but she was very happy. She always thought it was a right decision to go to the capital to see Liu Sanniang.


    "Or I''ll stay."


    Lin Shunshui rolled his eyes: "you can pull it down. If you don''t take care of the family business, who will? The eldest daughter-in-law has to look at the two children. "


    If Lin Qingye gets a firm foothold in Beijing, Lin Shunshui and his wife will surely let Zhu Caihua take Lin Yingxi and Lin Jinzhi to the capital.


    "Young master, Huzi has come to pick up the girl in a carriage."


    The letter got the news from the mother-in-law and came in to look for Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong asked: "where is the prince of Pingjun? How come he doesn''t intend to come in person on such an important day? "


    The letter also said: "the old lady has asked clearly, saying that the prince of the county was called to the study when he was going out. The prince of the county was afraid that the girl would wait for a long time, so he sent Hu Zi to pick her up first. In this way, the time would not be delayed."


    Lin Qingsong complained in a low voice: "I don''t know what he''s up to."


    He asked Qiu Yue, one of Liu Sanniang''s close maids, to go to the East chamber to find Lin Anshen.


    At this time, Lin Anxin is throwing his new dress all over the bed.


    Autumn into, Lin Anxin is shouting: "ah, how to do ah, I think which wear body is not good-looking?"


    She also heard the helpless voice of Tingquan: "girl, which one you wear looks good."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Otherwise, girl, you''d better wear this big red dress. The Lord of the county likes to see girls wear such big red dresses. He said that our girl looks like a bowl of water that can''t make waves. In fact, there is a fire hidden under the water, so it should be suitable to wear big red." This is Aiqing''s voice.


    Lin Anxin said: "I don''t see that Princess Yue always wears red, and people are arrogant and domineering, so I don''t like red very much."


    "Girl, you look good. If you want the maid to say that the girl is the girl and the princess is the princess, even if you wear the same color, you will feel different."


    Qiuyue stepped in and said, "if you don''t clean up, I''m afraid the tiger will be frozen into an Iceman."


    "Ah, brother junyang is here?"


    Lin an was flustered. He looked around and didn''t know which dress to choose.


    "The princess is busy when he is going out, but he is found by King Gong, and he is afraid that the girl will wait for a long time. So he sends Hu Zi to pick up the girl first. He says that this is not a waste of time. I haven''t thought much about it yet. I have tasted it carefully on the way here, and then I know that for the prince of the prefecture, I don''t see her in a day, such as three autumn."


    Lin Anxin shyly pointed to the big red dress, then laughed and scolded: "little hoof, little mouth is more and more sweet, what is not separated for three months, I have not been separated from him for a long time, where have so many thoughts."


    She said so, but the coy smile betrayed her mind.


    At least busy for half an hour, the girls will be in a hurry to clean up Lin Anxin, just almost to carry her out.


    Lin Anxin went to the main room to report to Liu Sanniang. Seeing her charming appearance, Zhu Caoer couldn''t help joking: "if I were the prince of Pingjun, I''d like to marry you back today. If you want me to say, this big red suit you best."


    Lin Anxin can only chuckle and smile. The tiger in front of him is urged by his mother-in-law.


    Lin Qingsong''s heart is almost broken again. He feels that his sister will soon be away from him.


    Seeing him sitting glum, Lin an couldn''t help laughing: "brother, I''ll bring you something delicious, roast mutton kebab? Mutton roasted bun, the outside must be golden and crisp


    When Lin Qingsong heard the speech, he immediately raised his head. His eyes were bright, and he nodded busily. His sister was the most intimate. He even knew what he liked most recently.Lin Qingsong, who was cured by Lin Anxin''s words, was full of vitality immediately.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, you''d better stay at home with your mother and uncle."


    Lin Anxin quickly waves her hand to refuse. Her brother is good at everything, but jealous. Every time she meets Su junyang, she has to fight first, and then talk about something else.

 Chapter 616

    Liu Sanniang also advised him: "you have to stay at home with us. You can''t leave your second uncle and cousin behind."


    Well, the reason given by her is very reasonable. Lin Qingsong can''t leave at will. He can only look at his fragrant and soft sister, and then he floats away with a small handstove in his arms and a big red cloak.


    Huzi and the porter are crowding together to heat up. Seeing Lin Anxin coming out from a distance, they greet Lin Anxin.


    "Miss Lin, happy new year."


    "Listen to the spring!" Lin Anxin took a look at her and motioned her to give her a red envelope.


    These are all prepared for a long time.


    Su junyang didn''t come to the Lin family in the first month, and I don''t know what happened.


    Huzi took the red envelope with a smile, and then said with a simple smile: "Miss Lin, please don''t blame me. Our master doesn''t want to come, but... It''s not clear for a moment. The slave can only take a breath from the light of the girl today."


    Lin an was puzzled and thought about it for a while. Huzi said it was inconvenient, so she didn''t ask.


    The door stopped, the horse because of waiting for the master has appeared and happy, shiny horse happily wagging tail, iron hoof gently hit in the bluestone ground.


    Lin Anxin noticed that the carriage she was going to take today was somewhat different from that in the past. It was obviously more exquisite than the one su junyang gave her.


    Lin Anxin stood in front of the carriage and looked at it. But he saw that the carriage was surrounded by carved patterns such as Eight Immortals crossing the sea, inlaid with cloisonne flowers, surrounded by song brocade, and hung with pearl and agate tapestries in front of the curtain.


    The tiger asked her to get on the carriage and said, "this is from the Empress Dowager. For the first time, the master took it out to sit down. He also said that he had to work with the girl to suit his mind."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and was in a good mood. He replied, "he probably wants to coax some sewing from me."


    Su junyang only loves the clothes Lin anxiously made for him, which is well known by the servants around the two masters.


    Huzi said with a straight smile: "it''s too cold outside. You''d better get on the bus first. The master has told the slave to give birth to a carbon pot long ago. He used the best silver carbon, saying that you can''t make the girl choke."


    Lin An''s heart is full of sweetness and secret way. It seems that the essence purse in his arms is not embroidered wrong.


    The jade butterfly dances in the silver willow, and the girl is shy and thinks of her husband.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Maoer alley. Several lanes had already been rolled out on the road. The light yellow snow water and the snow under the outer wall gave people a strong visual impact, as if there was an insurmountable boundary between the two...


    the lane was very quiet, only the wheels creaked.


    When he got out of the Hutong and turned to Xiangyang Street, it was much more lively than in the Hutong, like a foot in the world, a foot in the hell...


    Lin Anxin tossed the cerebellar melon seeds, and could not help laughing at himself. Whether life was comfortable or not, people also became sentimental.


    Finally, she didn''t conform to her temperament. She lifted the curtain and looked out. There was a cold wind in front of her. The street was full of people. Many girls, like her, were shy and eager to see their sweetheart earlier.


    The sound of gongs and drums is as loud as thunder, and the sound of firecrackers is more joyful.


    The two dragons compete for the Pearl, and the lion rolls the ball.


    Lin Anxin looked at it all the way, like falling into a dream, with a very unreal feeling.


    This kind of earthly bustle will not be sought in later generations.


    A pair of small hands tightly hold the window, only hate parents did not give her two more pairs of eyes.


    Especially like the Golden Lion blinking big eyes, rolling to coquettish appearance.


    She put out her little foot and kicked the door, and the carriage stopped.


    The carriage just stopped. The Golden Lion opened its mouth and bit the tail of a red lion. It pulled hard to this side. The man who played the role of the Red Lion didn''t react and got another foot. Maybe it was intentional. The man behind fell down. The Red Lion simply rolled on the spot and wanted to stay away from the golden lion.


    "Well, girl, did the Golden Lion really stand up?" Aileen''s eyes widened.


    Lin Anxin opened the curtain a little and put his head out: "how did you get off the bus?"


    "Listen to elder sister Quan to let the maidservant come to see the girl. Ah, it turns out that the person behind raised the person in front. Ah, can you still jump high?"


    Lin Anxin looked up and saw that the man behind the golden lion had already lifted up the man in front of him. He jumped across to the Red Lion and put down the man in front of him.


    The Golden Lion hit the red lion with his head. Unexpectedly, the Red Lion refused to get up and roll on the ground. With big round eyes and long eyelashes, Lin an felt amused and couldn''t help laughing.


    The red lion seems to hear the movement here. He looks over and seems very confused. Then he looks back at the golden lion. After getting the other side''s approval, the Red Lion shakes his fat, round figure and jumps happily to the side of the carriage.


    "Ah, Gu, girl, that, that lion, the lion, come here, come here!" Ailian was both surprised and happy.


    The tiger son didn''t know where to dart out and blocked in front of AI Lian."Girl, the red lion is here to ask for the red envelope."


    Lin Anxin''s left little finger played around the hairline in front of his chest. He replied with a smile: "it''s not impossible. Red envelopes can be given. It always makes me feel funny."


    Huzi roared at the top of his voice, "you''ve all heard that. It makes my girl happy. Naturally, I''ll be rewarded. If you don''t have enough Kung Fu, please ask your master more after you go home."


    The reason why he said "Shifu" is that the apprentice of this profession has to kneel down to worship the master and offer tea to the master, thanking him for the old man''s willingness to give him such a meal.


    Red lion is really good at pleasing little girls. Its big eyes are blinking and blinking. It seems to say, oh, you are so annoying. How can you embarrass others like this? They are also little girls...


    looking at the Red Lion who is wallowing on the ground, Lin Anxin is surprised to find that there are two little girls inside.


    She said with a smile: "it''s not enough to be a rascal. If you don''t have some real skills, you want to get a reward from me?"


    Immediately, she took out two liang of silver from her purse and amused the little red lion: "if you make me happy, I will give you two liang of silver."


    She is well aware of the hard work of learning artists. She doesn''t despise them. She just wants to make the two girls have a happy Shangyuan festival in this way.


    It was the first time that the two girls saw so many silver rewards. Without saying a word, they somersaulted on the spot and jumped up again. They flew over the top of the golden lion''s head and jumped onto the stake behind the golden lion. Lin Anxin didn''t know whether it was plum blossom stake or not. The Red Lion performed somersault, played Hydrangea ball, and fought with the Golden Lion for the ball on the stake.


    The crowd of onlookers doubled. Lin an chuckled and thought that the two girls would be rewarded more today than usual.


    She motioned to Ailian to send up the silver reward, and then told the groom to drive away.


    Strangely, this time, Hu Zi did not urge her.


    Instead of going to Prince Gong''s house, the carriage went to one of the busiest restaurants in East Street.


    "Girl, this restaurant used to be the dowry shop of the Empress Dowager. On New Year''s Eve, it was given to the master. The master has already told her how to manage here. If you want to eat anything, just come here and think it''s your own kitchen."


    When the carriage stopped, Huzi asked Lin Anxin to get out of the car and said, "girl, please come inside."


    With that, he led the way in front of him. Instead of asking Lin Anxin to go to the private room upstairs, he went through the back door and entered a small courtyard in the back.


    "This is what the master ordered people to clean up and prepare for the girl alone."


    Lin Anxin pushed the door, but there was no one inside.


    "Huzi, where''s brother junyang?"


    Huzi replied: "girl, just sit for a moment. I think the master is coming."


    In his heart, he will wonder why Su junyang hasn''t come yet.


    Lin Anxin had no choice but to go in and sit there waiting.


    After that, it was lunch time.


    Lin An''s heart is full of joy to come here, in left and right, in the heart has long been very unhappy, see Su junyang does not appear, her heart is more angry, is going to call his girls back.


    He heard the excited voice from outside the door: "master, you have come at last. If you don''t come again, Miss Lin will really be angry."


    Su junyang didn''t say anything, but the footstep outside the door was moving faster and faster. Soon, the curtain at the door was raised. Su junyang came in with a red face, pulled off his cloak at will, threw it to Hu Zi, and said coldly: "go, throw this thing away, and give it to you. What''s the good news? Is it easy for me to take off?"


    Just came in, so angry, Lin Anxin''s heart more and more unhappy, this is angry to whom to see, also don''t know who invited her, and her as salted fish drying for a long time.


    "Hum!" She turned to the side of her head, supported her cheek with her hand, and carefully looked at the picture of red plum hanging on the wall, leaving only a black back of her head for him.


    Su junyang walked in around the screen, mostly in a bad mood, and then said, "I''m so easy to come here, so you just throw your face at me?"


    Lin An''s heart became more and more angry. She waited for a long time, but he didn''t even have an explanation. As soon as he came up, he sent his anger to himself. How could she feel uncomfortable.


    She sat up and looked up at him and said, "I''d like to. Did I ask you to see it? Or do I make you angry? If you really don''t have time, you don''t have to fight for my favor. If you are angry elsewhere, you deserve to be angry with me. Why don''t you be angry with those who make you angry? I think you have become a princess, and you are more and more furious. I know now. No wonder the older generation often says that a woman''s marriage is like reincarnation. It''s a generation with good temperament The son leads a very comfortable life, marries a cow heart left strange, this life can only carry a basin of grievances every day


    She remembered that she had never seen Su junyang since the Spring Festival. Now it''s so easy for her to have a chance to speak openly and aboveboard. As soon as he enters the door, she gets angry.


    "Well, I specially sent Hu Zi to pick you up, just to accompany you for the Shangyuan Festival. What else do you want?"Su junyang is really in a bad mood today.


    Lin Anxin listened to his words and immediately retorted: "what do you mean? If you really don''t want to, no one will hold a knife around your neck. I forced you? You''ve left me here to dry for a long time. Are you still right? How can you ask me what I want? Why don''t you ask yourself what you want? "


    She is also because of the grievance in her heart, and because Su junyang''s words are not pleasant to hear, she feels more and more uncomfortable in her heart.

 Chapter 617

    Su junyang knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he thought that it was wrong to say that.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you, and I didn''t mean to treat you as salted fish for half a day."


    Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh. The pain made her tears gush out. Then she listened to her grievance and said, "you know, I''m happy to see you. I don''t see you coming. I don''t see you send someone to talk about it. I''m worried about it. I don''t know that you''ve been in debt recently. You''re tired of eating green vegetables. It''s always too much It''s comfortable to eat two mouthfuls of big fish and meat. "


    Su junyang can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. He reaches for her little nose and says with a smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Anxin was still in tears. He took a handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He complained in a low voice: "can I blame that I don''t think much about it? Guo minglan hasn''t completely settled down yet, and he has made a laoshizi Wu county master. I don''t know how many Zhou county masters and Wang County masters there will be in the future. I don''t have so much thought to deal with these people. After all, if you have a correct attitude, you will explain the reason early Will they think more about it? "


    Su junyang sighed slightly, reached for Lin Anxin and gently stroked her hair.


    "I know you''ve heard a lot of gossip these days, but it''s not convenient for me to send letters to you. There are some things I can''t do if I want to. I''ll try my best to reduce the number of people who can bully you."


    In his view, only when he holds the power and has the right to speak, those gossipy women will not destroy his daughter-in-law behind his back.


    Lin Anxin sniffed and asked pitifully, "I knew you would be nice to me. Could you tell me why you came so late today?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Didn''t you tell me last time that I could help Zhou recruit another one at the right time?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Anxin said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot it. Last time, if it wasn''t for her to remind me, I might not have caught each other''s way."


    Su junyang sneered and replied: "I''ve asked people to find out. Guo Yuan''s decision on madam is really a good method. You were so alert that day, and the girls were staring at you. Another one is in Prince Gong''s house. She can''t afford to take off her head when something goes wrong."


    Speaking of Guo minglan''s mother, I have to mention Guo Huimin.


    At that time, although Zhou youzhao only overheard a few words, she was right in saying one thing. Guo minglan did get Guo Huimin''s advice before she went home to discuss with her mother Laozi.


    Guo family is a medical family. The world knows and does not know secret medicine. Guo family should not have too many.


    And that day, Guo minglan''s mother learned what Guo Huimin meant.


    She had been to Weisheng mansion quietly, and found out from Guo Huimin that Princess Gong didn''t think much about who she was, as long as she was not a noble girl.


    Princess Gong is not close to Su junyang. Mrs. Guo knows about her family, but she also knows about her family. If her daughter marries to be a concubine, the Guo family will have to raise a lot of lintels.


    But Lin Anxin, the country girl, has the best position, which hinders Mrs. Guo''s eyes.


    For the sake of his daughter''s future, he naturally wants to kick Lin Anxin out of the position of the prince''s fiancee.


    ...


    Lin Anxin opened his mouth in surprise, and after a long time he came back to himself and asked, "do you mean I really escaped that day?"


    "Well, some of my staff found that she was not looking right that day, so they kept staring at her secretly. Later they found that she had a small medicine bag hidden in her sleeve. Inadvertently, they revealed the matter to the second princess. In the palace, they dared to make trouble under her eyes. Mrs. Guo didn''t want to live. Some of them pinched her later."


    Su junyang is very proud, he not only successfully let his daughter-in-law escape a disaster, but also let the two dogs bite the dog.


    "I thought it was quite strange that I didn''t believe her at first, but when I thought about it later, she wouldn''t come to the door to tell a lie. I was puzzled that she really wanted to set up a trap for me."


    "This time, Zhou youzhao showed you a clear way. On that day, you asked why Mrs. Weisheng couldn''t come because Mr. Weisheng might find something, so he found an excuse to trap her in the house."


    When Lin An said this, he suddenly realized it and said, "I mean, it''s clear that these unrelated outsiders are here, but her sisters are not here."


    "Mr. Wei Sheng stung Mrs. Wei Sheng. I reciprocated. When I entered the palace the next day, I found a chance to have two glasses of wine with Mr. Wei Sheng, and then I told him two things when people didn''t notice."


    "Which two?"


    Su junyang took the opportunity to sit down next to her and said, "it''s a matter of course that Zhou you asked her to come."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "look, you are so sure that you must have said that to Mr. Wei Sheng?"


    "It''s natural. I didn''t say it directly. I just mentioned what I found at the banquet on the first day. He''s an individual. I don''t know what I mean. Naturally, I found his wife had done something in it. At first, he refused to admit it. Later, I said it doesn''t matter if I didn''t admit it. Anyway, I''ll call Mrs. Guo sooner or later If you let it slip, don''t you worry about it? His wife is busy trying to make a wedding for him, though his son has already been more angry and less angry! "At this point, Weisheng Chengwen certainly doesn''t want to do something bad. It''s his eldest son. No matter what, he has his father and son in it.


    Therefore, when Su junyang mentions Zhou youzhao again, it will be easy to handle. Wei Sheng Chengwen agrees to Su junyang that he will talk about it with his wife when he goes back.


    Su junyang thought about it and said, "I always have a thorn in my heart, that is, when Zhou youzhao pushed you into the water, I told him about her evil thoughts, and then told him that Zhou youzhao and the third generation were not his own flesh and blood."


    Speaking of this, Su junyang can''t help but gloat and ask Lin Anxin, "what''s your reaction to Weisheng?"


    Lin Anxin pondered for a while, and then replied: "although I have never met him, I have heard about his style. Because he is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, I think that as long as you say that he will do a silk cocoon peeling, it should soon prove that your words are true, although the circumference root has been cut off."


    Su junyang also said: "Zhou Changgen was killed by his own children. Those two people were afraid that Zhou Changgen might leak his words outside. In addition, he had another old son. Zhou youzhao and the Zhou Daidai had been in Beijing for several years. The pillow wind there was so strong that the two men were so cruel that they told Zhou Changgen to die without proof."


    That''s why the two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family didn''t harm the Ding family.


    "However, you probably can''t imagine that Mr. Wei has never had any children left behind."


    "What?" Lin Anxin was so surprised that her chin fell to the ground again, and then asked: "how could Mrs. Weisheng let these two people take the place of Weisheng house in such a hurry? No one would like to do such a thing. It''s a big crime to mix up the blood of Weisheng family. The clan leaders and elders of Weisheng clan will let her go?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. However, Lord Wei Sheng knew that the two were fakes. Therefore, he never opened a ancestral temple to tell his ancestors, nor did he change their surnames and put them in the genealogy."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin felt more and more strange and asked, "did Mrs. Weisheng forget this? No way. "


    "Naturally, she didn''t dare to really mess up the blood of Wei Sheng''s family. How could she take the initiative to mention this matter of joining the genealogy? Besides, when the two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family had just entered Beijing, Lord Wei Sheng was ordered to go out of Beijing to investigate the injustice of that year. Naturally, she didn''t have the spare time to deal with it."


    "By the way, although the case of my grandfather''s family has been reversed, I only took the opportunity to kill some small fish and shrimps, but the real big fish hasn''t come to the surface yet. However, you just know it. Don''t worry about it."


    Su junyang whispered to her.


    Lin Anxin played with his little finger, and then asked: "that week, it''s unnecessary to marry the old man again. Weisheng knows that these two goods are fake. How come he hasn''t heard any jokes from Weisheng mansion in the past ten days?"


    "In fact, I heard vaguely that Lord Weisheng had a young son who was raised outside and was born to him by a foreign woman."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Anxin is interested.


    Su junyang also replied: "I just heard people say it in a vague way. The two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family should be the result of Weisheng. The house is not so clean. Sooner or later, we will get married and start our own house to live a good life."


    Lin Anxin took the opportunity to give him eye drops: "no, I''m also very upset. I really don''t understand why you men like three wives and four concubines so much. If you use this to prove that you are very strong, I look down on it. You can compete with each other by the number of women in your family. The Zhou Dynasty will change its surname. It''s better to use your brains and think about how to make contributions to serve the emperor It''s only a matter of time before we defeat those barbarians with the skill of making waves in women''s belly


    "You look down on those who have three wives and four concubines?" Su junyang asked her.


    Lin Anxin was immediately alert, and a pair of bright moves fixed on him: "how come you don''t learn well when you enter Beijing and become the Lord of laoshizi county? Believe it or not, you get one in and I''ll get one for you? There are thousands of reasons, and they always block the mouths of outsiders. "


    Hearing this, Su junyang raised his head and laughed. He hugged Lin Anxin more tightly and said, "if you have this ability, I can rest assured. Some can be blocked, but others can''t be blocked. Let''s leave it at home. I don''t have so much leisure time. With a large population in my family, conflicts naturally come. Just look at Princess Gong, I feel tired for my father."


    Today, it''s not this concubine crying with him. Tomorrow, it''s that concubine looking for him to judge. There are also a lot of concubines and concubines doing all kinds of dirty means just to compete for favor.


    "My little daughter-in-law has a broader vision than others. If she has that spare time, she might as well think more about business."


    Lin Anxin heard his heart, and his eyes were bent with smile.


    Sure enough, Shangyuan Festival is a good day for young men and girls to date and talk to each other.

 Chapter 618

    They flirted for a while, but Lin Anxin finally asked him what the other thing was.


    Mention this matter, Su junyang''s heart is quite angry, open mouth to say: "you say why I come in so angry?"


    "Is it related to the second thing? I see you asked Hu Zi to throw away your cape, the multicolored wild duck feather black velvet satin Cape. It''s a rare good thing, and I don''t know which elder gave it to you?"


    "It''s from the Palace last time. I forgot which lady''s hand it came from. It''s a pity that it''s a man''s cloak. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for you."


    When he said this, he had to pinch her little nose, and Lin Anxin put out his little hand and slapped it away.


    "Come on, what happened today that made you so angry?"


    Su junyang thought of what happened before, and his annoyance rose up again.


    "Didn''t you have a bad temper before and blame me for not coming to see you earlier?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "tiger has said that before you go out, you are invited by King Gong?"


    "Well, he didn''t let me see you. It was for something else. He had already said that and made fun of me. But when he had finished the negotiation with him and wanted to see you, he was blocked by the steward sent by the princess mansion."


    Mention this matter son, Su junyang''s face is very not good-looking.


    "I was anxious to come here. It was really annoying to be in charge of business. I had to say that there was something important for me and my father, and I was invited back to my father''s study."


    Su junyang thought that it must be something important for the manager to say so. Moreover, he knew that before Lin Anxin went out, he would like to clean himself up, and he would have to delay half an hour.


    So turn a thought, also followed that steward to enter the study.


    However, he did not guard against this. He only thought that he was really in charge. Moreover, the eldest princess was his own aunt, so she could not be too shameful.


    Who knows into the study to listen to the steward said what is the matter, Su junyang''s eyebrows are wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.


    Originally, the eldest princess read that today is the 15th day of the first month, the eldest princess''s house held a lantern feast, the next post invited Prince Gong''s family to go.


    He specially confessed that Xie Minzhi, the wife of Shizi, could rest at ease in the Mansion because of her inconvenience.


    Su junyang is not happy, he also wants to have a pure Shangyuan festival with his daughter-in-law.


    He didn''t touch his daughter-in-law''s smooth hand for half a month, and he was worried about it.


    He was uncomfortable in his heart and naturally refused to say it.


    He just took his small eyes and swept them to King Gong, who was Laozi.


    Prince Gong also has a headache. How could he know that his princess would throw this incident over? The Empress Dowager intends to let her eldest son marry Wu Hongying, but the problem is that there is a bright fiancee Lin Anxin between them.


    If you kill King Gong, you won''t persuade Su junyang not to worry about Lin.


    It''s so easy to find this very capable eldest son. What''s more, because of him, King Gong has been envied more and more recently.


    Generally speaking, fathers in the world are all virtuous. What they like most is to be praised by others for their promising offspring.


    Prince Gong is so happy in his heart that he is not willing to fight with Su junyang.


    After pondering for a while, he found an excuse for Su junyang and said that he had something to do.


    Who knows, the steward should have been instructed by the eldest princess early, but he didn''t accept this excuse. He also said that it didn''t matter as long as Princess Ping went to the banquet to sit for a while, had lunch and then left.


    Su junyang didn''t want to have lunch. He wanted to leave.


    Who knows, the steward stretched out his hand and said three words lightly: jinxiufang.


    Su junyang''s heart suddenly inflamed. He looked back at Prince Gong coldly and said, "what''s the third most honorable person in the world?"?


    King Gong was guilty and his eyes were floating. He did not dare to look directly at each other. How could he say that the eldest princess was his aunt!


    Even if there''s something dirty between the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess, it''s hard for them to close the door. As a younger generation, it''s hard for him to be caught in the middle, and he has to face the silent questioning of this disobedient son.


    Gong Wang would like to say: the baby is actually very aggrieved, the baby is very heart, really hard.


    The steward saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t say anything any more. He just stood there waiting for the two to make a decision.


    Su junyang can be unscrupulous, but he can''t ignore Lin Anxin''s safety.


    Long princess but a casual word, can kill countless Lin Anxin.


    Therefore, Su junyang did not dare to gamble.


    Finally, Su junyang had to follow Prince Gong''s family to Princess Chang''s house, but his face became colder.


    Fortunately, Prince Gong''s house and people who know him are used to it. They don''t feel much about how cold his face is.


    Princess Chang''s mansion is not too far away from Prince Gong''s mansion. Drive from the second street in the northeast of Prince Gong''s mansion to the first street, and then go south to the first intersection of Prince Gong''s mansion street. The first street is Princess Chang''s mansion, which is called Princess Street.Su junyang is holding a stream of evil fire, but the steward seems to be afraid that he will run away and not be able to make a good job. To be frank, in order to make a good job for himself, he has to follow Su junyang all the time.


    He didn''t want to annoy the eldest princess, but he was angry with Lin Anxin.


    He had to bear to not let anyone go to meet her first. This is why Lin An Xin can''t wait for Su junyang in the restaurant.


    After arriving at Princess Chang''s mansion, Su junyang had a headache. As for Su Juncheng, he was more and more happy, and his eyes looked at the other side of the family from time to time.


    From time to time, he asked him to find Guo minglan and Wu Hongying, and carefully reminded Su junyang on one side that he should never ask for their way.


    She also said that the banquet held by Princess Chang today is nothing to others, but a grand banquet for Su junyang.


    Su junyang dares not to defend. He has been watched by the princess at this time.


    I''m afraid the boat will turn over in the sewer. How can he talk to his daughter-in-law?


    The lantern feast set by Princess Chang is in the back garden, which is bigger than the back garden of Prince Gong''s residence.


    Prince Gong led the family to the second attic where the princess was.


    She was watching a play at the window on the second floor when she saw several people coming downstairs and asked her female officer to invite the four members of the family up.


    Without Wu Hongying and Guo minglan here, some of Su junyang''s guests were secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to take the move immediately. When he could find out the layout of the back garden, he gave the leopard a look.


    Let leopard to do this, because he walked between the action of light, easily no one found his whereabouts.


    Prince Gong and Princess Chang chatted for a while. At this time, another opera was ordered by another lady on the opposite stage.


    Su junyang is not interested in this. When he was a child, what he loved most was to take his friends in the village, plant a straw dragon with straw, and then carry a straw dragon outside to get pocket money.


    And because he thought of Lin an in his heart, he could not sit still.


    Su Juncheng was reminded by his mother''s concubine, so naturally he had to work hard to help Su junyang and Lin ease up.


    Only let Su junyang marry Lin Anxin, Su Juncheng can firmly hold everything in the palace.


    The eldest princess asked people to look for Wu Hongying. Su Juncheng said with a smile that he was going to take a walk in the garden and guess the lantern riddles.


    Su Juncheng was originally a scholar. He was very interested in guessing lantern riddles and couplets.


    The eldest princess let him go without doubt.


    Su junyang acted according to the situation and said that he didn''t like opera. He just went with Su Juncheng and had a long experience in this garden.


    His words are beautiful, and the eldest princess is not good. She told him to wait for a while.


    Had to let him go with it, and just called someone to inform Wu Hongying, let her go to the garden to find Su junyang.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin heard this, he was very upset. He put his hand around his arm and yelled: "brother junyang, I''m not happy. You are mine, you can only be mine. You are not a piece of fresh meat. Why are you staring at you?"


    Su junyang because of her coquetry, the heart of the annoyance spread most, smiling hand pinching her small face, happy way: "good, good, good, I''m all your head to foot, we don''t let, no one can take."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Lin Anxin''s heart is in fact very uneasy, who is the eldest princess, she is a common people really can''t fight.


    But she will never let go because of this. Is the eldest princess great? Can she help her granddaughter rob other people''s men? Can she have a face?


    "No matter what, I will never allow others to steal you from me. You are my man, not only in this life, next life, next life."


    Lin Anxin''s overbearing declaration, listening to Su junyang''s caution, his liver trembled and even his bones were crisp.


    "But then again, no matter how the Lord of Wu county wants to marry you, he won''t do anything out of the ordinary?"


    Su junyang gave a heavy cold hum and replied, "of course she won''t. at least she''s a county leader who tells the rules. She can''t afford to lose her face, and the eldest princess won''t allow it."


    Lin An''s eyes turned and asked, "so, is Guo minglan provoking you? In my impression, she is a woman who knows how to judge the situation


    "It''s not her, but it''s about her." Su junyang was very angry when he mentioned this: "it''s a sister she brought with her. I don''t know what''s the matter. She ate too much wine. That''s all. She''s still a flower maniac. When she saw that my father was handsome, it was like bees smelling sugar. She didn''t even say hello and stuck it up."


    Er, what should Lin Anxin say?


    She thought about it for a while. At last, she reached out and patted Su junyang on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll figure out if you''re going to commit peach blossom in your life this year, or piles of rotten peach blossom. If you want to solve this problem, you still need to correct yourself."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "in fact, compared with what you said, the best way is to get married quickly."That''s back to the origin.


    The Empress Dowager openly objected. Without her consent, the emperor would not marry him. No one in Prince Gong''s house dared to make decisions for him.


    Without the elders to preside over the wedding, Su junyang felt that he would be too aggrieved.


    He didn''t want the world to look down upon his little daughter-in-law, nor did he want her to bear a false name.


    He can not care about his reputation, but he can not care about Lin Anxin''s reputation.

 Chapter 619

    This knot couldn''t be untied for a moment, so Lin Anxin had to put aside this annoying problem first.


    "Why do I feel a little bit wrong?" Lin Anxin looked him up and down and said, "fortunately, not a piece of meat has been lost."


    Su junyang laughed angrily at her irony and said, "who are you when you are a master, who will not refuse? Is it a good choice? "


    Joking is joking. Lin Anxin''s words wake him up. It must be intended to test him. If he obeys the girl''s meaning, it''s inevitable that the action of the eldest princess will be more serious.


    There was a haze in his eyes, and the smile on his face had never been reduced by half.


    Su junyang talked with her for a long time, and rolled off her hair. Seeing that it was late, Hu Zi knocked on the door to remind the two of them.


    Lin Anxin was surprised that time had passed too fast, and he was a little shy because he had been alone with Su junyang for too long.


    Su junyang didn''t care. He took her little hand and took her out of the front door. He accompanied her around the street. In the afternoon, there were more boys and girls in the street than in the morning. Su junyang and she bought a mask. They walked hand in hand from one end of the street to the other, and from the other end to the other.


    Although there is no beautiful scenery or romantic place, Lin Anxin''s heart is sweet.


    Because Liu Sanniang asked Lin Anxin to go home before midnight, they didn''t dare to play all night. Before midnight, Su junyang obediently sent her back.


    Lin Anxin holds the rabbit lamp in one hand and waves it to him in the other hand. Finally, Liu Sanniang urges her to enter the house.


    The next morning, Lin Shunshui and Zhu Caoer left. Su junyang sent someone to pick them up.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the taste of the new year is much lighter. There are fewer people watching the excitement, but there are more and more peddlers every day.


    Liu Sanniang now walks with wind. Who calls her a Beijing resident? Lin Anxin has accompanied her to sell vegetables several times. Liu Sanniang''s spirit is quite different from before. Most of it is because she is full of confidence. In the past, if she went out to buy a dish, she would whisper. Now she goes out to buy a dish: "what, how much is this dish?" The other party gives a number, she immediately bargain with the other party, but also ask the other party to volunteer a green onion.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know when her mother had learned a smooth Beijing movie.


    Liu Sanniang is very proud of this. She learned from others at the card table. She not only knows how to speak, but also has learned a lot from Zhu Caoer. It''s a pity for Liu Sanniang. She easily became addicted to her husband. Who knows that the girl student was carried back to the south by her boss.


    Turning around, she went to find Lin Anxin and insisted on teaching her the authentic Beijing film.


    Lin Anxin can''t help but laugh and cry. Although she doesn''t come to the real "Yade, Yade."


    Anyway, she grew up under the red flag. She can still speak standard Mandarin, but she is getting used to speaking with a "Er" accent.


    When Liu Sanniang was keen to teach Lin Anxin Beijing movies, her childhood was so wobbly that it was the first month.


    As soon as the first month comes, many serious shops will start their business.


    Lin Anxin''s fairyland is naturally among them.


    On the first day of February, she went to the brocade shop early in the morning. She spent the morning there, mainly smoothing out the orders she had accumulated a year ago, arranging the order, and telling elder sister Lu that she must keep an eye on every order. Then she checked the stitches that the embroidery girls had practiced for the past half a month. She felt that everyone had made great progress. When she was happy, she asked elder sister Lu to give her advice in the evening Let''s have a meat dish.


    In the morning, the third lady of Lu came in person. Compared with the order of last year, this year, all the servants of Lu''s family have three hundred sets of spring clothes. These servants have a fixed price for their clothes, and they don''t earn much. For three hundred sets, they will earn twenty Liang Wen silver, because the cutting and sewing of these clothes are very simple, and they won''t have any money Decorative trim.


    In addition, Mrs. Lu ordered three big screens. She said that there were several times to eat birthday wine in March and April, so she could send them.


    Lin Anxin also gave her a friendship price. The three big screens add up to sixty Liang, but not to others.


    The big screen is not easy to embroider. She needs to select six girls who are the best at sewing in the embroidery workshop, and divide them into three waves according to their advantages. One wave is to paint red, the other is to embroider sticks and leaves, and the other is to embroider flowers and small animals.


    In this way, the speed went up a lot. Then, several of Mrs. Lu''s friends came to take care of their mother. Lin an couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile. After a rough calculation, the sum of the four families could have three or four hundred liang of net income.


    She also ate lunch in the embroidery workshop. At noon, elder sister Lu told her that there were too many girls in the embroidery workshop and the living space was too crowded. She asked Lin Anxin if she could tell the owner if she could build a row of back rooms in the back. One was to use the warehouse, and the other was to make room for the embroidery ladies.


    Lin an thought for a moment. Some of the silver in her hand was taken back by shopkeeper Yan. She also wrote a letter and asked Lin Qingshan to help her buy 2000 mu of dry land and open mulberry ponds. In addition, she also bought farm tools and fish nets and bought dozens of farmers. In this way, at least 10000 liang of silver would be removed.The business of jinxiufang was very good a year ago, but in the first half of the year, when business was idle, it would be about two hundred Liang a month except the rent, food and expenses of the embroidery ladies.


    It seems that they have made a lot of money, but they have less money. After all, they are much better than farming.


    "Let''s do this first. This year, we will continue to add some mulberry ponds in the south, so that the embroidery ladies can squeeze together for a while. I''ll try to find a way to buy a shop next year or before this year."


    Lin Anxin thought that in another two months, he was also a Beijing household. By that time, he could slowly search for a suitable shop.


    She also thought about the 200 mu shop she had added to Liu Sanniang. The money she had spent was half of that of Lin Qingsong. She needed 2000 more silver. So she decided to go to the brocade shop to do more needlework.


    After lunch, she was in the shop pointing out the needlework of the embroidery ladies. When she heard Ailian coming, she said it was Princess Minghui.


    Lin Anxin hurriedly welcomed out, this foot just stepped out of the door.


    At that end, Su Yulin''s cheerful voice had come from outside.


    "Peace, peace, I''m here."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I''m here."


    Su Yulin comes in from the outside with Zhenyue and others.


    Lin Anxin saw her for the first time. One of them couldn''t hold back and said with a smile, "princess, you and I haven''t seen each other for a month. How can you be more and more perfect?"


    Dazhou''s beauty is fat, and Lin Anxin''s praise is from her heart for the first time. Su Yulin has a kind of lovely beauty after carrying all her fat.


    What''s more, she is fat and well proportioned.


    "Are you praising me for looking better?" Su Yulin turned a circle in front of her and said happily, "my mother''s wife and Empress Dowager also praise me like that."


    The flower on the other side outlined by the golden thread blooms slowly with her actions, which is a kind of suffocating beauty.


    Lin Anxin was a little envious and said with a smile, "I''m envious. You see, I''m not fat."


    Su Yulin stopped and ran to her side. She took her little hand and yelled that she had turned her head around.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, don''t you know, in the eyes of others, you are the most beautiful one. Let me think about it. You are like the red plum blossoming quietly under the heavy snow. You are so beautiful that you can be loved to the bone. You are too high and cold to be close to. When you are familiar with you, you are like the red plum, which is hot and can be frozen in cold weather Dead man, I''m with you, but I feel warm like spring. You don''t know how much I envy you. "


    Well, Lin Anxin admits that she eats the "Rainbow fart" given by Su Yulin.


    And Su Yulin''s mouth bone red, is a kind of big clusters of crimson plum blossom, approached there is a cool elegant plum fragrance.


    With a faint fragrance in the cold, Su Yulin felt that it was very like Lin Anshen''s temperament.


    In fact, there is a basin of fire inside.


    Lin Anxin took her little hand smilingly, took her to the front reception room, and asked, "why do you come to me today when you are free? I heard brother Jun Yang say that you have more social intercourse than him in the first month of the year."


    She then asked phentingquan to take a small pot of Pu''er from her collection: "it''s said that every girl''s family should drink more of this medium cooked Pu''er. Your elder brother is in the tea business. His caravan goes to Dianzhou every year, and always brings back a lot of raw tea and cooked tea, and always remembers to give me some. Have a try."


    Su Yulin smiles so much that she likes to get along with Lin anxiously. She always feels that she is living her own life in a long way. There is nothing too luxurious, but it is very warm.


    "I knew I''d be in a good mood when I came to you, and it was."


    Lin Anxin side head, pick eyebrows, this is how to say?


    Su Yulin waved her other hand, as if to wave away all her troubles.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother. I''m relieved if you have any delicious food here. You can take it out to comfort me. You don''t know, my mother leads me to all kinds of banquets every day. What kind of young and promising princes or princes from other countries, the whole two look like savages, frightening the princess every night Nightmares. "


    Is that exaggeration?


    Lin Anxin held out her hand impolitely and pinched her chubby face. She said with a smile, "it''s really pitiful. People can''t sleep well at night. They are all depressed and thin. When you have a nightmare, you''ll gain ten pounds. What the hell is that?"


    "Oh, peace of mind, people are really upset, but at those banquets, there are too many delicious food, especially the sour and sweet milk cake. It''s really delicious. By the way, I asked Zhenyue to bring you some. If you think it''s delicious, I''ll ask someone to bring it back to you later."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile thank you, just listen to the spring will come in hot tea.


    Su Yulin is a royal lady. How can she not understand the quality of tea? When she saw the tea soup, she said it was good tea. She tasted it again, so she took care of Lin.

 Chapter 620

    Lin Anxin was very generous. He gave her half of it and said, "I have so much in common here. You like to eat now. I''ll tell your elder brother that he will bring more for you next time."


    Su Yulin has a good relationship with Su junyang now. Although she is not very close, she is not hostile.


    "With your blessing, I can still have such a good tea."


    Then she put down the tea bowl again, sighed and asked, "don''t worry. When women grow up, they all need to get married. Whether they like it or not, as long as the elders feel good, we need to obey the arrangement?"


    Su Yulin''s question reminds Lin anxiously of Su Wanping, who is far away from the town of weights. In the past, because Su junyang was on top of her, she had a good relationship with herself. She used to clamor that she would always be an old girl and stay at home.


    "I have a very good little sister. She once said that it''s very tiring to get married. She not only has to serve her parents in law, but also has children. If the married man is not good enough, she has to take care of the concubines, common sons and common daughters in the yard for him. What''s the difference between her and the mother in charge of a big family?"


    Su Yulin can''t help but flick her hands when she hears the words. She praises Lin Anxin for seeing through the little sister.


    "Although I don''t want to serve my parents in law like an ordinary woman, if the man I married has two minds and takes a concubine for me today and a little beauty for me tomorrow, I will not be depressed and will die of anger early? In fact, I think I''m still a child who doesn''t know how to get married. It seems that I have to get married. If I don''t get married again, it seems that no one wants me. I''m Princess Zhou Minghui. No one can get married, but I''m sure I can get married. "


    So, one of Su Yulin''s problems is that she doesn''t understand why her mother''s wife is so worried. It seems that if she doesn''t get married right away, it''s like the fruit on the table. It will be flat and rotten in a few days?


    On the other hand, she really didn''t want to get married so early, although she clearly knew what uncles, uncles, cousins, cousins and so on were around her, and which one got married was not three wives and four concubines.


    Even her brother-in-law wanted to have a concubine. Her sister-in-law always had a gloomy face in the first month. When she saw that everyone wanted a needle, she felt like a new person.


    "Peace of mind, sometimes I really envy you. At least, you and my elder brother grew up together. Moreover, for you, my elder brother is willing to quarrel with the elders. He would rather not have the title of Princess than marry you home."


    Lin an thought about it and replied: "princess, in fact, getting married is not so terrible. My parents in law can''t be your own parents and can treat you well. Even if you do something wrong, my parents can unconditionally choose to forgive me, but my parents in law... If you get married in the future, you don''t have to insist on investigating why my parents in law treat you badly, because my parents in law are my parents in law, not your parents Father and mother, you just need to be the father and mother of your husband and wait on them. In addition, I prefer to be familiar with each other before engagement. It''s beneficial to get along with each other when I get married. "


    "What about you? How do you make brother junyang so obedient and give up those pretty but annoying Yingyan for you?"


    Su Yulin said, "don''t ask my father. His temperament has been like this all his life and can''t be changed. Besides, I heard that when he was a child, his grandmother was very used to him."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know how romantic King Gong was, but she understood Su Yulin''s disdain.


    "Me? Junyang and I were together for some reasons. At that time, junyang was the kind of ignorant in everyone''s eyes, and he also loved to make trouble. But every time after making trouble, I asked him again, he always had his own reasons. It''s very strange, but I recognized those reasons he gave. Later, we got to know each other a lot. He likes me, I like him, and I like him too Like you, I have been wondering whether he would be like all the men in the world after he got married. But my mother told me that there are thousands of men in the world, and each of them has a different temperament. Besides, it depends on how important I am in his heart. I care about me, and I will never marry a wife or concubine. If I don''t care, I can think of three wives and four concubines. "


    Later, Liu Sanniang asked her to ask Su junyang.


    "You really asked my big brother, my God?" Su Yulin''s surprised mouth could not be closed.


    Lin Anxin took a look at her and said, "what''s strange? I didn''t agree with him when he came to ask for a marriage several times. Naturally, there was a reason. Later, when I spoke alone, I gently threw out the problem. I said that if he was willing to take me as a gourd ladle all his life, I would follow him all my life. No matter whether he was poor or rich, I would never give up and never regret. ¡±


    Su Yulin actually admires Lin Anshen.


    "Sure enough, my feeling is right. You should be like the red plum blossom on the branch."


    Lin Anxin has his own pride. He won''t look down on himself just because he was a child bride of the Deng family.


    "The point is, my elder brother agreed with you?" Su Yulin thought it was incredible.


    Lin Anxin looked at her and said, "you have to try before you know. If you haven''t tried, how can you know that the road is blocked?"Su Yulin suddenly understood why Su junyang was so determined that she didn''t marry her.


    The flash of Lin Anxin''s body is a trait that many ladies have never possessed.


    "I see. I''m at ease. Thank you." Su Yulin jumped on her and hugged her tightly.


    Su Yulin is such a passionate little girl.


    Lin Anxin was speechless. What did he inadvertently open?


    At this time, Ai Qing picked the curtain and came in: "girl, princess, the second girl of Guo Yuan''s family is coming."


    Su Yulin stretched out Lin Anxin, stood back and asked Ai Qing, "do you mean Guo minglan?"


    Ai Qing nodded, Su Yulin could not help complaining: "I have so little sunshine in my heart. Why can''t I be in a better mood for a little longer when this product comes out?"


    Lin Anxin comforted her: "how can people who don''t care affect your good mood? You just need to watch a play."


    Su Yulin glanced at her in a funny way and said, "if you compare people to actors like this, you won''t be afraid that they will tear your hand in anger."


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look and replied with a smile: "maybe it''s healthier to tear it. It''s impossible to say, it''s impossible to say."


    Su Yulin was in a good mood again. She reached out to scratch Lin Anxin''s armpit and said with a smile, "I see you are full of bad water. Please tell the princess to see what you are prepared to do."


    Lin Anxin was most afraid of being scratched by others. He laughed and bent into a ball. Out of breath, he replied, "bad water? It''s for the dog, of course. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I found out that you were really mean and swearing around a few corners." Su Yulin smile, claw clenched, said: "why am I so happy!"


    What''s more, these two goods are the same people.


    Ai Qing sees them fighting there and shakes her head. She turns around and asks Guo minglan to come in.


    As soon as Guo minglan came in, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Ai Qing was not happy and said, "my girl has always had a good relationship with the princess."


    I see. Guo minglan intuitively knows if he has missed something important.


    However, no one in this room could tell her the truth.


    "Princess, sister at ease."


    Lin Anxin said, "stop, stop, there are guests coming."


    A guest, will two people with Guo minglan''s relationship far away, sister, sister called again intimacy is useless.


    Su Yulin was angry when she saw her. She had already learned from Su junyang that Guo minglan''s mother wanted to marry Su junyang for her. She really wanted to use all kinds of means. This made Su Yulin look down on Guo minglan.


    "What are you doing here? Does your mother know you''re here? Do you know what dirty tricks your mother played? Carefully smash the brand of your medicine family surnamed Guo. "


    Lin Anxin is such a temperament. When she hates a person, she will take it back directly.


    Guo minglan was dazed by her string of "you" and "your mother".


    Just as she was about to retort, Ai Qing came in with a cup of hot tea and said, "girl, just now a little guy came to deliver the letter, saying that the Lord of Wu County will be here soon."


    Lin Anxin rubs his forehead. Is this one or two going to turn himself into a fox?


    Do nothing all day, just think about the dish in her bowl?


    That is, Wu Hongying will arrive soon. Lin Anxin asks Aiqing to make another hot tea.


    Wu Hongying came very quickly, but with a few sips of tea, she had already stopped the carriage at the gate of Jinxiu square.


    Hearing the reports from outsiders, Lin Anxin said to himself, "when did I become the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of noble women?"


    Su Yulin gave her a sympathetic look.


    She thought in her heart: does she want to find someone who is good-looking and will make her happy? Who will be the future husband?


    This rotten peach blossom is really annoying. It''s hard to get rid of it. It comes here and shakes in front of us from time to time. Isn''t it intentional?


    When people don''t pay attention, she throws the problem to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin looked at her with an idiotic look and asked her, where is this?


    Su Yulin did not want to answer, naturally is Lin Anxin''s Brocade square.


    Lin Anxin sighs. They all know that it''s jinxiufang. All the people who come to the door are uncles. They have to be waited on by Haosheng. However, the other party asks her to be tight. What''s the matter? She has to dig a big piece of meat from the other party. No, it''s silver.


    Unless she doesn''t open the door to make a living, she can only hold her breath.


    Wu Hongying didn''t expect that she just came to find Lin Anxin. She unexpectedly met Su Yulin and Guo minglan here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yulin wants to help Lin ease her mind and decides to dig a big hole for Wu Hongying and Guo minglan.


    "This is jinxiufang. It''s natural for you to come here to do some business for you. You have to order more beautiful dresses and big screens. Why don''t you two come here to do business for her?"Don''t beat your ears too loud. Lin Anxin quietly stretched out his hand to one side and rubbed his face.

 Chapter 621

    She wants to take a small abacus to scratch first, see how much income.


    Wu Hongying pursed her mouth tightly. Fortunately, before she went out, her grandmother asked her to bring an order of business. However, Su Yulin said that she couldn''t handle it.


    Su Yulin looks at Wu Hongying''s hesitation, and sees Guo minglan''s eyes dodge and sneer in her heart. She dares to trouble the people she covers. She will teach them how to write the dead words.


    "Well, you two came just in time. I was just going to ask Anxin if there was a new style of spring shirt. My front foot just came in, and my back foot cousin minglan came."


    Wu Hongying secretly glances at Guo minglan, and her heart is gradually troubled.


    Su Yulin has a lively temperament. At this time, she has already pulled one by one to the door. Wu Hongying and Guo minglan''s doubts have disappeared because of her action.


    Lin Anxin was very good at it, and immediately went on: "of course, there are some. After I was 15 years old, I had nothing to do at home, so I drew more new clothes and skirts. There is a wide sleeve skirt with fairy left. The skirt is three layers of winding, and it is designed to be inlaid with bright satin, and then decorated with pearls and fluorite. At the lower edge of each layer, there is a circle of hollowed out gold bell. There is a dark grid inside the gold bell, which can be picked by jade teeth hairpin Put the powder inside, but it won''t come out when you walk. "


    But it can make the golden bell sweet and fragrant step by step.


    Su Yulin originally just wanted to embarrass them. After hearing this, her eyes lit up immediately. She said to Lin anxiously, "hurry up and ask someone to take out those new drawings. I''ll have a look at them all. If the princess sees them all, you can be happy."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "I knew that you would like the Liuxian skirt. I designed several sets, only this one. I''m going to ask you to order one. It''s a big week. Only this one is worth it."


    Su Yulin is naturally very happy, while Guo minglan on one side thinks that she is shy. She loses face and gives xing''er a wink. Xing''er leaves quietly when people don''t pay attention to her.


    Lin Anxin saw all when did not see, just gently pursed his mouth, and Su Yulin looked at each other.


    Su Yulin and Wu Hongying are the real rich owners. After listening to Quan show them the drawing, Su Yulin sees the wide sleeve fairy skirt at first sight.


    She ordered a set of fire red, two people play is not unreasonable, two people like the same color, and then chose two sets of dresses.


    Wu Hongying saw that she chose three sets, and she also chose three sets. Unfortunately, Lin Anxin was only willing to let xiuniang make one set. She was very envious, but it was Princess Minghui, and it was not easy to discuss with her.


    Su Yulin gave you the number of spring shirts that people in the palace had to make. There were thousands of them. When Lin Anxin saw the number on the paper, he was surprised.


    "My girls and ladies are divided into three, six and nine classes. In addition, the ladies in the master''s courtyard, the ladies in the back garden, the managers of shops and Chuang Tzu, and the servants have to take care of their clothes all the year round. Some have four sets in one season, and some have two sets, which are different from each other And send it to the palace. I''ll tell you when I go back. "


    She reminds Wu Hongying and Guo minglan that when someone else''s house makes things ready and sends them to the door, they think the money they collect is too expensive. At that time, they will lose their own face, not the face of jinxiufang.


    Guo minglan''s face was obviously not good-looking for a moment.


    Lin Anxin was angry when she thought of the bad things her mother wanted to do. With a friendly smile, she asked, "Miss Guo, you can see what you like. I''ve got some big lists today. If you see what you like, I''ll give you a lower price."


    Guo minglan''s face turns white again when she hears the words. Lin Anxin is puzzled. She doesn''t say anything wrong. Why is Guo minglan unhappy?


    Su Yulin yelled: "the listener has a share."


    Wu Hongying took a look at the three and said, "I want a discount on mine."


    Lin Anxin just turned the corner. Guo minglan thought too much and said to the other two with a smile: "that''s what he said in front of the three of you. Naturally, no one will fall behind."


    Su Yulin clapped her hands and said, "I wanted to take this opportunity to deceive you again. I wanted to coax you to make me two more small fans. Now it seems that this road is blocked."


    Lin Anxin really didn''t understand it, so he asked: "you toss and toss, don''t you coax Tuan fan out of my hand, why do you want so many? On weekdays, I don''t see you use a few. "


    Su Yulin came close to her and hugged her little arm warmly. She said with a smile, "because I put them all on Duobao Pavilion. The fan is so beautiful that I can''t bear to use it."


    Lin Anxin can''t laugh or cry for a moment. After her making such a fuss, no one is chasing Guo minglan any more.


    Lin Anxin is just trying to export her evil spirit. Su Yulin naturally helps Lin Anxin, but Wu Hongying doesn''t help each other. She has her grandmother as her backer, and she is the winner.


    Among these four people, Guo minglan thought that she had too many advantages over Lin Anxin. She really didn''t pay attention to Lin Anxin when she was in the south.Once upon a time, Lin Anxin had stood at the same height as her, no, even better than her.


    At least, she doesn''t have the ability to run her own business. Her elder brother is very capable, but he has a bright future in medicine.


    Each of the four had a careful thought, and they could talk so harmoniously.


    Lin Anxin really admired himself.


    Heart strong to a certain extent, even can do with the enemy smile to sit together to talk.


    A few people sat here for half an hour. When xing''er came back, Lin Anxin looked at her quietly. She looked happy and didn''t know what happened.


    After she whispered a few words in Guo minglan''s ear, Guo minglan''s face instantly looked better, and even the tip of her eyebrows were stained with a smile. Lin an was suspicious, but she would not take the initiative to ask.


    Wu Hongying is obviously familiar with Guo minglan. After she asked, Guo minglan answered frankly.


    It turned out that Guo minglan remembered that his subordinates had not yet decided on their spring shirts, so he asked xing''er to go back and ask, and said, "I can''t compare myself with the princess and the county leader. I just want to have more spring shirts, so I''ll decide on more."


    Good guy, although Guo minglan ordered fewer clothes for his family, he ordered six sets for himself.


    Wu Hongying''s eyes twinkled slightly. Except for the wide sleeve Liuxian skirt, the six new styles Guo minglan had decided.


    Lin Anxin understood one thing: the Guo family is richer than the Wu family. Although the eldest ancestor of the Wu family is the eldest princess, the Guo family''s medical heritage is far beyond the Wu family and the Lin family.


    She instantly figured out why Mrs. Guo Yuan was so confident that her daughter would have a chance to sit as Princess of the county.


    Again, I think the chair under my little butt is so hot. How can she do it?


    She thought about it and didn''t want to hurt herself!


    That has to let these people, continue to envy, envy, envy!


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room became colder and colder, Wu Hongying suddenly remembered her grandmother''s explanation. Her grandmother said that the prince of Pingjun was not obstinate. This kind of person was forced to press the cow''s head without drinking water. It was useless to force.


    It''s sooner or later that Lin Anxin will be brought into the mansion. A side lady can''t run away, and because she and Su junyang know each other in the first place, it''s hard for anyone to get involved in their childhood friendship, so Wu Hongying might as well make friends with Lin Anxin first.


    Considering this, she put forward a suggestion.


    "Ah, after the Spring Festival, the peach blossom forest at the foot of Mount Yuxi an and the pear blossom forest at the back of Mount Yuxi are going to open. Why don''t we go and play together?"


    Su Yulin was very happy when she heard that. She liked to have fun in those two woods. If she had the chance to go with that person, she would really roll on the bed happily.


    Guo minglan has no doubt about this. Her mother wants her to keep a close eye on Lin Anxin and find out her temperament before she can set a trap.


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin, frowned and thought for a long time, then threw out such a sentence: "have a good time."


    The eyes of the other three moved in unison.


    If the most important person is not here, how can the other three play.


    Su Yulin likes to play with her. Seeing that Lin doesn''t want to go, she immediately gives up. Just in time, she wants to invite that person.


    Wu Hongying sees that these two people don''t go, and she doesn''t want to play with Guo minglan. She always thinks that Guo minglan has been very strange since years ago.


    Therefore, Wu Hongying''s proposal was finally settled.


    After the two left, Su Yulin was naughty and insisted on going home with her for dinner. She sent someone back to the palace to say that she would only go back after having dinner outside today.


    Princess Gong is really doting on her. As long as she doesn''t have an accident, she can do whatever she wants.


    On the way, they were both in the same carriage. Su Yulin sat in the carriage, feeling left and looking right, and asked, "this is made for you by my elder brother. Ah, I see that the carriage is very good. It can be opened anywhere and there are two smoking cages under the seat. How did he think of it? In this way, people don''t feel cold when they sit on the chair. Ah Is the drawing still there? Can you get it for me


    Lin Anxin is entangled. This is Su junyang''s intention. She is embarrassed to open this mouth. She always thinks that doing so will make su junyang sad.


    She thought about it, and finally let her find a suitable reason: "you said it a little late, since the Yuan Festival, I have not seen him."


    "Well, why don''t we meet? You and my elder brother are engaged. It''s fair to meet them. " Su Yulin called out again: "I said that he has been out early and back late recently. Isn''t he singing and dancing all night till dawn?"


    "Well?" Lin Anxin glanced at her. What is that?


    "He''s busy with something. Otherwise, when you meet him, you can directly tell him that the drawings should still be in his hands."If Su junyang himself agrees, Lin Anxin can''t say.


    After hearing this, Su Yulin had to do so. However, after she went back, she went to Su junyang many times, but the other party refused. She said that the drawing of that day was originally on the case of losing the book. Unexpectedly, once she accidentally knocked down the candlestick, and the drawing was dead.

 Chapter 622

    Lin an thought, or to explain with Su Yulin, said: "I don''t want to go out with those two people to play, you don''t want to annoy me."


    At this moment, Su Yulin sat next to Lin an and asked, "you don''t want to go out with those two people. In fact, I quite understand."


    Lin Anxin laughs. She is really relaxed. After all, she cares about Su Yulin.


    "That''s why I don''t want to be with them, but I want to be with you."


    Su Yulin was overjoyed and asked happily, "really? Just the two of us? " She thought for a moment and frowned, "is it too little?"


    "My mother, I, and cousin green leaf." Lin Anxin had already thought about it, and then said, "if you can tell brother junyang for me, I''ll try to find a way to persuade my brother. You know, my brother is not only interested in books, but also I haven''t found out whether he likes spring outing."


    Lin Anxin thinks that when he is with the people he likes, many things he doesn''t like to do will gradually become like because of the people he likes.


    She doesn''t have that kind of family relationship. She just thinks that if both sides really like each other, even if they can''t get together in the end, if they can like each other together, they won''t regret it.


    Because of her promise, Su Yulin ate a small bowl of rice more than usual in the evening at the Lin family. She was shocked by Zhenyue, Zhenxing and others.


    Since this gathering, Su Yulin seems to have gone back to the past. She still laughs heartlessly and loves to stir up trouble. Lin Anxin asks her to leave what she is doing to play with her, or to go to the Lin family to cook with Liu Sanniang.


    After getting along for a long time, Liu Sanniang really likes this smart little girl. Next time, she quietly asked Lin Qingsong whether she would be a future daughter-in-law.


    Lin Qingsong always walked away without saying a word, which made Liu Sanniang''s heart completely bottomless. Is this, or not?


    Lin Anxin wants to earn more money to buy a small Chuang Tzu and a shop. He goes out early and comes back late every day and always stays in the fairyland. When Su Yulin comes, she goes directly to the fairyland to find her, and then goes home to have dinner with her.


    When most people are serious, they have to have good fortune.


    Lin Anxin''s Brocade shop has received several lists, all of which are about to set up exquisite screens. Seeing that she is too busy to do much work, elder sister Lu suggests to Lin Anxin that we should raise the price of the screen, and those who like it will still be willing, so that we can screen out those who want to be excellent and unwilling to spend a lot of money.


    Lin Anxin felt that it was quite reasonable. What''s more, when the embroidery ladies finished the more than ten embroidery screens they had on hand, their craftsmanship, needless to say, would have to be improved. It would be a great loss to use the original price.


    As a result, the price was determined again. However, the number of customers did not decrease and increased, and even several large companies added three or five more to each other, saying that they would reserve a few more at home while the price was very cheap.


    Lin Anxin: if it''s really rich and powerful, this kind of Sao operation is OK!


    Anyway, the business of jinxiufang is getting better and better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Lin Anxin was sent home by Liu Sanniang.


    It''s a guest at home.


    Lin Anxin didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the lady who was bored at home. At night, he came to find a card.


    Only when I got home did I know that it was someone from the south.


    As she went to the front yard, she asked Qiuyue, "who do you know is coming?"


    Qiu Yue replied with a smile: "in addition to the prince''s brother, there is the third young master of the Deng family."


    Lin Anxin''s steps suddenly, looking back at her: "Deng Jingu?"


    She was quite surprised. She couldn''t help muttering. Although Deng Jingu said that he had done asparagus business in Beijing, it was too early to go to Beijing at this time.


    In doubt, he quickened his steps to the front hall.


    Deng Jingu was originally talking and laughing about Lin Qingsong in the hall. The corner of his eyes turned to the door and a young girl appeared at the gate.


    But see her: dark clouds like ink dye, gills like Li fruit, eyes like monkey, walking lotus open.


    A red Shu Brocade robe made of Begonia is only made of flying clouds and flowing colors outlined by gold wires along the robe edge. It is covered with a double-layer skirt of silver wires and white smoke. As you walk, the silver light flickers and the fragrance grows step by step.


    "It''s said that there are some guests at home today. They came back from the workshop early. I don''t want to. It seems that you''ve made an appointment?"


    The voice is as clear as a warbler, which makes people feel crisp to the bone.


    At the same time, I woke up Deng Jingu, but I haven''t seen her for a few months. In my deep memory, Lin Siya, who is only here, is obedient and obedient. I don''t know when she has changed. Her amazing appearance breaks up the young man''s memory and disappears.


    "Four, four, four ya?"


    Deng Jingu stuttered in surprise.


    Lin Anxin treated him as an ordinary acquaintance, so he laughed at him and said, "brother Jin Gu, long time no see."


    That kind of free and easy and natural, called Deng Jingu''s admiration is nowhere to be placed.


    She is still her, but not her.He was frightened and uneasy. He felt that he couldn''t hold her, and he couldn''t hold her.


    "Si ya, how are you?"


    "That''s good. Brother Jingu is only a year old. You''ve grown fat."


    Facing Deng Jingu, who has a mellow chin, Lin Anxin thinks of Su Yulin.


    Deng Jingu is slightly astringent.


    On the other side, Zhong Hanli said hello to her.


    "How are you doing, sister-in-law?"


    Lin Anxin left Deng Jingu and chatted happily with Zhong Hanli.


    She is not the original owner. Naturally, she can''t be intimate with Deng Jingu. She just treats him as an ordinary friend.


    "You''re OK. Years ago, you left without saying a word when you went back."


    When she met the other four, she had to complain.


    Niuerwa asked with a smile: "my sister-in-law has prepared new year''s gifts for us?"


    Lin Qingsong on one side also said with a smile: "you four are very happy. She didn''t know you were going to go home for the new year. She had each prepared a new robe for you, but she didn''t see anyone."


    Zhong Hanli and the other three looked at each other, stood up together and said, "please forgive me. There''s a reason for this. It''s inconvenient to talk to my sister-in-law in detail."


    Lin Anxin had already learned the reason from Su junyang, where he would really be angry with the four.


    At this time, Liu Sanniang had asked Qiuyue to take out the four new brocade coats and give them to the four.


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile: "although it''s a little late, this northern land can still wear it several times."


    Zhong Hanli and others had to thank again. Several people sat in the room and continued to chat.


    From time to time, I talked about the marriage of the four.


    Lin Anxin knew that Wan Tieshan and Niu Erwa were married.


    "Are you married?" Lin Anxin was rather silly, and asked: "last year, when you were in the capital, did you both not hear about it?"


    Not willing to be ignored, Deng Jingu answered for them: "I don''t know why they became relatives as soon as they got home. Because they were away from home for many years, and they were growing older. When I was in the countryside, their parents came to ask me to help introduce a better family to them. No, I made a couple of matchmakers in wantieshan What about human shoes. "


    Lin Anxin understood and asked Wan Tieshan and Niu Erwa, "so, after you go back from the capital, you will get married directly?"


    Niu Erwa laughs: "yes, my father said that our ancestors were cattle herders. Apart from the virtue accumulated by our ancestors, the biggest reason why I can get my daughter-in-law now is that I follow the right boss. The boss eats meat and we drink soup. Now, my Niu Erwa''s worth is not bad in the local area."


    Lin an thought to herself that when she left Xiatang village, both the Niu family and the Nian family became small landlords, and each of them almost added more than 100 mu of good land. This is because both of them were not good at this, so they simply wanted to save trouble. After buying good land, they directly rented it out and collected some rents every year.


    The situation of the wantieshan family is somewhat different. His Laozi set up a small shop in the town and started the business of a small restaurant. He still refused to open a big restaurant and only made some hard money to live. On the contrary, Niu, Nian and Wanjia are the best of the three families.


    Lin an thought and this, it was found that the door at the end of the position sat two little daughter-in-law, because the position is too close to the inside, she did not notice when she came in.


    "Brought to Beijing?"


    "Bring it up!" Niu Erwa replied.


    Wan Tieshan replied, "my parents asked me to take it."


    Lin Anxin called the two little daughters-in-law a good sister-in-law. The two little daughters-in-law, a surname Cui, is the mother-in-law of wantieshan. They live in the town of weighing mound. Their mother-in-law is from the oil press and is led by Deng Jin.


    The other surname is Feng, one of Luo Ziyi''s cousins, Niu Erwa''s marriage, which was arranged by Luo Ziyi. In fact, Lin Yuzhu went back to her mother''s home and heard that the Niu family was going to say goodbye, so she turned to Luo Ziyi about it.


    Mrs. Feng''s parents died early, and her brother and sister-in-law were in charge of the family. She was very kind to her, and she was always reluctant to be wronged after she married out. She had been picking and picking, but couldn''t find a suitable one.


    Luo Ziyi went to the Feng family to talk about it. Mrs. Feng''s brother and sister-in-law disguised themselves and went to Shangtang village to inquire about the truth. They learned that Niu Erwa was reliable and had been following the Su family''s adopted son all the time. Now the prince of Pingjun is making a living, and even joined with the Lin family. The Feng family is afraid that it will delay Mrs. Feng, so they should make the marriage.


    The only dissatisfaction between the United States and China is that Niu Erwa is not literate, and he is worried that he is a big old man and will not fit his body.


    Lin Anxin laughed while listening to Niu Erwa.


    When he finished, Lin Anxin said with a smile to Mrs. Feng: "good sister-in-law, brother Erwa is a bit rough. If he doesn''t do well there, you just tell him. If he doesn''t agree, you come to tell me. Anyway, you are also my cousin''s cousin, aren''t you? In Beijing, my family can be regarded as your mother''s family. If you are wronged, just talk to me and my mother, I have to pull Er Wa''s ear for you a few times. "


    Feng Niang blushed at first, and then was teased by Lin Anxin. She became more and more at a loss. Liu Sanniang could not bear to see her daughter continue to be naughty and said, "Er WA, you can hear clearly. If you are not good to Feng Niang, I will tear your skin carefully."Liu Sanniang is the most familiar with Niu Erwa and Nian Shugen, followed by Zhong Hanli and WAN Tieshan.


    Therefore, there is no pressure for her and Niu Erwa to say so.

 Chapter 623

    Niu Erwa, with a bitter face, said quickly, how dare you let her be wronged? Don''t look at her shyness. If you don''t do it right, you have to be plucked again. It''s a pretty girl, it''s a tigress.


    Lin Anxin sips her lips and smiles. The couple should have a good relationship. She takes another look at the Cui Niangzi and WAN Tieshan. They don''t say anything but just smile.


    Later, Liu Sanniang asked about the other three. Do you have an engagement?


    Deng Jingu took a look at Lin Anxin, and only said that he was still young and busy with business. What''s more, he was always walking outside, and it was hard for him to get home once a year. He didn''t have to cultivate a good little girl into a lady.


    This made everyone laugh again.


    What are their thoughts inside? They are just pretending to be confused.


    Zhong Hanli doesn''t want to marry for the time being. In his words, he hasn''t had enough fun, but Lin Anxin is puzzled that Zhong Hanli has a girl. It''s said that it''s his mother who didn''t come here.


    Lin Anxin sighs that it''s a pity. Originally, she was very optimistic about Zhong Hanli. At least for Su Wanping, they are close to each other. When Su Wanping thinks about her parents, she can walk two steps to get home.


    But she didn''t want Su Wanping to have a bad life in her future marriage, so she stopped thinking about helping each other.


    Zhong Hanli was afraid to forget what she had said.


    Lin Anxin sighed at this.


    The reason given is the most wonderful, but also the most pragmatic.


    he said that he earned enough money to marry his wife, to add new yards, to give the bride price, and to make his daughter-in-law live a good life, so that he could not be worried about fuel and salt. So, in order not to let people suffer, he was not prepared to consider getting married and having children.


    , yes, you and your mother''s registered residence have been moved. I''ll go back to the Yamen office to do the work for you. I''ll do it. "


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised and asked, "how could it be that apart from this, when the second uncle''s family started, they should have been home recently?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed very easily and said, "I''m not afraid of dreaming too much at night, in case there''s any change." Although there is a signboard of Prince Gong''s house, there is little possibility of changing the divination, but Su junyang is worried.


    "Your fiance was in a great hurry. He went to his uncle''s house in the south early and told him about you and your mother. No, they just left for Beijing on the 15th day. My uncle asked an acquaintance to help you two open a letter of moving house, and asked them to bring them to Beijing. There are many acquaintances on the other side. My uncle said that as long as there are people here to help, it''s no business there."


    Besides, the deed of consent to move opened by them from this side has been taken back by Lin Shunshui and Zhu Caoer.


    Lin an felt this and said with a smile: "it''s so good. I''ll go back and look for it... Forget it, brother. How about you do it? I''ve been very busy lately. "


    Lin Qingsong knew that it was inconvenient for her to say. He took a look at her and answered.


    Deng Jin came to Beijing to discuss the asparagus business with Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Anxin knew that Deng Jingu had this idea for a long time. As for the business of loach and eel, he had gradually been handed over to Deng jingsuo. He didn''t ask him to do much, but just wanted to polish him. This autumn, Deng jingsuo was going to take an exam. Deng Jingu wanted him to study well and help him manage the business.


    His idea is different from that of ordinary people. Only in this way can Deng Jinsuo understand that money is hard won. He should study harder.


    At the same time, Lin Anxin learned from Deng Jingu that one third of the reed beach in the neighborhood was eaten by Lin Erya, and the rest was divided up by other squires.


    "You said my second sister?"


    "Yes, she''s not as good as you, but your elder brother estimated that she bought all the money she earned last year. I heard that she borrowed some money from others and circled a large area of land on the outer beach."


    Lin Erya''s husband''s house is closer to the outer river. Over the embankment is the outer river beach.


    Lin Anxin''s heart is a little unhappy. She doesn''t want to owe too much love. But Lin Erya wants to do business with Deng Jingu, and it''s not impossible...


    Lin Qingsong suddenly said: "who cooperates with you is not cooperation. My second sister is not that kind of glib. One says one, two says two. Her mind is far less complicated than those squires."


    So, don''t take this kind of thing to his sister.


    Don''t think that with this idea of kindness, you can alienate the feelings between her sister and Su junyang. Business affairs belong to business affairs. Don''t mix them with private affairs.


    Lin Anxin was suddenly enlightened by his suggestion.


    She no longer took the words thrown by Deng Jingu, but let Tingquan open a private library and take two new brocade robes.


    "I see that the two sisters in law are wearing a little thin. The north is not as thin as the south. The weather is cold and the earth is freezing. They prefer late spring. At this time of the year, they still have to wear thicker clothes."


    Then, she complained that Wan Tieshan and Niu Erwa were not considerate enough. How could women be as good as men?They just smile. Liu Sanniang is so angry that she tells them that her mother-in-law doesn''t know how much it hurts. Sooner or later, she will be separated.


    Naturally, she didn''t like to see her, and she helped Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Feng talk.


    Wan Tieshan and Niu Erwa have to pay for it. They thank Lin Anxin and finally say that they will buy more warm clothes for their mother-in-law.


    Looking at a room full of people talking and laughing, Deng Jingu always felt that he was out of tune with these people. He also realized that he and his daughter-in-law seemed to be drifting away from each other. He didn''t like this feeling and tried to blend in.


    However, the bow does not turn back, miss is miss.


    The main purpose of Deng Jingu''s visit to Beijing is to expand asparagus business. Lin Qingsong has been busy studying and running to the Yamen recently. He is more interested in continuing to partner with Deng Jingu. Finally, I don''t know where to ask him. There are many reed fields in Beidi, but they are far away from the capital.


    But compared with Chuzhou, which is thousands of miles away, it takes only one month to go back and forth, which is far better than Chuzhou.


    Lin Qingsong asked Lin Anxin if they would like to add some. He and Deng Jingu planned to add a large reed field in Yizhou, about hundreds of hectares.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t elaborate on the exact amount. Lin Anxin thought that when she asked manager Yan to go back this time, she took out her share in the Inn and gave it to Su Wanrong. That is to say, she didn''t want to continue to have too much contact with Deng Jingu.


    After thinking about it, she told Lin Qingsong, "brother, I''ve thought it over carefully. Now I''m getting older. I''ll be hairpin in a few months. Naturally, I can''t have too much contact with him. I don''t want to continue to have business contact with him. If my brother can''t eat so much, I can lend you some silver notes."


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she was astringent in her heart. Her sister, who was brought up in one hand, was finally going to grow up. The price of becoming an adult was that she was going to get married soon.


    His heart, liver and lungs were aching after such a careful thought.


    I feel more and more uncomfortable. I think that if I don''t get married two years later, I will not get married as a brother, and she will not get married as a sister. Hengli Su junyang has been locked up and can''t run away.


    When I think about it, I think it''s a great idea.


    It was decided that it would be postponed for another two years.


    "Brother?" Lin an didn''t know what he was thinking, so he began to call him.


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch her hair and sighed: "I was thinking, when you were a child, I put you around my neck and supported you everywhere. Your Huizi likes to giggle and then urinate on my neck without hesitation. In retrospect, it seems that it was yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, my sister already had a sweetheart, but my brother did not It''s just my brother. "


    Lin can''t help laughing and crying. Her brother''s heavy heart is like an old father. She really doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Brother, even if I get married, it''s also your closest sister. You see, my mother and father are still able to live with each other. Have you ever said with my eldest and second uncles that old age is not related to each other? My brother is important, my mother is important, and brother junyang is just as important. But my brother and mother have never been willing to let me feel sad, but brother junyang may not be able to do it."


    Her words really comforted Lin Qingsong. Just now, he was like an old father, and immediately he was beaten with chicken blood.


    "That''s right. I want to help my sister stay with my brother-in-law. There can''t be concubines and roommates in the backyard. In those days, what he did was written in the letter of appointment."


    If Lin Qingsong thinks that his younger sister is the smartest, he can get Su junyang to agree to write it in his marriage letter. If Su junyang wants to take a concubine after marrying her, Lin Anxin has the right to get rid of him.


    Tough enough. Why didn''t he think of that.


    "But don''t worry too much. He is the prince of Pingjun now. There are not many ruffians in the capital, or there are not too many little beauties. What''s more, he is still a royal grandson. This identity is enough for many wealthy families to fight. If you want to stop his temper, you have to coax him first, stabilize him, and finally rub him flat He, round him. "


    Lin Anxin smiles after hearing this. Her brother really dotes on her.


    "Brother, I know. By the way, I have to discuss something with you. I always saw you busy before, but I didn''t mention it to you. Just in time, I have a chance to ask you today. At the end of March, Princess Minghui and I will go for a spring outing."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t even think about it. He replied, "you two girls are going to play. I''m a big man. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. There are also mother and cousin Qingye. Everyone else should. Brother, don''t you love me any more. I think we can be happy with mother."


    Well, Lin Qingsong looks down at his sister who is coquettishing with him and sighs helplessly.


    "I''ll try my best to catch up with what I''m doing and spend time with you for a crazy day. No, I don''t have your fiance."


    Lin Anxin spat his tongue at him delicately and replied, "he will go naturally."


    How can she waste such a good opportunity to connect with her feelings."It''s very good. What do you mean, making steel and turning it into soft fingers? You can handle it well. Your ruffian husband will never escape from your palm."


    Sure enough, my brother is still the closest to my family.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.

 Chapter 624

    For Lin Anxin, Deng Jingu''s visit to Beijing was just a cold wind after the early spring road. After that, there was no trace, and he forgot the cold feeling at that time.


    After Lin Anxin got his consent, he had to communicate with Su Yulin. Then they were as busy as two little gerbils, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Lin Ching song was more busy than ever. The dragon and the Dragon did not see the end. Liu San Niang complained about this day. Fortunately, the two registered residence soon fell to Lin''s name.


    However, he still didn''t propose to buy a yard. Liu Sanniang thought her son didn''t have enough money, so she decided to open a restaurant.


    Lin Qingye was left behind for this, so naturally she had to accompany her to look around.


    After searching for another month or so, Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingye finally picked a shop.


    The shop is divided into two courtyards, the front is a restaurant, the back is a kitchen and accommodation. The shop is not too big, so it is enough to live in.


    Lin Qingsong told me that the rent of the shop was different from that of the courtyard. Lin Anxin heard that it would cost 600 Liang a year.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingye share the money. Lin Qingye is responsible for all the chores in Liu Sanniang''s shop. She pays 500 Liang and Lin Qingye pays 300 Liang. The income is divided equally.


    As for Lin Qingliu, he hasn''t entered Beijing for the time being. When he comes, he will think of another way.


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang''s registered residence came to the end. Apart from this incident, the two siblings bought the little Chuang-tzu, and Lin Anxin made clear the details of Chuang-tzu''s affairs and finally handed them to Liu''s mother.


    By this time, it was the end of March, and we talked about a family outing.


    Su junyang got the news from Su Yulin early and had arranged everything according to the schedule.


    Recently, more and more romances about Prince Ping spread in the capital.


    It is said that the prince of Pingjun wanted to marry the head of Wuxian county. It is also said that the prince of Pingjun not only decided to marry her, but also wanted to marry her. Some of them said Guo minglan. However, several families didn''t say anything about it, which is just a guess after dinner.


    When Lin Anxin listened more, he would not be happy.


    Gradually, the smile was much less than before. Fortunately, she was busy, and the end of March came.


    She and Su Yulin have been busy for a long time, and finally wait until this day.


    Peach blossom adds shame, spring warms first, girl looks for good luck.


    On this day, the warm wind is lazy, the spring is proud, and the wind carries a faint, unknown aroma. Playfully lift the car curtain, disturbing the girls who wake up early.


    Su Yulin urged Su junyang out of the house early in the morning. Guo Huiya once asked where they were going.


    Su junyang looked out of the window and said that it was sunny today. If the emperor''s grandmother went to the imperial garden, she was afraid that she would feel better.


    When Guo Huiya heard this, she said it was reasonable, so she left them alone and quickly picked up her own sign and went to the palace.


    Only because I heard that Su Juncheng, the son of Prince Gong, wanted to be his wife''s family. He was reluctant to marry into Prince Gong''s house.


    Guo Huiya has been following that family for a long time. She has already let out the news that she intends to add a wife to her son.


    It''s said that Mrs. side is actually a concubine. In fact, Shizi is not a proper title, but a respectful name for him.


    It''s no wonder that people don''t want to. When a good official''s daughter enters the palace, she wants to be a concubine.


    However, Guo Huiya doesn''t think so. She thinks that the other party is still high, but it''s better for them to be willing in the end.


    With Su junyang''s warning, Guo Huiya gave up and didn''t care where they were going.


    Su Yulin yawned, wrapped in a bubble of tears, vaguely lifted the curtain and looked out: "what fragrance, it smells strange."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know. He thought the fragrance was very special.


    Sitting by the door, Ai Qing raised the curtain, poked out her cerebellum melon seeds and asked the groom. From time to time, she turned back and told the two masters: "the maid asked. Just now the groom said that Forsythia had opened."


    "No wonder the fragrance is different from that of other flowers."


    When Su Yulin said this, she stretched herself hard and asked, "how long is it to Yuxi temple?"


    "About half an hour later, you can see the peach forest at the foot of the mountain from a distance." Ai Qing answered again.


    Su Yulin suddenly felt a little strange, and finally muttered: "three big men are going to Yuxi nunnery with us?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at the goods and asked, "why don''t you tell them to go back?"


    Su Yulin thought about it and thought that it was not right. So she replied, "it''s all here. When we get to the foot of the mountain, we''ll let people go back. Isn''t that funny? We''d better leave them at the foot of the mountain or take a detour to the back mountain instead of entering the nunnery. "


    Liu Sanniang is going to visit the Bodhisattva.


    "The group of old monks in Yuntai temple only know how to be monks for one day and knock clocks for one day. It''s not as interesting as Yuxi temple. No wonder the incense of Yuxi temple is no worse than that of Yuntai temple."Is there such a saying?


    It''s the first time Lin Anxin has heard about it.


    Between them, the carriage had stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    The peach blossom in full bloom seems to be singing its endless vitality, watering people''s late heart, thus giving birth to a new vitality.


    The pink sea of flowers with the spring breeze wave after wave, gently swing, light peach fragrance in the air to swim, falling petals only love girls green silk, always can''t help but kiss up.


    "Oh, how beautiful." Lin Anxin would like to put this tantalizing peach fragrance into his lungs.


    Su Yulin laughs and sucks. She has beautiful eyes.


    Turning, I don''t know what idea she has.


    Liu Sanniang suddenly found that she seemed too redundant.


    Lin Qingye reached out to help her and asked her, do you want to go to Yuxi temple first?


    Lin Anxin side head, smile nightmare such as flower: "Niang, I accompany you to go, princess, you want to go?"


    Light sea of flowers, girl a pink skirt, Qiao smile Qian Xi, Su junyang only feel his chest, what to drill out.


    He thought that he was reluctant for outsiders to take advantage of his daughter-in-law.


    I want to, I want to, Jinwucangjiao!


    Liu Sanniang took a look at Su junyang. Somehow, she suddenly changed her mind. She said with a smile, "OK, together."


    Su Yulin was reluctant, but two of the three women left, leaving her alone. She seemed rather embarrassed. She said with a smile, "I''m with you. It''s just that the abbot of the nunnery is still familiar with me. I asked her to arrange more meals."


    Su junyang does not like it. Lin Qingsong bows his head and says nothing. Lin Qingye doesn''t care.


    In the end, it was Lin Qingye who accompanied them.


    Lin Qingsong and Su junyang have something to discuss.


    What they discussed, Lin Anxin did not know.


    However, when she got to the nunnery, she suddenly felt that she didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    "Ah, Siya, when did you come?"


    Zhou youzhao said hello to her very skillfully.


    Lin Anxin stepped back two steps, and Liu Sanniang stepped forward in front of her, just like a hen protecting a chick.


    "Who are you going to upset? By the way, don''t pester my daughter any more. Your ex fiance is in Beijing now. It''s said that he rented a big house, which is on the East 2nd Street. "


    East 2nd Street?


    Deng Jingu?


    Zhou youzhao hesitated and looked back at Lin Anxin.


    "It''s true. He said that everyone has come to the capital. It''s no fun to leave him at home alone. It''s better to follow him to Beijing to find some business. You know, he''s really good at business."


    Zhou youzhao then said with a smile: "I don''t know, you know, I can''t get out of the house easily. My mother is more and more in charge."


    But Lin Anxin interprets it as: Weisheng doesn''t want these two people to continue to damage the reputation of Weisheng mansion, so he simply finds a reason to arrest them.


    Mrs. Weisheng thinks that Mr. Weisheng is dubious, but Mr. Weisheng uses it to fool Mrs. Weisheng, so as to seek living space for her outer room.


    Lin Anxin thinks that these people''s hearts are not tired?


    "And that time, thank you."


    Look at this, Lin Anxin guesses that Zhou youzhao doesn''t know that Su junyang has cheated her secretly.


    "You''re welcome," she replied with a smile


    Liu Sanniang doesn''t like to see Zhou youzhao. Every time she comes out, she always causes trouble for her daughter.


    "Even if your mother is very tight, you can go back quickly. We''ve just come. We can''t leave for a while."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t care about Liu Sanniang''s way of driving people. He just pointed not far away with a smile and said, "my mother is in a good mood today. She took us concubines and concubines out to enjoy the flowers."


    Immediately, she said to Lin an with a smile: "I have heard that Guo Yanlin has been thinking about you all the time, and even painted a picture of you hanging in the room."


    That sounds tiresome.


    Lin An Xin''s heart is old fire, the tone of speech is quite blunt: "what do you mean by saying this?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve heard that your brother and sister are quite capable of adding a small village to Mrs. Liu."


    Zhou youzhao didn''t know that the famous Princess Minghui was standing beside Lin Anxin.


    She has nothing to hide.


    Lin Anxin sneered in secret. Sure enough, this matter is waiting for her here.


    "You want to make a small Chuang Tzu? In this case, you can go directly to your own mother. " It''s not a real mother or a common daughter.


    "You know that last time, and I won''t keep it from you. I have to keep it from her." Zhou youzhao''s intention to buy Xiaochuang Tzu was hidden from the third generation.


    "that house can not wait until when, my registered residence has moved to the capital city, I want to help you find a little Chuang-tzu, and your mother''s almost big, I help you break Guo Lin''s mind, how, this deal is actually very cost-effective."The two are clearly enemies, but they need to cooperate from time to time, and then they want each other to die immediately.


    "You can find brother Jingu." Lin an thought about it and finally gave such an answer.


    Zhou youzhao''s face was unnatural for a moment.


    But for Guo Huimin''s promise to give her and Wednesday Dai 1000 taels of silver each, and to find a good mother-in-law for her, she would not have married Deng Jingu like that.


    "If you ask me clearly, I''m desperate and I won''t go to him."


    Speaking of this, she added very unnaturally: "after all, I owe him too much."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said: "that is to say, deal, when do you want it as soon as possible? What I need is not only those Danqing, but also eternal trouble."


    Zhou youzhao agreed. She turned around and stood up. Only two steps away, she turned back and looked at Lin Anxin with a complicated face.

 Chapter 625

    "It''s a pleasure to do business with you, but I don''t want to solve a thorny problem and be cheated by you again. Let me tell you one more thing. You can''t cheat me these days in the capital."


    Lin Anxin looked at her with a smile, showing her eyebrows.


    "That''s your own fault, but if you mention it, I might as well listen to it. If you think it''s cost-effective, I may as well promise you."


    Zhou youzhao approached her again and asked softly, "have you ever offended my mother?"


    Lin Anxin''s face is confused. Is the child not far away from madness?


    "Don''t look at me with an idiotic face. I don''t know the real reason. I only know that when you were in the south, she hated you."


    In the south?


    Lin Anxin couldn''t understand and remember.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou youzhao became more and more upset. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. Anyway, I''ve already told you. In a few days, I''ll send Yuanbao to look for you quietly. I''ll help you solve the problem of Guo Yanlin."


    Lin Anxin nodded, and suddenly he had an idea in his head.


    "In fact, Guo Yanlin has a good character. If you have that idea, you might as well take it as your own. In fact, it''s the best way to get rid of it once and for all."


    Zhou youzhao: I''ll go! She doesn''t want to marry the second generation.


    Although there is a little ability, but Guo Yan Lin room little beauty not too much, OK!


    After Zhou youzhao left, Su Yulin asked Lin Anxin, "why don''t you tell elder brother? I think elder brother is happy to help you solve this kind of trouble."


    Lin Anxin shook his head: "this is my own business."


    She promised Zhou youzhao because she didn''t want to make trouble for Su junyang because of her own affairs.


    It''s true that they are in love, but she doesn''t want to lose herself.


    People live without self and value, so in Su junyang''s eyes, she will lose most of her attraction.


    "If he is aware of himself and helps me voluntarily, that''s another matter. Only this time, I won''t tell him. Princess, please help me hide it."


    Su Yulin doesn''t understand. She always feels that Lin is relieved to do so, not just to avoid trouble.


    "I don''t think your relationship is very good?"


    She quietly moved to move a body, borrow the body of Lin An Xin to dodge the week again recruit the direct mother''s line of sight.


    I knew that my aunt had come. She would not come here today.


    "Oh, please don''t ask my aunt to find me."


    "Your aunt?" Liu Sanniang looked back at her.


    Lin Anxin pulls her to step forward two steps quickly. By the body of her and Liu Sanniang, she blocks Mrs. Weisheng''s inquiring eyes from the distance.


    "Niang, don''t look to the West. Isn''t Zhou youzhao''s mother the aunt of the princess?"


    Liu Sanniang tightened her brows and reproached: "princess, don''t you sneak out of the house again?"


    "No, but my mother didn''t know I was out of town." Su Yulin also whispered: "Auntie, you can''t ask auntie to find me."


    Liu Sanniang had no choice but to slow down and walk slowly to the gate of Yuxi nunnery until Mrs. Weisheng left with her concubines. She didn''t find that one day her brave niece had slipped away under her nose.


    Yuxi temple has planted a large peach forest in front of the mountain. Therefore, the way down the mountain is not only Lin Anshen''s.


    Lin Anxin looks back at Mrs. Weisheng''s back and frowns slightly. Up to now, she can''t understand why Mrs. Weisheng is very unkind to her, and she never remembers that she once offended Mrs. Weisheng.


    Mrs. Wei Sheng noticed that someone was looking at her. When she stopped and looked back at the door of the nunnery again, she saw a crowd of people, and no one else found it.


    She shook her head, picked up the steps and went down. Just now, Zhou youzhao told her that it was just a few people who asked her which way to go to enjoy pear blossom in Houshan.


    Mrs. Wei Sheng doesn''t doubt that Zhou youzhao will tell lies.


    Lin Anxin also missed the discovery of Wei Sheng''s wife, the lady who robbed her of incense in Fucheng.


    Yuxi nunnery is not as grand as Yuntai temple, but all the Bodhisattvas who should have had confessions. The two girls went to incense with Liu Sanniang one by one and donated a sum of incense money.


    When Liu Sanniang saw that there was a lot to draw, she wanted to go forward to draw one. Lin Anxin refused to let it go. She insisted that most of the things in the box were good lots, only a few of them were scattered and only won.


    Su Yulin couldn''t understand the reason of the Central Plains. After leaving Yuxi temple, she pestered Lin Anxi to ask.


    Lin Anxin tells her why there are so many people drawing lots in Yuxi nunnery, it must be because there are so many good lots, and because people all over the world want to seek comfort, and this nunnery also wants to have a strong fragrance.


    Lin Qingye is waiting for three people at the stall outside the gate of the nunnery. Seeing them coming out, he hands over a bag of dried lotus leaves.


    It''s peach blossom cake. It''s said that it''s made in the nunnery. It''s put outside the nunnery. You can get such a big bag if you give me some sesame oil money.Su Yulin yelled that the peach blossom cake was delicious.


    Pillow month early to find the host, ordered a table fast meal, at this time, also holding a big hug peach cake to find.


    When I saw my master eating, I looked down at the things in my arms, but I didn''t say anything.


    After going up the incense, I went down the steps again, but after less than a cup of tea, I met Su junyang and Lin Qingsong.


    Su junyang winked at her quietly.


    Lin Anxin took Su Yulin and bit her ear: "in a moment, I''ll go to the nunnery to find you."


    "Well, where are you going? Why did you leave me alone?"


    Su Yulin grasped her sleeve tightly.


    Lin Anxin jokingly said, "naturally, I''m going to take a walk in the peach forest and have a good time."


    "No, you''ve already made up your mind about what else you want." Su Yulin still refused to let her go.


    Lin Anxin joked: "don''t you want to make your own peach blossom fortune flourish?"


    "There is such a saying?" Su Yulin is very suspicious of Lin Anxin''s words. This guy with opposite sex and inhumanity wants to leave her on the way when he sees his fiance.


    "Naturally, if you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother."


    Liu Sanniang listened and said with a smile: "there is a talk in the south. It is said that when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, you can go to the peach blossom forest and have a good luck. Maybe your own red star will move."


    Really? Su Yulin''s big eyes flashed.


    She didn''t think about it at all. Lin Anxin was engaged. What else would she do in the peach forest?


    Lin Anxin looked at her heart and whispered, "don''t you want to?"


    She was afraid that Su Yulin would become angry, so she didn''t dare to be frank about it.


    Su junyang has come over with an ice face at this time, takes Lin Anxin''s little hand and drags her away without saying a word.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "you can play too. I''m a little tired when I walk. There''s a pavilion just over there. I''ll go there to have a rest."


    She can''t compare with little girls and young men, just when the spring is restless.


    When Lin Anxin looked back, Liu Sanniang went into the pavilion not far away, and the other three followed the path to enjoy the flowers elsewhere.


    Most of them believed Lin Anxin''s words. Su Yulin carried her skirt and walked happily in front of her. Where the breeze passed, she started waves after waves. Faint, light pink petals swirled in the air and landed on Su Yulin''s head and dress, just like peach fairy falling from the world.


    Su junyang took her little hand and stepped on the green grass like blue waves, occasionally dotted with pink peach petals.


    They did not speak, slowly forward, enjoying the beauty in front of them.


    Or he took her little shoulder and picked the most delicate peach blossom on the branch, which was different from her bun.


    "I always feel that no matter how beautiful the peach blossom is, it''s not as beautiful as my little daughter-in-law."


    Lin Anxin took a look at him. He took off a peach blossom and put it on his ear.


    "No matter how good the peach blossom is, how can it be as good as my pretty boy."


    "Why do you say that?" Su junyang didn''t understand the meaning.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I have flowers and faces. My fiance must be a man. What should I call him if he doesn''t call him Hua Meinan?"


    "That''s a good name. That''s what you''ll call me in private." Su junyang happily set the name for himself.


    Lin An''s eyes turned. If he had known this, he should have been called xiaoxianrou.


    "What bad idea are you making?" Su junyang knows her too well.


    "I won''t tell you. Guess for yourself." Lin an was careful.


    Su junyang put his hand into her arms, and then with his fingers to trace her eyebrows, said with a smile: "here, here, and here, all belong to me."


    His finger finally fell on her little red lip.


    It''s as smooth as silk.


    Su junyang thinks that the taste should be very fragrant.


    Lin Anxin felt that there was a deer in her heart. She was bumping around in her heart impatiently. A voice kept urging her in her mind: hurry up, kiss one, kiss one...


    the roots of her ears were getting hotter and hotter, and her cheeks were beautiful.


    "Cough!"


    A startled cough frightened the wild mandarin ducks in the peach blossom forest.


    "Well, sorry, you''re in our way."


    The boy on the opposite side was red in face and ears. Even so, he still held the hand of a petite girl tightly. His eyes were shy and he did not dare to look at the two people who were in the way.


    Lin Anxin gently pushed Su junyang away and ran to the peach blossom forest with a giggle.


    She broke the awkwardness in an instant with her unbridled laughter.


    The boy also laughed, took the girl''s little hand and passed by Su junyang.


    After that, he turned back and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. We were behind that peach tree before..."Before he finished, he was pulled away by the shy girl.


    Lin Anxin laughed more and more freely, thinking that the girl should be a man!


    Su junyang is annoyed that the young man has done something bad to him. Lin Anxin is running away now. If he catches her again and wants to kiss Fangze, it''s impossible today.


    Lin Anxin knew what was in his mind, but he wanted to go to a crowded place.


    Sure enough, she is a monkey.


    Su junyang looks at her pretty figure and shakes his head helplessly and fondly.


    In the end, we can only chase after them.


    Gradually the two figures, sometimes stick together, sometimes separate, can always hear Lin Anxin happy laughter.


    Lin Anxin smiles at Chunfeng. No matter how much trouble she has, at least she and Su junyang really love each other at this moment.

 Chapter 626

    Lin Anxin just wants to live in the moment, and will not think about those things that hurt the spring and autumn.


    On the other side, Su Yulin was annoyed that Lin Qingye was in the way.


    If Lin anxiously knows, he will surely be quietly lit wax.


    Princess Minghui''s heart of spring is rippling. Where is Lin Qingye willing to watch?


    When they reached a platform on the hillside, the villagers at the foot of the mountain found business opportunities and set up stalls here to sell snacks or small things.


    At the end of their journey, they found that there were still singers here.


    Lin Qingsong wondered: "isn''t this Yuxi nunnery? How come there are singers here to make a living? "


    Su Yulin said: "this is true from the beginning. Yuxi nunnery doesn''t care about the affairs of the tourists. My aunts just want to be quiet in the nunnery. Don''t disturb the Buddhists."


    Lin Qingye is very interested in the xiaoqu''er in the north.


    In fact, he never heard of it when he was in the south. This is the first time.


    Su Yulin''s eyes turned and she had a plan.


    "Brother green leaf, do you like to listen?"


    Su Yulin is quite familiar with her, and she has arranged for her to be a peer.


    Lin Qingye knows more about the temperament of the princess.


    He looked at Lin Qingsong without any trace, then nodded and said: "I look very fresh, and there are seats here, you can eat tea and eat melon seeds."


    Su Yulin motioned to Zhenyue to arrange it. The three of them sat down to listen to xiaoqu''er. They didn''t sing all the time, and sometimes they had storytellers.


    Lin Qingye''s excitement comes up when he talks about the story. He refuses to urge Lin Qingsong to leave, as if he is going to take root here.


    Su Yulin was a young girl Huaichun. Now seeing Lin Qingye''s way, she is more and more happy and keeps her girls.


    He pulled Lin Qingsong''s sleeve and yelled, "Hey, nerd, I want to go there to have a look. Would you accompany me?"


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes crossed a trace of doting, but also very helpless deep sigh.


    He looked around over her head.


    Sure enough, they are all young boys and girls, making love in pairs in the peach forest.


    Lin Qingsong''s hand behind him moved gently. After all, he was in love and polite. He didn''t dare to be abrupt and belittled.


    "Good!"


    He finally agreed.


    Su Yulin heard the sound of flowers blooming in her heart, and her joy poured out from the bottom of her heart.


    Her face is shy and ruddy, and her hands gently pull on her handkerchief. Lin Qingsong walks in front of her and blocks the crowd for her.


    Su Yulin lowered her head slightly, just like a obedient little daughter-in-law, stepping on the small lotus steps, shyly following him...


    everyone just came with such a mind, and only held a friendly smile to Lin Qingsong and Su Yulin.


    Lin Qingsong sighed again.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Su Yulin doesn''t prevent Lin Qingsong from stopping suddenly and bumping into his strong back.


    Pretty little nose instantly added a touch of crimson color, she only felt that the roots of her ears were hot and seemed to be ripe.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    She was embarrassed and confused, and stood there with her head down at a loss.


    In the field of vision, that pair of clean black brocade thick cloth shoes moved...


    Su Yulin just felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She nervously twisted her handkerchief and gulped her saliva.


    The top of the head gently stroked a light wind, with a touch of peach fragrance.


    She heard Lin Qingsong smile: "OK?"


    The voice is so soft that people just want to get drunk in their arms.


    "Shang, Shang, Shang..."


    Su Yulin was so upset that she stammered nervously that she couldn''t say a complete sentence clearly.


    The more anxious she was, the more stuttering she was.


    Lin Qingsong looked down at the black top of his head, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    He is very sober, but he doesn''t want to be so rational. He even wants to make himself crazy. However, his mother, his lovely sister, the expectant eyes of his adoptive father and adoptive mother, the big hands hanging down on both sides of his body, retracting his sleeves and clenching his fists...


    reason and restraint can aggravate a person''s pain.


    He took a deep breath: "where to go."


    The voice is not as gentle as before, but with a chill.


    Su Yulin shivered a little. She couldn''t understand. Just now, Lin Qingsong, who was still in harmony with the wind in March, changed her face just after a few breaths. She seemed to hate her a little.


    This idea is called Su Yulin''s maiden heart a little sour, a little astringent, the rest is sad...


    "I ask you, where to go!" Lin Qingsong forced the pain in his heart and deliberately accentuated his tone.Su Yulin''s bad attitude made her eyes covered with mist.


    She looked up and asked, "nerd, do you really hate me so much?"


    She believed in her feelings, but she couldn''t understand Lin Qingsong''s changefulness.


    Bright eyes, mist gradually thick, so bright, open bright to put in his line of sight.


    Lin Qingsong clenched his posterior teeth more tightly and clenched his hands more forcefully.


    "Princess Minghui, it''s you who asked me to accompany you. It''s you who blame me for nothing. What do you want?"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and turned his back to her.


    Lin Qingsong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He did not dare to look at those charming eyes again, for fear that the thick wall he had just built would be ruined by her tears.


    "You bullied me."


    Su Yulin accused him without reason.


    "Oh Lin Qingsong responded.


    He thought, admit it, at least she will be less sad.


    Su Yulin cried again: "you really bully me."


    "Well!" He answered again.


    Su Yulin was so angry that she stamped her feet and choked: "you still bully me."


    "Oh, yes!" The sigh contains helplessness, doting, heartache, and more affection...


    "nerd, you are obviously...


    " do you want to go or not? " Lin Qingsong still turned his back to her, and his tone was rather impatient.


    "If you don''t want to go, go back!"


    As he tried to turn around, she reached for his sleeve.


    "I don''t think so."


    Su Yulin was the princess of Ming Hui in the Zhou Dynasty. She had her own pride.


    "You have to make it clear to me."


    She grabbed his sleeve, actually did not use much strength, Lin Qingsong is willing to follow her to Taolin path.


    One is pulling, the other is following. The one in front of us is on the way, but the one behind us is helpless.


    I don''t know how long they have gone.


    Lin Qingsong noticed that she kicked a pebble several times and almost fell down.


    When she stepped on the pebble again, she finally sprained her foot. Lin Qingsong couldn''t help but reach out to help her.


    "I know why I don''t wear thick soled cloth shoes when I want to go out to play. Sure enough, women are unreasonable and can go crazy for beauty."


    Although his words sound a little mean.


    But he still squatted down and looked at her feet. The only purpose was the exquisite embroidered shoes. The pattern of butterfly love with pearls as dew and colorful gems as wings reminded Lin Qingsong again.


    Su Yulin sucked her little nose, squeezed her little handkerchief, and gently poked Lin Qingsong on the shoulder.


    "Hey, nerd, you like me, don''t you?"


    She thought of what Lin Anxin had said. Some things had to be tried before she would give up.


    If you have tried, you will not regret it.


    So she summoned up the courage to ask him.


    Lin Qingsong did not answer her immediately, her eyes still fell on the embroidered shoes.


    Su Yulin doesn''t know how long she has been waiting. It''s not so easy to become independent. When she wobbles again, Lin Qingsong is willing to stand up.


    "There''s a blue stone bench over there. I''ll help you there."


    Su Yulin felt that his temper was much better and his words were much more gentle.


    Gu she still does not give up and wants to ask him again.


    "Go


    He reached out and gently held one of her arms, or "lift"?


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    She reached out and grabbed him by the sleeve to stabilize herself.


    The piercing pain called Su Yulin''s tears, rushed out in an instant.


    Lin Qingsong is not on guard. The hot water drops fall on the back of his hand and burn his heart.


    Su Yulin seems to hear his slight sigh, but when she looks up again, Lin Qingsong''s face is very blue.


    Was that her illusion?


    Why, she would hear a trace of heartache from the sigh?


    "Carry me


    She is a princess, so she can be willful without reason.


    She thought that Lin Qingsong would not agree. Unexpectedly, he squatted down without hesitation.


    "Come up!"


    Young, his voice is very calm, inexplicable to appease Su Yulin panicked heart.


    Mingming stone chair is a long way away from her, but Su Yulin thinks whether the road has been cast by the immortal, how can it become so short.


    Only then did she lie down on his solid and warm back and put her face shyly on his shoulder?


    Under the little butt, the cold stone stool broke her spring dream.


    "Won''t your heart hurt?"Su Yulin was wronged again and felt that Lin Qingsong had done it on purpose.


    Lin Qingsong stands up, still holding his back to her, which makes Su Yulin unable to see his face clearly and guess what he is thinking.


    Peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze, but Su Yulin''s heart is no longer only sweet...


    "idiot, what''s your heart? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "Princess!" Lin Qingsong spoke.


    Su Yulin''s heart was full of joy, and she knew that he was in love with himself.


    Sure enough, she could make him compromise if she only played a small trick.


    Then, the heart of joy, because of his words and again fell into the valley.


    Lin Qingsong''s tone of forcing himself sounded cold.


    "You are princess Dazhou!"


    In simple words, the meaning is not simple.


    "All I know is that you are my nerd and you can''t marry anyone."


    Lin Qingsong''s smile is bitter. I don''t know why he has refused to get married?


    Silly girl!


    I''m afraid that when he is happy, she has lost her youth and looks old.


    Meeting the right person at the wrong time is a kind of torture for him.


    "Good!" Lin Qingsong thought that he had her in his heart, so he didn''t want to hurt the girl''s family.


    When Su Yulin heard this, she cried more and more.


    "I''m even sadder with your reply. How can I stand up to my aunt and ease my mind? How can I be so selfish?"


    Princess Dazhou seems to have boundless scenery, but she also bears heavy responsibilities.

 Chapter 627

    You do not see how many princesses, princesses, because of the needs of the court and marriage, from the west out of Yangguan no friend.


    "Fool, you''ll have to read me all your life."


    After a while, Lin Qingsong replied, "good!"


    Voice choked, that words like a sharp knife, cut his heart into thin pieces, and pieces are his love for her.


    Next year today, peach blossom still, everywhere looking for the old trace, but only left sad!


    "Wow, you are so annoying." Su Yulin couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into tears.


    She just wants to cry until the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and the world is moved. However...


    after all, she is just a mortal, and she can''t ask for what she wants.


    "In that case, I might as well wring this green silk to be my aunt."


    Lin Qingsong sighs again. When she turns around, Su Yulin finds that his eyes are already red.


    Big and warm hands, gently fell on her head, stroking her hair.


    "What nonsense."


    Su Yulin cried: "nerd, you really have me in your heart."


    This words, inexplicable call a person in the heart a draw of pain.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Qingsong''s reply made them feel more sad.


    "I don''t want to marry a foreigner."


    However, Lin Qingsong is worried. He can''t change anything but accept the reality.


    "Not to die." Su Yulin bit her lower lip. She decided that the mountain was not for her, she was for the mountain.


    Lin Qingsong reached out and patted the top of her head, saying: "don''t say death easily. If you say too much, you will get what you want one day."


    Su Yulin bit her lip again, and then she said, "if I can die at the same acupoint as you, today I will die at once, and I am willing to."


    Lin Qingsong''s face suddenly became very ugly: "I won''t let you die, don''t say this word again."


    He really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t ask, his sister, Su Yulin and Su junyang.


    "Fool, why don''t we run away?" Su Yulin is really bold.


    Lin Qingsong had to accept others. For a moment, he was moved. He wanted to leave everything behind and take his beloved girl with him and find a place to hide his name.


    Then, he finally overcame his inner admiration with reason.


    "Silly girls love to say silly things. They marry as wives and run for concubines. Concubines can''t lift their heads all their lives, even their children and grandchildren."


    Su Yulin doesn''t know, but as far as she is concerned, she is more willing to leave these behind and join hands with Lin Qingsong to express her feelings in the mountains and rivers.


    "If you don''t run away, you''ll watch me marry to a foreign country. Maybe we''ll never see each other again after we meet this time. Are you willing?"


    Where can Lin Qingsong be willing, however, he really can''t change anything.


    The royal family of Dazhou could not be overthrown by a small supervisor.


    "I..."


    "let''s run!"


    "No..."


    "run away, OK?"


    "No way!"


    "Yes


    "No way!"


    ...


    I''ve cried, I''ve made trouble, and it''s a dead knot again. Lin Qingsong is two big.


    Su Yulin is also very helpless. She wants her to let go of Lin Qingsong. She just thinks about it and feels that her heart hurts so much that she has to keep pestering with him.


    She thought that if her mother, concubine and father were willing to marry her to a foreign country, or find a family to marry her, she would rather have her hair twisted and spend her whole life with the ancient Buddha.


    At least, she felt that her heart would be very pure, and she would only think about such a person who likes to the bone, until the day of her death.


    ...


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what had happened between them, but when she saw them again, she always felt that something had changed, and it seemed that nothing had changed.


    But since then, Su Yulin has only loved peach blossom.


    One day, Su Yulin went to Jinxiu square to look for her. Lin Anxin saw a girl named Zhenyue and Zhenxing holding a pile of things. Lin Anxin laughed and joked with her: "are you going to the street to look for Peach Blossom Fairy again?"


    Su Yulin jokingly replied: "fairy never met, to buy a pile of rouge powder, you come to see, can have you like."


    Lin Anxin pinched ROPA, glanced at those things, and teased her again: "Oh, I only know that someone has lost his soul and is haunted by the Peach Blossom Fairy. The fairy hasn''t found him. He is thinking about it every day."


    Su Yulin''s pretty face turned red instantly. She took a bag of things from Zhenxing''s hand and gave it to Lin Anxin: "this bag of rouge powder can always hold your mouth."


    What she bought for Lin Anxin was Rouge with plum blossom fragrance.


    After Lin Anxin saw it, she was very fond of it. In two months, she would be hairpin, and she had to put on some make-up.Listen to language from outside come in, report a way: "girl, three young masters are coming."


    Lin Anxin chuckled Su Yulin: "maybe there is no Peach Blossom Fairy, but there is peach fairy."


    "What are you talking about? How can I smell the fragrance of flowers?"


    Lin Qingsong lifted the curtain and came in from the outside.


    Lin Anxin bowed his head and laughed. He was enjoying his tea.


    Su Yulin glanced at him, then looked at him again. She thought it was not enough, and then looked at him several times.


    I just feel that in the past ten days, the person she loves is more and more beautiful.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Lin Anxin was afraid of embarrassment, so he threw down his tea cup to welcome them.


    "Oh, didn''t you say you wanted to buy a small Chuang Tzu last time?" Lin Qingsong was infatuated at first and then awakened by his sister.


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed by the speech and asked, "how old and where?"


    Lin Qingsong replied: "there are two places. One is in the outer suburbs, and there are many soup springs nearby. The most valuable place in Chuang Tzu is a small soup spring in Chuang Tzu. It''s the cheapest place to take a bath in winter. As for the other place, it''s closer to Luzhou, and Chuang Tzu is bigger, about 15 Liang silver per mu."


    Lin Anxin became interested in the first one and asked, "what about Tangquan Zhuangzi?"


    Lin Qingsong replied with a smile: "people don''t calculate by mu, but a Chuang Tzu offers 8000 Liang silver. That Chuang Tzu only has more than 100 mu of land, and the whole Chuang Tzu is very beautiful. Because it''s next to Tangquan mountain, it''s like spring all the year round. It''s only about 20 mu, which is suitable for planting some fruits and vegetables, and the rest is suitable for planting fruit trees or flowers and grass."


    Lin an thought to herself, Zhou youzhao asked her to help buy a Chuang Tzu to add some income for herself. So, the one near Luzhou is more suitable, and she prefers Tangquan Chuang Tzu.


    "Brother, I want to buy this Tangquan Chuang Tzu."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t doubt her decision, but said, "do you think clearly?"


    "Well, isn''t that good? After I added Chuang Tzu to my mother, I just have some money on hand. It doesn''t matter if I add another Tangquan Chuang Tzu."


    She is purely for enjoyment. Moreover, this kind of hot spring is good for her body and bones, and a thousand gold can''t buy her health.


    Lin Qingsong said: "I just don''t understand why you want to help that damned Zhou youzhao?"


    Lin Anxin reached out to shake his arm and said, "Oh, if you want her to fall more seriously, you have to lift her up first."


    Zhou youzhao attempted to kill. Although she won''t take Zhou youzhao''s life, sooner or later, the account will be clear.


    Moreover, she also concealed Lin Qingsong''s trade with Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, well, well, it''s up to you." Lin Qingsong couldn''t take her, so he had to promise.


    Elder sister Lu came in and asked her, "girl, do you want to stay here for dinner?"


    Lin Anxin took a look at them and turned his eyes: "Liufan, Liufan. By the way, I want to eat roast duck. You can buy one for me on the street."


    Elder sister Lu is not sure whether she is joking or...


    "the maid is helping to check the warehouse, and lunch will be a little later..."


    "just, just, I forgot. I ordered a batch of top-grade colored thread, white silk, white yarn and other things in the silk and satin shop, and I still need to go out."


    When she said this, she said to Lin Qingsong and Su Yulin, "I''ll go out and have a cup of tea here. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Anxin wants to love freely, but neglects Lin Qingsong''s own conditions.


    In her eyes, her brother is the best in the world.


    After Lin Anxin left, Su Yulin sat there and looked down at her fingers. Lin Qingsong''s eyes stayed on her small face.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily.


    "You don''t have to, princess."


    Su Yulin blushed and replied in a low voice, "I''m willing to do it."


    Lin Qingsong opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    He did not want to say that even if the two sides were willing, how could they resist the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker?


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    After all, I have too much to give up in my heart.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Su Yulin felt that she was too sorry for her little sister''s kindness and didn''t want to waste such a rare opportunity, so she took the initiative and said, "I have a question for you."


    When she said that, she had a little tangle on her face.


    Lin Qingsong is so clever. But if you look at her, you can see what she wants to ask.


    "Zhou youzhao, your aunt''s concubine. I don''t know what medicine your aunt sells. However, the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family are not the concubines and concubines of Weisheng."


    Su Yulin raised her head in surprise, opened her big watery eyes and asked, "this is a great event. Does she want to confuse the blood of the Weisheng family? If you ask the head of Weisheng clan and others to know, they will be driven out of the Weisheng clan. "Lin Qingsong nodded: "this matter, in fact, in our town, everyone who knows these two brothers and sisters knows that they are Zhou Changgen''s parents and children."


    "Does my aunt really want to do something bad?" Su Yulin frowned.


    "I don''t want to talk about the Weisheng family. There''s only one thing that Zhou youzhao once pushed my sister into the water when she was washing clothes at the riverside wharf when she was nine years old, and forced her to suffocate in the water. At that time, my sister choked to death."


    Su Yulin looked at him in shock, her eyes filled with unbelievable words.


    She remembers that Lin Anxin once mentioned that Zhou youzhao was about her age.


    "Why is she so cruel? She is a rare beauty."


    Although chubby, but the men around her are so good!


    Lin Qingsong was very embarrassed and replied, "in order to rob my sister''s former husband, you should have heard that she used to be a child''s daughter-in-law."


    Mentioning the past, Lin Qingsong''s smile is colder.

 Chapter 628

    Su Yulin rubbed her little arm with her little hand, and suddenly felt that it was freezing inside.


    "No wonder my aunt was very unhappy to see her last time, and she didn''t like to see her at ease."


    "My sister''s temper, I can''t wait to see her scold again and again. Next week, she''s going to recruit three layers of skin."


    Su Yulin murmured in a low voice: "I knew she was such a girl. I should have been unruly and willful that day. I asked my servants to pull her tendons and peel her skin."


    Mm-hmm, mm-hmm!


    If you dare to bully her future sister-in-law, it''s settled.


    Her murmuring voice is very small, Lin Qingsong did not hear clearly, just saw her restless eyes, he said to remind: "Weisheng adults should know that these two people are fake, but he did not move these two people, it should be the time has not come."


    Su Yulin said: "I don''t care what he wants, and I won''t do anything bad to him. Hum, besides, the person that the princess likes, who cares what he wants, he dares not give it."


    If she didn''t give it, she went to the emperor''s uncle and cried, saying that Wei Sheng''s bad old man had bullied her, and punished him for pouring the pot to the emperor''s uncle every day to kill him!


    Su Yulin was a little wilted originally. After seeing Lin Qingsong, she seems to be in a better mood.


    After returning to the palace, she suddenly remembered that she had not seen her elder brother for a long time. She needed to help her future sister-in-law spy on the military.


    Thinking about this, he ordered his subordinates to pay attention to his whereabouts.


    Su junyang worked as an official in the Yamen during the day, and it was the beginning of spring. At the end of the year, he had a lot of things on hand. He was tired all day, thinking about his mind, and went to yingyue courtyard.


    No one left food for him in the palace.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, doesn''t like him. As long as Prince Gong doesn''t eat in the house, Su junyang basically has no food to eat after he returns to the house.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care. Huzi ordered several delicious dishes for him in the restaurant every day.


    He would not come back until he had eaten outside.


    This time, he stopped in front of the moon cave on the east side of the yin''an hall.


    Po Yun and others look at each other. Immediately, he and Hu Zi are ahead of each other. They are on guard and are about to speak. Su junyang has already spoken first.


    "Come out, there''s no need to hide."


    He stopped earlier to wonder who would be behind the door and how there was a faint aroma of peach.


    Later, I remembered that he and Lin Anxin passed on news or love stories in private, and it was inevitable to mention the people around them.


    For example, Su Yulin, his younger sister, has recently fallen in love with peach blossom.


    "Big brother, hee hee." Su Yulin poked her head out from behind the door.


    Su junyang glanced at her and went on.


    Su Yulin waited for him to go through the moon cave gate and follow him: "brother, you''ve come back so late recently."


    "Well!"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well!"


    "You look so tired!"


    "Well!"


    ...


    at the gate of yingyue courtyard, Su junyang reached out to push the door, turned around and looked at Su Yulin seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Otherwise, how can you follow him and talk nonsense.


    Su Yulin sniffed and nodded heavily.


    "Big brother, I want to make friends with you."


    What?


    Su junyang looks at her like an idiot.


    "I am unmarried, you are unmarried! How can you be more intimate? "


    Two people''s respective dolls, do not know in which corner bend crouch pit!


    Su Yulin''s little face burned red. She waved her hand and said, "no, it''s not what you think."


    She wants to say that she wants to be Lin Anxin''s sister-in-law, just like Lin Anxin is her sister-in-law.


    "Why don''t we go in? I''m sure you''ll be embarrassed to say it here. "


    Su junyang doesn''t understand. He''s a big man. What''s wrong with him? He asks for help from him. It''s his younger sister who has just known each other.


    "Come in."


    Although the young man is still that young man, he has learned to disguise himself in the bumps along the way.


    With a paralyzed face, he invited Su Yulin in.


    It''s not the first time that Su Yulin has come to him. She follows him and tells her mother-in-law that she wants to drink peach blossom tea.


    "No Su junyang saw her face embarrassed.


    Big night, where to give her the whole peach blossom tea.


    Pillow star busy said he went back to the yard to get.


    Su Yulin felt that her business was the most important. She waved her hand and said, "forget it. Make do with it. I''ll give my elder brother a cup of better tea to wake up."


    Su junyang always thinks it''s not a good thing for her to come.


    She entered the room with no expression on her face. As soon as Fang sat down, he didn''t want to talk with her. He said directly, "I have something to say."


    Su Yulin was so straightforward to ask, for a moment, but embarrassed.Fortunately, the old lady brought in the tea in time.


    After taking a sip of tea, she praised it as good.


    Su junyang remembers that his daughter-in-law once said that if he would bring back the cooked tea from Dianzhou, he would remember to bring her a share.


    "Huzi, give the rest to the princess."


    Su Yulin then, a cup of tea into the stomach, eyes watching the mother-in-law and then tea, a time hesitated.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back and have a rest earlier."


    Su junyang accompanied her to a cup of tea, thinking that there are still many business to deal with, so he wanted to drive people away.


    "Wait, brother, I''ll hold you up for a while."


    Su Yulin put her hands together. She was so charming and simple that she really made life angry.


    Su junyang had to be patient and listen to her bumpy story.


    After a long time, he still frowned.


    He is not the product of Lin Anxin, who is a semi monk. He has a deep understanding of the strict hierarchy of Da Zhou.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    That''s all he said.


    Su Yulin thought of what Lin Anxin had said and had to admit that Lin Anxin had a certain influence on her.


    "Why can''t it be? There are thousands of changes in the world. I know it''s extremely difficult, but if I don''t try, how can I know that I can''t? Of course, as Princess Dazhou, she is very likely to be sent to make peace with her parents. When I thought of it, I asked my elder brother to say a few words in front of my father. I was born and grew up in the capital, and foreigners spoke to me, but I knew it from Mr. Shuoshu. No one could tell. The first one was the language barrier. My father and mother really had the heart to let me go there Where does it land? "


    Su junyang thinks that if he doesn''t help, his daughter-in-law will have to be sad.


    What''s more, his future third brother-in-law is involved here.


    "I will not object to it. What''s more, as a descendant of the royal family, we are the only ones who can choose others. There is no reason to wait for others to choose us."


    Su Yulin suddenly raised her head, her eyes bright and a little frightening.


    "Peace of mind is the same. She feels that when she gets married, she has to find someone who admires each other. Only in this way can we have a stronger relationship after marriage."


    Su junyang can''t help but have a headache. He just knows why his third brother-in-law hasn''t been engaged.


    It turned out that there was such a waiting for him.


    If Lin Qingsong is not engaged, he will not be able to get his daughter-in-law back home soon.


    As for what family does not marry the same family, Su junyang thinks it means ordinary family, but he, Su junyang, is of ordinary origin?


    "Well, I know about it, but I always have to find a chance. Don''t worry."


    Su Yulin got his nod, and her heart was half relaxed.


    Before she went out, Su junyang asked: "why don''t you go to the north courtyard to find your big brother?"


    "I think you are more willing to help me in this matter." Su Yulin didn''t say how Su Juncheng was.


    Su junyang got what he wanted from her words.


    In April, the grass grows and the warbler flies. Even the wind is sweet, which makes people feel comfortable in their heart.


    Lin Anxin finally bought the Tangquan Chuang Tzu, and Zhou youzhao got the little Chuang Tzu as he wished.


    On the second day of April, Lin Qingliu came to Beijing with his family. Besides his new daughter-in-law, Lin Qingye''s mother-in-law, and his children, Lin Yingxi and Lin Jinzhi.


    Fortunately, the new restaurant has been packed up, and the two families have crowded together to live in it.


    When Lin Qingliu came to Beijing, he wanted to find some way. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Lin Qingsong asked him to take care of the reed beach and let Jiaming follow him. Then he slowly found some way.


    Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingye''s Restaurant finally opened. They had already discussed how to make breakfast in the morning, and make dinner at noon and evening.


    The woman in the family took two to fight.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care about it, and there is no shortage of people in his family.


    Because Liu Sanniang''s Chuang Tzu had vegetables, chickens and ducks in the past, he saved a lot of money to buy things. Lin Qingye discussed with her and counted them every day, weighed them and settled them at the end of the month.


    Liu Sanniang naturally agreed.


    The business of jinxiufang is getting better and better. Although Lu Shaochun is no longer an official, he has a lot of business contacts with him. With his recommendation, there are few wealthy customers.


    Most of them are fixed embroidery screens or dresses.


    Lin Anxin is more and more busy with the girls.


    The Lin family is going to flourish.


    Deng Jingu goes to the Lin family from time to time. Who knows that one or two of them are devoted to business, so no one has much spare time to deal with him.


    Immediately after he heard that Lin Anxin had opened a fairyland, he didn''t know where he had brought a few guests and made several business deals.


    Open the door to do business, all the visitors are guests.Lin Anxin naturally wants to be hospitable. Besides, she doesn''t have much contact with Deng Jingu.


    Piansheng, the more so, the more let Deng Jingu''s heart, as there are dozens of cat claws in scratch, itching him hard.


    Always have to find an excuse to see Lin Anxin, the more unable to satisfy themselves.


    Deng Jingu''s mind is how, in fact, no one from the south is not clear.


    However, for the sake of protecting Lin Anxin, everyone turned a blind eye. As long as he didn''t start a fight first, no one had to stop him from seeing Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin devoted himself to the fairyland.


    Business is booming, so she saw more business opportunities, compared to farming, she preferred this kind of quick money.


    While busy with business, she picked out ten maids to keep at home. As a result, glaze courtyard became more and more crowded.


    Lin Qingsong once teased her, saying that she was urging her to make more money quickly so that she could buy a big house in the capital.


    Lin Anxin, with a sweet smile, replied that his brother''s money is now invested in business. Next year, I''m afraid I can live in a big house.


    Both Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin want to buy their own courtyard.


    However, the courtyard in the capital is either too big for brother and sister to afford, or too small to accommodate so many people.


    This matter can only be delayed all the time.

 Chapter 629

    It''s a pity that she doesn''t like to buy a house with mortgage.


    In fact, it''s not without it. It''s just that the state treasury of Dazhou will not be open to ordinary people like her or them.


    Lin Anxin is patiently teaching ten girls to practice needling at home. Now she is more and more lazy. She doesn''t have the patience to teach the embroidery girls to practice needling from the beginning. She always chooses some little girls who can do needlework to buy them.


    People in the capital are more responsible. They classify these little girls according to their own characteristics. When there are no guests to choose, they gather them to learn needlework, housework, cooking and so on.


    Naturally, the price is much more expensive than ordinary girls.


    For those who are proficient in needlework, it costs forty-one, and for those who are a little less proficient, it costs thirty-two.


    The ten girls spent more than 400 liang of silver.


    The benefits are also obvious. These little girls can learn common and common needling techniques, and it''s easy to learn new needling techniques.


    Today, she is giving lessons to the newly bought girls, teaching them how to match colors, and paying attention to the light and shade relationship between flowers and branches.


    Of course, girls can''t understand this. Lin Anxin can only figure out in advance and choose what they can understand.


    When she was talking about Xingnong, listening to Quan and Aiqing pushing each other on one side, no one would come forward to disturb her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned slightly.


    Listen to spring and love fine look at each other, listen to spring step forward, answer: "girl, Deng three young master came, now is waiting in the front courtyard hall."


    It turned out that Deng Jingu did not know where to get a few baskets of Indocalamus leaves, specially picked up two baskets of the best, personally sent to the door.


    "RUOYE?" Lin Anxin was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said, "it''s already near the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "Yes, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days. My wife was worried about it before. All the reed leaves in the capital are sold. It''s easy to see Ruo leaves."


    RUOYE is specially used for making rice dumplings. Even if the boiled rice dumplings do not add any seasoning and only eat the pure glutinous rice dumplings, they all have a faint fragrance, which makes people want to eat a second one.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t like to eat the rice dumplings wrapped in reed leaves. Liu Sanniang keeps this matter in mind and has been searching for it all the time.


    She put down her things. Aiqing came forward to help put them away. She asked with a smile, "girl, go ahead now?"


    Lin Anxin raised his hand to build a shed in front of his eyebrows. The sun was shining outside, and it was almost noon.


    Then he got up and went to the front yard and asked Liu Sanniang where she was going.


    I learned that she went out early in the morning and said that she was going to Xinzhuangzi to have a look. It was said that there was a small lotus root pond in Zhuangzi. She planned to find someone to step on some tender lotus roots to cook. It was said that this dish was ordered by the most people in restaurants.


    Liu Sanniang also calculated that this year, she would reduce the vegetable land beside the lotus root pond and expand the lotus root pond by several mu.


    Lin Anxin went back to his room and changed into clean clothes. After washing, he came out to see Deng Jingu.


    Lin Qingsong and Liu Sanniang are not at home, and Lin Anxin is unlikely to keep him for lunch.


    Rush to the front courtyard hall, Deng Jingu has been sitting there for two consecutive tea.


    Seeing Lin Anxin coming in, he looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "it''s been cleaned up again, but the brocade shop is very busy. Listen to your brother, you''ve added ten more little girls, ready to be the embroidery lady?"


    "Well!" The two brothers and sisters of the Lin family did not cover up these things, and it is reasonable that Deng Jingu would know about them.


    She thought, even if we meet, we can''t just giggle all the time.


    "have you been very busy lately? I heard from my brother that the newly added reed beach is very busy, and I have to clean it up. "


    Reed beach bought, there are ready-made fresh asparagus can be picked, the temperature in the North warm up late, the south of asparagus early picked up, the North began.


    "I''m familiar with this. I''ve arranged my own affairs properly, and I''ve tried my best to use it."


    He gazed at Lin Anxin and said with a smile: "I know you like to eat RUOYE dumplings, so I specially found two baskets to send."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "so, thank you. I''ll let my mother-in-law send some rice dumplings to you."


    But he refused to ask him to come from home for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Deng Jingu was quite disappointed, but he didn''t dare to put forward it directly for fear that he would annoy Lin Anxin.


    There was nothing to say between them.


    Lin Anxin lowered his head and played with his handkerchief. Deng Jingu had nothing to say.


    "Zhou youzhao came to me!"


    "Looking for you?" Lin an thought, go back to Yuxi temple to enjoy the flowers, Liu Sanniang once used him to pick up Zhou youzhao.


    "Well, she still wants to reunite with me!" Deng Jingu then mocked himself: "looking at me, I thought I was still that ignorant young man who cheated me for the first time and wanted to cheat me for the second time."


    Lin an thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, I just want to find a chance to settle with her."


    "I heard that she made a deal with you. Don''t look at me like that. She just told me that she added a small Chuang Tzu in the suburb near Luzhou, saying that she asked you to help me."Lin Anxin replied: "it is true. She wants to tell you that she will not harm me now?"


    Deng Jingu sneered and said, "it''s true, but I''m no longer the former Deng Jingu."


    Obviously, Deng Jingu is unwilling.


    "Mrs. Wei Sheng once had her idea to give her to a bad old man who was old enough to be her grandfather as a concubine for her own son."


    Deng Jingu understood that Zhou youzhao had no way to go, and then he thought of him again. Originally, what he liked was not her...


    Zhou youzhao was doomed to be nothing.


    Deng Jingu didn''t stay long this time.


    Lin Anxin asked people to send RUOYE to the kitchen, asked the women to soak glutinous rice, red beans and other things, and asked people to prepare bacon and streaky pork, sweet, meat and vegetable, all wrapped up.


    After thinking about it, she asked people to do their best. She also wanted to leave some for Su Yulin and Su junyang.


    The nearer the Dragon Boat Festival is, the busier the fairyland is. In the end, even her ten new girls are sent to do some ordinary sewing.


    Being busy means that money is rolling in. Lin is busy and happy.


    Two days later, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival. It is said that there will be dragon boat races in the moat of the capital. Lin Anxin wants to finish these two days quickly. On the day of Dragon Boat Festival, he can accompany Liu Sanniang to play outside for a day.


    In the morning, she was too busy to breathe in the brocade shop. When she got to lunch, she got some free time.


    Listen to spring to come forward to report clearly, say: "girl, county king ye and Princess all sent a person to send a courtesy."


    Lin Anxin touched his forehead and said, "ah, do you want to send our festival gifts?"


    "The nearest few have not yet, but only have contacts with the shop. Sister Lu has already arranged for people to send out the clothes ordered by her family."


    All the gifts in the shop are tie UPS, nothing more than zongzi, Mahua and other things.


    "Just in time, you go back and prepare according to what I told you before. In addition, I have prepared four clothes here, one for junyang brother, one for princess, one for Master Lu and his wife. By the way, is there a gift from Prince Gong''s mansion?"


    Liu Sanniang is in the capital. If Prince Gong''s mansion pays attention to her long daughter-in-law, she will send someone to give her a present.


    However, listening to the spring gently shook his head.


    Lin Anxin took a deep breath and said with a smile: "in this way, I''ve saved a lot of things. If I don''t send it, I don''t need to return it."


    She drew up the gift list again, asked Tingquan to take things home to prepare, and then arranged for her mother-in-law to send them to everyone''s house.


    Listen to Quan''s orders and do it one by one.


    After lunch, Lin Anxin felt a little tired. Unexpectedly, Deng Jingu came back at this time. Lin Anxin was a little annoyed, but he had to be patient to meet him.


    Deng Jingu is to thank her for the zongzi she sent.


    Lin Anxin just opened his mouth and said: "Ruo leaf is provided by you. It''s delicious because the leaves of zongzi are good materials."


    As she was talking, a woman with a face full of flesh showed that she was very overbearing and arrogant. She led several women to the shop.


    A door, without saying a word, a wave of the hand, evil voice way: "give me smash, madam explained, had an accident to own her to bear."


    "Stop it." Lin Anxin can''t let these women mess about.


    She rushed in at once.


    That for the head of the old woman haughtily raised her head, take chin gently toward Lin Anxin this point.


    "You''re the country girl in the manger?"


    It''s so insulting.


    "Who are you? Do you still want to commit a crime in the daytime?" Deng Jingu then reacted, winked at the boy on one side, and then ran to Lin Anxin''s side.


    The woman tilted her triangular eyes and glared at Deng Jingu: "who are you? I''m tired of living for this dead girl. "


    Lin Anxin reached out to stop Deng Jingu and asked quietly, "if you have something to say, what do you mean when you call here like this?"


    The woman said with a sneer, "what do you mean, the landlady of the little fairyland dares to do business without conscience. Today, if you don''t smash your signboard, how can you be worthy of our unborn, poor little childe?"


    What?


    Lin Anxin couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Hey, you''re right. There''s no reason. I don''t know your family. How can I harm your young master? You''ve got your brain caught in the door."


    "Bah, if you don''t hit the south wall, you won''t die. Wait for me, and I''ll send you to jail sooner or later."


    The woman with triangular eyes waved her hand and motioned the woman behind her to rush into the shop to smash it.


    Lin an was angry. She didn''t want to be polite to such a barbarian. I don''t know when she had a long wooden door in her hand. She said angrily, "I don''t know who dares. This is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, you dare to ignore the king''s law. What''s more, I''m the fiancee of the prince of Pingjun. Whoever dares to move my shop, I''ll fight with him."But the woman was not afraid. She pointed to Deng Jingu and said, "bah, I''m selling dog meat with sheep''s head and embroidering shop''s brand. Who doesn''t know what you are doing is all skin and meat business."


    This can make Lin an angry, she said angrily: "you open your mouth to your aunt, but you don''t have to lose your life."


    This meeting of hers has come to her senses. I''m afraid these people are deliberately making trouble.

 Chapter 630

    "Ah, you have a bad mouth, and you are not afraid of damaging your master''s reputation. They all say that what kind of master will have what kind of slave. I see you are so unreasonable. As soon as you come up, you will buckle a dung basin on someone''s head. Even if you don''t say that she has done harm to others, you''d better take out evidence."


    Deng Jingu naturally helps Lin Anxin, but the boy he brings goes to find Lin Qingsong for help.


    The woman in charge of the affair was not in a good position. She said with a sneer, "why can I show you the evidence? I''ve already sent it to the Yamen."


    "It''s obvious that you have to make a false accusation on me. Am I stupid or stupid, and will do such a thing to smash my own signboard?"


    Obviously, the other side is well prepared and is unprepared.


    The lady in charge brought people here to make a big deal. Unexpectedly, there was Lin Anxin''s private friend in the shop. What''s more, a country girl was not afraid of anything.


    At this time, sister Lu heard the news and took the women to kill them from behind, one by one with brooms, big shovels, tongs...


    in a word, the "weapons" that would be useful came out.


    "Girl, but I want the maidservants to beat these people out."


    Elder sister Lu raised the spoon in her hand.


    However, the ancient spoon can''t compare with the modern Xiuzhen. The handle alone is about two feet long, plus a big spoon.


    She just waved, and the woman in charge was scared to step back for fear that the spoon might leave some potholes on her face.


    "Come on, close the door for me."


    Lin Anxin plans to catch turtles in a jar and sit at home. She will not expose this matter easily in any case because of her innocence.


    "Hum, you still want to hold on to us. I can tell you that I''ve come to trouble you on the orders of my wife and master. Somebody, I''ve smashed this shop for my mother."


    The old lady roared, and the two sides immediately fought in a pile. Elder sister Lu and some old ladies stood in the front, while Aiqing held up her chairs to help. Lin Anxin found a gap, hit them with a cork, and called the old ladies who were bullying too much one by one.


    Deng Jingu looked at this and that. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a bench from nowhere and rushed up with it.


    Anyway, he is also a man. He can''t watch the women on his side suffer.


    After a beating, Deng Jingu''s robe was torn into long strips. Lin Anxin''s bun broke up and Jin Chai didn''t know where she had gone.


    The door of the shop was suddenly pushed from the outside. Some of the women who stood behind the door and made trouble were smashed on the back by the door plate.


    Then there was another whoop.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?"


    Lin Anxin was surprised. He quickly threw away the wooden bolt in his hand and stroked the scattered hair behind his ears.


    What''s the matter? Who will tell her how the big boss came.


    It''s Prince Gong!


    The beautiful Uncle Wang Ye, at this time is cold a handsome face, a pair of beautiful eyes like ice sculpture, but one eye swept to the head of the woman.


    The woman in charge was like a cold current. She was so excited that she fell to the ground in a hurry.


    "King Gong, you have to make decisions for my wife. You can''t cover up the murderer just because she is your eldest daughter-in-law."


    Lin Anxin said, "you are a murderer who escapes with fear of crime. You are a murderer who escapes with fear of crime."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re talking blood without evidence." The woman was furious.


    Lin an was angry and laughed: "your words are really funny. You say that I can say that I hurt people. Why don''t I say that you hurt people? You are the executioner. Maybe you have more than one life. Can you sleep at night? Aren''t you afraid of ghosts coming at midnight?"


    The woman''s eyes twinkled, and she knew that she couldn''t tell Lin Anxin.


    Immediately he turned his head and cried to King Gong.


    "King Gong, you can''t bully innocent people by your royal status."


    Prince Gong didn''t say anything, so the woman put a hat on him first.


    Lin Anxin sneered on one side and said, "what a good woman. She''s so mean. Even if I''m wronged, you still want to force King Gong not to interfere? Why don''t you say that King Gong, the royal family member who has been wronged, is innocent? Why don''t you say that King Gong will come forward to find out this matter. "


    The woman whispered, "who knows you are the future eldest daughter-in-law of Prince Gong''s house?"


    "Oh, you just know now. Who did you use to threaten to smash the dowry shop of Prince Ping''s fiancee? Who gave you the guts? Why don''t you shine them? "


    King Gong glanced at Lin Anxin on one side, implying that he appreciated Lin Anxin. At the very least, if you lose, you will not lose. Even if you do something bad, you can''t lose your momentum.


    "I want to know, who gave you the courage to smash and rob? WellKing Gong was also an individual. A big hat was also buckled on the woman''s head.


    The woman in charge suddenly realized that King Gong was going to come out for Lin An Xin.


    "Wronged, Wang Ye, please check clearly. It''s really my unborn little son who was hurt by this cruel and cruel bitch."


    Lin An''s heart was so angry that her chest was up and down.


    Then he asked, "it''s all business when I open the door. You''re right. It doesn''t make sense. Why should I smash my own signboard to harm your little boy? I don''t make money with the ready-made money, and I''ve damaged my feet. I don''t know if it''s your wife''s brain disease, or my brain disease, or you can tell me. "


    "Don''t be angry. I''m here now. I don''t have to go for nothing." Gong Wang PI smiles and goes to the women kneeling.


    "Are you stupid or deaf? I''ve been listening outside for a long time


    He bent down, squatted in front of the woman in charge, and said with a smile, "do you know who Lao Tzu is, who Lao Tzu''s mother is, and who Lao Tzu''s brother is? At the end of the day, Lao Tzu said what color it is, and who taught you. Take that principle to hold the king back, and let me think about it. It''s calculated that Lao Tzu will show up Well, in that case, there are only a few people


    Prince Gong frowned again and said, "Oh, I think about it again. Recently, I''ve been very restrained for my sons. I''ve never gone out to rob little beauties. So, it''s definitely not my revenge. Let me think about it carefully. Who''s the most popular one recently?"


    he looked back at Lin Anxin and said, "it should be my big son who doesn''t worry."


    "When did I upset you?" Su junyang walked in steadily from the outside.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes lit up and gave him a sweet smile.


    Su junyang looks at Deng Jingu on one side: Master, remember!


    "Come on, I''m interrogating this woman!" Prince Gong waved to Su junyang to listen.


    The old lady didn''t know who was fighting, or King Gong already had eyes in his heart?!


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    Seeing that Prince Gong and Prince Heping really stood out for Lin An Xin, the old lady had already shaken herself like chaff, and quickly told the whole story.


    It turns out that the hostess of the mother-in-law''s family is actually a client of Lin Anxin.


    Because the clothes made by jinxiufang are really good-looking and exquisite, the lady likes them very much. What''s more, jinxiufang also specially introduces the pregnant dress system, which emphasizes looseness and comfort on the basis of good-looking.


    The lady decided eight sets at a time.


    When Lin An said this, she suddenly remembered.


    Most of her clients were introduced by acquaintances, and a small number of them came from admiration. This woman''s mistress was one of them.


    Lin Anxin remembers that the lady had a little freckles on her face. Her face was round. At first glance, she could make people feel good about her.


    As for whether she was pregnant or not, she couldn''t really see. Yes, she confirmed eight sets of slightly loose clothes, but they were not pregnant clothes.


    "I remember that your wife''s clothes are not for pregnant people."


    The woman immediately snapped, "have you ever seen a pregnant wife who will publicize it in the first three months? You must wait for the fetus to sit down first, but you don''t think that you look young and have a vicious mind."


    Lin An''s face turned pale with anger. He said angrily, "you said that I have harmed your young master. Your wife is just an ordinary guest of our embroidery shop. She is more expensive than her. The order she has thrown is far more than the money your wife has given. I will only harm your wife when I have enough to eat. You are a very easy accusation. I want to know Yes, you''re in your house. You''ve done a lot to kill your heart. "


    The old lady was so angry that she didn''t dare to look her in the face.


    On one side, Gong Wang reached out to touch his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly. This matter was aimed at her.


    "For the time being, regardless of whether she is my eldest daughter-in-law, I just say that she just needs to wait patiently for a few days and pick a golden day to marry into Prince Gong''s house. Can you tell me, old lady, what she is going to do? Don''t let the handsome and capable son of the princess in my family go. Ah, I have to rely on your master who is not only old but also ugly? "


    King Gong''s words, like a knife, pierced the woman''s empty words.


    "Well, or do you think I look like a fool, even you lowly woman dare to talk nonsense?"


    "It''s true that the old lady didn''t lie. My wife wore the clothes sent by jinxiufang, which made her slip. The rest of the clothes she didn''t wear, together with the one she wore, were sent to shuntianfu as evidence."


    Lin Anxin and others could not help but frown. First of all, the lady who did not know her name must have slipped because she was wearing that dress.


    This is a bit of jumping into the Yellow River is not clear meaning.Secondly, the woman is so confident that she should be backed up by a big man.


    Finally, shuntianfu has accepted the case.


    Gong Wang''s brows are wrinkled together, which can kill mosquitoes.


    There are two things he is most upset about, one is dealing with Renfu, the other is dealing with shuntianfu.


    In a word, it''s not good to go to these two places. You have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die.

 Chapter 631

    Has it been reported to the official?


    Su junyang''s heart is not happy. Together, some people look down on him. He thinks that he has just come to Beijing, and his foundation is not firm. He is very easy to bully.


    Yes, he''s not good enough now, but he has one to rely on.


    Turning around, he immediately said to King Gong: "I know it''s your eldest daughter-in-law, but I''m still in a hurry to set up a dirty house. It''s not clear that I can''t live with Prince Gong''s house. You boast that you are the third in the world all day long. Tut, it''s really quick to slap your face. It''s always painful."


    King Gong angrily gave him a look. His son was born to collect debts.


    "If you are beaten in the face, of course you should beat it back."


    Lin Anxin was on one side, looking at the father and son. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t care. It''s obvious that someone is trying to harm her."


    Su junyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, covering the cold light of his eyes.


    "I didn''t harm this woman''s daughter-in-law secretly. What''s more, why I want to open the brocade shop is to open the door to do business so that I won''t lose my job."


    At this time, Lin Anxin had a chance to break in and say a few words for himself.


    Su junyang turned his head, put one hand behind him, stretched out the other hand, patted her head gently and said, "I believe it."


    Prince Gong stretched out his hand and touched his beard. He asked someone to tie up these women. He said with great aggressiveness: "I''ll go to shuntianfu now."


    Su junyang poured cold water on him: "I''m afraid the other party won''t sell your face."


    "There are still people behind me to support me. What are you afraid of?" King Gong gave his eldest son a look and blamed him for not giving face in front of his future eldest daughter-in-law.


    Su junyang chose to ignore it directly.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Lin an thought, this is because of her own, she should have come to visit in person.


    King Gong didn''t care much. He waved his hand and said, "no matter what, you won''t be taken to prison."


    He still has some face.


    However, he and Su junyang both know that anyone who dares to fight regardless of Gong''s face can count.


    After this matter is taken over by King Gong, Lin Anxin will not really be caught and imprisoned.


    However, I received a yamen sent by shuntianfu saying that I could not leave the capital during this period of time.


    Lin An Xin is to answer, Deng Jingu sent to find Lin Qingsong people, late for a long time.


    When Lin Qingsong arrived at the shop, Prince Gong had already taken people away, and Su junyang stayed.


    Su junyang tells him what happened before. Lin Qingsong and Su junyang look at each other secretly and exchange eyes.


    Lin Anxin knows nothing about it. Deng Jingu has been here and never left.


    Lin Qingsong invited the three to the restaurant for dinner.


    Because of Deng Jinggu''s presence, Lin Qingsong didn''t say anything to Su junyang. He just picked up some ordinary trivial things to say, mostly about some rumors heard by his colleagues.


    About two months later, it was early August.


    Lin Qingsong only told her that there were too many people involved in the case. He also said that he went to Lu''s house and told her that she had been wronged. Su junyang also went to Chen''s house and asked Chen''s people to deal with it.


    Lin Anxin frowned. How could she feel that she had fallen into the middle of the whirlpool and become a chess piece that everyone wanted to use?


    She told her feelings to Lin Qingsong. Lin Qingsong just comforted her and told her that it would come out of the water and fall out of the stone. She told her not to worry.


    Because of the drag of this case, there are some rumors in the capital, but they are all suppressed by King Gong, and the business of jinxiufang is also in a slump.


    In the middle of July, Lu Yulian, who was far away from home, finally wrote a letter, saying that she wanted to set ten big screens of two feet high. It was not her family that wanted them, but someone saw them in her room. Last year, Lin Anxin gave her the screen. The ladies looked at it and liked it very much. Seeing that the Mid Autumn Festival was coming, the ladies asked her to be the middleman.


    Please ask Lu Yulian to help fix ten big screens.


    Lin Anxin''s fairyland is hot again.


    On this day, she spent a day in Jinxiu Fang, staring at Xiaoxiu niangs working.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind." Princess Minghui has been working harder in Jinxiu square in the past two months.


    Princess Gong also knew that she played well with Lin''an.


    Just secretly, and Fang aunt, Ping aunt said a mouth, said how their daughter and that girl play well?


    Seems quite dissatisfied, but, in the end did not stop his daughter, let her play with Lin at ease.


    "Here comes the princess?" Lin Anxin came around from behind a screen.


    "What are you up to?" Su Yulin leaned over and said, "is this the screen that Lu''s sister wants?"


    "Well, why are you free today?"


    Su Yulin said with a smile: "thank you soon. I''ll treat you as a good sister. I''ll help you. I''ve got a list for you. The emperor''s grandmother has long heard that the stitches in your embroidery workshop are good. I''m going to the palace today. I heard that an old Princess wants to celebrate her birthday, but I don''t know what to send. So I suggest that you embroider a screen."Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said, "it''s too late for others to hide now."


    "I can see clearly that someone is deliberately trying to frame you. Is the emperor''s grandmother the kind of mindless person? She originally refused, but later she should come down because she can''t stand my grinding. Well, don''t worry, the emperor''s grandmother will certainly not let you suffer."


    Lin Anxin thought to himself whether to take over the business or not.


    According to Su junyang, the Empress Dowager has a bad impression on her.


    "Don''t think about it so much. You said before that when the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. Besides, it''s just an ordinary case. Shuntianfu can hold the case for such a long time. If you want me to tell you, that shuntianfu''s official is afraid of anything. He won''t offend anyone. That''s a drag word formula."


    When Lin Anxin heard this, he began to face more bitterly.


    "Isn''t this telling the world unintentionally that I am the ruthless one? Otherwise, how can I not find out this?"


    Su Yulin sympathized with her and patted her on the shoulder. She said, "if you want to blame me, it''s my elder brother. I only blame him for his good-looking appearance. When any woman sees it, she wants to take it home. It''s really a disaster for her. I can''t blame him, I can''t blame him."


    Lin an couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "But you don''t have to feel too bad. I saw my elder brother go to the palace many times and seem to have mentioned something about you with the emperor''s uncle. How do you know? I just asked the emperor''s uncle not to say it as soon as I spoke in front of him. He said it was his own arrangement. It''s been a month and I don''t see what he arranged."


    "By the way, I heard that a man named Deng Jingu often goes to your shop?" Su Yulin suddenly thought of it.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help frowning and said, "you know who he belongs to. My shop is open for business. I can''t push the customers out."


    Because after the bad business, in addition to the guests introduced by Lu family, Su junyang and Deng Jingu, other guests were scared away by the noise.


    For this reason, Lin Qingsong was red in the face and scolded his classmates for not distinguishing the right from the wrong.


    "That''s right. If it''s not good for you, listen to my elder brother, it should be that the other party hasn''t given up yet."


    Lin Anxin has a headache.


    Su Yulin looked at her worry, and finally, did not say more about her discovery, so as not to give Lin more worry.


    "Girl!" Tingquan came in with a small basket from the outside.


    On a hot day, the north land is dry and hot. Lin An Xin can''t stand it. However, her family is just an ordinary family, and she rents a yard. Naturally, she doesn''t prepare ice kilns.


    She couldn''t stand the heat, so she sent Tingquan and her mother-in-law to buy some ice outside and put it in the house.


    Although it was a little expensive, Lin Anxin was helpless.


    "Listen to spring, what did you buy to eat?"


    "With iced watermelon juice, melon juice and lotus seed and tremella soup, which would Jun Zi like to eat?"


    Su Yulin didn''t even think about it, so she ordered the tremella soup, and Lin Anxin ordered a tube of melon juice.


    This kind of drink is similar to the later ice drink. It is packed in bamboo tube, covered with wet dry lotus leaves, and tied tightly with fine hemp rope.


    Listen to spring for two people to get silver straw, this kind of thing in the silver house all the year round have sell.


    Lin Anxin took a sip of cold drink, and a trace of coolness slipped down his throat. Then he felt that the fire had dissipated.


    Listen to spring from the bosom to take out a letter, way: "girl, south side letter."


    "My big brother''s?" She holds the bamboo tube and looks to the listening spring.


    Tingquan can''t read much, but she can recognize Lin Qingshan''s handwriting.


    "It belongs to the young master."


    Since the four brothers and sisters separated last year, Lin Erya has never written a letter to the capital because she is illiterate. Only Lin Qingshan writes at least one letter a month, at most two or three letters a month, and always writes to her brothers and sisters.


    "Show me."


    Lin Anxin took the letter, took a look at the wax above, and Xiumei immediately closed.


    Su Yulin just ate a spoonful of tremella soup. Seeing that she looked wrong, she asked, "don''t worry, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Anxin extended his finger and pointed to the wax. He replied, "it''s urgent."


    Su Yulin looked forward and said, "it''s really true. Maybe there''s something urgent. Please open it quickly."


    When she said this, Lin Anxin had already started to open the envelope.


    Xin is three points lighter than usual, which makes Lin An''s uneasiness more intense.


    She had a good time reading it.


    It turned out that Lin Qingshan sent an urgent letter from the south about the two deals he had received in mid May this year.


    Lin Anxin knows about it. Lin Qingshan never kept it from his two younger brothers and sisters. When he took the new list, he would always tell them in a letter.


    Just like these two times, Lin Qingshan took two orders to build gardens in Fucheng.


    There are two gardens, one with more than 50 mu and the other with more than 80 mu.


    Lin Qingshan once joked that if it doesn''t open, it will be three years.He said that after finishing these two businesses, the small list in his hand is ready to be watched by the steward. He plans to bring his mother-in-law and her son-in-law to Beijing for a few days.


    What he said about Xiaozhu must be Xiaozhu. He also said that he had already thought that he would take a carriage and official road all night. In this way, it would take only one month to go back and forth, and it would take about one and a half months to live in the capital for another ten or eight days.


    Lin Anxin has been looking forward to the arrival of her little nephew''s family. She has even arranged for the embroidery lady to make many sets of small clothes for her little nephew.


    Who knows...


    the precious flowers and plants Lin Qingshan found were either cut off or stolen on the way. He had to admit that he was unlucky, and he once paid for something else. Then, how much money he put in could not make a splash.

 Chapter 632

    That''s all. He wasted a lot of time. Fortunately, the loss was very small. Unexpectedly, the two gardens he built were not only planted with flowers and trees, but also built yards. However, his staff had a problem. The several yards he had built were not beautiful. It rained for nearly a month. By the middle of July, all the yards collapsed It''s too late.


    Lin an can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. How could it be like this?


    She knew that Lin Qingshan had been very good to her subordinates. She did not overcharge them because her family was rich.


    She looked down again in a hurry. In addition to the ghost, Lin Qingshan carefully looked at the several fallen yards, but the foundation was dug. Because the ghost told the other party that Lin Qingshan was about to catch him and send him to the police, however...


    the ghost fell into his own pit and drowned.


    It''s so weird and incredible.


    One of the reasons why Lin Qingshan wrote was that he wanted to borrow some money from Lin Anxin and Lin Qingshan to repay some of the goods in arrears. The other reason, he mentioned in his letter, was that he always felt that someone was deliberately targeting him.


    He also mentioned in his letter that just because he is a business man, he pays attention to being kind and seeking wealth. Since he is engaged in this business, he always keeps a line of friendship and will not do everything completely.


    He was also highly appraised by his peers. He really couldn''t figure out who he had offended. He wanted to do so hard. This was a clear point. He wanted to push Lin Qingshan to a dead end.


    After reading the letter, Lin Anxin sat there frowning for a while.


    Su Yulin felt quite strange, and she was embarrassed to read Lin Anxin''s letter. She had to sit beside her, but she was just like a little monkey sitting by the hot pot - fidgeting.


    Lin Anxin came back to his senses, and his eyebrows were dyed with a ray of worry.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter? Although my name as a princess is not as good as that of my elder brother, I am also a royal. Tell me, what''s the trouble? "


    Lin Anxin sighed and put away his letter, saying: "my elder brother''s business is in trouble. He explained the reason in his letter. Although it''s because of the ghost, it''s too strange. In business, he always keeps a line in his life. He''s never a sinner, but he doesn''t want to. He''s been designed. I always think it''s weird."


    "I don''t know who called it? Can''t you find out? " Su Yulin can''t help but twist Xiumei into a knot.


    Lin An''s mouth was tight and he shook his head.


    "He was about to take the ghost to see the official when the ghost died in his own home."


    Su Yulin said anxiously: "that must be because the ghost knows too much, can you find his account book or something?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head again: "none of them are missing. At a turning point ten miles away from the family, he saw a basin of ashes!"


    Obviously, the other side is already on guard against this.


    Su Yulin gritted her teeth and said in secret: it''s like an old hand.


    Obviously a recidivist.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll ask my elder brother to ask someone to check things over there."


    Lin Anxin is inconvenient to meet Su junyang now. Su Yulin often helps them deliver letters secretly.


    "He left some people in his hometown so that he could talk about it with him."


    Both the old gang leader of Su Yangjiang and the people Su junyang stayed in Fucheng can help Lin Qingshan.


    Su Yulin knew in her heart that it could not be delayed.


    So, after leaving Lin An Xin, he hurried back to the house.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, heard that she had come back early.


    To this, she is quite surprised, quietly asked aunt Fang: "do you know how she looks, wronged?"


    Aunt Fang replied, "is it just the princess''s face that seems dignified?"


    She''s not sure. In fact, she can''t figure it out. How could Princess Minghui encounter something very difficult.


    Dignified?


    Guo Huiya thought about it, laughed, and said: "little girl''s family, what can happen is just a little worry, just a little trouble. Let her go, just a little, and give the princess a good look. Don''t make her moved, don''t make her have too much sex with other men."


    Aunt Fang opened her mouth and wanted to say that the Lin family had a handsome son.


    Later, she thought that her princess seemed to have left the little girl of the Lin family, so she stopped to remind Guo Huiya.


    In the end, she also holds that more is better than less.


    After su junyang came back, Su Yulin told Lin Anxin what she had said. After that, she added another sentence about her views on this matter.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think it''s weird. The elder brother, who is at ease, has been doing business well in the south. Besides, no one knows that his future brother-in-law is Prince Ping. No one dares to harm him so boldly. He doesn''t mean to be restrained at all ¡£¡±


    Su junyang took a deep look at her and said, "I was worried that you were too simple and didn''t have it. I took your elder sister-in-law askew. Now, you''re not a brainless person. I''ll help you with your affair with brother Qingsong. It''s not the will of heaven, but whether you''re smart enough."This is what he said to wake up Su Yulin.


    Everything depends on people!


    Man will conquer nature.


    "With big brother Zhu Yu in front, I''m a younger sister, so I should follow suit."


    Su junyang is a bit sincere to her meaning.


    Therefore, we should not hide it from her.


    "My father has found out that your elder sister-in-law''s affair involves Princess Chang''s house."


    Hearing this, Su Yulin could not help clenching her fist and said, "it''s too irritating. Wu Hongying can''t compare with being at ease. If it wasn''t for the county master, I wouldn''t care about her. If it wasn''t for the good county master, I had to learn from the appearance of the laoshizi concubine and pretend to be a white lotus."


    What she scolded was that Wu Hongying''s father Pang Qie was too interested, and that concubine was born with a look of pity.


    Su junyang tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you usually go to your sister-in-law''s shop and help me watch out for Wu Hongying. Barking dogs don''t bite people. Biting dogs don''t bark."


    "I know. When did you marry her? If she becomes Prince Ping''s residence, where else is Wu Hongying?"


    Su junyang couldn''t help frowning and said: "pay attention, you are a princess. You can say rude words in front of me. Don''t be rude outside."


    But Su Yulin knew that he really cared about himself, so she laughed and spat out a little sweet tongue, and said, "how do I think you are more like my brother than my second brother?"


    Originally, however, only half of them are of the same blood, which can''t compare with Su Juncheng, who is a milk compatriot with her.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be quick, it''s that some people can''t see that I have a good life with her, and there are too many people who are against her. At this time, I forced her to marry her. She will be in the house or outside in the future. I can''t be selfish."


    After hearing this, Su Yulin admired Lin anxiously. She didn''t know that her nerd would cherish herself so much?


    "Well, in the final analysis, it''s because her family background is too ordinary. If she is the daughter of a high official, or after her family, how can those people dare so blatantly oppose or pick things up, even if she is the eldest princess''s grandmother?"


    Su junyang agrees with her.


    "I know about this. Besides, don''t go to find brother Qingsong recently."


    "Why?" Su Yulin was puzzled.


    Su junyang looked out of the door, across the inner courtyard wall, toward Shenggui courtyard.


    "If you really want to get married with brother Qingsong, please listen to my advice."


    as for the reason, why can''t he tell Su Yulin that he has already been in the majority of the palace, and Guo Huiya has eyes fixed on his courtyard, but he doesn''t know that he has been putting those eyeliner in opposition or inducing or suppressing it. In short, he has played some small tricks to make his courtyard a leakproof iron bastions.


    Even if they shake hands with Guo Huiya for a while, they should also guard against the possibility of face reversal at any time.


    Su Yulin never asked him about it again.


    After thinking about it, Su junyang went to shengguiyuan again.


    When Guo Huiya heard that he was coming, she asked people to invite him to the front hall for tea. She lingered in the backyard for another quarter of an hour before going to the front yard.


    When Su junyang saw her coming, he still ate tea calmly.


    Guo Huiya did not speak, but went straight to the throne and sat down. They did not give in to each other. They ate two more teas in the front hall. In the end, they were not as strong as Su junyang and could carry bowls of herbal tea.


    She compromised first.


    "It''s said that your angry sister has gone to yingyueyuan to disturb your peace again."


    Su junyang stood on his face and replied with no expression: "it''s your own daughter. She''s the legitimate Princess of Prince Gong''s mansion in the great Zhou Dynasty."


    The first sentence is Guo Huiya''s anger, and the last sentence instantly extinguishes her anger.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. She always has Prince Gong and Princess Gong in her life.


    "You don''t come here just for tea."


    Su junyang is finally willing to put his tea cup on the small table, and his slender fingers gently hit the tea table. Often at this time, it means that he has something important to say.


    "You''re in a dilemma? So come back to me when you think about it. "


    Guo Huiya puts on airs. Only in this way can she feel that she has suppressed Su junyang.


    Su junyang throws a word "hum" from his nostril.


    He said, "I''m afraid you''ll be in a dilemma when you say it."


    "Me?" How could Guo Huiya believe that.


    "What can I do for you?"


    She seriously recalled what she had done since Su junyang came to Beijing. She was sure that she had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t you believe it? Why don''t we make a deal after I tell you what happened? "


    Su junyang really came to bargain with her, and she felt that every time he went to the gate of Shenggui courtyard, she had an uncertain premonition.


    "Deal? How can I know if what you said is worth my trading? In case I suffer a loss? "Su junyang sneered and said, "after I say it, you will ask me to do business with you."


    Guo Huiya''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She has a premonition that Su junyang really wants to make a deal.


    "You might as well talk about it first. I said, it depends on whether it''s worth the deal."


    "You certainly will." Su junyang gave her a deep look.


    "Guo Fu, the third aunt, the eldest daughter!"


    When Guo Huiya heard the speech, her face turned white, and her beautiful blue and white porcelain tea cup suddenly fell to the ground.


    The antiques of the former dynasty flashed a pity in Su junyang''s eyes, and then he forgot about them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo Huiya refused to believe it. She thought she was listening.

 Chapter 633

    Su junyang glanced at her: "Hey, Hu is not nonsense, you know it yourself, and I mean it, elder daughter! It''s only three years behind you. "


    In Dazhou, the elder is almost equal to the first child, because it is the first child. Under normal circumstances, it is highly valued by the elders.


    "At the beginning, you said that if the third aunt of Guo Fu was still alive and the eldest daughter was still alive, would it be your turn?"


    Grand Master Guo is not a modest gentleman praised by the world. At least, in Su junyang''s opinion, that old man is a man who loves to take beautiful concubines and use beautiful common women as gifts.


    Guo Huiya''s face is more and more white and frightening.


    "How do you know? You really should not stretch your hand too long. If you are careful, you will lose your life."


    Su junyang showed indifference and said, "what if you have a life? What if you lose your life? In the eyes of you people, is it not to deceive me and my little daughter-in-law that they are from the countryside, that we have little knowledge, that we have nothing to rely on


    "Why do you know that?"


    Guo Huiya has a white face. Su junyang sits opposite her and continues to sneer.


    "If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing." He gently spat out these words, and said: "there is no impermeable wall in this world. You killed those two people in those years, but because the first time the grand master meant the mother and daughter, didn''t you? If you didn''t kill those two people, today, it''s not your turn to enjoy the glory and wealth."


    Since Lin Anxin was framed, although Prince Gong helped him around, how could he be so easily defeated by the power of Princess Chang? Otherwise, today''s empress dowager would not have thought of asking Su junyang to marry Wu Hongying, so as to achieve the goal of fighting for military power step by step.


    Because, the eldest princess is a big and deep-rooted school, if you use too much force, I''m afraid it will move the foundation of Da Zhou.


    Therefore, knowing the purpose of the princess, the Empress Dowager and the emperor could only stand by on one side because of some scruples.


    Su junyang needs to help himself.


    "I don''t believe that you, a little prince of Pingjun, can extend your hand to the backyard of Guofu." Thinking of this, Guo Huiya''s face immediately changed.


    She finally understood the meaning of Su junyang''s words.


    Why is he so sure that he will ask him to trade.


    "In fact, I don''t want to care about what Guo Fu will do, and what shameful dirty things there are. First of all, I don''t want to mention the grudges between you and my mother. I just want to do a bargain with you."


    Obviously, Su junyang already knew what happened that year.


    But Guo Huiya did not dare not take it. She endured the anger, fear and uneasiness in her heart and asked, "tell me how you want to trade."


    "That''s right. You have already promised. You have to let me make it clear before you give up."


    Su junyang shook his head and continued to eat tea.


    Guo Huiya''s face changed slightly, and said: "you want to take this matter to coerce me, so as to get out the little girl surnamed Lin. I really don''t know what''s good with her. You both help her. Don''t think I don''t know. Yulin has just found you. She must have informed you again."


    Su junyang put down his tea cup, and his face became colder and colder: "one thing belongs to one thing. She is my sister and my blood. I won''t treat her like that. What''s more, it''s good luck for her to make friends with my little daughter-in-law."


    Guo Huiya was so angry that she asked, "just tell me what you want."


    She was afraid that if she talked to him again, she would be angry to death.


    Su junyang didn''t realize this at all. Instead, he said plainly: "you must have noticed that my little daughter-in-law suffered this crime because some lady didn''t like her. If she didn''t, it was also my fiancee of Prince Ping, the daughter-in-law of Prince Gong''s mansion. You said, the world would talk less about you behind your back?"


    "It''s a good way for you to do this. It''s a good play to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Are you looking at the princess and bullying her?" Guo Huiya was angry by his intention, and almost spurted blood.


    Su junyang is satirized by Guo Huiya. He doesn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Who has no distant relatives in mind? What''s wrong with his saving his daughter-in-law?


    "If you don''t work together to do such a wicked thing, how can you be held by me today? Why do you pretend to be wronged and commit it? Why don''t you think about it? Maybe it will be done. How can your greedy father be unhappy?"


    Su junyang pinches Guo Taishi''s psychology to death.


    "I don''t know if you will tear down the bridge when you are finished." Guo Huiya is afraid that he will speak out, and does not want to compromise with him easily.


    Su junyang thought for a moment and replied, "you can help me and keep Princess Gong''s position. If you don''t help me, tut Tut, soon Princess Gong will become the position that the three of them are fighting for."


    He refers to the other three concubines, one is the side room jade lady, and LAN Ji, Ru Ji.


    Yufu''s fourth daughter, Su Yuzhen, is eleven years old and his sixth son, Su Junning.Among them, LAN Ji is said to have been picked up by Prince Gong from outside. She was very charming and liked by Prince Gong. She has eight sons, Su Junwen. Now she is only two years old.


    Mrs. Yu''s father was the daughter of the great scholar of wenyuange. Although she was only a five grade official, she was an official in front of the imperial court. She was similar to the Secretary of the emperor, who was responsible for drafting imperial edicts for the emperor.


    Therefore, Guo Huiya''s best defense is Mrs. Yu and LAN Ji.


    As for Ruji, her family is in business, but her family is too rich. Generally speaking, her family should not be too rich!


    "Deal, I just want you to keep your promise."


    Su junyang said slightly, "if you don''t want to make a deal with you, who''s going to take the patience to lift your mother''s backyard? Besides, it''s a matter of Guo''s house. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I do that?"


    He took a look at Guo Huiya. In order to avoid her asking for more details, he took it as soon as he saw good news.


    Then Guo Huiya agreed. She was responsible for the blockage of Princess Chang''s mansion. Behind her stood a group of Guo Taishi.


    That is to say, don''t be too rich!


    The students don''t know who is better than Princess Chang''s.


    "By the way, the eldest princess''s mansion wants to ruin my daughter-in-law''s reputation. It''s been two months. Should your stepmother have something to say? If you continue to pretend that you don''t know, you will inevitably fall into the mouth. You can''t ignore the bullying of your eldest son''s fiancee just because you are a stepwife. "


    Guo Huiya was upset by him again and had to compromise with him.


    After he left, Guo Huiya smashed the set of antique tea cups from the previous dynasty.


    Su junyang, who had already walked outside the courtyard wall, heard the voice coming from inside. He could not help but tut tut tongue, but shook his head regretfully.


    Is that a good set of porcelain that his daughter-in-law worships three times a day, wipes and wipes, and then gives up?


    I''m sure I''ll try my best to sell them while the price is high, and then I''ll continue to buy some cheap and valuable antiques.


    Su junyang not only reflected, but thanks to his parents'' wholeheartedness for his good, he gave Lin Anxin early.


    He felt that his daughter-in-law, who was quite good at keeping a house, was very proud. She hummed a little song and walked back to her own yard.


    Well, go back and close the door, put on a model, take a book, and then think of my daughter-in-law through the window.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Su junyang has tried to help her solve a big problem.


    When she came home in the evening, she told Lin Qingshan about it.


    Lin Qingsong was not surprised. It turned out that Su junyang had already asked Hu Zi to send a letter to him.


    "Don''t worry about it. Next, I''m afraid you''ll be busy."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand. Lin Qingsong just tells Su junyang what happened with him.


    "I''m going to do it for you. Don''t worry about it. In addition, Princess Gong will send someone to the shop in a few days. Then, you can take care of all the orders she brings you."


    Lin Anxin tells Lin Qingshan about borrowing money from them.


    "Big brother means that there is a deficit of ten thousand taels of silver. Let''s see if we can find a way. If we had known that, I should not have bought that Tangquan Chuang Tzu."


    Lin Anxin is very upset. If she doesn''t buy it, she can help her elder brother.


    Lin Qingsong laughingly flicks her forehead with a curved finger and says with a smile, "why do you want to be so tired? You have your brother in everything."


    This kind of thing, or don''t let his sister bother, she, already enough trouble.


    "We are a mother compatriots. Where are we willing to break the brotherhood? I also want to do my part to help him tide over the difficulties. It''s a pity that brother Mingming has great talent in architecture. God is really blind. Why can''t a good man be rewarded?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "how do you know there is no good news? Or it should have happened earlier. If elder brother hadn''t done more good deeds in his hometown these years, he would not have delayed now. Fortunately, others are OK. As long as people are there, why worry about a comeback? Besides, if you think about the villages around us, some of those who have done bad deeds will live a long life, and none of them will live a good life. ¡±


    when Lin Anxin thought about it carefully, he said in his heart that it was true, because he lived in the same place for many years, so the neighbors knew all about what happened nearby.


    After all, Lin Qingsong gave her 1000 taels of silver, and the remaining 9000 taels were added by Lin Qingsong.


    It''s said that he and Su junyang''s caravan have made a lot of money. In addition, the reed beach is not very promising. After the asparagus is picked, when the reed is high, he raises a lot of geese in the reed field.


    The people of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t like duck very much, mainly mutton, followed by donkey, chicken, goose, horse and dog. People in the South ate more pork, but people in the North ate less, and they couldn''t see it on the noble table.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Prince Gong''s house almost didn''t beat gongs and drums to tell the world. Although it didn''t say anything, the leader of a group of people from Prince Gong''s house was aunt Fang. As soon as they went out, they went straight to Jinxiu square.Jinxiufang is still the small one. In the eyes of your husband, it''s just a sparrow. However, the exquisite craftsmanship of xiaoxiuniang makes people jealous and crazy.

 Chapter 634

    After that, although the business of jinxiufang is better than that of the previous month, most people are holding money to wait and see.


    Prince Gong''s mansion came to such a place and soon spread all over the capital. Then Guo Fu and Wei Sheng Fu also expressed their opinions, not to mention Chen Fu and Lu Fu, which had long been suspicious.


    At the same time, Prince Gong''s house also sent out a message, meaning that this shop is just a work for the future Princess of Pingjun to practice.


    In one word, all the people who pass on the news outside are relieved of their doubts.


    Future Princess of Pingjun.


    This is the attitude of Prince Gong''s house, and Weisheng''s house and Guo''s house, this time, are standing behind Prince Gong''s house or Guo Huiya.


    At the same time, it also shows a kind of attitude silently, demonstrating to the people who are hidden in the dark and want to harm Lin Anshen.


    If you want to make Lin feel at ease again, you need to weigh the meaning of the other companies and see if you can compete with the four companies.


    That case is so finished, Shun Tian Fu Yin was Lin anxiously labeled "the grass on the wall, the wind blows on both sides" label, do not wait to see him.


    Zhou youzhao seems to have changed his temper, or finally realized that his situation is far from being as good as Lin Anxin. He wants to make friends with Guo Huimin and often comes to Lin Anxin behind his back. Naturally, Guo Yanlin''s Danqing falls into Lin Anxin''s hands and is burned by her.


    Guo Yanlin was ruthlessly designed by Zhou youzhao. I heard that he got married recently. Before getting married, he was very satisfied with his wife''s beautiful appearance in front of the portrait.


    However, only when I got married did I find that the melon shaped face had turned into a steamed bun shaped face, and the small waist that Yingying held had turned into a thick, strong and fat bucket shaped waist.


    Guo Yanlin ran out of the new house crying that night...


    Lin Anxin smelled the words and quietly lit a wax for Guo Yanlin, only because Zhou youzhao said that the bride was really a beautiful little girl before she was full of pearls.


    However, the beauty of Dazhou is fat, so...


    what makes Guo Yanlin cry every day is that the fat little girl is a boxer.


    Guo Yanlin wanted to close the door to shake up her husband. Well, she went straight in and carried her out, and sold all the warblers in his house.


    Guo Yanlin was beaten and complained to her parents in tears. However, his bride had long thought that there were too many fox spirits in the house. She tossed her new husband into those rooms every day. All day long, there was a smell of Chinese medicine in the kitchen, all of which was waist tonic.


    Chubby bride a tears a snot of counter complaint a shape, said that those fox son all harbors evil intentions, early will her new prime minister''s body to empty.


    What''s more, it''s amazing to say that Guo Yanlin doesn''t give up!


    Ha ha, what else can the elders of the Guo family say? They can only recognize it by holding their noses. They can''t ask their son to take off his pants to prove it.


    In this way, Guo Yanlin changed from a playboy before marriage to a henpecked husband after marriage.


    Lin Anxin was worried that the bride would be wronged before. Unexpectedly, Zhou youzhao found a female tiger for Guo Yanlin.


    Zhou youzhao is right about this. He says that Guo Yanlin, the black sheep of his family, should have a female tiger crouching on one side.


    Lin Anxin is quite happy because Guo Yanlin is no longer pestering her.


    Who knows, the next day, Su junyang told her the truth. The reason why Guo Yanlin met Lin Anxin was that Zhou youzhao found that he was too playful and didn''t want to marry him.


    However, unexpectedly, Guo Yanlin was really interested in Lin an.


    Since then, there has been no harm to good women outside.


    Lin Anxin was once again called to geying by Zhou you.


    When Zhou youzhao came back, she either asked elder sister Lu to entertain her or said that she was very busy. However, what she said was also true. When she came out to see Zhou youzhao, she could not say three words. Later, someone would come to her and ask her how to deal with those things.


    In this way, Zhou youzhao gradually did not come.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival will be over in a few days.


    This time, however, the Lin family did not receive a festival gift from the Su family in the south.


    Liu Sanniang was quite worried and came back several times.


    Since the appearance of Lin Qingshan, the whole family has been worried about fear. When there is wind and grass, it''s like a bird in shock.


    The Su family''s Festival ceremony was finally delivered to the Lin family on the morning of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Lin Anxin also received a letter from Su Wanping.


    The letter mentioned Zhong Hanli, saying that the Zhong family had chosen a daughter-in-law for him. Zhong Hanli still couldn''t escape the palm of his cousins'' hands. Su Wanping didn''t say which one to decide. She just could tell from the lines that she was a little down-to-earth.


    Lin Anxin sincerely doesn''t want Su Wanping to marry Zhong Hanli. In her reply, she euphemistically says that the Zhong family is too used to Zhong Hanli. Although he is not bad in character, it is inevitable that his views on some matters are contrary to her and Su Wanping.


    Zhong family likes Zhong Hanli''s backyard full of beautiful flowers, and hopes that he can spread more branches and leaves.Su Wanping is very exclusive of marriage. She doesn''t want Su Wanping to have any thoughts about Zhong Hanli.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Su junyang came to the palace. Without saying a few words, he and Lin Anxin rushed to the palace.


    Lin Anxin was disgusted with the Imperial Palace''s too many rules, so he often asked these children and grandchildren to go to the palace for the festival, but he completely ignored the ideas of his relatives.


    She did not know that Su junyang was in a hurry to enter the palace. There was another thing.


    It turns out that Su Wanping not only wrote a letter to Lin Anxin, but also wrote a letter to Su junyang. However, she mentioned something in her letter. It happened at the end of May. She said that Su Yangjiang was persuaded by an acquaintance to do a big business with that person. Unexpectedly, that person lost all his money.


    It wasn''t a big deal, it was just that it happened at a very strange time.


    At the same time, he also received a letter from Su Yangjiang, telling him that Su Yangjiang was designed.


    Originally, there was a deal that could be made there. The man had already paid the money to get the goods. As long as he sold them back to Chuzhou and sold them before the Mid Autumn Festival, he could make a lot of money. Who knows? Some people bought a large number of goods and sold them. It must be said that dozens of people were poisoned after eating them.


    The man took Su Yangjiang and his acquaintances to the government. The government confiscated all the goods there. Because of the hot summer weather, the confiscated goods soon broke down. Soon after, although the government found out the cause of the matter, it took the reporter to beat 20 boards again, fined him silver and released him.


    However, the loss of Su Yangjiang and his friends was left unattended.


    The main reason is that it didn''t happen in yanluofu, where Su Yangjiang and his friends didn''t know each other.


    he ate such a big loss and naturally couldn''t swallow it. Later, he asked his acquaintance secretly to investigate, and found that it was not simple. Finally, he pointed to the capital.


    Even so, he asked these people to check the case of Cha Lin Qingshan again. Who knows, the final result is exactly the same. How can su Yangjiang not think about it?


    He told Su junyang all the doubts he found in the letter.


    This is why Su junyang rushed into the palace.


    In Kunning palace, the secluded sandalwood soothes Su junyang''s anger inexplicably.


    Nowadays, the Empress Dowager loves this little grandson very much because he looks too much like King Gong, and King Gong looks too much like her when she was young in both appearance and temperament.


    Yes, the Empress Dowager is such a beautiful dog.


    If you look at the eunuchs in her palace, you can see that all of them are pretty and feminine. When they get to a certain age, they all go out of the palace or throw them into other palaces.


    Su junyang is so handsome that she is very happy.


    I think her son and grandson are the most beautiful in the world.


    "Here comes yang''er?" The Empress Dowager leaned there and let the maids beat their legs.


    Su junyang first invited an for her, and then she sat on one side.


    After a period of exploration, he knew how to speak and how to do in order to win the favor of his grandmother.


    "Where''s your father?"


    The Empress Dowager asked him again.


    Su junyang tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m going to be a grandfather. I don''t know how to stop. This morning, news came from the back room. Congratulations on being a father again."


    Xie Minzhi was exposed to be pregnant on New Year''s Eve, and the doctor also said that he would not let him go out of the house for the past few days.


    It''s good that Gong Wang is a father and grandfather.


    "This uncle is no bigger than his nephew for a few days. When he arrives, his good intentions are so tight that his grandson is embarrassed to go out. He is shy and flustered."


    The Empress Dowager looked at his face, straight music.


    I think my little grandson is too funny. I haven''t been married in the end. I don''t understand these things.


    "I see. It''s a coincidence to be born on the mid autumn day."


    Su junyang didn''t care what the Empress Dowager suspected.


    That''s his father''s business.


    "How are you these days? Grandson now has more and more money on hand. He doesn''t have as much leisure as he used to. Few of them can spare time to run to you. I miss those days very much. How quiet and leisurely they are. "


    But the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you are a monkey. How can you keep quiet with my old lady? Come on, you''re rushing to me today. You''re definitely not here to accompany my old lady."


    Su junyang was aggrieved and said: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the emperor''s grandmother. The grandson is a little monkey cub, and the emperor''s grandmother is the great sage of heaven."


    "Nonsense, the great sage of Qi Tian is a male, where is the mourning home."


    "It''s all false. Maybe the great sage of Qi Tian is a woman." Su junyang opened his eyes and told lies, which made the Empress Dowager laugh.


    She was in a better mood, and then he frowned, as if something was bothering him.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her, she said with a smile, "well, I''m so happy to be coaxed by you. What do you want? I just want to come."Su junyang said very impolitely: "grandmother, you said that. After a while, your grandson will annoy you. You can''t drag your dragon''s crutch and run after your grandson all over the hall."


    The Empress Dowager is more and more happy when she hears that, and she likes her grandchildren to be so happy.


    This is what the grand Zhou royal family should be.


    Well, to be exact, Su junyang is right about the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    Then he talked about Lin Qingshan and Su Yangjiang.


    "Apart from my marriage, these two people are far away in the south, and they have never interfered in the affairs of their grandchildren. They have been designed innocently. Grandmother, this is too much deception."


    The Empress Dowager pondered slightly, her smile was restrained, and she was dignified.

 Chapter 635

    The Empress Dowager thought about it for a while, and then said, "you said, it was found that someone''s hand was too long on this side of the capital?"


    "Grandmother Huang, the world says that the birth of grace is not as good as the raising of grace. Anyway, the Su family gave me a mouthful of milk, which made me strong and vigorous. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the two people, how could grandmother Huang, and how could she have the chance to see her grandson again? Maybe the son was only a bone left in his infancy."


    Su junyang has a good sense of propriety.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager thought that she almost lost one of her closest relatives, and that she was still a direct grandson who could make her happy, she was not happy.


    "Do you want me to help you get rid of this?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. I don''t want to. I always feel that the other side looks down on me, the prince of Pingjun. Is it not to deceive my grandfather''s family? There is no one to rely on, even if the emperor''s grandmother loves you, but the other doesn''t treat you... "


    The Empress Dowager is so angry that she dares not pay attention to her as the most noble woman in the whole week? Her direct grandson is the most valuable person in the world.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at Su junyang, and said: "although you are suspected of provoking, it is also a fact. The person who moved you is not to give face to the sad family."


    So, knowing that this is Su junyang''s plot, she definitely won''t let people bully Su junyang for her majesty and royal face.


    Su junyang looked at her face, and then sighed: "after all, it''s the incompetence of the grandson that makes the outsider look down upon. In front of the emperor''s grandmother and uncle, he doesn''t dare to treat me any way, but when he turns around and carries the two elders on his back, it''s just that any cat or dog can step on the grandson''s feet."


    He choked as he spoke.


    Knowing that he was playing, the Empress Dowager pitied him and said, "nonsense, you have to remember that your surname is su. You are a direct descendant of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. You are not a roadside weed. You are the most valuable person in the world."


    "Well, the grandmother said yes." Su junyang is really flexible. In front of Lin Anxin, he is full of ruffians. In Prince Gong''s mansion, he is a big ice block that nobody can get close to. In front of the empress dowager, he changes into a little wretch who shakes his big tail and stares at his big wet eyes to ask for touch.


    The Empress Dowager was so soft hearted that she should help him find out.


    Su junyang achieved what he wanted. He talked with the Empress Dowager for a while and coaxed her to be happy again. He told her that he was the most popular one among her grandchildren. He also gave him a bunch of red sandalwood beads.


    This is a trivial matter. The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager has been wearing this string of red sandalwood beads for many years. She refuses to ask anyone for it. Today, she gives it to Su junyang.


    The little grandson who gave you fried hair smoothed out the hair. Seeing that her grandson was in a better mood, the Empress Dowager then said, "your son will come to the palace today to talk about it. I think you already have some points in your heart?"


    Su junyang quietly glanced at her, and then readily replied: "naturally, it''s just that the grandson is a younger generation. If he tears his face in person, he will make outsiders see our royal joke."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t expect him to admit so frankly that she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a long time, she said, "in those days, your great grandfather was very fond of your aunt and grandmother. Among the older generation, she was the youngest. In those old generation, she and I were the only ones left."


    It seems that the Empress Dowager thought of a long time ago and did not speak for a long time.


    Sandalwood is curling in Kunning palace. At this time, Su junyang feels that under the reassuring fragrance, it makes people feel suffocated.


    He took a deep breath and let out a foul breath.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be awakened. Then she said, "it''s all the past. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Everyone wants to protect their children and grandchildren all the time, but they always forget that their children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You know that. Then, I only want to tell you one thing. If you want everything back to the right way, you have to marry Wu Hongying as the right princess."


    This is the reason why the Empress Dowager refuses to nod her head when she knows what Su junyang wants.


    "I know that you and she are childhood sweethearts. If you live in an ordinary family, it will certainly be a good story, but you are from the royal family."


    "I grew up in the countryside when I was young. I have a bad temper and no one to teach me. My grandson is not worthy of the Lord of Wu County. My little green plum is more suitable for a rude man like me."


    Su junyang has always been very clear that he knows what he wants.


    "Grandmother Huang, I was framed to death because of my mother-in-law. As a result, I have been exiled since I was a baby. I have suffered more than the children of the royal family in Beijing. Besides, why should I marry her? There are more than one grandchildren who are married."


    The Empress Dowager said with a sneer, "who told me that your grandfather has already fallen down? I think you can be better controlled. What''s more, you are a member of the royal family."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she waved her hand again and said, "let''s just talk about the little girl surnamed Lin. have you ever thought that her family background is too low and her vision is not broad enough? Secondly, the human relations she has been exposed to since childhood and the connections she has received from her mother''s family are the most important capital. I live with your emperor uncle When I was young, I could still remember my family, but what if I went there? It''s really hard to say whether your prince''s brother wants to read this sentiment or not. "The Empress Dowager is very realistic. At the same time, what she said is true.


    Su junyang bowed his head and said nothing. He thought that with his little daughter-in-law''s strong heart, he could get good connections even if she had no connections.


    "Grandmother, the grandson thinks about it and feels that it''s better to rely on himself than on mountains and rivers. The grandson believes that as long as the grandson''s ability is big enough and his ability is strong enough, whether the emperor''s uncle is in power or the new emperor is in power, the grandson will be invincible. Except that the grandson can''t be supported by mud, he will think about strengthening his land by nepotism However, as a result, my children and grandchildren will also be firmly controlled by others. "


    The reasons he gave were strong enough.


    So much so that the Empress Dowager had to consider the possibility he said.


    No royal family wants to see their children and grandchildren trapped by outsiders and become puppets in their hands.


    The Empress Dowager was silent and did not force Su junyang to marry Wu Hongying.


    Or, subconsciously, she hopes that her children and grandchildren will be prosperous enough.


    "You can think clearly that the little girl surnamed Lin''s family is just a common people. Even if you marry her, she can''t stand up and can''t hold the position of the princess of Di county. Moreover, there won''t stop because of this. I know her so well that I will try my best to force you to bow to her."


    Su junyang said a word, let the Empress Dowager completely no longer persuade him.


    "However, the grandson is the next of kin. The grandson''s grandmother is today''s empress dowager, and the grandson''s uncle is today''s emperor. The grandson believes that the hearts of the two elders must be partial to the grandson."


    The Empress Dowager was convinced by what he said. Yes, no matter what the interests of the eldest princess are, it''s also a married daughter. The military power of the Wu family is too big, and it''s not necessary to rely on their grandchildren to get married.


    What''s more, her grandson is resourceful. Obviously, she is not the kind of obedient little Jingba.


    "Well, don''t give me honey water. Hum, don''t go away and greet your emperor uncle. By the way, I heard that your little daughter-in-law''s girl red is very good. The ninth day of September is the Queen''s birthday. Alas, the sad family is getting old, and her heart is softening."


    Su junyang is a piece of hob meat, immediately came forward to please her: "that''s because the emperor''s grandmother is a kind and good grandmother, most reluctant to let the grandchildren suffer a dark loss, never allow people to trample on the grandchildren."


    The Empress Dowager laughed, reached out and poked his forehead, and said with a smile: "little slippery head, don''t hurry and go to your uncle and aunt. Remember to pretend to be poor in front of them. The emperor and the queen also like poor young people!"


    Su junyang thinks that his grandmother really loves her younger generation.


    He said thanks in a hurry. Just as he was about to leave, he turned back. He looked like a little Jingba, and then he almost fell in love.


    "Grandmother, do you like the exquisite embroidery screen? The screen in your inner hall has not been changed for a long time. "


    The Empress Dowager gave him a white look and said, "is that the way to protect the short? The little girl''s wealth is not enough to make a screen corner for me. Forget it, you also have a heart. I don''t just listen to you boast that she is good at embroidery. Otherwise, if you let her have time, you can embroider a screen for me. I''ll ask someone to make it and then send it to her shop. "


    The Empress Dowager figured out that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let the emperor worry about the emperor''s affairs.


    When Su junyang entered Kunning palace, it was cloudy. When he left Kunning palace, it was sunny and he walked away with the little master''s steps.


    It spread faster than Su junyang''s going to Qianqing palace.


    He has not yet arrived. The emperor knows about it. Similarly, the queen soon knows about it.


    The emperor had a headache and the queen was a little happy.


    Su junyang makes a turn in their palace. His Laozi, Gongwang, enters the palace slowly.


    At the Dragon Boat Festival dinner, the palace has to be lively again.


    Because it''s just a family dinner, the empress dowager, the Empresses of the harem, and the princes and princesses will have fun together.


    The eldest princess was not invited to the party.


    Su junyang looked at the eldest daughter''s family and looked down slightly. Because of his marriage, the conflict between the eldest daughter and his grandmother became more intense.


    In any case, during the Dragon Boat Festival, every family in the capital is happy.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Su junyang specially came to the Lin family.


    He told Lin Anxin what he had said to the Empress Dowager.


    Lin An''s heart beside to nothing, only surprised to open round eyes: "my little children red really can take out?"


    "Why don''t you lose your confidence? Don''t you always say that the business of jinxiufang is good and it''s very popular?" Su junyang did not understand why she asked.


    Lin Anxin answered with a strong sense: "how can it be the same? What kind of needlework has the Empress Dowager never seen before? Is it not a teacher''s skill to ask me to embroider? There are more capable people in the world. Although my needlework is good, I still have no confidence to be number one in the world. "


    The system quietly comforted her: "my dear, don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. You can get some more complicated stitches, and I''ll help you optimize them."Lin Anxin threw it four words: "I treasure myself!"


    The ancients believed that the apprentice was taught and the master was starved to death.

 Chapter 636

    The system answered weakly: the teachers taught the students, but none of them died of starvation.


    Lin Anxin has no words.


    And Su junyang, this meeting son already told her: "horizontal vertical emperor grandmother said good, then you must be good, she said you embroider skill is superior, this big week count you most benefit."


    This words, Lin Anxin understood, hence, smile ground should come down.


    At this point, Lin Anxin''s mood was slightly better. At least, her bad luck seemed to be better.


    Su junyang then asked, "my aunt and your cousin opened a restaurant in the north of the city. What''s the business like now?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "Xu''s store is small, and he just sells some ordinary food. There''s no one who doesn''t have eyes to make trouble."


    Su junyang thought about it, and thought that he might be a disaster prone physique. Otherwise, his little daughter-in-law had a good time in the south, and everything would be bad when she arrived in the capital.


    "Brother Qingsong is close to the Lu family. You might as well ask him to say hello to the third lady of Lu. The Lu family also has some respectable stewards and has set up a family business in the north of the city."


    After Lin an knew this, he immediately came down.


    Since the Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Anxin''s day seems to have returned to calm.


    Jinxiufang''s business has gradually improved, and it has been said that the Empress Dowager appointed jinxiufang to embroider a large screen. Even the shelf of the screen has been fixed, and the size has been sent to jinxiufang.


    Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t prevent those hesitant ladies from finally making up their mind to fight, fight, fight and fight again...


    because the Empress Dowager made a move, naturally, your wife didn''t dare not follow.


    Lin Anxin earns his own hard money and often goes to two small chuangs to have a look.


    Her Tangquan Chuang Tzu doesn''t show up in summer. When the weather is cool, it will show up.


    The cold weather in the North was acute. I felt that soon after summer, I had already taken off my shirt and put on my robe.


    Because there is a hot spring in Zhuangzi, more than 20 mu of land is humid all the year round. When it''s hot, I don''t feel it. When it''s cold, all the rape seeds on Zhuangzi are green. They grow faster and better than those on liusanniang Zhuangzi.


    The business of Liu Sanniang''s restaurant is good. Lin Anxin heard her say that it''s January. After deducting the rent and expenses, she will make eighty-two yuan.


    She said that the business started and then stabilized, which is about the same number.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about her, and let her toss and toss to pass the time.


    The business between Lin Qingsong and Su junyang seems to be growing.


    One day, Lin Qingsong came back from the Yamen and entered the Yamen with a little song.


    Lin Anxin saw it and asked, "brother is back. You are so happy, but you have found silver outside?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed, walked up to her and replied with a smile: "I''m naturally happy. Although there are a lot of problems this year, fortunately, they are slowly alleviated. The elder brother also sent an urgent letter saying that the mastermind has been found out and the money he lost has been recovered. The two customers are just a pit. They joined hands with the person who wanted to harm him early, and the magistrate of Fucheng took this as an example When it was made public, his business was not affected. On the contrary, it was much better. "


    "Congratulations, brother." Lin Anxin was overjoyed. The big stone in her heart immediately came down, and she said with a smile, "my mother was still reading the account book with abacus beads last night. She also said that her restaurant has a good profit, and she can earn a thousand and eight hundred a year. If you look back and add the income of those sheep in Zhuangzi, you will have a good fat year this year."


    Lin Qingsong laughs again. At this point, both brothers and sisters spoil their mother.


    "Isn''t she anxious about the bride price and the dowry she wants to give?"


    Lin Anxin covered her mouth and said with a smile: "my mother still asked me last night if I could come out two years later. She said that the restaurant is doing well. She plans to open one in the East, South, West and north of the capital. In this way, she can get several thousand taels of income a year. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about money whether she marries a daughter or a daughter-in-law."


    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more happily: "let''s just keep the money in her hand. Let''s keep the money for making Rouge powder by herself. You can tell me why I''m so happy today. Apart from the fact that my elder brother''s business is over, another thing is that my caravan with Jun Yang has made a lot of money this year."


    Speaking of this, he reached out and gently touched Lin Anshen''s head. Like an old father, he said, "now, I don''t have to worry about your dowry any more."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "the business of jinxiufang is also good. At the end of the year, I don''t have to worry about the bride price for my brother''s wife."


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Qingsong also said: "your little silver, keep it and prepare a dowry for yourself. Maybe one day, your fiance can''t hold back and will marry you back to the government if he comes crazy."


    "But the man my brother wants to marry is not something ordinary families can do. My sister, I''ve thought about it. Even if we can''t fight for power, we have to fight for money."Lin Anxin''s idea is simple and rough, but he just takes money to crush it.


    This is not to show your ability.


    "Why did my sister say that?" Lin Qingsong was amused by her words.


    He believed that the little girl was not a person who valued it.


    "Although the princess was born with a golden key and didn''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt, Princess Gong certainly didn''t like it. We didn''t see enough in our family, but we married a girl. In the past, when we were in the south, the old women in the village always liked to talk about marrying a Han, dressing and eating. My brother had a lot of money in her hand. I think Princess Gong would not bite and never let go."


    Lin Qingsong was very moved. He sighed in his heart and said, "you are still young. You don''t know the world. You don''t need to think about it. You can do well in the business of jinxiufang."


    Lin Anxin laughs again: "brother, I forget that my main task is farming. In the south, there must be a lot of potential this year, at least twenty thousand taels."


    Lin Qingsong nodded and said, "in that case, don''t rush to buy the shops in jinxiufang first, just a few more small apartments. One or two of them can get more in hand. It''s better for the little girl''s family to sit at home collecting rent and live a comfortable life. However, you need to remember that at home, everything is supported by your brother, and at your husband''s home, everything is left to your husband, Do you understand? "


    Lin Anxin understood and said with a smile, "brother, being your sister is really a blessing for eight generations. I want to listen to my brother."


    It''s a lazy woman.


    Laziness does not mean not to do housework or housekeeper, but in some things, you can be "lazy" to the extreme.


    "It seems that I haven''t come home yet." Seeing that she understood, Lin Qingsong stopped talking about that.


    Turn to ask if Liu Sanniang has come back.


    "Not yet. It should be fast. My brother came back earlier than usual."


    "Well, it''s natural to be early. My sister is in the year of flower wedding. My elder brother and second elder sister are not here. I''m elder brother. They all say that elder brother is like father. It''s time to prepare some decent dowries for you."


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "the future of Chuang Tzu in the South and the future of teahouses will have to wait for the winter when shopkeeper Yan delivers them to the capital to prepare the dowry."


    "I just didn''t tell you, I made a big profit this year. I''ll take care of her registered residence when the mother comes back." yes, do you want the yard or Chuang-tzu?


    "Brother, I can buy it myself." Lin Anxin refused decisively, and said, "brother, I''d better come by myself first. The income of jinxiufang is good. Before the new year, I wanted to add a Chuang Tzu to you. As you know, my strength is farming besides needlework."


    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more happily, touched her little head again, and replied, "good boy, I can''t fight with my brother this time."


    All right, Lin An''s mind turns.


    The system never forgets its responsibility, even if it is already unemployed.


    "Feel at ease. You should persuade your brother to buy a piece of land so that we can drive the sheep to squat in Beijing."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, she advised Lin Qingsong to buy a small Chuang Tzu. She could help him manage it first. After he married his sister-in-law, she would take care of it.


    Lin Qingsong knew where her strong points were, so he didn''t refuse any more.


    So after a few days, Lin Qingsong led a man back.


    This man has an ordinary appearance, a dark face, and a foreign accent. Fortunately, he speaks slowly, and Lin Anxin can understand.


    "Don''t you want me to buy Chuang Tzu? I found a piece of land and bought it. Take it to play."


    Speaking of this, he took out two land deeds from his arms: "because I have to do a big business at the end of the year, and I don''t have the idea of buying a house for the time being, so I only bought you two small yards as dowries. These two small yards are with renters. I have agreed with the people over there that the renters will be accepted by you from next month."


    Lin Anxin looked at the area of the courtyard. They were both in the west of the city.


    Lin Qingsong added: "I''ve inquired about it. It''s better to rent out the courtyard over there. Moreover, because they are all business people, few of them can''t afford to rent."


    People living in the east of the city are all noble, but the house price is not as expensive as that in the west of the city.


    The rent in the west of the city is expensive, but the identity of a person is lower than that in the east of the city.


    These two courtyards can charge about 600 liang of rent every year. Indeed, as Lin Qingsong said, he is looking forward to her being a lazy little girl.


    "Brother, who is this?" She put the lease away.


    Lin Qingsong pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "you said you wanted me to buy a Chuang Tzu. I bought it according to you. No, I''ll lead the Chuang Tzu to you. I''ll recognize the door and look back. Just tell him how you want to do it. I''ll be responsible for the money."


    Although the sheep in Liu Sanniang''s village were well raised, Lin Qingsong still didn''t have much confidence in her.


    If she is said to be a leader in planting mulberry and raising fish, he does not believe in raising sheep.


    Fortunately, he still had some money to make his sister lose, so he had to pay his tuition to learn from the classics.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what he thought. This Chuang tou was named Qian. Lin Anxin called him Qian Chuang tou not from Chuang Tzu, but from Lin Qingsong.Lin Anxin talked with him for a while and found that he used to be a sheep keeper.


    In this way, it is very suitable for her.


    The Chuang Tzu that Lin Qingsong bought was in the outer suburbs. It''s about 15.21 mu. There are about 400 mu of land, but it''s in the outer suburbs north of the city. It''s said that the land over there is more suitable for herding.


    With the support of the system, Lin Anxin''s aquaculture industry has never suffered a loss. Basically, it has earned back the capital in the first year, and began to have promising returns in the second year.

 Chapter 637

    The system, who is afraid of losing his job, has been urging Lin an to "test" Qian Zhuangtou to see if he has real talent.


    After careful consideration, Lin looked up and down at Qian Zhuangtou, and then asked, "we used to live in the south. There was a kind of sheep called goat there. When we got to the north, we changed and called Baiyang. Although it was called Baiyang, I was a little dizzy. It seems that there are many kinds of Baiyang?"


    She wanted to say that Aries should be a general term, not a single one.


    Qian Zhuangtou''s eyes widened. The little girl in front of him was spoiled at home. How could she be so familiar with farming?


    Lin Qingsong is very proud. His sister is not a pretty embroidered pillow.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Qian Zhuangtou. My sister is in a big stake."


    He selectively forgot that he didn''t believe his sister before.


    Qian Zhuangtou looked back and said with an embarrassed smile: "the girl is so young that she knows farming. It really surprised the slave."


    Lin Anxin saw that he called himself a slave, but he spoke very smoothly.


    Then he asked, "you haven''t answered my previous question. Besides, which family did you belong to?"


    "The slave was originally from Jinzhou. He was also a merchant of Shanxi. Later, he ended the ranch there and sold the slave and others. After a while, the slave was taken to the capital by a child. He didn''t want to follow the young master."


    Qian Zhuangtou continued to answer her question about the premise and said, "Baiyang came from outside the pass at first. It was the favorite food of the barbarians. Later, the ancestors came to know that the taste of this sheep was good, so they gradually introduced it to the Central Plains. Baiyang is different from the goats in the south. Baiyang is mostly fed in the place with abundant water and grass. Desert sheep, big tail sheep, Tibetan sheep and Hu sheep are the most popular."


    The system added that in fact, these are sheep breeds with rich meat.


    "What is the best breed for me?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    At that time, the system calculated based on the data, and finally raised Hu sheep. Because Lin Anxin had no experience, the system felt that it was almost the same to choose which one to practice.


    But the former owner left behind not only Hu sheep, but also Hu sheep.


    Qian Zhuangtou replied: "if you want to raise a girl, you''d better raise a big tail sheep. One of them is called big tail Han sheep, and the other is called fat buttock sheep. Our royal family worships ancestors and heaven every year, and banquets guests from all over the world. In fact, the stack sheep used are big tail Han sheep or fat buttock sheep. The former can cut fat at the big tail, while the latter has a lot of fat."


    Lin An''s purpose is to help Lin Qingsong make more money.


    The system said shyly: "in fact, I suggest you raise big tail Han sheep, which grows fast and is fed in captivity. The meat is tender and moderately thin, so it is most suitable for catering and entertaining guests. This smelly Chuang tou said a little less. Big tail Han sheep is not only loved by the royal family, but also eaten by ordinary nobles. It is as good as fat buttock sheep ¡£¡±


    Lin Anxin said, "what did you do before?"


    Qu Baba, a member of the system committee, replied: "what kind of entrepreneurship was that before? It was just a few dozen. What''s the meaning of sprinkling water? What''s the difference?"


    Lin Anxin was angry: "it''s all money. How much less can a sheep earn?"


    She''s so angry!


    You know, when the price of mutton is not good, it''s 30 Wen a Jin. When the price is high, it''s 50 Wen a Jin.


    "What kind of girl do you want?" Qian asked again.


    Lin an thought all don''t want to, answer: "nature is big tail Han sheep, you tell me stack sheep is how to return a responsibility?"


    Qian Zhuangtou replied: "stack sheep, in fact, is the sheep that are fed in circles. If you give more fodder every day, the sheep will naturally grow fast, and the meat is delicious, which is very popular with the noble people. The girl''s choice of big tail Han sheep is the best. However, there are not all the noble people in the capital from the east or the south, and many people like to eat fat meat from the tail, which makes it taste very fragrant."


    Lin Anxin can''t understand eating fat, but it doesn''t prevent her from raising it.


    "What''s more, the price of the stack sheep is more expensive than that of other sheep. The law of the Zhou Dynasty stipulates when the stack sheep will be sold. Girls don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin an understood Qian Zhuangtou''s meaning and sold the sheep by fattening them. It really shortened the selling date, which was popular with the public and saved a lot of costs.


    So it''s settled.


    The next day, Lin Anxin took the money from Lin Qingsong, and took the girl and the woman to call Qian Zhuangtou to Lin Qingsong''s Chuang Tzu for a visit.


    After several busy days, a total of 2000 autumn lambs were added.


    The ranch is ready-made. The former owner has already sold the sheep, and the sheepfold is not bad. The place to be repaired has also been repaired, but next summer, I''m afraid we need to repair it with some good materials.


    According to Qian Zhuangtou''s idea, considering the early withering of forage in the northern suburbs, she sent people to buy a lot of dry green forage in the south for winter, so she was busy for several days.


    When she breathed a sigh of relief, it was early winter, and all the sheep in Liu Sanniang''s hands were sold, and they were replaced with winter lambs. This time, Lin Anxin planned to raise all the sheep raised by Liu Sanniang in a barn.One is a small place, two, can give Liu Sanniang feeding dozens more.


    For the health of the sheepfold, she arranged a few half big boys to take care of it.


    Just as Lin Anxin was busy sorting out his books, he was looking forward to counting the money at the end of the year until he had a cramp in his hand.


    An accident happened so quietly.


    Today, after reading the books, she went to jinxiufang, because Lin Anxin''s hairpin ceremony was hosted by the old lady of the Lu family. For this reason, she was highly valued by the old lady of the Lu family.


    When she went, Mrs. Lu was already waiting there.


    "Third lady, why do you come to my shop today?"


    The third lady of Lu is a good person and has a good relationship with Lu Shaochun.


    "Why do you come here on such a cold day?"


    Lin An Xin smile, way: "but you want to make new clothes?"


    "I want to do it myself, but my old lady wants to make some warm fur inlaid cloaks and thick brocade gowns when it''s cold. She looked at the white fox cloaks you made for me last time and said that the fur is very good. The fur color is not damaged. The fur is thin and even, which has urged me to come here early for several days. But your sister, who is not very competitive, is coming to Beijing these days I''m very busy just taking care of my grandson. The old lady''s story has been delayed for several days. She can''t help it. She has to come in person at home. "


    Lin Anxin gave Tingquan his thin cloak and said with a smile, "big sister is back? It happens that I have some spare time these days. When I look back, my mother and I come to visit her. I hear that she is the second child? "


    "Well, two smelly boys, it''s a headache to look at them." That is to say, the corner of Mrs. Lu''s mouth couldn''t close.


    Not everyone can have such a good life and marry a good husband.


    She hoped that her daughter would get a foothold in her husband''s home early.


    "I don''t know what kind of cloaks the old lady likes. I still have some chinchilla skin, otter skin, sable skin, xuanhu skin, silver fox skin, and the new dark lychee Dorothy, and so on. If you choose, old lady Bao will be satisfied."


    Mrs. Lu likes the way she looks when she is lively.


    "Well, well, I don''t know. I thought you were a leather dealer. It''s a embroidery shop. My mother-in-law likes chinchilla skin. Show me the dark litchi DORO. And two pieces of silver fox skin."


    They make both cloaks and robes.


    The third lady of Lu also made several pieces for Lu Yulian, and her two grandsons were also indispensable.


    Lu Shaochun is a businessman. Naturally, he has no shortage of silver.


    Therefore, Lin Anxin was not as polite as she was. She only gave her three wives a silver fox Zhaojun hat and a warm sleeve.


    As for her two little grandchildren, each got a tiger hat, a pair of tiger shoes, and two tiger puppets sewn with real tiger skin.


    Two people are joking, but the letter from the outside full of sweat ran in.


    "Four girls, four girls, the big deal is not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin''s heart clapped and stood up abruptly.


    "Four girls, go home quickly and have a look." As soon as the letter came, she was urged to go home.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you working with my brother? Why are you running wild when the master is away?"


    The letter quickly bowed and said, "good girl, don''t scare the slave. Something really happened this time. Since the young master came home, he held a big wine jar and shut himself in the room. No one would open the door. The lady was so anxious that she asked the slave to come and invite the girl back. She said that the young master listened to the girl most in his ordinary life."


    "What happened to my brother? What happened?"


    Lin an is too anxious to say hello to Mrs. Lu. He has already called Tingquan to prepare a soft sedan chair and hurry home.


    Mrs. Lu grabbed her.


    "Don''t panic when you''re in a hurry. Take my carriage. At least I''m his mother."


    Lin an took a deep breath and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, madam. I was too anxious just now."


    "Come on, let''s go and read the letter. You can find time on the way to tell us the reason."


    The letter is busy. Lin Anxin has no time to tell elder sister Lu, so she is dragged away by third lady Lu.


    On the road.


    The letter tells them what happened.


    "Before today, there was no sign. In the morning, when he was studying in the Imperial College, something was put in the horse''s hoof, and the horse was given medicine. When he was in the riding and shooting class, the horse was frightened again, and almost stepped on the hoof of the young master. Thanks to his cleverness, he rolled on the spot and escaped. Later, although he found out that there was something wrong with the horse, he did not investigate it Who did it, said the young master. He knew it, or he might have been an accomplice. "


    The third lady of Lu was angry and said, "that gentleman is a teacher in vain. He can pull down his identity and go along with the others."


    "My brother suffered from this crime. Why didn''t he come back on leave?"Lin Anxin only felt that after he came to the capital, everything was not going well, and his life was too miserable.


    The letter from the family replied: "the slave is also so advised, but the young master said, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but you can''t avoid it. Those who should come will come, and you can''t avoid it until the first day of junior high school


    "Did my brother say who he doubted?" Lin Anxin suddenly lifted the curtain, revealing half of his body.


    The letter shook his head and said, "the young master is not willing to say it. However, I suspect that the young master should know it."


    Lin Anxin''s pretty eyebrows were all tied up. After hearing the letter from his family, he said again, "girl, it''s not that the slave is so thoughtful. You say, will the person who embarrasses the young master be the same person who embarrasses the girl?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "the ancients did not deceive me. Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster."


    With that, he threw the curtain of the car.

 Chapter 638

    The letter only felt puzzled, and then seemed to understand the meaning of her words, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Third lady Lu comforted her in the car: "I don''t know what''s going on. You don''t have to think about it and make yourself blocked."


    Lin Anxin sighs, blames Su junyang that fellow to grow too good-looking!


    When they returned to the glaze courtyard, Mrs. Lu didn''t come for the first time. However, this time, she frowned slightly and said, "this courtyard is really small. Run''er is getting older. It''s too late to say goodbye."


    The runer in her mouth is naturally Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Anxin''s heart was even more vexed for no reason.


    I always feel that I''m implicating my brother.


    "Well, next year at the latest. He said it was not urgent to buy a yard, and I advised him to buy a big Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing, only in the north."


    Mrs. Lu said as she walked with her, "I heard him say that what you are good at is not needlework, but farming. In my hometown, you have 4000 mu of sangtang. I don''t know that my family is a big landlady."


    In the face of the third lady Lu''s ridicule, Lin Anxin inexplicably scattered a trace of restlessness in his heart. He said that after the interest was sent to Beijing, he could also buy something for his brother.


    "Madame, I know where the antiques are more reliable."


    Third lady Lu didn''t recognize her subtext. She said with a smile, "you can either go to the pawnshop or go to the antique shop."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "is there no fake?"


    Third lady Lu was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    At this time, listen to spring in front of remind two people: "girl, madam, has arrived at three young master''s study."


    Lin Qingsong''s study is located in the west of the front yard.


    It''s not far from the gate.


    Ai Qing gently pushed the door forward, and finally turned his head and said, "girl, the bolt is on the back of the door."


    Lin Anxin was more and more worried about her interests. Dai Mei frowned and knocked on the door.


    "Brother, brother, it''s me!"


    Through the door, the strong smell of wine almost made her drunk.


    "Brother?"


    There seems to be some movement inside. From time to time, the door is opened by Lin Qingsong.


    "Is it late?" He looked up at the sky and asked, "why did you come back so early that your adoptive mother came?"


    Is this not drunk? Lin Anxin smelled the speech and said, "I heard that you were drinking. My adoptive mother and I happened to be together. She was very worried about you."


    "I took two mouthfuls, but my hand slipped and broke the wine jar."


    Lin Anxin:...


    standing at the door, Mrs. Lu frowned slightly. She always ordered a letter to clean the room, wiped the place stained with wine with water, and then opened all the windows to disperse the wine.


    "I heard that you had something to do, so I was very anxious. I came with ease."


    "Nothing After all, Lin Qingsong felt that his brain was not enough.


    He reached out and rubbed his forehead, and the old woman handed over the boiled sobering soup.


    Lin Anxin personally took it to him and ate it again. Then he signaled that the people would disperse.


    She and two other people were left in the room.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? On weekdays, you don''t drink at all."


    Lin Qingsong is afraid of eating wine and spoiling his position. On weekdays, he is very self disciplined.


    "I''ve heard that someone in the Imperial College deliberately embarrasses you?" The third lady of Lu was distressed by his decadent appearance.


    "Well, it''s nothing. These little tricks have not been seen before." What Lin Qingsong said was very casual.


    Lin Anxin''s words hit the nail on the head.


    "But it''s just that my brother has seen it, not experienced it."


    Lin Qingsong laughs bitterly. So, my sister is too smart. It''s not necessarily a good thing. I can''t hide some things.


    The letter from home is in the back.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "it''s a small trick. I don''t believe my brother will be so depressed."


    Mrs. Lu frowned and asked, "is it hard for anyone to bully my son? Although your adoptive father can only earn money, your adoptive grandfather doesn''t put it on the table."


    Master Lu is the Minister of the third grade official department.


    One of the letters couldn''t help muttering: "before the slave had finished speaking, the young master was embarrassed when he went to the Imperial College in the morning. In the afternoon, when he went to the yamen, he was splashed with sewage. Moreover, it''s unreasonable to say that the young master and a member of wailang''s wife had a head and tail. It''s really hateful. It''s not even a shadow thing. I don''t know why, the young master has a head and tail After being splashed with dirty water, someone made trouble with the doctor of the Ministry of officials. Later, somehow, the young master was sent back by his superior. "


    "You said this afternoon?" Lin Anxin is very angry.


    Lu Sanfu said: "it''s clear that it''s aimed at Run''er. No, I''ll go back and talk about it with the master. Don''t run around at home. I''ll send a message to you immediately when I get the news."However, Master Lu himself inquired about it, and Lin Qingsong was dismissed. He had to go to the Imperial College to continue his studies.


    Mr. mingsongyuan sympathized with him and thought of many ways for him.


    But none of them worked.


    In this way, things dragged on for more than ten days, and Lin Qingsong''s Sesame officials were squeezed out.


    At this point, Lin Qingsong never had a chance to return to the Department.


    Lu Shaochun went east and West, looking for someone who could speak for his adopted son.


    He made more than 10000 taels of banknotes, and all of them were washed away. The smile on Mrs. Lu''s face gradually faded, and she often sighed with others. It seemed that she regretted her words. At the beginning, she shouldn''t let her master serve, but now she can''t even protect her adopted son.


    Liu Sanniang knew about it later. After that, she was full of money and died.


    On the contrary, Lin Qingsong comforted her. The atmosphere of the Lin family was far less relaxed than when she first went to Beijing.


    Su Yulin came to see Liu Sanniang every day, and always sat with her for half an hour.


    So a few days passed.


    One day, Lin Anxin came back from the outside and saw that everyone in the family was in a hurry. He stopped a woman and asked. Then he knew.


    My mother, Lao Tzu, was hurt by a frightened horse when she went out today.


    Lin an was so anxious that he ran to the back yard to have a room.


    Qiuyue, Qiufeng are guarding in front of the bed, Liu Sanniang just finished taking medicine to sleep.


    Lin Anxin made a visit and called Qiuyue to ask questions outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone send me a letter?"


    Qiuyue replied: "it''s the young master who said that the girl will always come back. Don''t let the girl worry."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "how could my mother be hurt?"


    Qiuyue replied: "the maidservants had accompanied their wives to choose vegetables at the roadside stall outside. Who knows, a crazy horse rushed out of the stall. The maidservant and Qiufeng were picking vegetables at another stall nearby. No one was on guard. When the maidservants found out, they couldn''t dodge. Qiuxiang rushed on her and was kicked in the back of her heart. She died on the spot He vomited blood, and his wife''s leg was injured by a horse''s hoof. The doctor had seen it. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but it was so swollen that he was blue again. The doctor prescribed medicinal wine, and asked the maidservants to wipe the medicinal wine for his wife every other pillar of incense. "


    Lin Anxin''s heart is heavy for no reason.


    "Is the horse really frightened? As for Qiuxiang, the doctor has seen it. Pick up the best medicine and listen to the spring. After a while, you can pack twenty Liang silver and send it to Qiuxiang. Let her just listen to the doctor and let the doctor write the best prescription. "


    Qiuyue breathes a sigh of relief in the dark. In fact, she is very worried. Anyway, Qiuxiang doesn''t hate her mouth. She is diligent and takes good care of her wife.


    "At that time, the streets were in a state of turmoil. The maidservants only wanted to take care of their wives, but they didn''t care for many of them. The horse soon ran out of sight. However, it was very strange that Qiufeng ran back and called her to carry her. After such a long time, the maidservant kept by her and Qiuxiang''s side, but didn''t find anyone looking for the horse. The injured lady was not the only one, It''s just that if it wasn''t for Qiu Xiang, I''m afraid that his wife would be the most seriously injured in the whole street. "


    When Lin Qingsong heard that she had come back, he rushed from the South study to the inner courtyard.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Lin Anxin asked: "brother, why didn''t you send someone to send a letter to Jinxiu square early? My mother has been hurt so badly. I look at it and feel sorry for her."


    Lin Qingsong came forward and patted the top of her head, and said, "there are many things in your shop."


    "Have you sent someone to look into it?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Lin Qingsong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, way: "from arrange a person to check, this matter son, you don''t want to worry, elder brother will arrange."


    "Brother!" Lin Anxin called again.


    "Girl, the old lady came to deliver the letter. She said that the princess invited the doctor to come here. She will be here in a moment." Aileen came in from the outside to report.


    "Is brother junyang here? It''s so good. The imperial doctor will always be better than the doctor. Let him have a look again. Go ahead and wait. When you see brother Jun Yang and the imperial doctor, quickly invite them to come here. "


    When she finished, she turned to Lin Qingsong and asked, "but it''s about me?"


    Lin Qingsong sighed again and said, "the princess looks at your unmarried husband. How can she give up?"


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and said, "I heard brother Jun Yang say that the Empress Dowager has let go. How can the eldest princess...


    " now it''s not the attitude of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, but the eldest princess feels that she can''t hang her face. If she doesn''t hold Jun Yang down and nod her head, how can she be reconciled to such a result? "


    "It''s too much. I''m not afraid to annoy the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Brother junyang is a serious son." Lin An''s face turned white with anger.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "you haven''t been through yet. You are not a serious Royal. She has stopped you, but it doesn''t mean she has compromised. I think it''s just a warning that my mother is injured this time."Lin Anxin only felt that his heart was very depressed. He really wanted to tear the princess apart.


    He didn''t say that the Empress Dowager and the emperor would only scruple Su junyang''s ideas at most, and would not care about others'' lives.


    Lin an feels more and more angry.


    "I can''t just let it go."


    Lin Qingsong looked dignified and said: "originally, I discussed with Jun Yang that we should get the place back from Wu Hongying. Later, I thought that she was just an innocent little girl. It was all because of the eldest princess, not her own meaning."


    "Brother, I can tell the difference. You can rest assured." Lin Anxin sighed again.


    She felt that her heart was almost the heart of the little old lady.

 Chapter 639

    "What''s the difference? Brother Qingsong Su junyang came in from the outside and arched his hand at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong replied, "it''s nothing. The doctor is coming. Please come inside."


    Two people look at each other, Lin Qingsong busy please go behind the head of the doctor came in.


    Lin Anxin looked sideways, stretched out his little hand, pulled Su junyang''s sleeve, and asked, "what''s the name of this doctor?"


    Su junyang took advantage of people''s inattention, reached out and pinched her little nose gently. He couldn''t close her eyes and said, "smart ghost, is your husband so stupid? Don''t worry. This doctor''s surname is Li, not Guo. "


    Lin Anxin turned his mouth and said, "it''s better not to be Guo."


    Su junyang leaned up to her ear and whispered: "the enemy, the dead enemy."


    Lin Anxin quietly smiles and bends his eyebrows. He says in a loud voice behind him, "this great doctor looks very kind. He must have a kind heart."


    The doctor turned back and said with a smile, "if you want to practice medicine, you should first treat your body. If you want to treat your body, you should first correct your heart. If you want to correct your heart, you should first be honest with your mind and refine your skills. This is what the world calls the benevolence of doctors."


    Lin Anxin pondered a little, but thought that the character of this doctor was good.


    Most of all, Lin Anxin''s words worked very well. Dr. Li took Liu Sanniang''s pulse seriously, and called the medical woman to check Liu Sanniang''s wound for him.


    Later, Lin Anxin showed him the prescription that the doctor had prescribed before, and said, "the doctor asked me to pick up seven pieces of medicine and take them first. How''s the prescription?"


    For Lin Anxin''s trust, Dr. Li was very helpful. Then he took a serious look at it and wrote a new prescription. Lin Anxin compared it. Several herbs were removed from the previous prescription, and some were added to it. He changed the amount, and asked Lin Anxin to send someone outside to take a new prescription.


    Lin Anxin felt that Dr. Li''s medical skills were much better.


    After three people send Li Taiyi back to the house, Lin Anxin complains in a low voice about Su junyang''s rotten peach blossom, which causes her a lot of trouble.


    Su junyang glanced at her and said, "do you want to be a master? Can pull down, I a big old man, which can provoke that kind of person


    Wu Hongying''s words didn''t go her way, and she felt aggrieved, as if the other party had done something heinous. Su junyang felt that he had no happiness.


    "I don''t really blame you, but if I don''t complain about you a few words, I''ll feel sick." Sometimes, Lin Anxin is really an honest woman.


    She suffered, she did not want to be wronged, so, she wanted to let Su junyang know, in order to let him more cherish himself.


    "What''s more, my brother''s affairs have not been settled. Now my mother is injured again. I don''t know if our family is fighting against the capital."


    Su junyang has another pain in his heart. The reason why his little daughter-in-law committed the crime is still in him.


    "Well behaved, daughter-in-law, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If we eat our food, we have to spit it out. If we rob our food, we have to return it. If we hurt our food, we have to come back. Well behaved, don''t be angry."


    Lin Anxin took the handkerchief and pretended to whimper. After hearing the words, he threw away his handkerchief and looked at him in a coquettish and angry way. He said, "do you know who it is, or have you figured out a way?"


    She wants to know and ask.


    Su junyang nodded, then turned to look at Lin Qingsong and said, "I''ve already got something on my face about that. Before long, there will be news to let my third brother be wronged. I''ll get justice for her from my mother-in-law, but I''ll put it off for a while."


    Lin Qingsong said with a cold face: "it''s OK, I can afford to wait, but...


    his eyes fell on Lin Anxin again.


    Su junyang suddenly turned to Lin Anxi and said, "Seventeen! How about it? "


    Obviously, he was discussing something with her!


    Lin Anxin was slightly stunned, and Su junyang said: "I would like to think that you will not give up your mother-in-law, so I want you to accompany her for two more years. If you are in a hurry, I will go back and do it. How about marrying you back to the government early?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head gently and said, "I hope everything is settled. I''m angry. I want to marry Prince Gong''s house and become Princess of Pingjun. I want everyone to look up to me. I want everyone to think that it''s not bad for you to marry me."


    The goods of the system came out again, waving the flag and shouting: "peace of mind, peace of mind, I''m the closest, silver, silver, I love! Come on, you don''t have enough money. No matter how big Prince Gong''s mansion is, if you don''t have money to support it, it''s nothing. "


    Lin Anxin:...


    system, who taught you to be rude.


    System: who said, it doesn''t know anything, it''s just a system.


    In the end, Lin Anxin is fooled by Su junyang, forgetting to ask how to end the two things at home, and how to find the place from the eldest princess.


    The successive experiences of the three masters of the Lin family cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Later, the third lady of Lu quietly sent a letter saying that someone had threatened the old man. Moreover, the other party was too powerful. After the old man tried his best, he was still helpless.Lin an wants to talk to Su junyang about it. Lin Qingsong stops him, saying that Su junyang has been in a mess recently. He also says that there will always be results in this matter. Let Lin be at ease. Don''t worry about it. Take good care of jinxiufang and make it bigger. In the future, he can be a serious dowry shop.


    Fortunately, on the ninth day of September, Lin Anxin presented the embroidered screen with a hundred birds and a phoenix to the queen, which was praised by the queen.


    More for her brocade square to raise the name.


    When Lin an was upset, he took time to make the plaque again, and then ironed it with gold powder.


    This hang, her rich brocade square is more and more prosperous.


    When she is free, Lin Anxin will always send someone to shun Tian Fu to ask the Fu Yin about the case of wronging her. When can she find time to return her innocence? She also knows that Fu Yin doesn''t want to offend either side of her family, but she has no power in her own family. Therefore, Fu Yin is soft hearted. Lin Anxin''s action is purely to answer him.


    An autumn rain, a cold!


    Lin Anxin felt cold occasionally and fell ill.


    Growing up, Lin Anxin, who had never taken any medicine since he left the Deng family, held his nose with his fingers and hummed. He passed through the left, not the right, and through the right, not the left.


    On the steps outside, listening to Yu, she was seriously frying the herbal soup to disperse the cold. Ailian was peeling the old lotus seeds and picking out the lotus heart with a needle. Her daughter was afraid of hardship. Ailian wanted to get some lotus seeds and make some lotus seed candy for her daughter.


    "Since I came to the girl, I haven''t seen her take bitter medicine for a long time." Speaking, is in the window to take care of Lin Anxin listening.


    She made a cup of hot tea and handed it over.


    "Girl, it''s better to have a cup of warm tea."


    Lin Anxin leaned powerlessly on the beauty, and his whole body was in a daze.


    She thought she should have a fever.


    Sign Ailian to help herself to sit up. She knows that she needs more water when she has a fever.


    "Give it to me."


    Tea is not hot, it is warm, Lin anxiously finished, thought about it, said: "give me some warm water, do not put tea."


    If you have a fever, you''d better have some boiled water after all.


    When Ailian heard her talking outside, she put her head to the window and said, "girl, I''ll make some lotus seed candy for you. The warm water is tasteless. If you eat too much, your mouth is tasteless."


    Lin an thinks, got typhoid should not eat sugar, it seems to aggravate the disease.


    But she didn''t remember whether she knew it in the previous life or in this life. Just now, she suddenly found that her memory was blurred, and she couldn''t remember many things in the previous life.


    "Listen, my mother has gone to a restaurant?"


    Listen to the language in the outside answer: "just now Qiuxiang also came to ask the girl can wake up, said is the wife want to come, is Qiuyue, Qiufeng sister to stop."


    Liu Sanniang has been depressed these days because of her heavy heart. Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin can''t help persuading her.


    She always said something that the two brothers and sisters couldn''t understand: "it shouldn''t be lost!"


    What should not be lost, and what she lost, no matter how Lin brothers and sisters asked, she never told.


    It''s better for Su Yulin to come. If she''s not here, Liu Sanniang always likes to sit in a daze.


    Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin are very worried. Su junyang also took time to see her, and assured her that he would marry Lin Anxin. This is just asking Liu Sanniang to have a snack.


    Liu Sanniang was in a depressed mood and had a bad appetite.


    Lin An''s heart is burning with anxiety. In addition, there are many and complicated things in Jinxiu square. She is so busy all day that she feels dizzy and distraught. When she came back last night, she took a breath of cool wind. When she woke up this morning, she found that she had a fever.


    After su junyang learned the news, he immediately asked Dr. Li to help him.


    She also gave her three herbal medicine, let three bowls of water fried into a bowl of water, said that the first fever, fever, and then give Lin Anxin another prescription to eat.


    "Girl, the princess sent someone to send some good medicinal materials. She said that the princess heard that the girl had typhoid fever. She was afraid that the princess would pass the disease and shut the princess in her house."


    Lin Anxin turned to look out of the window. Qiuyue was walking to the steps with a pile of things in her arms.


    "Give it to Ailian. Don''t come in, otherwise you will get sick."


    The ancients were very particular about this. Lin Anxin was also afraid that he would infect other people with typhoid fever. He only left Tingquan and Ailian in the house to take care of her.


    She has been ill for many days.


    In a flash, it is in the middle and late September of the lunar calendar, and snowflakes have been floating in the north.


    Lin Anxin''s typhoid fever is good and bad, but she never gets better. Her mood is gradually low. The Lin family has not heard her laughter for a long time.


    "Girl, here comes the sheriff."


    Lin Anxin put down the purse she was embroidering, and asked Ailian not to invite him in, so as not to get sick.


    "I''m not so particular about your health. Besides, how long have you been ill, and how many of your girls haven''t seen the disease?"


    Su junyang''s voice came in from the outside. From time to time, he heard footsteps from far to near. He picked the curtain and came in.Lin An''s heart nests on the beauty, not far from each end, with a carbon basin.


    "Don''t you mean you won''t be allowed in? Now, you have a serious job."


    Su Jun Yang Wei Shen, said: "so what, my body bone is firm."


    Later, he sighed again and said, "I asked Dr. Li. He said that the reason why your condition is good and bad is because of the root of your illness when you were a child. He also asked me if you fell into the water when you were a child and your root was damaged. You need to live well and rest for a while."


    At the thought of taking bitter medicine for a long time, Lin Anxin twisted her pretty eyebrows into caterpillars and said, "but now I smell the smell of traditional Chinese medicine and I feel sick."


    Su junyang, looking at her small face, wanted to laugh and asked, "I heard that Ailian likes the weather in the north very much?"


    "Yes, when she was in the south, she always had a very hard summer. She sweated a lot every day. When she came to Beidi, she said it was much easier this summer." Lin Anxin didn''t understand why he asked.

 Chapter 640

    Su junyang lifted up a corner of his robe and sat impolitely on the side of the beauty. Instead of squeezing with her, he said with a smile that it was so warm.


    Then, he took Lin Anxin''s little hand and gently held it in his hand, saying, "have you ever noticed yourself?"


    "Me?" Lin Anxin looked at him and then said, "I''m not bitter."


    "But you don''t like to sweat in summer, I''m right?" As soon as Su junyang thought of her sufferings in the Deng family, her resentment for the Deng family added a little bit.


    Lin An Xin nods, this matter son, the family all knows.


    She has always believed that it is the personal constitution.


    "Today, Dr. Li told me that you fell into the water when you were a child and hurt your root. Although you took the medicine at that time, it was because the doctor''s medical skill was not good enough and missed you. Fortunately, you are still young. You can take advantage of this illness to take care of yourself, and then you can get rid of your illness."


    Lin Anxin knew that it was not her constitution that made her not sweat.


    "Are you in the palace today?" She asked later.


    Su junyang nodded and said with a smile, "nothing can hide from you."


    "Last time, when my mother-in-law was injured, I told your brother that it had something to look forward to. Today it finally came to an end."


    It turned out that Su junyang had been putting up a big net, which included Lin Anxin, Lin Qingsong, and people from the other side of Prince Gong''s mansion. Later, the elder Princess Nabo was added.


    From the beginning, he knew that if he wanted to get his daughter-in-law back to his house, even if he had a special preference, those Royal people who had no feelings with him still didn''t know what the idea was.


    Since he was told that he was the eldest son of Prince Gong, he was setting up a bureau.


    Originally, Princess Gong designed to trap him in Prince Gong''s house. At that time, his heart was so fast that he was doomed. It was Chen Runzhi, the eldest grandson of Chen Jiadi, and Lin Qingsong who helped him secretly.


    If we don''t bully our daughter-in-law, only we can be strong.


    No matter Lin Qingsong or Su junyang.


    Looking forward to countless days and nights, finally, let two people look forward to.


    Su junyang and Lin Qingsong are not reconciled to Liu Sanniang''s injury.


    Just two months ago, the husband of the eldest princess, the Duke of Zhenguo, got a new exotic beauty to be her concubine. She was blonde and charming.


    The spirit of the Duke of Zhenguo will be taken away by the exotic beauty. Because the former Emperor has gone, now he is only the nephew of the princess. He can''t control the Duke of Zhenguo like the former Emperor.


    People in the town are not old and infatuated. They always like a 15-year-old girl.


    Well, the eldest princess used to be domineering at home. Seeing that the Duke of the town was doting on the concubine, he knocked over the vinegar jar and had to kill the concubine. The couple quarreled about it every day. The eldest princess embarrassed the concubine every day, and the Duke of the town was so precious.


    And the children born to the eldest princess keep silent about their father''s concubines. In the world, which man is not three wives and four concubines.


    The daughters-in-law are more in the side of the dark music, before the princess did not little to the Sons Room plug people, this time can be regarded as her own.


    If Princess Chang just fights with her concubine every day, it''s OK. She''s pregnant. A few days ago, she accidentally fell down and slipped off.


    Hearing this, Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "don''t you start on the child in her belly?"


    Su junyang replied: "is ye that kind of person?"


    In the face of Lin Anxin''s distrust and reproach, Su junyang only said: "the Lord is not so boring. She is the eldest princess. She is so bossy. How can she let her concubine beat her face? Naturally, she has to find a way to get rid of her baby."


    But he didn''t say that even if he didn''t do anything, he was sure that the princess would do so.


    The Duke of Zhenguo fell out with the eldest princess completely. After that, the Empress Dowager and the emperor had enough reasons to refuse to mention Su junyang''s marriage with Wu Hongying.


    Don''t say agree, don''t say don''t agree, just let two people make their backyard quiet first.


    "However, tut Tut, the eldest princess is really cruel. In a few days, she almost killed the concubine, but she didn''t know that the golden haired and blue eyed concubine was sent by the northern red barbarians."


    Lin Anxin was stunned and asked in a low voice, "princess? How...


    Su junyang told her again: "it was the princess who fell in love with the Duke of Zhenguo."


    Lin Anxin broke his little finger and calculated. King Gong was about forty years old. The eldest princess was younger than the Empress Dowager. But how to calculate, the Duke of the town should be an "old man".


    "Is Zhenguo 60 years old? My granddaughter is fifteen! "


    According to the ancients'' law of getting married at the age of 15, everything goes up at the age of 60.


    "When the Duke of Zhenguo was young, he was a famous four major general in the capital. He was very elegant. How else could he get into the eyes of the princess?"


    Lin Anxin knows that the beautiful man in those years has become a fragrant uncle. They all say that men have forty-one flowers and sixty immortals."The princess lost her father and was raised by her brother."


    "So she''s willing to be a concubine?" Lin an thought that this also shows the strength of Da Zhou. In addition, the exotic Princess must have an Oedipus complex.


    "Well! The most wonderful thing is that someone intentionally conceals this fact from Princess Chang. Therefore, after the accident a few days ago, there has been a lot of trouble these days. "


    Lin Anxin glanced at him: "didn''t you push it secretly?"


    "Since ancient times, heroes love beauties. After knowing the situation of the princess, I just send a couple of people who are suitable for each other to make a pile. To be honest, I''m a matchmaker at most, not me."


    Lin an heartless smile: "the stage is set up, there will be people up to sing."


    That''s right. Su junyang felt that Princess Chang''s hand was too long, and because her house was too free, no one could suppress her. So he simply found something for her to do, so that she would not embarrass her daughter-in-law all the time.


    "It''s said that last night, for the first time in his life, the Duke of Zhenguo wanted to divorce his wife. He said that all of them were princesses. She could sit in the right seat. Why could no one else sit?"


    "Ha!" Lin Anxin thinks that the Duke of Zhenguo didn''t like the princess from the beginning to the end. He was forced by the situation and had to marry the unreasonable princess. Now...


    Su junyang just told her what happened in Kunning Palace this morning.


    It turns out that the eldest princess was so angry last night that she ran back to the Palace this morning to look for the Empress Dowager.


    Kunning palace, sandalwood is still, only the cry disturbed the quiet.


    "Empress Dowager''s sister-in-law, that son of a bitch, the older he gets, the more confused he gets. Yesterday, he said that they were all princesses. Why can''t they be equal? I bah, the princess of the grand perimeter of our palace, why should he entrust the palace? Isn''t that beating the face of the royal family of my grand perimeter?"


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes in secret. When the eldest princess didn''t pay attention, she suddenly opened them again, as if nothing had happened. She was calm and didn''t have a ripple.


    Princess Chang added: "it''s really irritating. At least our palace is Princess Zhou. Wu Zihao is a shameless man. He cheated our palace and chose him as the emperor''s son-in-law. Now, he blames our palace for hindering his future."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her, and a trace of sneer flashed in her eyes. She allowed her to continue, indicating that her female officer would then beat her leg.


    "Empress Dowager''s sister-in-law, you have to help our palace get rid of this evil spirit."


    The Empress Dowager sighed deeply: "he is the Duke of the town. There are many descendants of the Wu family who are capable people. Even our emperor wants to respect the Wu family."


    Princess Chang''s face was unnatural for a moment. However, she quickly replied, "so, I should persuade you to be more open. That child is a country girl. What''s the matter? My red Ying doesn''t know how much she won. He doesn''t know how strong a woman''s family is. He can help him a lot."


    The Empress Dowager was there, and the old God said, "this child has suffered a lot of grievances before. It''s so easy for us to find him back. This is because the tofu has fallen out of the ashes. We can''t beat him or pat him. We have to make him live a more comfortable life. We have not advised him to press the cow''s head to drink water? What''s more, the two children are in the same capital. They can''t look up and they can''t look down. "


    Hearing the words, the eldest princess was slightly stunned, and then replied, "why don''t you let him get married with Hongying, and then send him to Wu''s barracks to get some fame."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining. She was not a fool. Of course, her grandson was the most important one.


    "Don''t say that he has been engaged for a long time. It has spread all over the capital. Alas, he is stubborn and has the same temper with his mother. In my early years, I thought that it was a matter in pinger''s backyard, and it''s not convenient for me to intervene. Who knows that she is a hard tempered woman. She would rather die than swallow her breath. Later, the Yao family collapsed, and she left my poor granddaughter and grandchildren behind ¡£¡±


    Mentioning the twins, the Empress Dowager didn''t know how sorry she was.


    Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious in Dazhou. Because of her preference for boys, she ignored the little girl. Finally, when she was three years old, she disappeared.


    "You know, since she left, I''ve always felt guilty, and I often eat fast and recite Buddhism. Now that this matter is spread to her child again, how can I force him again?"


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t really want her grandson to be wronged. The reason why she opposes marrying Lin Anxin is that she thinks Lin Anxin''s life experience and status are not worthy of him, and she can''t help him.


    As she said, she will leave one day when she is old. What''s more, once the emperor and his courtiers are in power, their feelings will be alienated. She doesn''t want to. She also wants all her grandchildren to live well.


    What''s more, Su junyang''s appearance and temperament are too similar to King Gong.


    The eldest princess was so angry that she scolded the Empress Dowager for being as smooth as a loach.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to help you suppress the Duke of the town. But the child is too stubborn. I''m afraid your method won''t work. Besides, he''s still young and has never experienced blood. He always thinks about what he wants, so he should stick to it. It''s OK to go to the barracks. Maybe if he can see the world, he''ll know his daughter-in-law''s ability It''s also important. "After all, she still doesn''t want Su junyang to suffer too much. It''s a real wish of her grandmother. She is old and kind.


    The eldest princess is more and more angry and wants to curse her mother. The Empress Dowager is waiting for her to fall into the trap.

 Chapter 641

    The Empress Dowager took another look at her and said, "the Duke of the town is very careless. If he had been drunk and disorderly, he would have been able to get rid of the trouble with just a cup of wine or a bag of silver. Who knows that he would have gone to the wrong palace that time, and he would have taken the princess from the red barbarian kingdom as a maid of honor. You know, men, who can control himself is just like a person who loves peaches. What a pity Hate to eat pears, but also forced that person to eat pears, not to eat peaches, this is more hateful ah.


    Therefore, when the Empress Dowager learned that Guo Huiya was wrong, she invited Su junyang to a good gentleman, but she didn''t know it. She laughed for a long time in Kunning palace.


    The emperor and the queen were puzzled and worried about whether their mother was suffering from the symptoms.


    The Empress Dowager put away Xiao Jiu in her heart, and her smile was more inexplicable: "what''s more, the red barbarian kingdom is still holding on to this matter. She has to make compensation and mourn for her family. He poked the basket out to see, or let him plug it up?"


    Princess Chang, let the Duke of Zhenguo block it. It''s not to empty Princess Chang''s mansion and the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. What''s the matter with her descendants? They all join hands to eat the northwest wind?


    Or, let the Yellow haired ghost sway in front of his eyes every day. Isn''t it obvious that it''s blocking him?


    The Empress Dowager quietly put her in the army. The princess knew her intention, but she had to bow her head.


    "It''s not impossible for junyang to go to Wu''s barracks for training, but there''s a condition in our palace that you can''t bear to force him. That''s because he''s your grandson. I just want you and the emperor to make a promise to give us two years, and we''ll make her disappear in the world."


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, then relieved, and replied, "my grandson monkey spirit, do you think that if you let that little girl disappear, he will accept your granddaughter. Marriage is a good marriage for a hundred years, not for the sake of revenge."


    The princess said nothing. After a while, she replied, "then I''ll let her go."


    "Well, what do you want me to do? I don''t want to interfere, but there''s one thing. Don''t go too far in the capital. Now she has an engagement with my grandson. You won''t make people laugh at the royal family of Dazhou and say that we are dishonest! Don''t forget, you are the princess of big circumference


    This is also regarded as the warning given by the Empress Dowager. At the same time, she quietly helped Lin Anxin.


    As long as Lin An Xin does not leave the capital, the eldest princess will not directly trouble her, let alone move her.


    The long Princess nodded.


    The Empress Dowager thought of another incident and said, "in recent days, the emperor has been very upset about the red barbarian country''s Zhezi. He heard that someone secretly used his own people to stir up the situation in the middle of the court behind the emperor''s back, and kicked out all the people who didn''t like him, no matter whether they were talented or not The emperor of Dazhou can only come from the Su family. The emperor is the emperor of Dazhou


    The princess lowered her eyelids and clenched her teeth.


    Is not to remind her that she is the princess of big circumference, her surname is Su, without the support of the royal family, she dares to bully in the town government?


    She didn''t know this, but she was more inclined to her own children. What''s wrong with that?


    Similarly, the Empress Dowager also secretly warned the princess that the reason why she was able to live so freely was because there was the most noble family of Dazhou standing behind her.


    The long Princess secretly kicked Lin Qingsong out of the game. It was su junyang who once found an opportunity and secretly made a small report in front of the emperor.


    Su junyang praised Lin Qingsong for his talent in front of the emperor. He also said that he was a student of Mingsong college and a little disciple of a great Confucian.


    The reason why the great Confucian didn''t come to seek the emperor''s comment is that the great Confucian thought that Lin Qingsong''s youth and frustration were a good thing.


    A move to retreat makes the emperor even rarer. Therefore, he specially invites the Secretary of the Ministry of household to inquire about it, and asks someone to check it secretly. Only after the confirmation from the two rooms can he know that the eldest princess has not only taken away Lin Qingsong, but also some other talented people have been taken away because they are in her way.


    How can the emperor not be shocked?


    The final result is that Princess Chang has to compromise, because she has crossed the emperor''s bottom line. If she wants not to be held accountable, she needs to give way to Su junyang. Similarly, the Empress Dowager and the emperor, correspondingly, will help her to settle the "favorite" of the zhenguogong.


    ...


    when Lin Anxin heard this, he frowned slightly. He was always unhappy and could not spread his anger on him.


    After a long time, she said in a quiet voice, "after all, you have achieved your wish."


    She that uneasy appearance, call Su junyang''s heart have no reason of a pain, a not to give up suddenly rush to the heart.


    He reached out and gently put her in his arms, and gently stroked her back with his big hand.


    "I''ll be careful, for you!"


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you''re not careful. Anyway, I look so good-looking and have a lot of money. Sooner or later, my door will collapse. If you don''t come back, I''ll marry someone else with my beauty and my money. Haven''t you heard of the later one?"


    Lin Anxin said angry words. He felt a vibration coming from his chest and said angrily, "if you want to laugh, laugh. You are not the most important thing in my heart.""Well, well, well, I don''t care in your heart, or I''ll go and tell the Empress Dowager now, I''ll ask to marry the eldest daughter of the eldest princess?"


    Lin Anxin suddenly raised his head from his arms, glared round his eyes, and said angrily, "you dare, I won''t break your dog''s leg."


    Sure enough, women are duplicative.


    "Do you agree that I should go to the border?"


    Lin Anxin blinked, his eyes turned red, and said: "I don''t know what luck I''ve had in my life. Since I was a child, I was raised by you. It''s easy for me to live my own life. When you get there, I''ll be a shopkeeper. I don''t care about everything. I''ll go to the border to earn some fame."


    "If I don''t get some fame and honor and come back for some rewards, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. You should understand."


    Lin Anxin felt more and more aggrieved. He put out his little hand and gently poked him in the chest. He said in a delicate voice, "why don''t I understand? Do you think I''m stupid? I know you''re going because of me, but I don''t want you to stay away from me. I always feel that if I don''t see you all day, my heart has been suspended in mid air. "


    "Well, don''t be sad. I promise you I won''t let you watch the widows."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and said, "bah, who''s going to be a widow for you? Bah, bah, bah, you''ve all said that you''ll be fine and safe.


    Su junyang''s eyes watched her feel more and more sad and changed the topic.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su junyang suddenly chuckled and brazenly went to her and said, "if you don''t like me, I''ll tell you something very happy."


    Bargaining?


    Lin Anxin had no time to hurt the spring and autumn. Liu Yemei stood up and twisted Su junyang''s ear with her little hand: "I''m good at playing these routines. Do you want to tell me that you know more and more?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, my daughter-in-law, little lady, my husband''s ears are going to be twisted off."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand, spat, and said with a smile: "I don''t know where I learned these dirty moves. Tell me these dishonest ones again. Believe it or not, I''ll ask the girls to take brooms and drive you out."


    Su junyang took the opportunity to wrap her little hand in his palm. He was so happy that he could eat some oil without meat.


    At least, he had a lot of balance in his mind.


    "And what''s the big deal?"


    Lin Anxin glanced at him, her eyes were like silk, which made Su junyang crazy again.


    "Ouch!" Pain ah, Su junyang instantly awake.


    "Daughter in law, I don''t think you hurt me any more. I don''t care. You don''t hurt me any more. I feel very sad in my heart."


    I have never seen such a naughty person as Su junyang.


    Lin Anxin was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t you say so, or let''s go up to see my mother?"


    Lin Anxin poked him with a small look: Hey, that''s your mother-in-law. Dare you say "no"!


    Su junyang weighed it, but he was still very unwilling.


    "In this way, I''ll tell you the great joy first, and then go to see my mother-in-law?"


    "Good!" Lin an thought for a moment, this will not delay much time.


    Su junyang said: "brother Qingsong is talented and learned. In addition, we need to make it clear that the Imperial College used to only discipline students, regardless of the arrangement of students'' experience. Then the problem comes. Many students are assigned to positions that are not suitable for them after the examination in front of the Palace. Now, after the emperor ascends the throne, he orders to change this rule, and let the supervisors go to each department for experience. This is not a problem Only in this way can we have the appearance of today''s Guozijian. "


    Lin Anxin nodded and asked, "but it has something to do with my brother?"


    She was very surprised. In her clear eyes, only Su junyang''s figure was reflected.


    "Well, I''ve talked to the emperor. Now the imperial court is divided into two groups. One is led by Princess Chang, and the other is led by grand master Guo. They often fight for interests in the court. I said earlier that brother Qingsong is the one who is innocent. He just borrowed a reason. Now he can at least resume his original position. However, it''s hard to say. Maybe There''s a big surprise


    Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention to what he said. He put his heart on the official restoration.


    She has always been worried that Lin Qingsong would be disheartened by this setback, or that he would be depressed.


    Su junyang saw that she was distracted. He blinked and laughed.


    Taking advantage of Lin An''s inattention, he suddenly came forward and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

 Chapter 642

    Su junyang, who succeeded in stealing incense, laughs so loud that he quickly avoids Lin Anxin''s revenge. He smiles and slips to the door, lifts the curtain and turns back to Lin Anxin and says, "the words of the daughter-in-law are the imperial edict. Let the master go to talk with his mother-in-law. I dare not disobey him."


    Lin Anxin originally thought it was because of the canal, but she didn''t really want to be angry with him. Instead, her four girls secretly laughed outside and made her feel embarrassed.


    Thin pink face, red as sunset.


    Hearing this, he turned his head to one side and said, "hum!"


    After he left, Lin Anxin stared at the still shaking curtain, spat, laughed and scolded: "the more shameless and skinnless."


    Sitting alone for a while, there was a sweet smell in the room.


    That''s the taste of love!


    From time to time, she got up and went to her room to look for them.


    Lin Anxin naturally believed his words, and because Lin Qingsong was able to continue his official career, Lin Anxin, who was in a good mood, used half a bowl of rice for lunch.


    The other three were so happy that Liu Sanniang felt much relieved because of her.


    Not long after dinner, the Yamen of Guanglu temple came and sent the promotion documents.


    Because Lin Qingsong was still the supervisor of Guozijian, he could not hold the official post, so he was promoted to Guanglu temple and became the Prime Minister of congqipin.


    There were four ministers in the Guanglu Temple of the great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, they were all appointed by the sons of xungui''s family. They could be appointed to fill this position by chengenyin.


    This position is divided into four departments: senior official, precious shame, good wine and manager. Lin Qingsong is in charge of good wine.


    That is not to affect his studies, but also to give him a chance to experience and position.


    Liu Sanniang felt that the big stone in her heart had finally moved away, and she vomited out a deep breath.


    In this year, the Lin family really had a bad time, so there was no peaceful life.


    Then she called Qiuyue, asked her to open the money box, and took two liang silver for the messenger.


    Lin Anxin didn''t have to arrange it. Tingquan already knew how to do it. He went to the house and weighed a coin or two for the messenger to make money for running errands.


    On the contrary, the messenger took a look at Su junyang on one side. He secretly said that he still needs to have a good life and make friends with Lin Qingsong. It seems that the rumors outside are not credible.


    How he looked at it, he felt that the prince of Pingjun had a good relationship with the new governor, and he didn''t like the future Princess of Pingjun.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know that Su junyang stayed here on purpose, in order to give a little warning to those who don''t have long eyes.


    Lin Qingsong no longer has a backer, which is also the third brother-in-law of Prince Ping. Before his colleagues want to step on him, they need to weigh their own weight.


    Three talents send off the messenger, Princess Gong Guo Huiya sent aunt Fang to look for him.


    "Lord of the county, please go back quickly. The princess sent her maidservant to invite you."


    Su junyang moved in his heart and looked at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong nodded to him gently.


    Lin Anxin looks at him anxiously. She doesn''t know what Princess Gong wants when she sends someone to look for him.


    Su junyang didn''t want to ask, but later found that her look was a little wrong.


    So she asked aunt Fang in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? It makes you so anxious."


    Aunt Fang is better than aunt Ping. She says with a smile, "congratulations to the king of the county. The emperor has issued a decree saying that the king of the county was promoted to be the commander of Chengxin. In a few days, she will go to the northern border with general Wu."


    "Now, the emperor''s will has come down, and my maidservant has heard from my father-in-law in the palace that once the county Lord takes office, he is the head of a hundred households."


    As soon as Su junyang went to the border, he had a hundred soldiers under his command.


    Su junyang turned his back to Lin Anxin and blinked at her quietly. Then he continued to stand face to face and leave.


    She just ignored aunt Fang.


    After they left, Lin Qingsong gently touched the back of Lin Anshen''s head and said, "don''t worry. He has a lot of talented people around him. The shallow pool can''t hold the golden scales. No matter how capable Princess Gong can be, she can only watch that one mu of land."


    Lin Anxin gave him a sweet smile and said, "brother, I know, but I''m still worried."


    "Don''t underestimate the tiger, the leopard, the broken cloud and the broken wind." Lin Qingsong stood at the door and whispered to her. The snow in the capital was heavy again. Soon, the trace left by Su junyang''s light riding was erased.


    "I found that in the past, the tiger swayed much more in front of outsiders." Lin Anxin said in a delicate voice.


    Lin Qingsong laughed very easily and said, "that''s because the other three are better at martial arts. They can protect him. Besides, there is only one Wharf on the other side of Yanluo mansion. There are many disputes. The old gang leader has long wanted to find a proper way out for his subordinates."


    Lin Anxin heard the speech, and her body was shocked. She was full of energy. She opened her big eyes and asked, "so, you and brother junyang have already planned?"


    Lin Qingsong flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s a trick. We didn''t do anything harmful. We just want to protect ourselves and the people we care about."When he said this, he looked into the distance, long alleys, towering courtyard walls, white snow on the ground...


    but he lacked the liveliness and sweetness...


    Lin an thought that his brother liked Su Yulin.


    "Brother!"


    "Well?" Lin Qingsong looks at her.


    Lin Anxin sucked some cool little nose, bent his eyebrows with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen the princess for some days. I''m very worried about her. I want to invite her to come from home in the next post."


    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more happily and said, "does my sister like her very much?"


    "Well, not only I like it, but my mother also likes it very much. The sheriff is very smart, but he doesn''t have those complicated ideas. She doesn''t like to play tricks. How can we say that our mother is devoted to our good, always looking forward to our wife''s life. I thought, if I work hard to earn money, can my brother get a satisfactory daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Qingsong''s smile gently stagnated, and then reluctantly replied with a smile: "my sister''s kindness is appreciated by my brother."


    He has worked hard in his life. He can''t live the good life he wants. He always has to protect his sister''s safety.


    For him, Lin Anxin was brought up by him. Although he was a brother and sister, sometimes he was more like a father and daughter.


    What Lin Qingsong can''t let go is her.


    Lin Anxin chuckles. She has a little secret. She won''t tell anyone in her life. She doesn''t want to be lazy any more. She wants to be a real peasant girl.


    System is a ghost spirit, immediately flatter her: "peace of mind, peace of mind, you are the most pro, silver, silver, the most reliable, relying on mountains and rivers, silver is the most reliable."


    What the hell is that.


    Lin Anxin is speechless. The system seems to be refined. In essence, it is still the farming system.


    "Peace of mind, I love peace of mind, how can you suddenly come up with it, the system that is called an excited."


    Lin an calmed down: "xiaoxizi, if you quarrel again, be careful that if I am in a bad mood, I don''t want to work hard."


    She wanted to help her brother get what she wanted!


    In front of the dark wooden door, there was a red robe, a green robe, a high robe and a low robe. The two brothers and sisters stood at the door, looking at the snowflakes all over the sky, and finally showed a relaxed and happy smile.


    Lin Anxin said that she did. When she got back to the house, she wrote a letter of thanks and asked the third lady to send it to Lu''s house. She had been ill for several days and stayed at home. She felt that her bones were almost broken. Today, she was so excited that she wanted to go to Lu''s house to hang her horse. She said that she was not much better.


    Third lady Lu didn''t know that she had been ill all the time, but she was still a little more worried. When she heard that she was well recovered, she happily asked her to go to Lu''s house for lunch the next day. She also said that she would make another appointment with some familiar cards.


    The next day, she took the girl with her money and went to the Lu family. The players were all familiar with each other. They all said that there was character on the card table. These people had already found out Lin Anshen''s temperament and were willing to play cards with her.


    A circle of cards down, these people have to say some gossip in the capital.


    A lady saw Lin Anxin''s Brocade robe, which she had never seen before. She also thought about her daughter''s age. This kind of brocade robe makes a little girl as delicate as a flower, which is very rare.


    As soon as the lady asked, naturally the other two ladies also noticed that Lin Anxin took advantage of the opportunity to push out the new flowers in her embroidery workshop.


    No wonder, these ladies are competing to order several sets for their daughters. When Mrs. Lu saw them, she pushed the big screen in the brocade shop, which is still the most profitable one.


    The third lady of Lu opened her mouth. The ladies, who were old acquaintances, just saw that the new year was coming. They had to make some nice screens or coats to give away.


    Lin Anxin didn''t win today. He even took ten liang of silver to go in.


    But the other two ladies were naturally in a good mood. They took the initiative to mention it to Lin Anxin, saying that they would help her get some business after going back.


    Four people have been playing until the lights, the two ladies refused to stay for dinner, Lu three lady only left Lin An''an.


    Took her to the East between the Luohan bed to sit down.


    The room has already ordered carbon pots, which are warm and not freezing at all.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her, relieved, and said, "I was going to see you at your house. Your brother had to stop me. I''m afraid that I''ll get sick. Now I see you are in good spirits. I think you''re all right. Today I''ll stay for dinner. Your uncle has a party outside. I heard that you''ve brought runer with you. Let him see you too."


    There are several meanings in Mrs. Lu''s words. One is that she is very worried about Lin Anxin and wants to visit her. The two Lu chunshao intend to hand over their business contacts to Lin Qingsong.


    "My brother is a good man. When he is at home, he often says that his elder sister is not only his own, but also my elder sister."


    Mrs. Lu was more and more happy. She said with a smile, "your elder sister likes the things you gave me on the Mid Autumn Festival. The children are always happy. Before she went back, because there were too many things, she picked them up for a few days, but she refused to give up the embroidery you gave me. Finally, the master saw that it was not a matter. He decided to add another ox cart and let her take them back to her husband''s house, It''s time to get home. "Lu Yulian''s husband''s family is far away from the capital. Because she was a little unhappy in her husband''s family, she was sent back to live in her mother''s home by the third lady of Lu.


    "Auntie, just keep your heart to yourself. I know how to do it."


    At least, she is the head of the fiancee of Princess Ping. She gives Lu Yulian a new year''s gift in this name. Presumably, there will value her more.

 Chapter 643

    Third lady Lu also has difficulties.


    "I don''t want to tell you that when a woman gets married, she''s not as comfortable as she is in her mother''s home. She''s so proud that she has two boys. Even so, her mother-in-law always says that she''s not generous enough and that she should give her son a concubine. What do you say? Your eldest sister has to take care of her two children. How can she take care of her husband?"


    Lin An''s mother-in-law was the most upset. She couldn''t help muttering: "in that case, why do you want to urge the eldest sister to have two children in a row? If you give birth to her, you don''t care, and you just have to give her a block. Is her son a three-year-old? Do you need to feed or drink water? What do girls eat? Bought to be a girl? "


    Mrs. Lu laughed and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "If you think so, I can go now and feel at ease."


    "What are you talking about? Bah, bah, bah, good spirit, bad spirit. My aunt is in good health." Lin Anxin quickly stopped her. What she said just now was also for the sake of the third lady kuanlu''s heart.


    The couple treated her brother well. She should be grateful.


    "My mother often says that she treats our brothers and sisters well and doesn''t want to get anything from us, but I''m just such a mother. I always want to support her and let her live a happy life. I think that''s what my elder sister thinks."


    Third lady Lu''s eyes were slightly red. If her daughter could live as freely as Lin Anxin, she would be less aggrieved.


    Lin Anxin comforted her for a long time, and made an appointment to play again every few days. He left Lu''s house and went home.


    When she came back from Lu''s house, she saw a familiar carriage parked in front of her house. She was very happy.


    Just got out of the carriage, shouchi met her and told her: "girl, the prince of the county has just come. He said it''s something to do with the girl."


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly and asked, "is my brother back?"


    Shouchi shook his head.


    She took the girls into the house in a hurry. She didn''t even know that the skirt swept the snow on the side of the bluestone slab.


    The white suede skirt is slightly soaked, and the color of the skirt edge is much heavier, which seems to be a sign of something...


    she takes a little lotus step and goes to the inner courtyard quickly, and then asks the woman who is cleaning the snow. She just knows that Su junyang has gone to the main hall of the room and is talking with Liu Sanniang.


    When Lin Anxin was walking down the stone steps, he heard Su junyang saying: "mother in law, don''t worry. Brother Qingsong and I set up a large caravan in the early years. Now, we have to earn tens of thousands of liang of silver every year. He is not in a hurry to buy a yard. Almost all the silver has been invested in new business. I heard that he has bought a lot of reed fields and added a stockade this year."


    When she came to the door, the little girl saw her coming and was about to say hello to her. Lin Anxin gently raised her index finger and hissed.


    Then he heard Su junyang''s voice: "my son-in-law, when I go back to the border, it really makes your daughter sad. It''s my son-in-law''s fault, but I can''t be the rich and noble idle man. I always have to find some fame. Another thing, I have discussed with brother Qingsong. Our caravan has already collected fur from Beidi to sell in Chuzhou every year. I went to Saibei to find something more convenient It''s better to have a brighter coat. With more money and more money, it''s easier to do anything. "


    Lin Anxin picked the curtain and walked in with a smile.


    Su junyang raised his eyes and looked over. For the first time, he found that Lin Anxin was actually very tall. She was graceful and charming as a woman from the south of the Yangtze River, but also heroic and forthright as a woman from the north.


    "You have thought about everything. How can you give up today?"


    "I miss my mother-in-law''s skills. Now I''ve moved to the left to be the head of a hundred households, and the affairs of the Ministry of war are almost handed over. It happens that I''m free today, so I''m here to eat."


    When he said this, he played coquetry with Liu Sanniang again: "mother-in-law, my son-in-law hasn''t eaten your braised pork ribs for a long time. It''s still our hometown''s good taste. Put more chopped peppers, it''s very delicious."


    Lin Anxin walked to his side and sat down. Seeing that he did not hide his greedy eating, he held a fragrant handkerchief, stretched out his index finger and gently poked him on the head: "you can steal the fun. My mother seldom cooks now, so you''re the only one who''s happy to cook."


    Su Jun Yang side head, way: "you eat what kind of vinegar, son-in-law how, son-in-law is also half son!"


    Liu Sanniang smiles and shakes her head. She is looking forward to the couple''s growing old, not like her...


    I don''t know what she thinks. There is a trace of bitterness in Liu Sanniang''s eyes, so fast that they don''t find it.


    She told them to talk here, and she got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Anxin talked with him in the hall for a while and asked, "I don''t believe you will be free today. My brother said that the closer the new year is, the more busy you are?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ll tell you a big happy event. My aunt is coming."


    "Really?" Lin Anxin is overjoyed. Aunt Chen has been living in the south. Last time, she said that the eldest princess is making trouble for Lin Anxin. As soon as the two families add up, they discuss that they will take Aunt Chen to Beijing. Anyway, she is Su junyang''s maternal aunt and she is watching Lin Anxin grow up. My heart is definitely in favor of these two people."Tut, you silly girl, can I cheat you on this? It took about a year and a half, and my grandfather''s house has been repaired. Just in time, I took my aunt back to live. From now on, I will not be in the capital. Please help me to visit her more. "


    "I should have. My mother must be very happy."


    Su junyang laughs. He told Liu Sanniang about it earlier. She is not happy.


    "Besides, I am here today. Besides this, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Su junyang''s expression is dignified a lot, Lin Anxin''s little heart and liver have no reason of a flash, pull her heart and liver lung all ache.


    "Originally, I should have told you not to think about it any more, but after I was found back, many changes happened. I always felt that there was a hand pushing me up there and forcing me to go this way. Today, the emperor called me to the palace and said that I would go to the northern frontier with the new army these days. I don''t care about all these. I can''t let you go in my heart."


    When Lin Anxin heard the words, he felt very hard. The separation came so fast.


    She wanted to see him every day and be with him every day.


    When she lifted her eyes, she saw that Su junyang was very reluctant to give up. She instantly figured it out. In fact, they were very concerned about each other.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t see him so sad. He blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "are you worried that I will be asked to marry? Mm-hmm, brother Jingu always says this this year. He also says that it''s better to marry him than to marry you. It''s easier and more enjoyable."


    Su junyang was angry and said, "Deng Jingu, who is a thief, shouldn''t have let him go that year."


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and asked, "what happened to him?"


    Su junyang on her gentle eyes, instantly extinguished anger: "nothing, just business."


    Lin Anxin hears the speech and no longer asks.


    At last, she could not help worrying and asked, "but is there going to be a war?"


    "It''s no big deal. The old gang leader''s people are coming soon. My aunt and grandmother came to Beijing with them. You know, those people are vagabonds in the river and lake. They have seen blood. They must be more courageous than ordinary people. They all have some real kung fu skills. In addition, I will arrange some good Kung Fu to stay with you."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin was puzzled.


    "I''m in Beijing. If the capital is not peaceful, there is no place to hide in this world."


    She didn''t agree and hoped that Su junyang would take those people away.


    "Hey, I don''t know what your little girl has done to make me look up. Don''t worry, those people are his own. Even my stepmother and concubine don''t know about it."


    Lin Anxin laughed and said, "maybe it''s because of love."


    She felt that Prince Gong must have loved his concubine.


    Su junyang also said: "who knows, in two days, I''ll take advantage of my aunt''s going to Beijing to send those people here, and then take the opportunity to stay."


    For both of them, the most difficult thing is to leave. The emperor appointed Su junyang to join the wujiajun army in the northern part of the Great Wall. We all know what it is for. Lin Anxin has nothing to do about it.


    He could only make two warm and durable black fox fur clothes for Su junyang.


    Because Su junyang was about to go to the border, Lin Anxin was so upset that she couldn''t sleep at night. She seldom slept a little more this day. When she woke up, Ailian and Tingyu waited on her to wash and Tingquan went to prepare breakfast for her.


    Ai Qing picked up the curtain and came in to report: "Miss, master Deng has come. She said that she has recently sent a batch of wild ducks to Beijing and left 20 fresh teeth for her. She also said that she has got some peacock feathers recently. Would you like to know if you want to buy them?"


    Lin Anxin''s heart moved. Su junyang said that her brocade workshop was safe, thanks to the queen.


    "You go to the front to entertain him, and I''ll come later."


    With that, she motioned to Ailian to take the clothes from the fumigation cage.


    Because the cold dispersing herbs prescribed by Dr. Li are effective, this winter, Lin Anxin feels that he doesn''t feel too hard, and he doesn''t fear the cold as he used to.


    Therefore, he only chose a light rabbit hair robe to put on, and only pinned two pink yarn flowers on the chignon.


    This just took the girls to the front.


    When she came in, Deng Jingu was eating tea in all sorts of boredom, looking at the bamboo picture hanging in the main hall.


    He put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I took the caravan to Lingnan a few months ago, and then I came back to the capital. I heard that you have been ill for several months. It''s true that you have lost a lot."


    Lin Anxin looked at him and frowned slightly. Then he replied with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I feel cold occasionally. I''m not used to the cold in the north."


    As to why she fell ill, she did not want to mention more. She asked him directly, "I heard that you have a batch of peacock feathers to sell?"


    "I know you will like it. I brought it back from the south. I gave it to you at the original price. I didn''t do this business. I saw it that day and thought that the little girl''s family would like it. So I brought it for you."


    He motioned to his servants to bring the three cages of peacock feathers, and said, "I once heard that there is a kind of quejinqiu, which is made of peacock feathers."Lin Anxin motioned to his servants to open the box and went to check it carefully. The feathers in the box were really good. He said with a smile: "there are also Canary feather skirts, which are most suitable for going out in the Spring Festival."


    She thought in her heart and talked with Deng Jingu at random.

 Chapter 644

    Deng Jingu confirms from her that Lin Qingsong is going to be promoted and Su junyang is going to the border. He is secretly pleased.


    "Si ya, my mother will come to the capital in a few days."


    "Well?" Lin An''s heart is not in Yan''s nod, hand took a bird feather, is pondering, how to make a good-looking bird feather skirt.


    "Ah, my aunt is coming?"


    Later, he asked when she would arrive.


    Deng Jingu told her that she came to Beijing with Aunt Chen as her companion.


    Su junyang has never told her this. Lin Anxin laughs to himself. He always thinks Su junyang is childish when he is jealous.


    Finally, after Lin Anxin asked him, he bought all the boxes of peacock feathers he had brought.


    She refused to take advantage of Deng Jingu too much. She accepted it at a price slightly lower than the market price.


    She didn''t want to ask more about Deng Jingu''s idea. After they had tea for a while, Lin Qingsong received the news. After coming back from the yamen, she said that she had business to discuss with Deng Jingu and invited him to drink outside.


    The next day is the day when Su junyang leaves Beijing.


    Lin Anxin''s whole life is so dull that he can''t do anything.


    Only let the girls and prepared a lot of Ciba, as well as dry cattle, mutton do dry food.


    She was folding her newly made fur in her room. She heard the spring calling outside the door, saying that it was the king of the county.


    From time to time, you can clearly hear his footsteps from far to near.


    "I thought you would not come until dinner time," Lin Anxin asked as she sorted out her mink fur


    Su junyang picked up the curtain and walked in, saying: "the Yamen affair has already been settled clearly. Today, I just need to order a Mao. I wanted to come here to have lunch. Who knows that my colleagues have to drag me to the restaurant to have a meal, saying that it''s a farewell party for me, so I''ll do it."


    Lin Anxin tied up the finished fur fur coat, wrapped it in fine cotton cloth, and replied, "no wonder I smell a stink of wine from afar."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the door. Su junyang was wearing a dark gold and purple robe. He was leaning against the door frame with his arms in his arms and looking at her with a smile.


    "I knew you would complain, so I''ll stand in the room and talk to you for a while, so as not to smoke you."


    Lin Anxin said angrily, "you will be more considerate, but this is a good thing."


    "Give me a compliment. Praise is just a matter of lip service." Su junyang is serious for only three seconds. In front of Lin Anxin, he always likes to smile.


    Lin an couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She didn''t know what he was alluding to. She pretended not to understand. She reached out and pointed to the fur coat arranged by the bedside. She said, "I thought I would only get you two thick sheepskin furs, but when I thought that it might be useful, I would add another mink fur to you. Anyway, I can''t be named as the king of your county."


    Su junyang leaned against the door and looked at her. The gentleness in her eyes was almost sweet.


    Although he had not married yet, he felt like an old man and wife. However, this feeling did not seem bad.


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face became more and more genial and spoiled. I really wanted to pack her up and pack her into my luggage.


    Lin Anxin saw that he was only smiling, and he looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to avoid his eyes, but then he thought, how can he show weakness, so he was numb and dared to look back.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the time was quiet.


    Su junyang recovered for a while, sniffed himself again, and then strode toward Lin Anxin.


    "I thought you would be angry and drive me out of the boudoir," she said with a smile


    This is the first time he went into Lin Anshen''s boudoir. On weekdays, he was asked to sit in Meiren''s bedroom.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow." Lin Anxin''s mood is very low. Immediately, he feels that it''s wrong to say so, and he''s afraid that Su junyang will find out to make fun of him.


    "By the way, the business of jinxiufang is getting better and better recently. A few days ago, I bought several cages of peacock feathers from brother Jinggu. You say, I''d better make a quejinqiu, or a canary skirt. I want to give it to the queen. She gives me peaches, and I''ll repay her."


    Su junyang said that quejinqiu was more suitable, so she decided to make quejinqiu.


    Both of them are somewhat unusual. They are rarely alone. Lin an has a thousand words in his heart. When he meets him, he doesn''t know where to start.


    After a while, Su junyang in the end did not press the heart not to give up and nostalgia, reaching out to gently embrace her in his arms.


    "Before dawn tomorrow, I will go with the new army of the Wu family outside the Great Wall."


    Lin Anxin''s heart was very blocked, but he didn''t want to find it. He just let out a low hum.


    After a while, he said: "this is the first time you go back to northern Saibei. I''ve inquired about it. It''s very bitter there. It''s just that you go there to fight in the cold winter. I''m not sure. You need to be careful all the way. I don''t ask you to be a marquis. I just hope you can come back safely."


    Su junyang hugged her tightly. If he had to, how could he leave at this time?


    "Don''t worry. I''m the Lord of the county. When it''s you, you should pay more attention to yourself in Beijing. When I leave the capital, I''m afraid there will be some action from the eldest princess. You should be alert. You''ve made your coat and handed it to Yulin. Let her take it to the palace for the queen."Lin Anxin looked up at him. Su junyang stretched out his right index finger and gently depicted her eyebrows and eyes.


    "It looks much better than when I was a child."


    Lin Anxin smiles and says, "I''m very vengeful. You once said I''m ugly."


    "How can I not remember that I hated myself for not taking care of you. I couldn''t get along with myself. When I didn''t send you back, I always felt that you were my sister."


    But later, the idea slowly changed.


    Lin Anxin put his arm around his waist, buried his blushing face in his chest, and answered shyly, "I know."


    Because, what he remembered in his heart was Lin Anxin.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll have a free day. I''ll take you to Yuntai temple, OK?"


    Lin Anxin felt that he was not as miserable as before, and replied, "OK."


    He asked, "when will your aunt arrive?"


    "It''s said that before the gate of the city closed, I had sent the boy to send a letter in advance, saying that he wanted to stay for dinner."


    Lin Anxin was silent for a long time, sighed: "your aunt must be very sad to see you. You are rushing to the border again, or we will invite your aunt and my mother to visit Yuntai temple tomorrow?"


    Su junyang looked at her seriously, and then laughed: "I was afraid that you were too reluctant to give up. I wanted to let you take advantage of it, but I didn''t expect that you would be willing to give up."


    Lin Anxin reached out to caress his forehead, and the goods showed their original shape again.


    After a while, they heard tiger''s voice coming from the corridor and reminded: "master."


    Su junyang said with a smile: "it must be your brother who has come back. If you let him know that I have entered your boudoir, he will have to cut me off. I will go to the front first, and you will come out later."


    Lin Anxin smiles and shakes his head helplessly about his behavior.


    When Lin Qingsong entered the front yard, he saw Su junyang standing under the front porch, waving to him in his thick cloak.


    He turned to his letter and said, "why is this guy so honest today?"


    He wanted to remind his master.


    "It''s probably driven out by the four girls."


    Lin Qingsong felt that the letter from his family was very reasonable, and then he yelled to Su junyang, "why did you come so early?"


    "I wanted to come earlier, or I could meet my daughter-in-law alone." Su junyang still replied with a smile.


    Lin Qingsong gritted his teeth: "you will die this thief''s heart."


    He quickened his steps to the upper room and entered the room with Su junyang. After entering the door, they looked dignified.


    After Lin Anxin had cleaned up, she brought the girls to the front yard and arranged for fresh fruits and warm tea.


    When she went in, they talked about the business almost.


    Most of all, the caravan would go to Saibei with Su junyang, saying that they would have to fight with those red barbarians.


    Lin Anxin shakes his head when he hears the words. He thinks that Aunt Chen will be home later, so he takes the girls to the kitchen.


    "Girl, are you here?" Qiuyue is in the kitchen, arranging for women to prepare dinner.


    "Well, as for my mother, when will she come back?" Lin Anxin asked.


    Qiuyue replied: "my wife heard that Aunt Chen and aunt Du are going to Beijing. She is so happy that she has not slept well for several nights. Today, she took her maidservants out to buy fresh fish and picked a basket of white lotus root. My wife also heard that there is a beef seller. This time, she sent the young master to buy it and went to the restaurant to help herself."


    Since then, Liu Sanniang no longer went out to buy beef in person.


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "someone in Chuang Tzu will send the slaughtered sheep. At night, she will prepare a roast lamb chop with cumin. The meat should be tender. Aunt Chen is a little old, and her teeth are not very good."


    Autumn should be, keep Lin Anxin''s account in mind.


    ...


    before dinner, Deng Jingu came and brought a jar of good wine. Liu Sanniang didn''t ask for dinner for them.


    When the party from the South arrived at Lin''s courtyard, Deng Jingu and Lin Qingsong said hello and left with Ji Chunhua.


    Ji Chunhua is very excited to see Lin Anxin. After leaving the Lin family, she complains about Deng Jingu all the way.


    It''s strange that he didn''t get along with Liu Sanniang so well that Liu Sanniang doesn''t like to see her until now.


    Deng Jingu was very helpless, sighed heavily and said: "Niang, in those days, we were wrong first."


    Ji Chunhua is still a temper tantrum, smell words immediately blow hair: "why is we wrong, is Zhou Changgen that shameless calculation of our family, otherwise, my clever little daughter-in-law, can go to the Su family, also won''t now, draw water with bamboo basket in vain."


    Deng Jingu knows that spring flowers in the same season can''t tell these things clearly.


    Simply close your eyes and lean on the carriage to nourish your spirit.


    "Ah, son, why don''t you talk again? What''s wrong with what my mother said? At the beginning, if the Lin family hadn''t threatened to save their lives, could I have been angry with the Lin family?"Deng Jingu was very upset. Although he went to Beijing this year, he set up a courtyard and made friends, but he felt more and more unable to do what he wanted. His little daughter-in-law looked more and more beautiful and behaved more like a lady.


    This made him feel inferior, which made him very unwilling.


    "Niang, come on, don''t nag. I bought a house in the west of the city. Although it''s a two-way house, there are gardens, fish ponds and small cross courtyards in it. After the new year, when the weather gets warmer, I''ll write and ask my father to come to Beijing with the golden lock."


    Ji Chunhua is not happy. Her youngest son has great talent for studying. After becoming a scholar, Deng Jingu plans to take Deng Jinsuo to Beijing and send him to a better Academy.


    "Well, these things are not urgent. Your father''s legs have been like that all his life. Jinsuo is also very sensible. It''s not my mother who said you were wandering in Beijing for several years. No one came to talk to you?"


    Ji Chunhua is very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants to continue to let Lin Anxin be her daughter-in-law. On the other hand, she urges Deng Jingu to find another one.

 Chapter 645

    Ji Chunhua is not happy. Her youngest son has great talent for studying. After becoming a scholar, Deng Jingu plans to take Deng Jinsuo to Beijing and send him to a better Academy.


    "Well, these things are not urgent. Your father''s legs have been like that all his life. Jinsuo is also very sensible. It''s not my mother who said you were wandering in Beijing for several years. No one came to talk to you?"


    Ji Chunhua is very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants to continue to let Lin Anxin be her daughter-in-law. On the other hand, she urges Deng Jingu to find another one.


    "Niang, don''t worry about these things. I have a good idea."


    Deng Jin regretted that he should not have picked up his mother to Beijing so early.


    The more Ji Chunhua heard it, the more angry she was. She yelled: "I know, I know. How many times have you said that, my great golden sun? You tell me where you are. After this year, you are getting older and older. Our family is not without money, and we are not as poor as Castle Peak was. We can''t afford a daughter-in-law. "


    Deng Jingu felt that there were countless flies buzzing in his ears. He was very upset and yelled at her: "mother, that''s enough. No matter how much the elder brother-in-law is not, at least, after his family developed, he didn''t abandon his wife. Instead, he treated the elder sister better. Who doesn''t know that your eldest daughter married well? After the predecessors, women and maids are waiting on you. Niang, what are you unwilling to do after all these years? At the beginning, if he really had the present conditions, could he take a fancy to our elder sister? You would be satisfied. "


    Ji Chunhua saw that he was angry. After a long time, he said, "when I think of that year in my heart, I feel very unhappy."


    Deng Jingu didn''t want to talk to her much, but he felt so depressed that he simply lifted the curtain of the car and went out. He would rather sit with the coachman and get bruised with cold than listen to his mother''s endless nagging.


    He was more and more worried about Lin''an, and he didn''t know what she was doing.


    At this time, Lin Anxin is busy talking about the past with Aunt Chen.


    The family had a happy dinner, but no one mentioned Deng Jingu and Ji Chunhua.


    After a cup of hot tea, the tired color between Aunt Chen''s eyebrows has been reduced by 67 points.


    Lin Anxin advised her to go to bed first. Aunt Chen was so happy that she didn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    And greedy big guy hot and noisy chat, declined Lin Anxin''s good intentions.


    Liu Sanniang is asking aunt Du how she is doing this year.


    Aunt Du replied quickly: "madam, I see that this year, the business of little fish is far less than that of previous years. Because there are several teahouses in the dock, I find that the business of little fish is very good. I''ve been competing for business with each other. It''s good for madam to finish the business there. My maid has long wanted to go to Beijing to serve her."


    Liu Sanniang''s shop was sold to Lin Erya at a low price, and he gave Lin Qingshan one-third of the silver. The rest, even the income of this year''s shop, came to Beijing.


    Lin Erya is not only engaged in groceries business, but also added reed land and set up a small Chuang Tzu with an area of 100 mu. What she sells in the shop are all products of Chuang Tzu.


    Uncle Lin Anxin borrowed the money from Liu Sanniang and asked aunt du to bring it to the capital.


    Liu Sanniang motioned to Qiuyue to take it over and count it. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    At least there are nearly two thousand taels of debt!


    When she was loose, she thought about whether to add another Chuang Tzu.


    "I don''t know how to sell the farmland in the outer suburbs. At least I have to buy a Chuang Tzu. It''s time for you two to get married."


    Lin Qingsong thought about it and said, "mother, you don''t have to worry about my business. You can buy more headgear for my sister. You can get married in the future and raise more dowry."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want it, but Lin Qingsong said that if she married Su junyang, she would not save her face.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t care what the two brothers and sisters said. She turned around and talked about her hometown with Aunt Chen.


    Mrs. Chen said something in a selective way.


    "Let''s talk about Jun Yang''s adoptive father''s family. He lost a lot earlier. At least the case was found out and the Yamen also made up for the money. After such a toss, the income this year is just like this. Qingshan is OK. After finding the bad guy to compensate for the money, he got help from a noble man and then took two large ones. When I set out to Beijing, he was busy pulling stones."


    Here comes another happy event.


    "It''s such a joy that I forget the wedding of the three girls."


    Lin Anxin''s heart moved and asked: "good aunt, please don''t play riddles."


    "I know you''re anxious. It''s not something else. The child has promised a marriage. It''s the root of the family."


    What''s the root of the tree?


    Lin an never thought of it.


    "What''s the matter? How am I confused? "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "originally, master Su''s favorite is the child of the Zhong family. Who knows that his family has chosen a cousin to make friends with each other. Master Su is very kind. He says that the two families are just right, and the three girls are not willing to marry. Later, there have been many changes in the family. Most of them want to know something. In addition, when master Su is in trouble, he is the king Yang asked Nian Shugen to take care of it. After a while, the two of them looked at each otherLin Anxin''s eyebrows closed in an instant and asked, "but did Wan Ping ever know? Nian Shugen has already given his name and wants to go to the north of the Great Wall with Jun Yang. It''s been a year and a half at least


    Mrs. Chen added: "she is not in a hurry. She is more willing to marry later. She also says that her eldest sister married too early. After her husband went to study in Fucheng, elder brother Xuan is too young to support her family for the time being. Niang''s family is very close to Su''s family anyway. She thought it all out and waited for nianshugen to get married after he came back from north of the Great Wall."


    Lin Anxin never thought that Su Wanping would marry Nian Shugen.


    "I think that the child of the new year''s family has already had that idea?" When Aunt Chen said this, she looked at Su junyang.


    Su junyang replied: "he once asked why my adoptive father''s family took a fancy to Zhong Hanli. I told him not to talk nonsense, but it was Zhong Hanli who thought carefully and couldn''t count."


    After a little pause, he felt funny again, shook his head and said, "I''d like to be him. Compared with Zhong fatty, he''s more reliable. He''s not like the relationship of the Zhong family. It''s too messy. The young family has a simple population. It''s a good marriage."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and was surprised that he thought highly of Nian Shugen.


    "However, Nian Shugen has few books to study. When he gets married in the future, I''m afraid that he and WAN Ping will never get together."


    Education determines personal quality.


    Su junyang didn''t care about many of them, and replied, "what''s the difficulty? He''s always depending on me to go to Saibei."


    When he said this, he turned to Lin Qingsong and said, "brother Qingsong, you know I don''t like to read other books. I don''t have any books in my hand except the book of war. Otherwise, you can pick up some and let me take them away later. When I''m free, I can teach him."


    Lin Qingsong glanced at him, and his mind immediately floated a number of plans to pit Su junyang.


    "Are you sure that a book is worth ten thousand gold?"


    Su junyang was wary of him.


    Lin Anxin took a handkerchief to cover his mouth and chuckled. Su junyang was not happy and complained: "do you want to?"


    She said with a smile: "brother Jun Yang, there is a golden house in the book. Why don''t you take this opportunity to study together? You must have this idea to persuade brother Shugen. Maybe he will be more convinced by you!"


    Never thought, Aunt Chen also attached to one side, praised Lin Anxin''s reasonable.


    He also said that Su junyang''s grandfather was a famous Confucian general at that time, and his descendants did not lose the reputation of their ancestors.


    Good guy, a big golden hat pressed on Su junyang''s head.


    Su junyang had to bow his head in the face of his only grandmother.


    With his interruption, Mrs. Chen naturally stopped talking about the Su family, and picked up three or two things in the village.


    Somehow, the topic came back to the Deng family.


    Deng Dalang is still lame. It''s OK for gousheng and Deng Jinsuo to study.


    Most of all, when they were studying, they were already a little sensible, and Deng Jingu had a tight watch on them, and they learned a lot.


    Mrs. Chen told Lin Anxin, "well, there''s another strange thing. The second daughter of the Deng family is amazing. For the sake of money, the pan family tolerated it. But pan Erlang''s two sons often beat the dog leftover. Deng Jinling pinched the money bag and sent the dog leftover baby to the Deng family. She was so easy to have another one. As a result, she was born a fool, She was born with a limp. She didn''t know what evil she had done. She still had some conscience. No matter how the pan family tried to persuade her, she couldn''t bear to throw it away. "


    Liu Sanniang sneered and said: "it''s this world newspaper. She deserves it. Who told her that her conscience was eaten by the dog? Besides, tiger poison doesn''t eat her son. At least it''s her flesh and blood. How can she be willing to give up easily? Although her own life is muddled, it''s good that Deng Jinggu supports her and has some money on hand. No matter how bad her life is, she can still live it."


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "Pan Erlang''s old daughter-in-law doesn''t speak much. She''s old. It''s said that Pan Erlang has saved some money for his two sons without telling Deng Jinling. Deng Jinling has to fight with Pan Erlang from time to time."


    Lin An Xin hears the speech, bows his head to sneer, and takes advantage of the fact that people don''t pay attention to it, makes a wink at Tingquan.


    Although she left the town, she did not intend to let Deng Jinling go.


    At that time, the original owner accumulated a lot of resentment. Later, Deng Jinling almost hurt her again. She always had to let Deng Jinling''s life go on, so that she could feel happy.


    Later, he called up Su junyang''s guard for Lin Anxin and recognized them one by one.


    None of the four guards is remarkable, belonging to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd.


    The four guards were named Chengfeng, Chengxu, breaking waves and breaking axes.


    The lightness skills of riding the wind and wadding are excellent. To Lin''s surprise, breaking the waves and water is the most important skill, but breaking the axe is the same way as breaking the wind.


    With more people at home, it seems that the glaze courtyard is too small.


    Aunt Chen didn''t want to move to the original Yao''s house. She said that she was hurt by seeing things. She didn''t want to think back to the bloody Yao''s family.


    ......Su junyang''s plan to spend a day alone with Lin Anxin didn''t get what he wanted.


    Mrs. Chen''s arrival disrupted the plan. The next day, he and Lin Qingsong went to Yuntai temple to protect the three female dependents.


    After paying homage to the Bodhisattva and donating sesame oil money, they had a fast meal in Yuntai temple, and then went back to the Lin family.


    On the third day, before dawn, Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong quietly took an ordinary green cloth carriage and went to the gate of the north of the city. The tall gate was pushed away by the guards. The sky was overcast, as if they could touch it with their hands, and there were thick clouds.


    Lin Anxin sat glumly in the carriage, watching Su junyang in his big Cape of gorilla felt and snow fox hair. For a moment, he was in high spirits, fragrant with liquor, and impatient with horses.

 Chapter 646

    "No? He must have looked for you in the crowd Lin Qingsong put down the curtain and asked his sister.


    Lin Anxin leans his head against the window and looks at the boy in the distance through the crack of the car curtain!


    After a long time, she sighed: "no, what should be said, what should not be said, has already been said."


    At the gate of the north of the city, Su junyang pulled the reins of his horse. Did his wish fail?


    He also wanted to search for the crowd carefully. There was an urgent order coming from the front. He couldn''t allow him to stay any longer. He had to whip the horse and urge the horse to gallop out of the north gate.


    Lin Anxin suddenly moved. He rushed out of the carriage and jumped down quickly. The deer''s leather boots creaked on the snow, and ran quickly towards the gate of the city.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t be hypocritical. She just wanted him to see herself, even if it was just a glance...


    she went crazy and plunged into the crowd. However, the strength of the crowd was as small as it was.


    The more she couldn''t get in, the crazier she was.


    Always want him to see himself.


    "Girl!"


    Ride the wind and waves to her side, with dark force to allow others to squeeze away, for Lin Anxin earn a place to breathe.


    "Girl! Please follow me this way. " Chengfeng pointed to the other end.


    It turned out that Chengxu had bribed the soldiers guarding the city gate. Behind them, there was a place wide enough for one person to squeeze through the city gate.


    Lin Anxin picked up her skirt, turned her head and ran to the other side...


    there was a faint call from Lin Qingsong in her ear. Lin Anxin abandoned her ears and only remembered that she wanted to see him more.


    Wu''s new army has all left the city, speeding up the pace of departure.


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were looking at the people''s back gradually. After all, she was a little slow.


    He stepped back a few steps, leaned his head against the cold wall, let the water soak his new cloak, sighed low, his heart seemed to be full of things, only to know that his heart was sinking more and more...


    the sound of the horse''s hooves from far to near, Lin Anxin was looking down at the ground in a daze, and a pair of iron hooves suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Ho - ho!" The horse is breathing heavily, and its hooves are scratching the ground impatiently. It seems that it doesn''t understand why its owner has come back. Its heart has already been floating to the galloping horses in front of it.


    "Silly daughter-in-law!" A heavy sigh contains unlimited indulgence and abandonment.


    Lin an raised her head, her eyes suddenly a stream of heat, she will head higher, smile nightmare.


    Su junyang, who is wearing a copper lock, is less bohemian and more calm.


    She sucked her little nose, which was red with cold, covered with tears, and stubbornly refused to let them flow down. She said with a smile: "although it''s not as good-looking as it is, it''s a bit more free and bold. I''m worried about the little girls over there. You''re still a master. Don''t you break the hearts of those little girls?"


    Su junyang''s eyes lingered on her. The sound of trumpeting came from the front. The horse he sat down on became more and more restless and seemed to run away. He looked up to the front and said in a hoarse voice: "I have to go."


    Lin Anxin nodded, no longer give up also want to separate: "go quickly, the faster you go, I will be able to look forward to your safe return earlier."


    Su junyang reined his horse and the horse lost his head. He looked back at her again and looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to engrave her charming face into his mind. He said in a deep voice: "when you come back triumphantly, you will be ten miles red!"


    See his legs a clip, the horse is like an arrow from the string, toward the direction of the order, is so impatient.


    And he never forgot his promise when he was young!


    inexplicably, Lin Anxin only felt that his little nose was more sour, and his tears were like the flood of breaking a dike, and he rushed out of the shackles and escaped from the cage.


    She pulled her cloak and shrunk her cerebellar melon seeds into her fluffy hat. She tried not to let the people around her find that she was too sad. She waved her handkerchief and watched him gallop away.


    Suddenly from the left rear came the voice of the spring: "girl!" It''s not hard to hear the worry in her words.


    Su junyang left her with the wind, the catkins, the waves and the axe, which was a little far away from her, but just could protect Lin in peace of mind.


    Heart a warm, sad also spread some, she put on the red rabbit eyes, said: "don''t laugh at me."


    Listen to spring from dare not, only said Lin Qingsong in front of waiting, outside too cold, sent listen to spring to find her back in the car.


    Most of it is because Su junyang has gone to the northern part of the Great Wall, the fragrant steamed bun that people are fighting for is not there, and the company commander and princess have stopped.


    Lin Anxin has been listless for several days, and is always awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. In the dream, Su junyang is covered in blood, riding on a high horse, sweeping around with a long gun, or lying in the tent wrapped in a layer of blood stained gauze, silently thinking of her in the capital....


    these days, she does not think about food and tea, and worries about him, Su Yulin always takes time to accompany her when she is free.After half a month, Su Yulin brought her good news.


    "Peace, peace, I''m here." Su Yulin''s sweet voice can always blow up a warm current in the cloudy sky of the courtyard.


    Ailian was burning a charcoal pot under the porch. Seeing her coming, she threw aside her fan and blessed her body. Then she lifted up the curtain for Su Yulin and said in a small voice, "I''m still very sad. I don''t see a smile every day."


    Su Yulin called her from the corridor.


    Lin Anxin leaned on the beauty, heard her voice, answered quickly, and got up to meet her.


    Su Yulin entered the door, standing at the door of the carbon basin is getting rid of the cold.


    Seeing Lin Anxin, he said with a smile, "I want to tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Lin an, tired and lazy, asked feebly.


    Su Yulin saw her like this, and said: "if my elder brother knows that, he will go to the border. You should live well. Don''t ask him to worry about you. The battlefield is changing in an instant. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. Why bother yourself and make him worry for nothing."


    Lin An''s mind was in a daze for half a month. Suddenly, her words exploded a clear.


    She pondered for a long time, and then replied, "what you said is really reasonable."


    Su Yulin saw that her face was better, and she said with a smile: "peace of mind, you have to send me a thank-you gift. I spent a lot of effort, pestering the emperor''s uncle with all kinds of twists and turns. It was easy to find out that the new army that my elder brother followed has not arrived at the border, at least for more than a month."


    "What did you say?" Lin Anxin was startled and looked at her with wide eyes.


    Su Yulin said with a smile: "so, you are worried for nothing. If you have time, why don''t you think about the style of quejinqiu you want to offer?"


    When she said this, she advised: "besides, because Wu Hongying is fond of making snowmen, she can''t spare time to upset you."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin hears the speech, lightly picks the Xiu eyebrow, the side eye.


    Su Yulin spits out a little sweet tongue and has to be honest: "no wonder my elder brother always praises you for your intelligence. I know I can''t hide it from you. Well, well, I went back to the princess Chang''s house to play. It was snowing that day, and I felt that the red plum blossom in the princess Chang''s house was too prosperous, so I had the idea of making a snowman. I really didn''t mean it."


    Lin Anxin didn''t believe it. Wu Hongying was born short.


    "Princess, just tell me what kind of dress you like in my shop?"


    Su Yulin rubbed the small handboard with a smile, put her arm around her and said, "Oh, I''m so relieved. I''m not greedy for the things in your shop, that''s..."


    when she said that, her little face was immediately stained with crimson, her eyes swam around, and she didn''t dare to look at Lin Anxin.


    "But, princess, you should know that there is more than one Milky way between you."


    Su Yulin replied: "what''s the matter with Yinhe? People think of it. What''s more, my mother can''t do anything as cruel as the queen mother."


    Lin Anxin was helpless and replied, "my brother has been more and more busy recently, and I haven''t seen him for several days. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to school to find him and ask him if he wants to go home for lunch. I just say that I''ve talked to my mother for several times."


    Su Yulin laughed more and more happily: "at ease, I think it''s really lucky to be your little sister."


    "But I''m always worried that your parents won''t agree." Lin an was more worried.


    She can''t do anything to break up, and advocates free love.


    The affection of little couple is sweet as honey, isn''t it fragrant?


    "It doesn''t matter if my father and my wife don''t agree, as long as the emperor and uncle agree." Su Yulin said her plan with pride.


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and asked softly, "don''t princesses and princesses want to make up with each other?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my emperor and uncle are quite able to give birth. I''ve quietly inquired about the unloved princesses. They are just a handful at random."


    Lin Anxin needs to doubt that Su Yulin is so happy today because of what she is saying.


    Unable to stand up to Su Yulin''s request for help, she sent Cheng Xu to the Imperial College to find Lin Qingsong, and implicitly signaled him to tell Lin Qingsong that Su Yulin would stay here for lunch.


    The news that Cheng Xu brings back makes Lin An''s heart sour. At last, he realizes the sorrow of his brother.


    "Ha, don''t worry. Will your brother really come back for lunch?" Su Yulin happily revolved around the room.


    Lin Anxin shook his head helplessly and had to repeat for the tenth time: "yes, that''s what he said."


    "Listen to the spring, you go to the kitchen to tell Aunt Du, let her pick up some of my brother''s favorite dishes today, in addition, you go to grandma and ask her what she wants to eat."


    The grandmother in her mouth is Mrs. Chen.


    She refused to listen to Su junyang''s arrangement at all. She insisted on being crowded with the Lin family. She said that it was good for the small room, because it was warmer.Naturally, the three of the Lin family were welcome. Aunt Chen settled down and took people to Yao''s house for a walk. She said it was to ask people to clean up the abandoned garden. She could not stand people and waste it. It was better to plant some fruits and vegetables after spring.


    With the cold winter coming, the small restaurants in the north of the city are becoming more and more popular. After listening to Lin Anxin''s suggestion, Lin Qingye simply makes a small pot, with three or two people, four or five people at a table. He eats two or three small hotpots with small wine and a cup of warm wine. The chill on his body soon dissipates.


    At noon, Liu Sanniang didn''t come back. She said that the shop was too busy to leave. Lin Qingsong kept his word.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see two good-looking eyes, one is affectionate, and the other is full of vinegar.

 Chapter 647

    Lin Qingsong smiles awkwardly at his sister and bows to Su Yulin.


    "Fool, you''re back! Let''s go into the house quickly. Today, aunt Du has stewed beef brisket hotpot. I don''t know where to do it. She has put sugar cane in it. It''s very fresh. "


    When she said this, she took her little hand and rubbed her little arm. How could it be cold.


    In this case, Lin Anxin always said it.


    Lin Qingsong takes a careful look at his sister, and "cleverly" walks up to them and shakes the two small wine jars in his hand.


    "It''s too cold today. I guess you must be able to eat stew pot. So I took a detour to hit two jars of good wine in the wine shop. This gray jar is filled with old plum wine. Although the wine shop is not big, this plum wine is unique."


    Lin Anxin gave him a white look and turned his lips. When he had a sweetheart, he forgot his mother''s and sister''s guy - strong contempt!


    After all, he still reached for the wine jar he handed over.


    Since Su junyang joined the army, it was the first time that she had other emotions. Lin Qingsong thought that it was better than her daily depression.


    At lunch time, Su Yulin accidentally mentioned the eldest princess again.


    Aunt Chen, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly said, "married daughter, spilled water!"


    The other three were stunned.


    Mrs. Chen said, "once the emperor and a courtier, Qingsong, you will be loyal to the emperor."


    And you don''t have to worry about who is sitting on the throne!


    When Lin Qingsong''s tiger body was shocked, she suddenly felt that Aunt Chen didn''t seem to be so indifferent.


    Lin Anxin chewed the chopsticks and thought about it. She always felt that Mrs. Chen''s words were quite meaningful.


    Su Yulin didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Aunt Chen''s words.


    Still laughing to carry the pot of sugar cane to eat.


    "Hello, nerd, I heard that your Zijian is preparing for the year-end examination ahead of time?"


    Lin Qingsong replied: "it is said that the northern frontier war is tight this year, and the Yamen where the students are staying is getting more and more onerous. Many people have complained that they can''t bear it."


    Su Yulin glared round her eyes, looked him up and down, and said, "have you ever been thinner?"


    Then she turned to Lin Anxin and asked, "why do I think he has gained a lot of weight instead? Is it something I haven''t seen in some days?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "the Yamen he is staying in now is relatively easy."


    "Yes, Guanglu temple is responsible for those who eat and drink, which makes sense. How can you suddenly drink well now?"


    Su Yulin has just turned around. Lin Qingsong is not from seven grades, a full-time wine manager.


    "It''s a good position. I overheard my father''s talk two days ago. It seems that there will be something big happening in the court. Anyway, you can avoid many things when you stay in this position."


    Lin Anxin secretly looks at Lin Qingsong: what else?


    Lin Qingsong took a look at her and replied, "I don''t know, but I heard Jun Yang mention it at the beginning and thought that he was afraid that he would be put in Wu''s army, so I wanted to stay in this position for a few years, to see the situation, or to find another way out after he came back from the border."


    Lin Qingsong has only been in the Imperial College for one year. When he took part in the palace examination, it was su junyang who came back. They didn''t know when to discuss this.


    Heng and Li Lin don''t care about these things.


    Aunt Chen suddenly said again: "misfortune, fortune depends on."


    She turned to smile and reassured Lin, saying, "don''t be afraid if you have aunts and grandmothers."


    Lin Anxin suddenly felt relieved and could not help laughing easily.


    "I know."


    Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "I heard that Zhou youzhao, who hurt you in those years, was also in the capital?"


    "Yes, but now she is bearing the identity of a concubine of Weisheng." Lin Anxin replied again.


    Aunt Chen looked at her kindly.


    "As for you, I watched you grow up. The happiest thing in my life is to see Jun Yang engaged with you. When I get married in the future, I can have more dolls with him."


    This not only makes Lin Anxin add powder to her pretty face, but also makes Su Yulin blush and look at Lin Qingsong secretly.


    "Grandma!" Lin Anxin called her in a coquettish way.


    Aunt Chen knew that she was shy, and said: "Princess Di is not easy to be. She is kind-hearted, but she can''t sit in that position. Outside, every word and deed represents the face of the prefecture. No one can shelter you for a long time. Grandma will grow old one day. As a man, Jun Yang is ambitious. Who else can stay by your side and protect you? It''s up to you. "


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a little doubt. She thought that she always depended on herself.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think you don''t like it. So what? You''ve been strong since you were a child, but you''re strong in earning money. When you''re around you, you''re the softest. If you''re in a hurry, you can open your mouth and pick up your teeth to bite back. But why don''t you cut off the disadvantages early?"No head and tail, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be rampant. Even if there are all kinds of designs, it can''t hurt her.


    Lin Anxin thought for a long time, even when Su Yulin left, did not rest assured.


    When she recovered, she had changed the tea for three times. Then she looked around and found that everyone had left.


    "Tingquan, where''s the princess?"


    Listen to the spring busy answer: "the royal family there sent people, said is to ask the princess to go back, three young master said, just by the way, can escort the princess a way."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said, "it''s really a good turn. Hum, my brother is really raising for others."


    Ai Qing knew that she was jealous. She said with a smile, "why don''t you think about it, girl? When you were with the princess, the third young master''s face changed faster than the day in March. It''s worthy of brother and sister. At the beginning, the third young master also said this."


    Lin an couldn''t help laughing. He put aside his sour mood and asked, "where''s grandma?"


    "I went back to the house and said it was to make the girl happy. I felt that she wanted to help the girl."


    Otherwise, I won''t remind you.


    "I know. I''m used to being tired and lazy. This man can''t be lazy. Otherwise, what I remember very clearly will blur my original intention unconsciously."


    Ai Qing stopped her work and asked, "girl, do you want to understand?"


    "I see." Immediately, she sighed: "no one can escape growing up."


    What happened between her and Zhou youzhao will be settled once.


    She stood up and said to her maidens, "I went to my room to find my aunt. You take out all those peacock hairs and sort them out. Then help me think about what kind of quejinqiu looks more noble. Don''t forget that kind of noble spirit is so compelling that people can''t look directly at her."


    Lin an thought to himself, except for the queen, no one is more qualified.


    Su junyang asked her to hold the Queen''s big thick leg tightly. What can she do!


    After that, she went out of the door, copied her hands, and went to the upper room along the corridor.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t take an early afternoon nap as usual. Instead, she was sitting at the table, making hot tea. There was a cold plum fragrance in the room.


    When you see her coming, wave to her.


    "Snow clothes are lonely and cold, and liquor is a song. At that time, my father liked to eat wine in such a cold day. He also liked to make a pot of hot tea after dinner and enjoy plum blossom tea under the window. I always thought that he was too cold and inhumane. Now he is in a different mood, but he wants to walk along my father''s way."


    Lin Anxin sits down according to her words. It''s not the first time that she has seen Aunt Chen make tea.


    It is said that Buddha depends on gold clothes, and man depends on clothes.


    Mrs. Chen changed into a cotton padded robe, a brocade robe, a simple bun, and a jade hairpin. Her whole body was full of lady''s temperament all the time.


    "Grandma and aunt are different today."


    Mrs. Chen chuckled and replied, "today is different. Naturally, we feel different. Where we are, we should have dignity. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, people outside pay attention to these empty things. Let''s go with the flow, but we can be more relaxed."


    Lin Anxin took the plum blossom tea she handed. The plum blossom, which was originally cold and fragrant, was washed away by warm water. It was like a faded memory floating and sinking in my mind.


    "Grandma, thank you for reminding me that I''ve been in this prosperous place for a long time, and I''ve forgotten my original intention unconsciously."


    Lin an thought to herself, when did she plunge in and only care about the gains and losses in front of her?


    Mrs. Chen laughed more and more happily and motioned her to taste the plum blossom tea.


    "It''s delicious." Lin Anxin replied with a smile.


    Aunt Chen told her: "this is sent by the Empress Dowager."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin put the small tea cup on the table, looked up and asked her, "when did grandma leave home?"


    "Never leaving doesn''t mean those people don''t know. This day is the day of Dazhou. This place is the land of the Su family."


    In the whole world, is it the king''s land? What''s more, at the foot of the emperor, nothing can escape the eyes of the superior, unless those people don''t care about the life and death of mole ants.


    Lin Anxin took another sip of tea and sighed in his heart that after eating the tea, the lips and teeth were fragrant, which was very different from what he bought outside.


    Mrs. Chen said, "just as your mother used to go fishing outside, no fish can escape that net."


    Lin Anxin nodded and replied: "I know that grandma''s kindness, and I''ve already thought about it. If she doesn''t head on, she will always be thrown away. I don''t want to worry about junyang, and I don''t want to disappoint him. I don''t want to be dodder in the eyes of the world."


    How could she forget that she was originally a girl with her own ideas, because Su junyang and her brother doted on her too much?


    It made her forget that she should be independent and have her own life circle.


    "I think Mrs. Lu is a good choice."


    But Aunt Chen said, "why not princess Minghui? She is more suitable."Lin Anxin replied: "Princess Gong doesn''t like me. She even hates me because of brother Jun Yang. Of course, I didn''t try to please her."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "she was born a commoner. She was destined to have a broad vision in her life


    "Later, when you marry junyang, she''s just a stepmother-in-law. If you want to take care of her, take care of her. If you don''t want to take care of her, just face up to it."


    "Thank you, grandma. I see."


    Somehow, she felt that the depression she had accumulated in her heart had disappeared after talking with Aunt Chen.


    "Originally, I was worried that you were too soft hearted. You didn''t grow up in a big family, and you didn''t experience ruthless pressure and grinding. Now, I can''t be happier if you can figure it out yourself."


    Aunt Chen didn''t really intervene in Lin Anxin''s and Zhou youzhao''s affairs.


    She''s just going to watch.


    Lin Anxin, however, is very serious about Zhou youzhao because of her reminder.


    In the days that followed, while she was busy designing and making quejinqiu, she secretly looked for opportunities and waited for opportunities.


    And this opportunity will come soon.

 Chapter 648

    The busy days really slip too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s November 15.


    Lin Anxin seconded Qiu Xiang and Qiu Shuang from Liu Sanniang to help him. With four girls in his hand and ten new embroiderers, Lin spent more than 20 days grinding and twisting the peacock feather into silk.


    She left Tingquan early in the morning and went to the silver building to take back the gold foil. After the gold foil was taken back, she had to cut it into small pieces of gold thread. Then she twisted all kinds of silk with this piece of gold thread to form a ball. Then she took these pieces of silk and mixed them with the previously twisted bird feather silk and silk.


    The woven material is gorgeous and colorful, which is also known as gold everywhere.


    Lin Anxin in the shop to guide the small embroidery girl brocade, busy for more than an hour, she was slightly relieved, this is a very meticulous work, anxious.


    "Girl, let''s have a rest. I made a pot of hot tea for you." Ai Qing waves to her outside the weaving room.


    Lin Anxin stood up straight, stretched out his hand and rubbed his sour neck, indicating that the embroidery girls continued their work.


    Through the door, Aiqing heard the weaving sound of "chirp" in the room.


    "Girl, listen to spring to take back the gold foil."


    Lin Anxin nodded and then walked forward.


    Listen to the spring is in the house, and Qiuxiang, Qiushuang while talking, cutting gold foil.


    See her come in, listen to spring busy put down the work in hand, want to get up to greet her.


    Lin Anxin waved to her and went straight over to have a look. He praised: "it''s a time-honored brand. What this gold foil does is better than others."


    Then she asked, "how long have you been here?"


    Listening to the spring cutting things, he replied: "originally, I came back soon. However, I met a strange thing on the way. Because the owner of the accident was Mr. Guo, whom the girl knew, I noticed it and watched the excitement there."


    Lin Anxin took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "come on, let''s hear it, so that I can enjoy it too."


    Listen to spring answer again: "say to return really quite funny, today slave servant almost didn''t recognize him."


    Lin Anxin''s heart moved, remembering that Zhou youzhao once said that Guo Yanlin had asked for an evil woman.


    Then he asked her, "you said that, but he was beaten again?"


    Listen to spring smile answer: "exactly, when the maidservant learned that it was Mr. Guo, it was really a big surprise, two eyes black, the corner of the mouth also swollen a big piece, there are five finger prints on the left face, green."


    "According to you, it should not have been played today." Lin Anxin urged her again: "do you know what''s going on? His mother-in-law is a little evil, but she is not unreasonable. "


    Listening to Quan Wen Yan, he said, "what else can we do? It''s the old fault of Mr. Guo."


    Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "have you gone to Hualiu lane? It''s impossible. It doesn''t look like a brothel lover. "


    "Miss guessed wrong, that young man. I heard that I met a little girl who was selling flowers and wanted to buy that little girl to be my concubine. Naturally, the little girl refused. Originally, Mr. Guo stopped thinking about it. But after more than a month, the little girl''s sister-in-law stopped Mr. Guo in the street and said that she had persuaded the little girl to change her mind and let Mr. Guo accept it She is my concubine


    Lin Anxin sighed and replied, "poor couple, I''m sorry. Presumably, her sister-in-law is running for the bride price."


    Listen to spring again answer: "really so, that little girl''s elder sister-in-law, a mouth want thirty Liang grain silver."


    Ai Qing smacked her tongue and muttered, "if you are in the south, you can change six acres of good land."


    Listen to spring smile way: "but in the capital, take concubine mostly is this number, Mr. Guo didn''t even bargain, directly gave the woman thirty Liang, and make people go home with the woman, take the little girl to the house, Mrs. Guo didn''t embarrass the little girl, also drink the tea that concubine offer, just the next day, give Mr. Guo a blow, and then he He threw himself out of the house and ordered his servants not to help Mr. Guo secretly, saying that they wanted him to have a taste of the sufferings in the world. The two old people in the Guo family did not dare to speak at all. They could only watch Mr. Guo being bullied by Mrs. Guo. "


    Speaking of this, she pauses a little, looks at Lin Anxin, and whispers: "I''ve heard something. I heard that the concubine of Mr. Guo Xinna is similar to the girl in eyebrows and eyes."


    "Hum!" Lin Anxin put the tea cup in his hand heavily.


    Ai Qing said angrily on one side, "if you want me to say that the fight is light, how can Mrs. Guo not beat him to death? It''s really disgusting."


    Listening to one side of the words quietly remind Lin Anxin: "girl, don''t forget the old lady''s reminder."


    She was referring to Aunt Chen.


    Lin Anxin glanced slightly, moved in his heart, and suddenly came up with a clever plan.


    "He''s a long-time lover, huh! Listen to the spring, you help me to do a thing Lin Anxin beckoned her to come.


    Then she left the matter behind.


    In November, it was getting colder and colder in the north. Lin Anxin held a small handstove everywhere. Because it was difficult to weave the golden fur, and she was afraid that everyone would have different strength, she had to arrange a clever little embroiderer to work day and night. Only in the middle of December did she weave a good piece of material.She went to get some fine mink skin again, and made it into thin skin. Then she stared at the embroidery girl and began to cut the good material.


    Today, the pearls in the shop ran out. Lin Anxin decided to take another box of pearls from the silver shop himself, because the pearls in the middle of the feather pattern on the bird gold fur would look better.


    However, this is extremely difficult. Pearls need to be uniform in size, size and color.


    Occasionally, there are a few pedestrians in the street. They are in a hurry and try to shrink their necks into their robes.


    "Eh, girl, look, is that the girl of the Zhou family?"


    Listen to spring originally want to put down the curtain of the car, the corner of the eye just aim at an alley, there is a man and a woman in the pull, seems to have a dispute.


    Sharp eyed, she took a look and found that it was Guo Yanlin and Zhou youzhao.


    Lin Anxin put out his little foot to kick the door of the carriage, and then let the coachman drive the carriage to the Silver Tower.


    After coming out from the silver chamber, Chengfeng and others have made clear the matter.


    She got into the carriage, and the coachman had been replaced by the eloquent Chengfeng.


    Listening to the spring sitting in the door, the car curtain up a seam, and Chengfeng said.


    "Chengfeng, why did you come back so soon? My girl and I just went to the building to pick some headgear for a while."


    While driving the carriage, Chengfeng replied, "it''s just two fleas. It''s easy to find out."


    "Then tell me what you have found." Lin Anxin sat in the carriage and listened. He urged Chengfeng to speak quickly.


    Chengfeng said with a smile, "the girl''s stratagem really works. The young man has turned against the girl."


    It turns out that half a month ago, Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to do a little thing outside.


    She spent money to find a mother-in-law, whose relative was on duty in Guo''s house. She asked the mother-in-law to tell the relative that the reason why Guo Yanlin was able to marry a good wife at home was that she was a common girl in Weisheng''s house. Her original name was Zhou youzhao.


    It''s just a simple move.


    Guo Yanlin was in deep water at home. The concubine who came back, in a twinkling of an eye, became his mother-in-law''s loyal maid.


    It is to see him dead, make him want to steal a little fishy can''t do.


    This matter soon spread to Guo Yanlin''s parents. Originally, the old couple was shocked by the new daughter-in-law''s force value, and it was hard for them to open their hearts.


    It''s so easy to find a place where you can vent your anger. Why don''t you come to the door to vent your anger?


    Naturally, Guo Yanlin couldn''t be bypassed.


    Guo Yanlin is a bit lecherous, but he is a real businessman. In the past, he was the only one who calculated for others. This time, he was cheated by Zhou again. Is there any reason why he didn''t find the place.


    He was going to break the pot at this point.


    Guo Yanlin''s family went to Weisheng mansion. Guo Huimin is the mother of Weisheng mansion and a relative of his mother''s family. Guo Yanlin''s family certainly didn''t make trouble with her. Instead, they talked with each other. They said that it was Zhou youzhao''s evil root. Don''t worry.


    What''s more, he talked about the design of Guo Yanlin by Zhou youzhao, and Guo Huiya was so angry.


    Secretly hate Zhou youzhao to make trouble for her, Guo Yanlin used to be close to Zhou youzhao, where don''t know what virtue she is, it''s necessary to find the court in her.


    ...


    when Chengfeng said this, he heard that Quan Xin was suspicious and asked, "is this the end of the matter? Isn''t Mr. Guo''s family asking for a crime? "


    "Speaking of it, there is a new lawsuit. Mrs. Guo doesn''t know what she thinks, but she discusses with Mrs. Wei Sheng that she wants to recruit Zhou you into the government as a concubine."


    Chengfeng shakes his head as he speaks. He really can''t understand what women think.


    Listen to spring turn head to see Lin Anxin, see her coagulate eyebrow to sit there, the facial expression is dignified.


    After a while, she said, "Mrs. Guo thinks that this is the best way to get back at her."


    Listen to spring not from mutter A: "this also too cheap, she also, with Wei Sheng Fu''s concubine married in the past, even if is concubine, afraid also want to pressure that Zheng wife a head."


    Lin Anxin replied, "it''s really not right. You can still find something else by taking advantage of the wind."


    Chengfeng replied: "I heard that the eldest son of Weisheng is very bad."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin then said, "I heard that I couldn''t do it a few years ago. I''ve been hanging my immortal spirit all the time."


    Aiqing, who had never said anything, suddenly said, "girl, I remember last time, Miss Zhou came to ask you because of this."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s still too cheap for her."


    Listen to spring sigh: "if she doesn''t bear the Weisheng mansion common female''s identity, that should be good."


    Guo Yanlin''s family and Zhou youzhao''s family still have a lot to talk about, which can''t be settled in a word or two.


    Zhou youzhao is not a real concubine. Mrs. Weisheng will definitely be afraid of the devil and will not force her to marry Guo family.


    "Listen to spring, tomorrow you go outside again, I always don''t want to see her smile too proud, find someone to remind Guo Yanlin secretly, he doesn''t want to, can throw the pot to others, the best is to let him export evil spirit, such as the kind of good beauty, have Wanguan family property, family have interests and wife."Listen to spring second understand, will own girl''s words in mind.


    Lin an thought for a while and said, "forget it, let Chengfeng go. He''s a man. It''s more convenient to walk outside."


    After listening to Quan''s reflection, he felt that it was true. So he planned to go back and make a careful plan with Chengfeng. He wanted to make his own girl get angry.

 Chapter 649

    Soon, Lin Anxin realized Su junyang''s kindness. It was more convenient for men to walk outside than for women. But in one day, he brought good news for Lin Anxin.


    Today, Lin Anxin is in the embroidery workshop, staring at the embroidery girls sewing the bird golden fur.


    Listen to the spring come back, said it is the wind.


    Lin Anxin left the matter in his hand and went to the guest room in front with Tingquan.


    "Girl, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders." Chengfeng saw her and arched his hand at her. Without Lin Anxin''s command, he said to himself, "yesterday, my subordinates found an opportunity to enter Guo''s house and directly threw a paper ball into Guo Yanlin''s house."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "aren''t you afraid of his suspicion?"


    Chengfeng replied: "before his subordinates did this, it has been found out that Guo Yanlin didn''t want to take Zhou youzhao as his concubine. At the beginning, when he played with the sons of those aristocratic families, he had heard about Zhou youzhao''s debauchery for a long time. Later, he got close to Zhou youzhao, just holding the idea of getting the moon first."


    "That is to say, we can wait." Lin Anxin is quite satisfied with what he has done, and the rest depends on what Guo Yanlin has done.


    On the third day, Lin Anxin listened to Chengfeng''s report and said that Zhou youzhao had met Guo Yanlin, but they broke up again. It is said that the quarrel was fierce this time.


    What she didn''t know was that the atmosphere in Weisheng mansion was very depressing. Under the veranda of the house, girls and women all lowered their heads, tightened their necks as much as possible, and stood close to the outer wall carefully.


    The room is quiet. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Guo Huimin rarely sit together in the inner courtyard.


    "Ma''am, I''ll leave the whole house to you to take care of. How can such a disgraceful thing happen?"


    Guo Huimin''s face was also very bad. He was annoyed that Zhou youzhao was too stupid, but he said: "Sir, what you said is unreasonable. There are hundreds of people in this house. They are scattered and trivial. Every day, I take a foot board to measure from the door of the house to the back room. I have to come and go at least three or four times. Not to mention, there are many things to show, as well as the human relations outside Take care of, not to mention Yu Er''s body bone, has been pulling my heart


    She said, beating her chest with her left hand: "conscience of heaven and earth, you common children, since you came back, I''ve been eating and drinking for you. I didn''t grow up in front of you when I was a child. I''m not sure of my advice, but I''m bored."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s eyes flashed a light quickly, and he said with a smile: "I''m not going to settle these things with you when I go back to my house today. There''s only one. It''s rumored that my family rules are not strict. How can I let the common girl laugh outside? What''s more, I put my hand to another house and put a female tiger in it. No matter how bad yu''er''s body and bones are, he is also the one who wants to talk with her When you get there, you''ll do something wrong and ruin the reputation of my Weisheng mansion. I don''t think yu''er can say anything about it. "


    When Guo Huimin heard the speech, he was more resentful and complained about him. He said: "in those days, if it wasn''t for your mother, she had to put your cousin laoshizi into the room. Could my husband''s body and bones be blown down by the wind? Now, you''re complaining about me. Why don''t you say that what did you do in those years


    "Who didn''t come here like this?" he said. "Besides, the dead is the biggest. I can pull her out of the ground and ask her to compensate me for my good son? Besides, I didn''t take her as my concubine. She was ashamed of herself and had to jump into the well. "


    He is really very resentful. The elders don''t like Guo Huimin''s daughter-in-law, so they have to open a good concubine to put it in. Wei Sheng Chengwen was caught in the middle and didn''t flatter him at both ends. But before the cousin carried her into the room, she laid hands on his wife. Finally, it was found out that she couldn''t afford the man herself, so she threw herself into the well first.


    "Well, don''t talk about those things. Why don''t you think about it? I''m more innocent!"


    These things are not what he wants.


    "Come on, will..."


    when he said this, he suddenly remembered that since his wife brought them back, he had never paid attention to them, let alone remembered their names.


    "Then who is it? What''s your name? "


    "Brother and sister, which one do you say?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is holding a stomach fire and says angrily: "who else can it be, who''s causing the trouble?"


    Guo Huimin turned her lips and said, "what do you want her to do? I''ve already banned her."


    "It''s better to tie her up in the house and not go out." Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t like Zhou youzhao at all.


    Guo Huimin mentioned the old story again: "master, if you want to ask that old fairy to cure our children, I''m afraid you have to go the way I mentioned last year."


    "You say that old man is buried under his arm. I''m afraid that he is more afraid of death than anyone else. That common girl, just look for a family and marry him. I hope that old man, hum."


    Weisheng Chengwen answers casually, but he still doesn''t agree to take Zhou youzhao to change his children''s life.


    "Why not? Is it your legitimate son or your concubine daughter?" Inexplicably, Guo Huimin was angry.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t ask her to go outside. If she enters the gate of my family, she should abide by the rules of my family.In his heart, he secretly hates Guo Huimin for many things. He has been married for many years. He can''t exchange his sincerity with his sincerity. He only plans for her mother''s family.


    Today, it''s rare for Lin Qingsong to return from yamen early. Lin Anxin can only see him when Su Yulin is around every time.


    When she saw him, she looked at him doubtfully and looked back at him again: "brother, it''s still on outside!"


    "All the carbon in the Yamen has been used up, and the supply is not in time. The Yamen is too cold and has been sick for several times. The leader simply asked us to come back first. Besides, the yamen I stayed in was only busy during the Spring Festival or the arrival of foreign envoys."


    When Lin Anxin heard him say that, he felt much better than when he stayed in the Department of accounts.


    "It''s better than when I''m in the household department, Prince Gong Shizi puts everything on you, but you still can''t do it."


    Lin Qingsong reached out to touch her hair and said with a smile, "during the period of studying in Guozijian, I always have to wait for several Yamen in turn."


    He didn''t say that if he didn''t offend the princess, why should he be so wronged, but he didn''t want to make Lin Anxin worried.


    "I''ve heard a lot of comments from my servants these days. I vaguely heard that they mentioned Zhou youzhao, but she''s provoking you again."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and said what Aunt Chen meant.


    "In fact, there is another thing. That day, I was eating tea in my aunt''s house. She suddenly said that the tea was given by the Empress Dowager. Later, I thought for a long time that if it was given by the empress dowager, it should be not long ago. I didn''t hear that the tea could last for decades."


    "Isn''t it Pu''er?" Lin Qingsong asked her.


    Lin Anxin shook his head: "so, I always want people to see that I''m not a fool."


    Sometimes, intelligence is a chip.


    "It''s so good. If you do it, then you''ll have a thorough liquidation. I''ll help you push it back."


    Lin Qingsong said to push it. The next day, he went to see Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    He made people know that Wei Sheng always left the Yamen at lunch every day, and when he was on duty, he went back to the Yamen in time.


    The servants also found that Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t go back to the mansion, but went to another small courtyard, not far from the Yamen where he was on duty.


    Ignoring lunch, Lin Qingsong took a carriage and followed him all the way to an alley.


    He asked the letter: "it seems that it''s not far from Deng Jingu''s residence?"


    The letter from the family replied: "what the young master said is that it''s just a matter of front and back streets. Maybe the back door of the young master Deng''s house is open to this alley."


    "Do you think Lord Weisheng is guarding against his wife?"


    When Lin Qingsong said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was calculating something.


    The letter read him one eye stealthily, the heart way, oneself master son more and more have the wisdom that superior person should have.


    "I think it''s true. No one in the capital knows. The blood of Weisheng is thin, and his only son is ill."


    Lin Qingsong stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said, "this big family is really dirty inside. Fortunately, my sister and I were not born in such a family."


    Jiashu and Jiaming looked at each other with a smile, and Jiaming said, "I feel that if you change the girl to stay in such a house, I''m afraid she can''t swallow it."


    Lin Qingsong said: "my sister, why do you need to be wronged."


    At this time, Jiaming thought of something and reported: "by the way, young master, you have something to tell the slave to look for wood. The slave has found a big businessman from Lingnan. He has some rosewood and red sandalwood in his hand. They can''t make a set of furniture."


    Lin Anxin may not understand, but Lin Qingsong, as a brother, how can he not plan for her marriage.


    He slightly frowned, and asked: "you have asked clearly, really can''t?"


    "It''s true, he said. The sea breeze is strong this year, so it''s hard to find good materials. He also said that if the young master is not in a hurry, he will help the young man find some more next year."


    When Jiaming said this, he asked, "young master, let''s eat this batch of goods first. I think it''s rare."


    After listening to the letter, he said with a smile: "Jiaming, you know more and more, and you know more about business."


    Jiaming laughs and replies, "stay with the young master. Don''t laugh at each other. We have to learn more from the young master."


    At this time, the coachman outside suddenly lifted the curtain and said to Lin Qingsong, "young master, that master has come out."


    Lin Qingsong nodded and motioned the other two to get out of the carriage with him.


    From a distance, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen saw an ordinary carriage not far away. He didn''t care much. When he was preparing his own carriage, the coachman reminded him.


    "Master, look, that handsome young man is looking for you?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen turns his head and looks behind him. Suddenly, his heart is like a lightning strike, and he keeps the posture of getting on the carriage rigidly.


    High road, white snow, clogs, creaking crisp sound.


    Lin Qingsong, dressed in a dark green and dark silver cloak, stepped on a pair of leather iron nail clogs, and held an oil paper umbrella for ink splashing landscape painting in his hand, walked slowly.Weisheng Chengwen widens his eyes: the young man in front of him is picturesque, handsome and elegant, and his smile is like the warm wind in spring. Slowly, the faint smell of ink makes people happy.


    He waited for the strange boy to come near, and his eyes stopped on his pretty face. For a long time, he refused to move away until the boy gave his umbrella to his servant and bowed to him!


    Weisheng Chengwen''s voice, like a gear that has been rusted for many years, runs slowly and slowly: "you are...


    " Xiaguan, Lin Qingsong, the Prime Minister of Guanglu temple. I''d like to meet you. " Lin Qingsong''s voice, through the flying snow in the air, wantonly spread around, sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 650

    Weisheng Chengwen stares at him for a long time.


    Lin Qingsong kept bowing all the time. He wondered, didn''t he offend this adult?


    "Stand up straight and talk to me." After a while, the voice of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen came from his head.


    I do not know when, Weisheng Chengwen to him closer, is to reach out to help him personally.


    "Yes, my Lord." Lin Qingsong was not sure what he was thinking for a moment. He just wanted to watch the change.


    Weisheng Chengwen looked at him again, and then asked, "where are you from? At first I heard that your voice is like that of the capital city, but it''s not."


    Lin Qingsong replied: "Xiaguan, a native of Xiatang village in Chuzhou yanluofu, followed his adoptive father to Beijing for several years


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stretched out his hand to smooth his beard and said, "who is your adoptive father?"


    "Lu chunshao, the third son of Lord Lu."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen Yi a, this way: "originally recognized him as adoptive father, I remember, your home is not far from Shunshui village?"


    Lin Qingsong replied again: "it''s not far away. It''s about five miles away. I think you''ve heard about Xiatang village when you went to Su''s house."


    "It''s true." Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded and then asked, "besides you, there are other brothers and sisters in your family."


    Lin Qingsong was more and more puzzled. He replied: "my mother has four brothers and sisters. My elder brother and second sister stay in my hometown. Only my younger sister follows my mother and is taken to the capital by me."


    When he said that, his heart suddenly moved and he added: "my sister has been engaged, and my fiance is the prince of Pingjun who moves the capital."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise: hold a grass!


    "What did you say?"


    He didn''t want to believe what he heard.


    The doubt in Lin Qingsong''s eyes became more and more strong, and he repeated it again.


    "If the adults didn''t find the prince of Pingjun, I''m afraid our two families are still honest in the south."


    Wei Sheng looks sideways at Cheng Wen. He doesn''t feel dissatisfied. On the contrary, he feels that he is so tough and right for himself.


    "Your mother, no, I''m afraid there will be a lot of twists and turns in your sister''s marriage."


    Lin Qingsong nodded, and Wei Sheng Chengwen asked, "you''re looking for me today, but what''s the matter?"


    I do not know why, Lin Qingsong always feel that he is not too and Yan Yue color point?


    "It''s not from the other side. I just want to remind you that Prince Ping once said that the common children you found two years ago in your house are the natural children of Zhou Changgen in his village."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked around and said gently, "yes, there''s such a thing. Besides, Prince Ping also mentioned to me that the two people have bad intentions. Sooner or later, I will deal with them."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know why he was suddenly in a good mood. He just made a judgment based on his instinct and said, "when I was in my hometown, Zhou youzhao was only nine years old. In order to get married with the Deng family, he pushed my sister into the water. If she hadn''t thought about it for the first time, she didn''t find out that my sister was just choking. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again in my life."


    "If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it for a while." Wei Sheng Chengwen was very angry: "you talk about it again."


    Lin Qingsong sneered and said, "my sister has a pair of antiques from the previous dynasty. She was known by the Zhou family somehow, so she calculated the things in her hands day and night. If the calculation failed, she let the thief steal the money. Who ever thought that if the matter came to light, she was afraid that it would involve herself, or if the Zhou family knew it, she would do harm to the thief secretly ¡£¡±


    Weisheng Chengwen was shocked and angry...


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes crossed him, looked at the black lacquer wood door behind him, and said with a smile: "you are so lucky. You must be very proud of having a son in middle age."


    Weisheng Chengwen is temporarily speechless. He opens his mouth to say something. Then he takes a look at Lin Qingsong and finally sighs.


    "I can''t do it. Anyway, I''m also the official Minister of the second grade. The family business has been handed down to me for generations, but I can''t... If there is no successor, I have no face to meet the ancestors of my family."


    Lin Qingsong said: "you don''t need to explain to me. I won''t go outside to tell you about you. It''s just that my sister is the one I love the most. I don''t want her to worry about some unnecessary things."


    Weisheng Chengwen readily agreed: "don''t worry about this. I''ll find an opportunity to drive the two out of the house."


    Lin Qingsong once again looked at the gate of the courtyard and said, "your honor is very lucky."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s eyes always stay on him. Seeing that he turns around and wants to leave, he asks: "wait, where do you live?"


    "Well?" Lin Qingsong looks back at him.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said with a smile: "nothing, nothing, just casually ask, thinking, you immediately take your mother and sister with you, you must not live in Lu mansion."


    Seeing what he said, Lin Qingsong didn''t want to hide it. He replied, "at the gate of the east city, the glaze courtyard in Maoer Hutong, Xiangyang Street. If you want to send an officer, just look for him here."Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks up at the sky. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. On Lin Qingsong''s dark green cloak, there is already a layer of snow.


    "Go back quickly. It''s getting colder and colder. Remember to ask the servant to cook a bowl of thick brown sugar ginger tea."


    Lin Qingsong politely thanks and leaves with a stomach full of incomprehension.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks back at the courtyard behind him. The door of the courtyard is called by a pretty little woman.


    "Master, waer was crying for master just now. It was so easy for me to coax him into the room."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles: "I know, you go back to the house first, lock the door, I''ll go back to the Yamen."


    The little woman is very clever and obedient. She turns to Wei Sheng and closes the door.


    His heart was very relaxed. He climbed onto the carriage, stood on the carriage and looked at the entrance of the lane. The green cloth carriage had already reached the entrance.


    "Master!" The coachman reminded him to enter.


    "Somebody."


    "Wu Lu (Wu Qi) meets you."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen said: "Wu Lu, take people to check Lin Qingsong. I want everything he has experienced since he was born."


    Wu Lu replied, "it''s imperative."


    He is about to turn around and leave quickly, and he is called by Wei Sheng Cheng Wen: "wait, by the way, check the little girl named Lin Anxin, I want to know everything about her."


    Wu Lu takes orders again.


    "Zhou you Zhao?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles coldly and chews these words carefully.


    Turn around and get in the car.


    In the evening, when he came out of the yamen, he went to Guo Huimin''s house as soon as he returned to the government.


    At the gate of the fragrant courtyard, his mother-in-law saw him from a distance, turned around and ran to the inner courtyard.


    He didn''t care about it before, but when I see him today, I feel more and more that Guo Huimin has concealed many things from him.


    When he recovered, the woman had already run into the moon cave gate and entered the inner courtyard.


    The footstep that raises falls heavily, the mud water that arouses flies into the air, splashed the official robe mercilessly.


    His eyes grew gloomy.


    Fragrant courtyard is not lively, little girls are sitting in the corridor, amusing birds, joking, women are cleaning the snow in the courtyard.


    Seeing that he came back, they all left their work behind and stood up to say a word to master Jin''an.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t care about this.


    The little girl who beat the curtain saw him coming from a distance. She picked up the curtain and called the master back.


    If he hadn''t noticed the woman''s action before, he couldn''t really see that there was something fishy hidden here.


    The women''s laughter came from the room.


    Weisheng Chengwen stops at the door.


    Ask the little girl at the door in a low voice, who is coming.


    The little girl told him in a low voice that it was Mrs. Guo who was in the medicine business.


    Weisheng Chengwen is dissatisfied with Guo Huimin''s close relationship with his mother''s family.


    Can''t help but frown and hear Guo Huimin call him in the room.


    "But the master is back. Come in quickly. I have two happy things to discuss with the master."


    Weisheng Chengwen has no choice but to walk in again.


    As soon as he went in, all the women in the room saluted him.


    Guo Huimin didn''t wait for him to say anything. She went up to him and said, "these little girls are really careless. They don''t help you to untie your cloak."


    Then he helped him to take off his cloak.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at her and said, "madam, I''m in a good mood today."


    "No, just now my sister-in-law mentioned two marriages to me. I''m quite satisfied. I don''t know what the master means. I''m just talking to my sister-in-law. I have to listen to the master about this."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked her: "two marriage?"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. Would you like to sit down and talk?" Mrs. Guo asked him pleasantly.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nods and takes another look at Guo Huimin. Then he sits on the table.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Guo Huimin said with a smile: "well, the daughters of the family are almost married. Only the youngest Xiuqing is left."


    The concubine''s daughter, Wei Sheng Xiuqing, was born by her eighth aunt. She was delicate and delicate, with delicate eyes and delicate eyes. When she spoke, she spoke soft words. When she heard too much, her ears were not itchy.


    Because all her sisters are married and a daughter, she is more fortunate than the first few. When Guo Huimin is free, she likes to dress up as cute and charming, or take her to the door to make a long life.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen squints his eyes and says, "Xiuqing? She''s 13 this year. "


    At this point, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Master?" Guo Huimin waited on one side for a long time, but he didn''t have the following. When he was surprised, he pushed him gently.


    "Well?" Wei Sheng has come back to his senses.


    Guo Huimin didn''t ask him what happened in front of outsiders.


    "Sir, my sister-in-law just mentioned that she helped to keep a matchmaker. She is a nephew of her mother''s family. Now she is a whole family. She decided to get married after he was elected. Who knows that he got married when he opened Enke last year. But his bride to be suddenly fell ill and could not afford to stay. No, his family was worried I''m looking for someone to make a new marriage for him. Look... "Weisheng Chengwen asked about the man''s birthday, then said: "I know about this matter, you can make it known, as long as the person''s character is up to standard, money or something, at least Xiuqing grew up under your knees, give more to also make."


    "Master, don''t do anything. When I look back, her sisters should be dissatisfied. It''s better to have a bowl of water level. However, I will never lose her."


    Guo Huimin saw that he was in a good mood, so he turned the topic to another thing: "didn''t he tell the master before, there are two happy events today."


    "Is there anyone else who can''t marry?" Wei Sheng asked in reply.


    "Yes, it''s time to talk about our marriage." After persuading by Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, Guo Huimin had to give up his plan to use Zhou youzhao as a pawn.


    "You don''t have to ask me about her. Madame is in charge." Weisheng Chengwen does not vaguely throw the pot back.


    Guo Huimin chuckled and said, "master, I can make the decision, but you should know whose child the other party is."

 Chapter 651

    Weisheng Chengwen hasn''t asked yet. Mrs. Guo has explained each other''s family history with a smile.


    "It''s also your daughter''s good luck. Her good color has been spread all over the capital. The most attentive one is Hou Shizi of Yongkang."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thought he heard wrong: "sister-in-law, who do you say it is?"


    Mrs. Guo said with a smile: "who else can it be? Naturally, it''s the prince of Yongkang who knows how to love the girl''s family."


    Guo Huimin then said: "master, it''s appropriate for me to look at it. The child''s heart is good. Although he is a concubine, he is willing to give the bride price. His hand is 1000 Liang."


    "A thousand liang? He looked at Mrs. Guo on one side and raised her ears. He didn''t say that Zhou youzhao was not his daughter.


    "You can do as you please. It''s just the outside leading in." Wei Sheng''s answer is very casual.


    Guo Huimin naturally knows what to do.


    After Mrs. Guo leaves, Guo Huimin returns to the fragrant courtyard and discovers unexpectedly that Wei Sheng Chengwen has never left.


    Rather puzzled, she asked, "master? It''s hard not to be busy today. "


    Weisheng Chengwen motioned to her to sit beside her. After she settled down, he said, "naturally, I''m busy, but there''s one thing I need to explain to you and recruit that child."


    When he said the last sentence, his words were a little stiff. Fortunately, Guo Huimin had something else in his mind and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "My reputation outside has been bad for a long time. It''s a good choice for me to look at the Yongkang Marquis''s residence. In addition, because I suffered a lot in my early years, I can''t say that I have a grudge against you and me. It''s the right thing to get rid of her as soon as possible."


    "Hate?" Guo Huimin looks at him and finds that Zhou youzhao is not a real concubine. How can he hold a grudge?


    Weisheng Chengwen thought of Lin Qingsong''s request and said, "her means are not what ordinary girls can have. She has a heart of stone and a complicated mind. If you don''t want to cause trouble in the backyard, you should send her and her brother as soon as possible."


    "Her brother?" Guo Huimin couldn''t figure out the meaning of his words.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said: "I''ll send it away from afar. Whatever you do, I''ll get angry. I''ve only been in the house for a few years. I''ve smashed all the signboards of my Wei Sheng house."


    This is to send them out before the new year.


    "My Lord, I didn''t listen to you much before. Why are you so impatient today?" Guo Huimin was suspicious.


    Weisheng Chengwen also replied: "my old face has been hurt, and I still have two people to celebrate the new year?"


    Most of the doubts in Guo Huimin''s mind have gone away.


    Weisheng Chengwen obviously didn''t want to leave the two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family in the house for a moment. He said again, "hurry up, you go and do it. I don''t want to leave two evils in the house for the new year."


    Finish saying, lift a step to front courtyard South study line.


    The sky and the earth are getting dark and gray, and people can''t breathe. Guo Huimin holds the doorframe and looks at the figure he left for a long time.


    "Madam, it''s getting late. It''s getting cold." Mother Wen took a warm cloak and put it on her.


    Guo Huimin frowned and said to her, "happy, have you ever found something wrong with the master?"


    After thinking about it, mother Wen replied, "no, I don''t think the master likes the two brothers and sisters very much."


    "I would not like it if I knew it was fake." Guo Huimin sighed in a low voice.


    "Lianhua, go back to find Zhou youzhao and say that my wife has found a very good marriage for her. A son of a noble family has fallen in love with her and wants to marry her. Do you want to give her a dowry? I have agreed to give her 1000 Liang silver."


    Lian Hua should be, and asked: "if the girl asked, can you tell who it is?"


    "No!" Guo Huimin refuses decisively. Wei Sheng Chengwen is used to speaking in a gentle way. However, today, she has sounded an alarm for her, saying several times that the two brothers and sisters of the Zhou family are the culprits.


    The problem must be more serious than what he said.


    ...


    after a few days, Lin Anxin was so easy to stare at the embroidering women, sewed the sparrow golden fur, and made a good sable cloak for the Empress Dowager.


    When Su Yulin came back, she quietly gave Su Yulin the two fur clothes and asked her to offer them to the two most distinguished women in the palace.


    Lin Anxin didn''t forget Su junyang''s suggestion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was in the December. On this day, Su Yulin ran into the back of the embroidery shop with a smile.


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind." The girl''s laughter is as sweet as a silver bell.


    "Well, here I am." Lin Anxin poked her head out of the embroidery room behind and motioned her to go.


    "I knew you were working here again." Su Yulin entered the door, dragged her out and said, "let''s go and have some warm tea. I have something good to tell you."


    Lin an was so happy that the two fur coats had been sent to the palace?


    It''s hard to hide the joy on my face.


    Su Yulin took her into the guest room in front of her. She asked someone to make two more pots of fire and bring them over. After a bowl of warm tea, she sighed and said, "I''m freezing. I always feel that I''m going to lose my nose tip. It''s still warm here."Lin Anxin asked someone to boil brown sugar ginger tea for her: "you wait a moment, now it''s good."


    Su Yulin said thanks, but she didn''t want to make a fuss. She said with a smile, "congratulations. The empress''s aunt and grandmother like it very much, especially the empress''s grandmother. She praised you for your Dexterity. The sable Zhaojun hat suits her very well. She said that she should keep it for the new year''s dinner party."


    "When I tried on the golden fur of the empress aunt, I only felt that the room was full of brilliance and the golden light was shining. It was so beautiful that I couldn''t open my eyes. I feel at ease. I feel at ease with you. We are good sisters."


    Su Yulin was still talking seriously. When she got to the back, she just came up to her and pulled her brocade sleeve to act coquettishly: "can you also help me make one?"


    "But that quejinqiu has been given to the queen. It''s impossible to make another one. If not, I''ll make you a warm woolen Canary skirt? There''s just a little silver fox skin left. It''s appropriate to sit on the skirt. "


    "Seriously? You have to do it for me before the new year. I want to go to my relatives in New Year''s clothes. " Su Yulin is very happy.


    "When you are ready, I will tell you how much money you should pay. There''s no reason why I always ask you to pay in."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "this is what you said. I believe it."


    Su Yulin turned her eyes and said, "I''m so relieved. Last time I saw that the purse you made for my brother was very beautiful. Could you make one for me?"


    "Bamboo? I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s only suitable for men. " Lin an is frank.


    "Oh, I don''t care. You can embroider it for me."


    Lin Anxin was dazed by her and said quickly: "shall I embroider a bamboo and peach blossom purse for you?"


    "Is that bamboo? Does bamboo blossom? "


    Lin Anxin said without hesitation: "it''s bamboo. The flowers are crimson. They look good all the time."


    So Su Yulin was successfully fooled by Lin Anxin.


    She is greedy. She wants to pair up with Lin Qingsong''s purse. She wants to use dark green brocade as the base, with light tender branches and leaves, and scarlet flowers.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, but it''s a pity. I don''t know why, the Queen''s aunt and the emperor''s grandmother didn''t give you any reward."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he laughed more happily: "if you don''t reward me, I don''t want to do this."


    "Ah, peace of mind, you are really good. I really didn''t miss you. I''ll tell you another thing. When I say it, you will be happy to eat two more bowls of fried rice with mutton oil."


    Su Yulin hasn''t said it yet. She''s happy first. Lin Anxin looks at her laughing and gasps. She really doesn''t understand what she''s laughing at.


    Fortunately, Su Yulin''s girls haven''t got a clue yet. They are busy reminding their princess to pay attention to their image.


    "Ah, when I think of what I heard, I can''t stop. I just want to laugh, ha ha..."


    she touched the tears in the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief, and then said: "when I was in the palace today, I met Mrs. Hou of Yongkang. She happened to be in the empress aunt''s palace. I heard from her that the baby and delicate son of her family was very happy this time, and said that he had been very happy with her for a long time She is three feet down from the old family


    has the final say, "Yongkang Hou is a good person, but his wife is very bossy. In the Hou Fu, she has the final say. Hou Shi Zi is a charming little brother in Yongkang. She loves to spin around in the women''s heap. Besides, he is known as a fool and adds to the interests of Mrs. Hou. Now there are more than ten concubines in the government. His wife is even more at stake. She is also Mrs. Hou''s niece. She has the same temperament as Mrs. Hou. "


    Lin Anxin was very upset and said, "so Zhou youzhao is going to marry the Marquis of Yongkang? Hey, I didn''t expect to let her take a big advantage. You don''t know that Zhou youzhao''s wrist is at stake. I''m afraid none of those wives and concubines are her rivals. "


    "Well, you''re wrong. Not only his wife, but also the concubines in his house. None of them came from his mother''s house or his grandmother''s house. For several generations, all of them were born from their families. One or two of them were in different factions. The wife took the maid with her and opened her face. How many people Some of them are the palace maids awarded by the emperor''s uncle. At least they went out of the palace. If you don''t have three or three of them, you can''t dare to go to Liangshan. They are all excellent. "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help looking at her, and he was sure: "you''ve been heartless all day, and you''ve seen everything clearly."


    "So, I''m so relieved. You should help me keep a watch on your brother. Don''t ask the fox spirit to be abducted. The princess will soon get what she wants."


    Lin Anxin was suspicious and said, "my brother is not the kind of water-based flower bloomer. Don''t worry."


    Su Yulin is dull, this words, how to sound strange.


    However, she was soon abducted by Lin Anxin.


    "Princess, so Zhou youzhao is going to jump into the fire pit?""That''s natural. It''s said that even Weisheng agreed this time. You don''t know that all his concubines have married out and become regular wives. Only this time, they are willing to accept him as concubines."


    Lin Anxin thought of what Lin Qingsong had said, and said with a smile, "as long as Zhou youzhao is willing, he won''t do our business."


    She really guessed, Zhou youzhao readily agreed.


    Before dinner, Lin Qingsong sent a letter home to deliver the letter. He said that he met Mr. Wei Sheng by chance. He was asked to accompany him. He couldn''t get rid of it and had to answer it.


    Lin Anxin felt a little strange, so he put it behind him.

 Chapter 652

    In the twinkling of an eye, this time he changed PI Zhuangtou to visit his sons in Beijing, and at the same time he brought Lin Anxin rich profits.


    Today, she was busy in the room looking at the books, and thinking about how many more items to add.


    After listening to Quan''s coming back from the front yard, he picked up the curtain and said, "girl, every government has sent new year''s gifts one after another these days. My wife asked the maid how to deal with it."


    Lin Anxin stopped to pull out the small abacus, pondered for a while, and then said, "just add or subtract according to the usual practice. Turn around and give me the list again."


    Listen to spring again way: "ten thousand don''t expect, the girl takes that soup spring Chuang Tzu to grow vegetable, enough earned several hundred Liang silver."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I can see my brother. If he comes back, let him come to me."


    What she counted in her hand was exactly the account book of the income of Lin Qingsong''s ranch.


    About more than an hour later, Lin Qingsong came back. I heard that Lin Anxin was looking for him. He didn''t even change his clothes. He went to the East chamber to find her.


    Pick the curtain to go in, see she is lying in front of the copywriter to calculate the account, the crackling sound of counting beads, sounds very pleasant.


    "Listen to Quan, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Anxin raised his head from a pile of books and said with a smile, "brother is back. Please come here. This year, your ranch has made a lot of money."


    "Oh?" Lin Qingsong was quite surprised, and then said clearly: "yes, this year''s border war is tight, and cattle, sheep and other things are much less than in previous years."


    Lin Anxin put down his brush, sighed and said, "I''ve been transferring strong men for several years. It''s said that ten families and two rooms are empty. Next year, I don''t know what it will be."


    "There''s no way." Lin Qingsong works in Yamen and knows more about it.


    "Here, this is the income from the sale of sheep in your ranch. The money maker has a good hand."


    Lin Qingsong took a look, exclaimed: "never thought, to let you play tricks."


    "I thought about it. In the first year, I kept part of the sheep as breeding sheep, and the rest of them were stocked. Because the price of wool sheep has risen to 35 to 40 Wen a Jin this year, your ranch has made 7000 yuan this year."


    Lin Anxin took out the bank note from a pile of books and handed it to him.


    Lin Qingsong is also impolite, and directly reaches for it.


    "Niang, Chuang Tzu, should have earned four or five hundred Liang."


    "About that." Lin Anxin nodded with a smile.


    Lin Qingsong asked again, "do you want to add a ranch? I heard PI Zhuangtou say that this year''s silk income is good."


    "It''s nearly 30000. I want to add a ranch about the same size as you. I want to save the rest. I want to add a shop to make an embroidery workshop. I don''t care about the location. It''s convenient for carriages to get in and out."


    Lin Anxin said his plan.


    Lin Qingsong nodded and said, "the better the location, the more expensive it is. If you have money, you may not be able to buy a shop. I''ll help you to look for it carefully. It should be easier to get to the ranch."


    Lin Qingsong suggested: "looking back, I''ll see if Qian Zhuangtou can help me introduce a better person who knows how to raise cattle and sheep. Next year, you will get married. Our family is really inferior to those aristocratic families, but at least we can''t be inferior to the famous ladies in the dowry. We always have to give you a long face."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "brother, I know. By the way, where have you been today? Why did you come back so late and still smell of wine?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed casually and said, "today, I ran into Mr. Wei Sheng, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. Someone happened to invite him to drink. My son just passed by, so he called me to accompany him."


    Lin Anxin doodle small mouth, said: "although I hate him, but my brother can make friends with him, I am very happy."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "little slippery, he is a member of the second grade. Your brother, I''m only from the seventh grade. If I want to protect you, I''ll try my best to climb up."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Today, during the dinner, I heard him say that a few nights ago, Zhou youzhao was sent directly to Yongkang Marquis''s house by a small green cloth sedan chair. Lord Weisheng said that even though she was not a close friend, it was right to give her such a good place. On Wednesday, I heard that Mrs. Weisheng left her mother''s home and made up for the lack of county magistrate. I heard that she was in the southwest It''s eight thousand miles away from the capital. "


    Lin Anxin squinted and said, "it''s not cheap to live. Zhou youzhao, sometimes, it''s better to die than live."


    "It''s said that her mother Laozi was left in Weisheng mansion." Lin Qingsong smiles at her.


    Lin An''s heart is clear, presumably Wei Sheng Cheng Wen also wants her to be honest and obedient.


    "Sun Cuihua is held in the hand of Wei Sheng''s house, and on the third generation, she has made up for her long journey. It''s hard to say whether she can still meet in her life. What''s more, being a concubine, it''s hard to write to each other."


    "At the beginning, she did so to you. It was not cheap for me to save her life. She wanted to be lucky. This time, she entered the pickle jar of Yongkang Marquis''s house, and it was hard for her to jump out."


    Lin An''s smile became more and more joyful. He just had to watch the change."By the way, Mr. Wei Sheng told me today that he intended to transfer me to the Ministry of official affairs." Lin Qingsong then mentioned another thing.


    Lin Anxin didn''t like Wei Sheng Chengwen at all. Hearing the words, he frowned and said, "he won''t come up with a demon again."


    "What can people do for me? At the beginning, he was just acting on orders. " Lin Qingsong reached out and patted the top of her head in a funny way.


    Lin Anxin was not happy to answer: "I naturally know that I am angry with him, but I have been holding a breath in my heart. What''s wrong with me? Compared with the color, I''m very outstanding and capable. Looking at the whole capital, I''m not the one who blows it. So far, no girl''s family can match me. What''s more, my manners are deeply taught by Mr. Luo. Besides, my aunt and grandmother of brother Jun Yang are staring at me. I don''t know where those people are so confident. "


    "There are always some people who feel that they are higher than others. Why do you have to work hard here? As the saying goes, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, and ask those people to come back every 30 years, I''m afraid it will be another scene."


    Lin Qingsong felt that his sister might have suffered a lot of grievances outside, and then advised: "in my opinion, you are good at farming crops and so on. Buy a bigger ranch first, and be a dowry in the future. That''s your future reliance, and it can also make you more face."


    Lin Anxin: brother, are you sure you don''t want to use money and property to attack those ladies who look down on people?


    "As for the shop, I feel that Mr. Wei Sheng seems to value me very much. Although he still knows his mind, it''s OK for me to make friends with him. This year, I remember to send a new year''s gift to Wei Sheng mansion in my name."


    Lin Anxin answered quickly.


    So busy for some time, Su Yulin''s Canary skirt was finally completed. This day, she sent Ai Qing to the palace to send the thick skirt. Soon, Ai Qing came back with silver, and Su Yulin''s message.


    "Miss, Princess Minghui sent a message to say that she was going to run away from home."


    "Well? What''s wrong with her? " Lin an was puzzled.


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "Miss, have you forgotten? Princess Minghui is the same age as the girl. Recently, she was dragged around by Princess Gong


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "didn''t she say she could solve it?"


    "I don''t know. I just let Zhenyue send a message to reassure the girl. Besides, she is very satisfied with the skirt, but it''s a pity that she can''t go out to play with the girl recently."


    Lin Anxin reached out and stroked her forehead: "Ai Qing, what can I do? How can I feel the benefits of panic? Do you think she will make a big mess?"


    Ai Qing urged: "I don''t know, but Princess Minghui is always very reasonable. She just makes a scene to make Princess Gong and others follow her mind."


    Listening to the spring, she came in from outside and said, "girl, there are many refugees coming at the door of our shop. Elder sister Lu asked her maidservant to come and ask if she would continue to buy some rice and make some porridge?"


    "Is there such a snow disaster in Beidi every year?" Lin Anxin asked back and rubbed the painful forehead.


    Listen to spring answer: "I heard that every year there are, but this year because of the transfer of strong men too much interest, many people''s main labor has been removed, the broken roof has no time to repair, resulting in many local houses, are crushed by snow."


    "I''ve heard about it, too." Ai Qing is helping.


    Lin Anxin was helpless, only to say: "listen to spring, you pay some money to sister Lu, let her buy rice to cook porridge, porridge shed set up far away, now at the end of the year, it is the busiest time in the embroidery shop, the business is the most prosperous, do good, must not affect the income of the shop."


    Listen to Quan get order, turn around to go out busy this matter.


    In a few days, the Yamen will close its pen and prepare for the new year. At this juncture, many refugees suddenly emerge in the capital.


    There are more and more city guards patrolling the streets.


    Lin an is so busy that her feet are not touching the ground. To her surprise, Lin Qingsong has come to the shop.


    "Brother?" It really surprised her.


    "Why don''t you stay in the Yamen and come to my shop?"


    "There are too many people in the city recently. It''s a bit chaotic. Today, in the yamen, I heard from my colleagues that the emperor has agreed to send out the guards to help maintain public order. There are several robberies in the south of the city today. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lin Anxin pointed to Chengfeng, Chengxu and others who were standing not far from the door, and said with a smile, "with them, I''m safe. Now I''m my brother. I can''t run everywhere."


    "I''m such a big man. How can I be afraid of such a thing? It''s your ranch."


    "Really?" Lin Anxin was overjoyed and praised: "my brother is very interested. It''s only a few days since then, and you''ll find out."


    Lin Qingsong was embarrassed by her praise and said: "this morning, I ran into Mr. Wei Sheng on the road. You know, all the Yamen are next to each other. He called me to sit in his car and talk. I thought about the people he knew, and I was going to give you a dowry."Lin Anxin asked, "but what did he tell you?"

 Chapter 653

    "Well, he said that a friend just wanted to sell a ranch. I heard that his friend was released and will leave after the Spring Festival. Now he is asking about anyone who wants to buy it."


    Lin Qingsong said, "you know, you don''t have many ranches in your hands. His ranch is far away from other people, and you can''t take care of it all together. Naturally, it''s hard to get rid of it for a while."


    "In my opinion, the main thing is that the price is too high." Lin Anxin doesn''t believe that.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "as expected, I can''t hide it from you. The ranch has more than 1000 mu and is next to a small lake. Naturally, the price is one or two floors higher than the others. I think you know this business very well and have a lot of experience. If you are more expensive, you will be more expensive."


    Lin Anxin heard: "no wonder people are more expensive, next to the water source. It''s better than anything. How much does the other party ask?"


    "Twenty thousand taels are not worth two. Take a doctor who knows how to cure animals. There were twenty herdsmen in the past, including two thousand autumn sheep, five hundred cattle and two hundred horses."


    Lin Qingsong said, "I''m a colleague of Shucheng, who is in charge of horses. Do you still want to raise sheep?"


    "Yes, why not? Let''s have some horses." Lin Anxin answered quickly.


    "You agree? But it''s five thousand taels higher than others. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "you naturally have your reason. The doctor must stay and write the deed at that time, which needs to be written in."


    "Don''t worry, the adult is going to deal with the ranch. It''s impossible to go back to Beijing in nine or ten years."


    Lin Qingsong is very clear about this matter: "I have asked Mr. Weisheng carefully. He said that he was the son of a wealthy family, and he was also a successful man. At that time, when his aunt was alive, the ranch was coaxed from his father. The man who stayed in the hands was not in the capital, so everything was difficult to prevent."


    Lin Anxin said: "in that case, I''ll buy it. However, the price still needs to be pressed down. Brother, please come forward to do this."


    "I didn''t thank you for helping me earn several thousand taels of silver." Lin Qingsong replied with a smile.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "what my brother doesn''t care about is whether Weisheng is a little too kind."


    "I started it first, and people didn''t know it beforehand. How can I blame them?" Lin Qingsong feels that his sister is too careful. He sighs in his heart that he is scared by the means of the princess Chang.


    With the help of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, the ranch Lin an wanted to buy fell into her hands without any doubt. The other party only dropped 500 Liang in the end, and said that it was because of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s face.


    Lin an takes the silver to Lin Qingsong and asks him to invite Weisheng Chengwen to have a drink on his behalf.


    After this, the Yamen also closed the pen to prepare for the new year.


    On the 24th of December, Lin Qingsong came back very late. Liu Sanniang asked someone to leave the door. When he came back, Lin Anxin didn''t sleep.


    It is said that he came to find himself and came out of his study.


    I haven''t seen it yet. As soon as the curtain is opened, I smell of wine.


    Lin Anxin complained: "brother, how can you go out to eat wine again? When my mother knows, she will peel your skin again."


    "Silly sister, I''m always happy today." Lin Qingsong was slightly drunk. He reached out and took out a deed of land from his arms. He raised it to her and said with a smile, "this is my second property."


    Lin Anxin took it over and saw that it was more than 1000 mu of pasture. She said, "when did my brother buy it? I''m familiar with the place name."


    "Next to the original 400 mu, sister, those who can do more work. If you need to do something inside, please do more work. When you go back, I''ll give you dozens of dowries."


    Lin Qingsong is not polite, and Lin Anxin is naturally happy.


    "Brother, did your caravan make a lot of money this year?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true. We thought about it long before Jun Yang was going to the border."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, then said: "I guess I''ll let him go to the northern frontier. After all, that one is very afraid of the eldest princess''s family."


    "In addition to the favorable weather in Jiangnan this year and the low price of grain, we put all the surplus money in our hands to sell the surplus grain, and then quietly sell it to those red haired children. In this way, we can not only fight less, but also have a peaceful year."


    "But don''t you worry about feeding each other?" Lin an thought that the red maozi were strong and strong. They were very fierce when they were young.


    "We''ve thought about this for a long time. We''ll do it once or twice. First we''ll make a trial, then we''ll make a compromise, and we''ll open up the border trade." When he said this, he paused, waved and said with a smile, "I tell you what to do with these boring things. You''d better have a good life and earn more money to press the bottom of the box."


    He did not mention that he had quietly saved good wood for his sister to make furniture.


    "By the way, I forget that there is one more thing. My transfer order has come down. I''m in charge of the library of the Ministry of officials, and I''m in charge of the banknotes and the official documents outside Beijing. Although my position is not impressive, I can understand the trend of the central government in advance. If I have the chance to join the cabinet in the future, what I can gain today will be of great help."Lin Anxin was a little dizzy.


    But he only knew that there was no free lunch in the world, so he asked, "brother, how can I think that Weisheng is a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken?"


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "I think he has a good way of doing things, and he is also valued by the emperor. We are just from ordinary families. I''ve thought about it. There''s nothing worth him wanting."


    This words, can''t dispel her to Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s guard, in the heart still very vigilant.


    Sure enough, her worries are justified.


    On the evening of December 25th, after dinner, Lin Anxin is helping Liu Sanniang to read her account book. This year, the restaurant she and Lin Qingye are working together has made good profits.


    Lin Qingliu has been helping Lin Qingsong take care of the reed beach. He has three or five Liang silver in January.


    "Brother Qingsong, I''ve got a letter from my hometown. My mother said, let you help me find a mother-in-law."


    Lin Qingliu is six months older than Lin Anxin. In the blink of an eye, he is sixteen years old.


    Liu Sanniang gave Lin Qingsong a reproachful look and said, "if you don''t find a daughter-in-law to come back, my mother will tell you the marriage directly. Look, because of you, I''ve delayed the marriage of my younger brothers and sisters."


    "Niang, Qingliu is a child of Er Bo''s family. He can talk to her first. My sister is here, so I have to wait for Jun Yang to come back."


    Mention Su junyang, Lin Anxin''s heart is always stuffy, these days, she has been very careful, for fear of making the family worried.


    "I don''t know if the child is used to living in northern part of the Great Wall. It''s freezing and cold, and no one cares about it. It''s said that when fighting, they are only allowed to eat hard and dry food in the snow. It''s a man''s life."


    Liu Sanniang also thought about it.


    "Niang, you don''t know that he is a diamond monkey. Other people may live such a hard life. He has a lot of brains. How can he suffer himself? Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Lin Qingsong advised her again.


    "Auntie, you''d better let brother Qingsong introduce me first. He''s not short of money. He''s young and has outstanding literary talent. I don''t know how many aristocratic girls are attracted to him. I''ve heard that he always changes jobs. Most of them just can''t stand the girls blocking the Yamen''s door every day to welcome him."


    Lin Anxin stares at Lin Qingliu: "you are not in the capital. How can you know? How can I not know?"


    "You go around the house and the embroidery shop all day. How can you know what''s going on outside the yamen gate? I saw it when I went back to the Yamen to find brother Qingsong."


    Lin Qingsong''s words undoubtedly confirmed his popularity.


    On one side, Lin Qingye is eating warm tea with a purple clay pot. He is smiling at the three people''s stumbling. Zhu Caihua is sitting next to him. He is looking down to talk to Lin Yingxi and Lin Jinzhi.


    Hearing the three people talking, Zhu Caihua raised her head and said with a smile, "if you want to say, my aunt was beautiful enough when she was young. Both Qingsong and Anxin looked too much like my aunt."


    Liu Sanniang''s most proud thing in her life is to have four good children.


    "Young master, there is an adult outside looking for you."


    I''ve asked for three days'' leave for something at the door. Today''s doorkeeper is the garden keeper.


    Lin Anxin raised his head and asked him, "does the other party say who it is?"


    Shouyuan shook his head and said, "the slave asked shouchi to talk with the adult at the door."


    Liu Sanniang frowned and looked out. There was still some light. She turned her head and asked Qiuyue, "when is it now? It''s not dark yet. We''ve had dinner for a while


    Qiuyue replied: "I heard the beat of watchman just before. I guess it''s more than half of the beat." It''s around eight in the evening.


    Lin Anxin frowned: "it''s dark in winter, and it''s cold outside. Brother, why don''t you go and see who''s coming first? Maybe it''s your colleague."


    Lin Qingsong nodded. If he could find someone, it would be his colleagues.


    In the room, Liu Sanniang continued to nag and want to hold her grandson. Lin Qingliu laughed and thought that it was up to her to find her mother-in-law.


    "By the way, brother, my family wrote to me saying that this year''s harvest is good, and asked us if we want to add some good land at home?"


    Lin Qingliu is more and more steady now. Lin Qingye hears the speech and ponders for a while. He says, "not for the time being. You''ve been there enough. A few days ago, Qingsong said that he intended to let you come back to Beijing. He also said that his aunt wants to open another restaurant. I can only help her here. Don''t you come back to help her?"


    Lin Anxin praises that Liu Sanniang is always worried about the betrothal gifts and dowry of her brother and sister. If Lin Qingliu can come back, it will be a good thing.


    "It''s not easy for me to get there. At the beginning, I messed up a lot of things. Fortunately, brother Qingsong didn''t scold me. Instead, he patiently taught me how to do things. Auntie, just rest assured that I will help you support another store."


    Liu Sanniang was about to speak, and a voice came from outside. It should be Lin Qingsong who invited the guests in.


    She asked Qiuyue and others to remove the tea from the table. Seeing her guests, Lin Qingye called her younger brother and Zhu cauliflower, and took two children to leave.


    Two teams of people and horses meet at the second gate. Lin Qingye doesn''t know who is coming, so he says goodbye to Lin Qingsong.She had seen this man before, and the adult had been to the Su''s house before.


    Yes, it''s Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    He followed Lin Qingsong all the way and looked at the small courtyard from time to time.


    "You live here with your mother and sister? It''s very cold this year, and the imperial court attaches great importance to the northern frontier. Even wood and carbon are in hot demand. My family has enough for the new year. If it''s not enough, just let me know. "


    Weisheng Chengwen expressed enough sincerity.


    Lin Qingsong, on the contrary, had a little bit of defense in his heart. There is no cheap price in the world.

 Chapter 654

    He was on guard and wanted to try him.


    After pondering for a while, he sighed and replied: "Hengli can always buy something cheap, but it''s not good enough. He always needs to buy some firewood to make up for it. But firewood is mostly wet. My mother wakes up in the nightclub, saying that the smoke is too choking, and it''s too cold to open the window."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said with a smile: "I like you to be honest."


    Lin Qingsong looks sideways, more and more not sure what he is thinking.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m a small family. I haven''t experienced this, and I don''t know how to prepare it earlier." Lin Qingsong is quite annoyed and secretly blames himself for not doing things well.


    "Even the wood and carbon in the Yamen are not enough. Don''t blame yourself. I''ll send you two cars to deal with the emergency."


    Lin Qingsong hastily declined: "thank you, but I think you need more good carbon."


    Weisheng Chengwen waved his hand and said with a smile: "no matter what, you can''t miss these two cars. Besides, you already have tolerance. You have old colleagues and new colleagues. You have to walk around with you during the new year. You can''t ask them to follow you around a matchpot."


    Lin Qingsong is really worried about it. He even thinks about whether he wants to borrow two cars from his adoptive father.


    "You can send carbon in the snow. I''ll never forget it. If you can call me, I''ll give you orders."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is his immediate superior. Lin Qingsong doesn''t dare to offend him. He speaks beautifully.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, just be at will." Weisheng Chengwen is more and more approachable.


    Lin Qingsong''s suspicions are even greater. Just as he looks down and thinks, Wei Sheng Chengwen asks, "did you buy this yard by yourself? Oh, I''ve heard that Mr. Lu speaks highly of you. He''s very smart. "


    Lin Qingsong laughed, "this is just rent. Although our registered residence has been changed into a registered residence in Beijing, adults know that it is hard to find a house, not only the price is high, but where a good yard is," which is not pinched by the family''s children. "


    When he said this, it was still tempting.


    Wei Sheng inherits Wen Weishen and is happy to say, "in the future, these are nothing."


    Huh?


    Seeing that he was under the steps of the inner courtyard, Lin Qingsong asked him to go up the steps. Then he rushed to the head of the inner courtyard and said, "mother, sister, I''m here."


    In the room, Lin Anxin''s eyes lit up frighteningly.


    "Brother, please come in and sit down. I''ve ordered someone to make hot tea and prepare preserved fruits and desserts."


    The curtain of the main room was opened, and there was a big copper basin in the middle of the room, in which most of the firewood had been burned.


    As soon as Wei Sheng Cheng Wen entered the room, he was choked by the smoke and coughed several times.


    Liu Sanniang asked through the screen, "Qingsong, would you like to invite the adults to your room? There''s a lot of smoke here. I want my wife to make a good fire for you again? "


    She turned her head and asked Qiuyue to get a new copper basin, ready to take some burning charcoal from the big basin.


    The charcoal here is not the kind you buy, but the charcoal left after you burn through the firewood.


    The fire in the copper basin suppressed the light of the candle, so that Liu Sanniang could not see the person behind the screen.


    Weisheng Chengwen takes the hot and humid handkerchief from the little girl and wipes her eyes. Lin Qingsong has asked people to open all the houses in the south.


    Through the light gauze, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s eyes fell on Liu Sanniang''s face.


    "Your mother..."


    "what?" Lin Qingsong did not pay attention to what he said. He turned to ask.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. By the way, I remember you Chuzhou people love to eat Leicha in winter. I don''t know if you have one. If you have one, give me a bowl."


    Lin Anxin has no good impression on Wei Shengcheng''s text. Now, she is labeled "delicious".


    "Yes..."


    "no!"


    The former has a low voice, while the latter has a soft voice.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen chuckles and reaches out to push Lin Qingsong, who is in a daze. He touches his beard and goes around the screen first.


    "I don''t know where I offended Miss Lin?"


    "Hum, I''ve offended you everywhere. What''s the matter? I don''t like you." Lin Anxin dares to hate him because Lin Qingsong has said that he is a good official.


    Weisheng Chengwen looks up again and laughs.


    Lin Anxin looked at him inexplicably. This man was just...


    "bang!"


    There was a crash across the roof.


    Three pairs of eyes in the room look at the past.


    "Mother?" Lin Anxin got up and ran quickly. He took Liu Sanniang''s hand and looked at it again. He asked eagerly, "is it hot?"


    Ailian went out to get hot water. Qiuyue came into the room to get the scald cream. Qiuxiang came in and picked up the broken tea cups. She said with a smile, "it''s more and more blossoming on the ground."


    The flickering candle light shines on Liu Sanniang''s face. For some reason, Lin Anxin always feels that her face is white."Mother!" Her heart is very uneasy, come forward a favour, stretch out a hand to gently embrace her shoulder: "but scared?"


    Xu is Lin Anxin''s tone is too soft, and maybe it''s her taste that makes Liu Sanniang feel at ease.


    Liu Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes floated. She did not dare to face each other.


    "Ginger, ginger flower, you are really ginger flower." Weisheng Chengwen''s excited incoherence.


    What?


    Lin Qingsong and Lin an are shocked and refuse to believe it.


    "My Lord, you are mistaken. My mother''s name is not Jiang Hua." After a long time, Lin Qingsong found his tongue.


    Weisheng Chengwen takes two steps to pull Lin Qingsong aside, and wants to pull Lin Anxin away. She stares at him fiercely. Weisheng Chengwen pulls back his outstretched hand and says, "I''m not wrong, ginger flower. It''s me, Hou Youcai."


    Lin Anxin was doused with dog''s blood, ginger flower and Hou Youcai?


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Isn''t my father still in Xiatang village? "


    Lin Qingsong reached out and patted her on the back, indicating that she should not be angry.


    Lin Anxin turned and asked, "brother, have you known for a long time?"


    Lin Qingsong sighed, reached out and touched his nose, very guilty: "well, I only know that our father is not the one in Xiatang village."


    "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Lin Anxin cuts Weisheng Chengwen again. This person is really annoying. He repeatedly comes to disturb her family''s peaceful life.


    "And you, you''re full. My mother married Lin Shunhe, and she''s not the ginger flower in your heart. If you have hysteria, you''d better find a better doctor to treat it quickly. You can eat medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Weisheng Chengwen has the consciousness to lift a stone and smash his own feet. You say, why is he so short of smoking? Why is he in front of Su junyang to destroy the forest and be at ease with this little girl.


    OK, let''s take revenge!


    When Lin Qingsong saw that his sister was angry, he had a big disagreement, so he wanted to beat people out with a broom.


    he hurriedly shifted the topic: "I only know that we are born in the mother, but Dad, not Lin Shunhe in the village of Tong village. This is why the queen Yang has made your registered residence directly, and it has been directly made into a female household. Why? I will find out the relationship between father and son, and he refused to raise me from the moment I landed grass, but he was afraid to lose me easily. ¡£¡±


    Lin Anxin raised his ears and urged him to speak more quickly.


    "I don''t know. When my sister was more than two years old, that day was junyang''s birthday. In order to celebrate his birthday, the Su family slaughtered several chickens and ducks. My uncle and aunt were used to him, so he invited his friends to eat and drink. So we came back later than usual."


    Mentioning that day, Lin Qingsong now looks back on it as if he were having a nightmare.


    "I never thought that what I saw when I went home was not the love of my parents, but the fact that my mother was chased and beaten by yenai, pulling her hair and dragging her mother. At that moment, I understood why there were more small stones in my yard than other people. I remember that I would sweep them very clean every time, for fear that my sister would hit them mischievously."


    And those little stones, however, became the evidence that Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi beat Liu Sanniang.


    "Those small stones are very sharp. They scratch my mother''s skin and blood, but my face and hands are good. I can''t imagine that those two old people will be so hateful."


    Lin Anxin then understood why Lin Qingsong, a brother, could treat Lin Fangshi and Lin Laozi so coldly.


    "I haven''t killed those two old people in these years. It''s just for the sake of the elder brother and the second sister." When Lin Qingsong said this, the fierce light in his eyes startled people.


    "You don''t know something. I know it when Lin Fangshi scolds and fights. It turns out that in those people''s hearts, I shouldn''t have come to this world. I''m kind-hearted. I don''t want to drink that bowl of yellow soup and hide it from ye Nai. When I''m old enough, I can''t hide it from my neighbors. Ye Nai just watched my mother give birth to me."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "why don''t I have any impression?"


    Lin Qingsong reached out and gently stroked her head: "that''s because you lived too hard when you were a child''s daughter-in-law in the Deng family. You''ve tasted all the bitterness of your life. Your future is sweet."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t believe it, but it''s hard to ask.


    "That''s when my brother knew we weren''t born?"


    "Well, you don''t know how smelly Lin Fang''s mouth is? Because my mother gave birth to us, the money Lin Shunhe earned can be asked for by Lin Fangshi. Why do you think Lin Shunhe knows it''s wrong, but he still has to listen to Lin Fangshi''s words, because only two of his four brothers and sisters are his own flesh and blood. They are both grown up and can support themselves. "


    Lin Anxin wanted to roar: hold a grass!


    She''s almost drowned in this basin of dog blood.


    "So, can Lin Shunhe take me to change my marriage with a heart of stone?"


    "Yes Lin Qingsong nodded, because his sister is not Lin Shunhe''s own flesh and blood, so he did, he hated Liu Sanniang."I''m not allowed to go to see you to supplement you. Bah, Lin Shunhe is not a thing." Liu Sanniang spoke suddenly.


    "Mother, have you ever visited me?" Lin Anxin thought about it carefully, but he had no impression at all.


    "You are the meat that falls from your mother''s body. Seeing you being rubbed and ground by Ji Chunhua, can I not feel sad? Sometimes there are more fish at home. I want to carry two for you to eat. Lin Shunhe turns around and tells his mother."


    Liu Sanniang laughs coldly. Her voice is more and more frightening.


    "When I''m stupid, I can''t see. Hum, is Lin Fang a good one? Bah, I''ll marry him only after I''ve been punished for eight generations. "


    Lin Anxin asked again: "brother, so, since you were young, you only asked me to call brother instead of third brother, which is also the reason?"


    "Naturally, they don''t care for you. I''m old enough to care for you. We are the first brother and sister of the same mother, the fourth brother and sister. The nearest one is you and me."


    "So, big brother and second sister all know?" Lin Anxin suddenly felt that such an explanation made a lot of sense.

 Chapter 655

    Lin Anxin rubbed her little nose with a languid look: "I just said, why does the second sister hate me so much, but sometimes she helps me very attentively. Obviously, she is very contradictory herself. She must hate me and love me at the same time."


    Lin Qingsong replied: "the elder brother has never been aware of it. Up to now, he can''t let go of his mother''s and father''s separation. Second sister, she didn''t know how to know it later. I guess it was when ye and Nana were angry that she found out. She was a little twisted. Ye and Nana often told her to stay away from us. When you were very young, she married. Naturally, she didn''t have deep feelings ¡£¡±


    Lin an is relieved. Why Lin Erya never asks her if she is well or not, and never takes the initiative to get involved with the two brothers and sisters? There is an explanation.


    Suddenly she felt sour. She looked up and blinked, trying not to let tears flow out: "I always wanted to be close to my second sister. I always felt that my sister should break the bone and tie the tendon. Who knows, I can''t please her."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know how to comfort her. He just said, "if you have a brother, it''s OK." He knew that Erya had a way in his heart that he couldn''t cross.


    Lin Anxin blinked and sighed, "but my brother always has an old father''s heart. He broke it for me."


    Father and brother.


    Lin Qingsong was amused by his sister''s naughty words.


    Liu Sanniang sat on one side, watching the two brothers and sisters ignore Wei Sheng Chengwen. She didn''t bother to remind him. Anyway, she didn''t give him a good look.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sits there, listening to Lin Qingsong''s words, knowing that they are not suffering at all.


    "Wait, can you make it clear that you are not born to your father?"


    Lin Qingsong is dumb. Is it hard to succeed? Wei Sheng Cheng Wen doesn''t know about it. So what did he do wrong?


    Guilty, he quietly shrinks behind his sister. Lin Anxin makes a face at him and says with his mouth: "you''re finished. You''ve done something wrong with your kindness. My mother''s face is darker than the sky outside."


    Liu Sanniang is angry, and her face is long. It''s useless for Lin Qingsong to make a small apology.


    Liu Sanniang still refused to give him a look.


    "Ginger flower, what''s going on?" Weisheng Chengwen was so excited that he burst into tears again: "is it true? I know, I know everything. "


    Lin Anxin hated him very much. Liu Sanniang''s face became worse and worse. She turned her head and said angrily, "what do you know? I can tell you that our surname is Lin


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was yelled at by her. Then he calmed down a little. He looked at Liu Sanniang and said, "maybe we should talk. Children, you look so much like you when you were young."


    So, Wei Sheng inherited Wen te. After seeing Lin Qingsong, did he follow the path to find him?


    Liu Sanniang sat there with her head down, her face gloomy, her eyes dim.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Occasionally, the sound of candlelight made people quietly look up at her.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to talk or see Wei Sheng Chengwen at this time.


    Seeing that she looked like this, Wei Sheng Chengwen quickly advised her, "you can scold me or beat me, but can you do it for...


    Liu Sanniang slowly raised her head and said," I promise. "


    She stopped him from going on.


    "Since I met you in Fucheng the year before last, I knew that I could not escape this day."


    The year before last?


    Lin Anxin asked: "so that year, my mother did not meet any bad people?"


    But scared by Wei Sheng Cheng Wen?


    Liu Sanniang nodded: "I''m afraid!"


    "You and your brother go outside for a while, and I''ll talk to him."


    Lin Anxin refuses. She doesn''t trust Liu Sanniang to stay with Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Lin Qingsong dragged her out.


    On the porch, the two brothers and sisters are relatively speechless. It''s even darker than usual tonight. The girls take their thick cloaks for them, put them on again, and hand them the warm stove.


    Lin Anxin held the small hand stove and stamped his feet gently: "it''s snowing again. It''s getting colder and colder."


    "Well, although the Yamen is closed today, the snow disaster is more and more serious. Maybe the imperial court will encourage the aristocratic families to provide food for the disaster relief."


    Lin An''s heart flashed a light: "brother, what can we do? I always feel that we are too passive. You see, why can the aristocratic family stay in the capital like an old tree for a long time?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed and replied, "my sister is worried too. Maybe this is an opportunity."


    "I also think that in which year, there won''t be one or two more new rich people in the capital. At the beginning, the aristocratic families came from new rich people, didn''t they?"


    When she said that, she was very confident.


    "The business of our embroidery workshop is good this year, and the Tangquan Chuang Tzu is also promising. It''s a big deal, when the income is enough to cover the expenses this year."


    Lin Qingsong said: "the princess has never given up her heart."


    When he said this, it suddenly occurred to him that if he had saved his lifeLooking at Lin Anxin, he could not bear to forget the bloody experience of that year, so he gave up.


    "Brother, we have to fight to be the first to come out. I donate 3000 Liang. As a little girl, it''s not good to donate too much."


    Lin Qingsong laughed more and more happily, and said: "our brothers and sisters have no backing, and they can also break through this sea of swords, mountains and fires, and finally earn a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    Lin Anxin felt that he was a layman: "I like to live such a comfortable life."


    "Tomorrow, you invite Princess Minghui to come to play in your next post. By the way, tell her the meaning."


    Lin Anxin teased him: "brother is so sure that she will come?"


    Lin Qingsong changed the topic at the right time and asked: "if that one is really..."


    Lin Anxin resolutely refused: "Tut, my family name is Lin, even if I was born as a civilian, it''s my own. I''ve been living in Beijing for more than a year, and I know that people in this place value birth more than people in the south."


    Then he said, "as for the money and property in that mansion, brother, we should believe in ourselves and work hard. We can make money or even surpass it. I don''t care for every plant in that mansion."


    Lin Qingsong saw that she was right about cutting iron, which coincided with his own mind. He praised: "it''s worthy of my sister."


    Then he said, "I''m just worried about my mother. I''m afraid she''s soft hearted. I have to agree because of us."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "brother, my mother is just soft hearted. It''s not stupid. We''ve come to the capital ahead of time. For more than a year, there are many wives calling her to play cards. I''ve known for a long time that behind those big houses, they play some tricks, not to mention how poor those common children are. We don''t lack money. I''m not happy to go there."


    There is no justice in this world. She can''t change the world''s view, she can only choose to give in on the surface.


    The two brothers and sisters got angry outside and decided that the future would be the same.


    And inside the house.


    Weisheng Chengwen and Liu Sanniang sat opposite each other, silent for a long time.


    Lin Anxin''s crisp voice came from the corridor. He didn''t hide it at all. When it came to Wei Sheng''s ears, he was quite embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    Only two people breathed in the room. Liu Sanniang didn''t know where she was distracted and didn''t notice his embarrassment.


    "Your real name is not Jianghua?"


    Liu Sanniang said coldly: "don''t you also call Hou Youcai?"


    Two people half a catty to eight Liang, at that time, no one said his real name.


    "When you were in Fucheng, you found me. Why didn''t you come forward and meet me?" Weisheng Chengwen decided to change the topic.


    Liu Sanniang asked: "why do I have to come forward to recognize each other? My children are living very well now. In their early years, they had enough hardships. Now, they have no worries about food and clothing."


    Contented is always happy. She never wants too much.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen rubbed his hand on his robe and then said, "let''s not talk about these. You didn''t have a good time in those years."


    "Hum, I hate the Lin family. But at the beginning, if you didn''t...


    Wei Sheng Chengwen explained," I misunderstood you. I thought you were voluntary...


    "bah, who is voluntary?" Liu Sanniang murmured.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glanced out and said, "later, aren''t you happy to meet me again?"


    "You?" Liu Sanniang is more angry than Xiong.


    "In those days, why did you want to escape?" Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t understand. At that time, he was also a handsome, free and easy-going, romantic Xiaosheng.


    "Why don''t I go?" Liu Sanniang asked again.


    "Now, you''ve seen it. Go back. You''ll continue to live your life. We''ll live the life that our common people should have."


    "Jiang Hua, no, I still don''t know your real name." Weisheng Chengwen is still struggling to death.


    "Liu Sanniang, my mother''s surname is Jiang." Liu Sanniang answered cheerfully and said, "now you know, go back, and don''t come back."


    "My name is Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. My name is Youcai. My father is now Cheng Cheng Hou. At that time, I didn''t know why I wanted to hide it, so I took Hou as my surname. The two children are my flesh and blood. Don''t you admit that I didn''t know they existed before. Now I know that it''s only a few days for me to find out. But I think you protect the children very well, and you don''t want me to If you ask the princess to know...


    "shut up and threaten me, there''s no way." At the mention of Lin Anxin, Liu Sanniang immediately becomes a hedgehog.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you take the children."


    "Minister of the Ministry of official, your name is like thunder. You should know that if you force a cow not to drink, the children will not agree, and I will not agree."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t wait for him to explain. She looked at him warily: "if you want to rob me, I''ll give up this cut and go to the emperor to lean on the imperial edict. You can''t rob my child."Weisheng Chengwen just wants to put out her anger: "but, Sanniang, you should understand that children should recognize their ancestors. Otherwise, Yu Qingsong''s official career will be in trouble, and you will be more worried about that child."


    "Bah, I want to cheat again. I''m not Liu Sanniang in those years. When I don''t know that the son of Commons has the ability to enter the official career, I can only be an official of the fourth grade. The daughter of Commons, ha ha, I don''t see that the prince of Pingjun is begging for nothing. It''s not my daughter who won''t marry me. If I really follow you back, the future of the two children will be really over, and the two children I gave birth to can Patience, however, has nothing to do with your Weisheng family. Although the children''s father can''t be supported by the mud, it''s also their father. The two children''s surname is Lin, and they are the descendants of the Lin family. "

 Chapter 656

    Weisheng Chengwen can''t help but have a headache: "Sanniang, let''s be reasonable. The child is my flesh and blood, the blood of my Weisheng family, which can''t be erased in any case."


    "What''s the matter? Lin''s family name has been here for more than ten or twenty years. Now that the peaches are beautiful and fragrant, you can pick them with your hands. Bah, Hou Youcai. No, Wei Shengcheng Wen. I can tell you, don''t dream of spring and autumn."


    Liu Sanniang is really not the one with simple mind at that time.


    Weisheng Chengwen is aroused by her hot temper.


    "Sanniang, are you forcing me to send someone to the south?"


    "How dare you?" Liu Sanniang was very angry and said, "don''t think I don''t know what happened in your family. I just want to see my child? Do you have the ability? Don''t you already have a successor? Please don''t worry about my children any more


    Weisheng Chengwen naturally doesn''t really want to investigate. Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin''s expression between their eyebrows is somewhat similar to him. He is blind and has a good idea of tangyuan.


    "OK, OK, OK. Otherwise, don''t get angry. I''m discussing with you." Wei Sheng inherits the experience of the literati. He is acutely aware that Liu Sanniang is afraid of losing her two children, and that he is really desperate to rob them.


    "There''s nothing to discuss, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. I''ll tell you, you''re just for selfish purposes. I can''t agree." Liu Sanniang has a firm attitude.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sees that she can''t listen. If she''s in a hurry, she''s afraid that Liu Sanniang will drive him away with a broom.


    "Well, I can''t be in a hurry for a while. You should relax first. I''ll try to solve all your worries."


    Liu Sanniang became more and more angry and said angrily, "can''t you understand people''s words? Our family, it''s nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Qingsong''s two brothers and sisters heard Liu Sanniang''s real fire outside and ran in busily.


    "Mother?"


    Two people come to her side, Lin Qingsong see Liu Sanniang''s face is not good-looking, worried that she will be angry out of a good or bad.


    Busy to Wei Sheng Chengwen said: "Sir, you see... Although I don''t know what happened in those years, can I wait until my mother''s mood calms down?"


    Even after hearing Liu Sanniang admit it, Lin Qingsong is very resistant to recognizing Wei Sheng as his father.


    Lin Anxin complained to one side: "my Lord, you''d better go quickly. It''s no good for you to show up any time."


    As she said this, she gently stroked Liu Sanniang''s back and said, "mother, just put your heart in your stomach. My brother and I will guard you wherever we go. My brother said earlier that when spring comes, he will buy a big house with money, and then add a few maids and women to serve you. You are very popular everywhere you go, and everyone will envy you for your good children."


    "Let him go. If he doesn''t go, let him go!" Liu Sanniang couldn''t tell the children what happened in those years.


    Lin Qingsong gently stretched out his hand, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "my Lord, this way, please."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked back at Liu Sanniang again, and saw that her face was really bad. He only said, "Sanniang, you should be calm. Don''t be angry. Everything has to be handled to everyone''s satisfaction."


    Lin Anxin hated him from the bottom of his heart: "you were born with a golden spoon, don''t you think we ordinary people should look up to you noble lords, and we can only listen to you in everything? My mother, our two brothers and sisters are not rare at all. "


    This sense of superiority is hidden in Wei Sheng''s Chengwen. Lin Anxin hates his attitude very much.


    Like, oh, found that the two brothers and sisters are his flesh and blood, the two brothers and sisters should be happy and cry? Or run into his arms, shouting Pro dad, finally father and son recognize each other!


    "I don''t welcome you in the Lin family. Next time, no, no next time. You don''t have to go to my Lin family''s door. My lintel is too short. I''m afraid people in my family can''t afford it if I bump into the adult''s head carefully."


    Lin Anxin''s mouth is really sharp sometimes. It can pierce people and cut into the bone.


    After listening to Weisheng Chengwen, what else can he do? You have to endure the seeds you sow.


    Lin Qingsong also said, "your honor, let me send you out."


    Without saying a word, he directly pushes Wei Sheng Chengwen to leave the hall.


    As soon as he came out, the cold wind poured into his collar and made him shiver. His servant handed him his cloak.


    The snow in the yard was three fingers wide, and clogs left two lines of black footprints on the white snow.


    When he reached the second gate, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked back at the inner courtyard. The thick curtain of the main room had already been put down. Through the water chestnut window, he could see the light inside.


    He sighed heavily. Lin Qingsong held his oil paper umbrella and kept silent.


    "Can you... Help me persuade your mother?"


    Lin Qingsong sneered and said, "my Lord, this is not tolerance. I can say no!"


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t hold out hope. He didn''t blame him when he heard that he refused without hesitation.Just looking at him, his eyes are too kind, Lin Qingsong can''t stand it. He quietly moves his eyes away and looks away.


    "My Lord, you should know that your appearance has disturbed my just calmed down life. My mother and she..."


    "just for the time being, but I hope you can understand that it is better for you and your sister to recognize your ancestors and return home, which is beneficial to both of you."


    Lin Qingsong continued to sneer.


    "It''s getting late, my Lord."


    He asks Weisheng Chengwen to leave again.


    "OK, I can''t say it. You are stubborn, like your mother."


    Weisheng Chengwen is not angry with him, but patient.


    Lin Qingsong doesn''t take his words, and Wei Sheng Chengwen doesn''t mention it any more. They go to the gate of the courtyard in silence, and the servants of Wei Sheng mansion are waiting by the carriage.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked at him and said, "you...


    " please, my Lord. " Lin Qingsong motioned him to get on the carriage.


    Weisheng Chengwen has no choice but to get on the carriage. Standing on the carriage, he looks back at him, looks at the plaque of glaze courtyard, and turns to enter the carriage.


    ...


    when Lin Qingsong came back to the house, Lin Anxin was sitting by the fire basin eating tea. When he came back, he pointed to one side with a silver spoon: "my aunt just made it. When the old man came here, she said that we didn''t look good. She said that we didn''t have any cheap money. Those who made us unhappy simply didn''t want to take it."


    "Mother!" Lin Qingsong sits next to Lin Anxin, and the smell of tea rushes straight into his nose, which makes his stomach grumble.


    "Eat first. It''s louder than thunder." Liu Sanniang was not in a hurry.


    Lin Anxin winked at him quietly.


    For a moment, the aroma of tea was swirling in the room. Liu Sanniang took the tongs and pulled the firewood in the basin.


    The two brothers and sisters are eating quietly. They never ask Liu Sanniang what''s going on between her and Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    The next morning, Lin Anxin was woken up by the voices in the yard.


    "Listen to the spring, who''s outside?"


    She yawned lazily and tightened the quilt. In cold weather, it''s most comfortable to stay in the quilt.


    Listen to spring smile answer: "girl, is the post station official!"


    "Post station? Official? Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    She just finish saying, love fine already came back from the outside with a smile: "girl, girl, big good thing, county Lord letter, young master let slave tell girl."


    "Where''s the letter?" Lin Anxin immediately came to the spirit, and urged Tingquan to wash her.


    Ai Qing replied with a smile: "in the young master''s hand, he said that he would ask the girl to go to the hall later."


    Lin Anxin was busy and urged them to get hot water quickly. For a moment, the little girls laughed happily in the room.


    Lin Qingsong stood in the yard, looking up at the sky, depressed mood, because of the falling snow and inexplicably better.


    When Lin Anxin came out of the East chamber, Lin Qingsong had gone to the hall.


    She turned to Aiqing and said, "go to the palace and ask Princess Minghui if she is free. If she is free, she will say that I''ve got some new tea from my hometown and invite her to have a cup."


    Ai Qing was so busy with the task that Lin An Xin took Tingquan and Tingyu to the main room.


    When she arrived, Lin Qingsong was talking with Liu Sanniang about his business.


    Turning to see Lin Anxin coming, she said with a smile, "come here quickly. Aunt Du ordered her to make fried dumplings this morning."


    "I also let you cook millet porridge. On a cold day, it''s warm to eat millet porridge."


    Aunt Chen comes in from the outside with qiao''er.


    "Good morning, grandma." Lin Anxin went up cleverly.


    With a smile, Aunt Chen took her to the table and said, "listen to your brother, junyang has written back from north of the Great Wall?"


    Lin Qingsong replied: "it''s not a serious letter. It must be written in a hurry. All he said was that everything was well. After selling all the grain in the caravan, he got silver and traded with others for fur. Because the red haired boys had food rations, they were thinking about a warm NEW year on a cold day, and they had to retreat to their own territory early."


    Mrs. Chen sighed: "when my father was alive, he was also stationed in the north of the Great Wall. He said that hongmaozi was not suitable for growing crops, and the weather was very cold. When winter came, the wasteland was frozen for thousands of miles, so there was nothing to eat. When there was a famine, we had to cross the border."


    Xu Shi thought of Marshal Yao''s boundless scenery in those years, and Aunt Chen was in a better mood. She told them about Marshal Yao''s leading the army to fight in those years.


    Lin Anxin saw each other speechless and sat down to have breakfast while listening to Aunt Chen''s nagging.


    "Auntie, Jun Yang asked in the letter, have you ever been out and about?"


    Aunt Chen was stunned at first, then sighed and said, "my mother''s branch... There are still some descendants in the capital. They are only one generation relatives, two generations far away, and three generations can''t communicate with each other."Lin Qingsong didn''t know what to say for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "Jun Yang''s meaning should be that you just want to go out and walk around more and have a look around. There''s no other meaning."


    "It''s my fault." Mrs. Chen looked at Liu Sanniang several times, and she wanted to say nothing.


    Nobody dares to ask Liu Sanniang about it.


    Shortly after breakfast, Princess Minghui came.


    "Peace of mind, bring out those delicious tea quickly. I''m hungry."


    Her voice sounded feeble.


    Lin Anxin rushed out and saw her on the steps.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? How many days have you been hungry? Are you stupid? You don''t need to starve yourself?"


    Su Yulin waved her hand, but her eyes were blank. When Lin Qingsong lifted the curtain and walked out with a smile.


    As if she had beaten chicken blood, she giggled happily and said in a low voice, "it''s worth it to be hungry and faint."


    "What''s worth it or not." Lin Qingsong didn''t hear it clearly, only heard the two words faintly.

 Chapter 657

    Lin Anxin said: "nothing. Just look at her face. It doesn''t look good a few days ago."


    She turned her head and ordered to listen to the spring, and quickly made two bowls of tea.


    Su Yulin did not know for a long time that she had not had enough to eat. She sat down beside the fire pot and drank the tea.


    Lin Anxin quietly advised her to slow down, and then said: "it will be ready soon, but that thing should not be a serious meal. First, you should pad your stomach. Aiqing, you ask aunt du to make a pot of shredded chicken porridge, and wait for the lower end. I haven''t had enough before."


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know the secret between the two girls. He sniffed: "I''m afraid your belly is made of a big water tank. You can''t hold too many things."


    Then she teased Su Yulin: "princess, you don''t come here hungry for Leicha, do you?"


    Su Yulin replied, "I''d love to."


    Later, he reassured Lin: "it''s a blessing to be able to eat. How come you dislike her after she has eaten you for several meters? Thank you for saying, "at home, I love my sister the most."


    Lin Qingsong took the first two steps, looked at her face carefully, and said, "I see your face is not good, but what''s wrong?"


    Su Yulin gave him a white look and said, "I''m not alone in the mountain. I''m not uncomfortable. It''s OK."


    Lin Qingsong is still not at ease and says that he wants to ask the doctor to show her.


    Lin Anxin said: "brother, aren''t you busy?"


    She urged him to leave for a while.


    Lin Qingsong just thought of the agreement with her yesterday, only to say: "come on, I know you little girls think I''m in the way, just in time, I want to go to my mother''s Chuang Tzu. I heard that the little lotus pond today put dry water, I don''t know how many bastards I can get up. At least I can do some work, and I can have many dishes for the new year."


    The two girls urged him to go and return quickly with a smile.


    "Auntie, where are you going?" After eating a bowl of tea, Su Yulin is completely alive.


    Mrs. Chen happily replied: "go to my mother''s house and see that the new year is coming. Although there is no one to live in, we should clean it up."


    Aunt Chen is used to living in the countryside in the south, and she thinks Yaofu is too big. If she has a big garden, she will turn it into a vegetable field. She keeps some chickens and ducks in another place, leaving only a couple to guard.


    Lin Anxin said that she would stay Su Yulin at home for lunch. Liu Sanniang let them have lunch at will. She and Aunt Chen may eat outside.


    After seeing them off, Tingquan and Aiqing brought a large bowl of shredded chicken millet porridge, with lotus seed cake, Fried Bun and two small dishes.


    Each quantity is not much, but enough for Su Yulin.


    "You are also really, how can you think of going on a hunger strike? Your mother''s wife can''t be distressed."


    Su Yulin picked up a fried bag and bit it. Her lips and teeth were fragrant. She nodded busily: "the skin is crisp and fresh. It''s delicious. It''s better than before."


    "It''s my aunt Du who made it. She came to Beidi with her grandmother earlier. If you like, let her prepare more, and you can take it back to eat."


    Lin Anxin said, "it''s just that you''ve been hungry for a long time, so it''s not suitable to eat too much. You''d better drink more porridge."


    Su Yulin took another bite of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. I''ve asked the emperor''s uncle for permission. I''ll make my own decisions about my marriage."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed and asked, "how can the emperor nod his head?"


    Su Yulin added: "my mother and concubine are reluctant to send me to make up with her parents, so she is very anxious. She wants to choose one of the most outstanding young talents in the capital. Before I knew your brother, I thought that my life would be the same as my mother and concubine. By the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, I closed my eyes and found someone to marry, either from a distant place or from all the families in the capital You can choose between two. "


    Fate is such a teaser, Su Yulin happened to meet Lin Qingsong.


    "You know, in the past year, when my mother''s wife went out to dinner, she always asked me to meet those ladies. I was reluctant, but my mother''s wife was very happy and said a lot of good things for me. Didn''t you say that my eldest brother was very capable? I didn''t go to my second brother, so I went to talk to him directly. So every time my mother''s wife took me to see each other, my eldest brother died within a day Help me to find out what the young master has done. It''s really... I don''t know. It''s only after investigation that I find out that they are all human faced and beast hearted guys. "


    Lin Anxian was clear and asked: "so, in the case that your mother and concubine didn''t give up, did you fast?"


    "It''s a real hunger strike. It''s just to eat less and be hungry. A few days ago, the emperor''s grandmother somehow knew about it and called me to the palace immediately. You don''t know, I was really hungry at that time, and I was less and less. Because I was angry with my mother and wife, I didn''t want to eat any more, so I fainted when I arrived at Kunning palace. But the emperor''s grandmother was very angry, uncle After hearing about it, I went to Kunning palace to see me. I took the opportunity to cry. I wanted to make my own decisions about my marriage. "


    Lin Anxin felt that it was too much fun and said with a smile: "it seems that the emperor and the Empress Dowager really love you."


    Su Yulin added: "the emperor later asked me if I had a sweetheart. He also said that it was the blessing of the Royal heirs who they liked."She said here, sweet smile, said: "I''m not stupid, but, your brother still need more efforts, big brother said, when he comes back from north, should be able to almost accomplish."


    "Brother junyang has said that, what''s your plan?"


    Su Yulin shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. He won''t say."


    Lin Anxin always felt bored, but he didn''t know why.


    Later, he said, "I''m looking for an excuse to eat today. I wanted to ask you for help."


    Su Yulin asked her what it was.


    Lin Anxin smoothed his way of thinking and replied, "it has something to do with you. Even if the emperor agrees with you, I''m sure he won''t be happy to see my brother ask to marry you, unless he attends the palace examination the year after next and gets good results, and he has some face to ask to marry you."


    "Originally, it was a dead knot, but God left a gap for my brother to see the hope. He wanted to ask you to help him."


    Then, Lin Anxin said their plans.


    Lin Anxin was worried for a moment: "I don''t know if I can donate 3000 Liang. My brother is going to donate 5000 liang?"


    Su Yulin said quickly: "too much, too much. If you think about it carefully, you are just ordinary people. If you take so much at one time, what can you do for those old nobles? They have a big business and more expenses. Some people may not be willing to take 5000 or 8000 at one time. If you take so much, they have to take more, or even double it up a few times!"


    "We don''t know the rules here. How much do you want us to donate?"


    Su Yulin thought about it and said, "you can donate five hundred Liang, and your brother can donate eight hundred Liang."


    "Is it too little?" Lin Anxin was uneasy: "although we want to fight for the first place to see if we can get some benefits, it''s true to think of a part of our efforts."


    "Why don''t I take a thousand and my brother two thousand? The embroidery shop is there, and my brother has some property under his name. It''s hard to say if he takes too little. Anyone who has a heart can always find it out. "


    Su Yulin lowered her head and broke her fingers for a while, but she didn''t know what she was. After a while, she said, "you can take 8502, and your brother can take 12000 or 300liang. Even if you really want to do good, you need to take care of the faces of those aristocratic families."


    "I see." Lin Anxin added: "if I still set up a porridge shed after I donate money, is it feasible? Or help donate some antifreeze clothes? "


    Su Yulin looked up at her, then looked out again. Then she said, "as a Royal Princess, I have to do my part, don''t we, the three of us?"


    Lin Anxin asked: "if they are separated, is there a problem?"


    Su Yulin gave her a white look and said, "you''re very smart to look at you on weekdays, but sometimes you''re confused. As you do, those people''s faces look good. I''m the favorite princess of Da Zhou. I''m in front of you. Who dares to say anything? Besides, my surname is su. I am a member of the royal family and represent the face of the heavenly family. "


    Lin Anxin knows that there are some things you want to do, but you may not be able to do them. This will touch the interests of some people.


    "OK, so it''s settled. My brother arranged for people to continue purchasing grain and cotton wadding last night. When I turn around, I''ll let the embroidery girls rush to make long cotton padded robes overnight. In this way, it''s frost resistant and can also be used as quilts."


    Su Yulin doesn''t understand this, so let her do it by herself.


    After the discussion, Lin Anxin suddenly asked: "I haven''t heard of the Lord of Wu County for a long time. She..."


    Su Yulin curled her lips and replied: "she''s a medicine jar. In winter, she can only tilt on the bed. Don''t worry, the princess has no time to trouble you."


    "I really don''t understand. It''s clear that junyang doesn''t like her granddaughter, so she has to put her granddaughter next to junyang. Her granddaughter is the head of the county at any rate, so it always feels cheap."


    Su Yulin sneered and said: "there are so many lawsuits here. I know that zhenguogong had a smooth sailing. My father often sighed that it was a pity. He said that a good young general was planted under the pomegranate skirt, and the princesses were domineering. His sons, one or two, were hopeless. They could do nothing but fight horses, go shopping, fight chickens and walk dogs My descendants are more promising than this one. "


    "So, the eldest princess is afraid that she will not be able to rely on this room when she grows old?" Lin Anxin asked.


    "That''s natural. Even the emperor''s grandmother was worried that my elder brother would be wronged after she went. Otherwise, what did you do earlier to force my elder brother to marry her again?"


    Su Yulin was afraid that she would be more attentive. She said, "but my elder brother is not happy. He just wants to work hard on his own. I feel at ease. Sometimes, I envy you."


    Lin Anxin sighed and said, "I''d like to see you and my brother grow old, but...


    there is a big gap between them:" in fact, I really hope you two can be together, but I can''t help worrying. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as I bite my teeth and refuse to marry, sooner or later, my father and mother will nod." Su Yulin is more optimistic.


    ...


    Su Yulin didn''t stay for lunch after all. She soon left the Lin family and went into the palace with the silver ticket Lin Anxin gave her.The actions of the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family are very appetizing to the emperor. He is worried that he can''t find an excuse.


    The Empress Dowager also knew about it and looked up at the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family.

 Chapter 658

    Su Yulin left the palace after she handed in the money. When she came home, it was already noon. She was already hungry and ate several bowls of fragrant rice.


    Not to mention that she finished the task here, but because Lin Qingsong could show her face in front of the emperor, it was good for her.


    After the emperor took these silver tickets, he sat in the imperial study for a long time. After lunch, he found an excuse to walk and eat, and walked slowly to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    It was said that the emperor was coming, and the Empress Dowager ordered his maids to welcome him in.


    As soon as the emperor entered the palace, he saw the Empress Dowager half leaning on the Luohan bed. He went to her feet and sat down. He asked, "does the Empress Dowager not have a lunch break, but I disturb your sleepiness?"


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand, pulled out the new red sandalwood beads in her hand, and said slowly: "the AI family ate less than half a bowl of rice today. She didn''t accumulate food and didn''t feel sleepy. She was thinking about what medicine was sold in Yulin''s gourd." "As like as two peas,"


    said, "the little girl''s stubborn temper is just like that of the emperor, and it''s probably who we are looking at."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, "there are many descendants, but not many people can surround her in front of her knees. She likes her noisy temperament very much. As soon as she comes, she always feels that the Kunning palace is much warmer. As soon as she leaves, the Kunning palace is dead."


    "Don''t say it like this. I only hope that my mother will live longer than Nanshan. I need her to look after me on one side. In the future, the crown prince will be in a higher position, and I also need her to look after me."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "where can I live so long? I''m satisfied to see Yulin get married and have children."


    The emperor laughed again and said, "speaking of this child, I''m very happy with her true nature. In the future, no matter who she falls in love with, as long as it''s not too unusual, I will support her."


    The Empress Dowager moved in her heart and asked, "Oh, so the little girl Yulin ran to make you happy again? Her little mouth is so sweet and bad. "


    "Well, she''s been a great help to me today. All the time, the big problems that have been bothering me have been solved." When the emperor said this, the smile on his face could not be closed.


    "Seriously? So the emperor has enough reason? "


    The emperor nodded his head, then said the meaning of Su Yulin''s coming to the palace, and said: "although there is not much money, this concern for the country and the people is worthy of praise."


    The Empress Dowager smelled the speech and asked, "look at the good character of the two brothers and sisters. There''s another thing that the AI family has never mentioned to you. In those years, the little girl of the Lin family once saved yang''er''s life."


    "What''s the saying?" The emperor was surprised.


    The Empress Dowager repeats Su junyang''s words intact: "in the past, the AI family wanted to help him find an effective outsider to be his backer. After Princess Gong, the concubine was born. Without the instruction of his mother, he was not satisfied with the AI family. He just said that he had to rely on himself. I could live for several years. With my care, I could always help him a lot Guan, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. The family background of the little girl in the Lin family is too common. She used to have that idea, but Yang Er didn''t let her. She said that she didn''t remember that year''s experience. She was afraid that when she remembered it, it would make her sleepless all night, which was not beautiful. "


    "So, does the mother want to take this opportunity to give the little girl a little confidence?"


    The emperor said with a smile: "she is also a good one. I asked someone to check it. She suffered a lot when she was a child. Later, she was picked up by the Su family. Since then, she has been very lucky. The queen praised her, saying that the child is Wangfu."


    In fact, we all don''t know if it''s really Wangfu. However, the two cloaks Lin Anxin presented to us have won the favor of the two most distinguished women in the palace.


    Empress Zan, the emperor is very happy to be a good friend.


    The Empress Dowager was more satisfied, and said: "the main reason is that the role of leading is very important. Let''s not talk about the others. What should be rewarded is to show our royal atmosphere. What we value is the two brothers and sisters'' concern for the country and the people."


    "That is to say, I will make her the head of Duofu county? What do you think of my mother


    "How lucky? The name is auspicious and festive. It''s very sad. However, it''s a little bit petty to be the county leader. Why don''t you give her a place to eat? Yang''er''s letter of appointment is in her hands, and the two children don''t plan to separate. Anyway, Feishui doesn''t leave land for outsiders. What''s her brother saying? "


    The emperor said hastily, "I''ve asked someone to check it, and then I''m promoted to Qipin. The Minister of the Ministry of official thinks highly of him and has moved him to the Ministry of official. Earlier, the prince of Pingjun mentioned it several times, saying that he''s talented and a little disciple of the great Confucians of our Dynasty."


    "Oh, it''s up to the seventh grade? I remember, is he still studying in the Imperial College? It seems that he really has talent. It seems that it''s hard to say if he is promoted to another official position. It''s better to reward him with some of the sole assets of the previous dynasty and give him another idle post. "


    As a result, the evening of December 25 is doomed to be an unsettled evening.


    Today, the emperor''s edict is too sudden, which also muddles the water of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Lin Anxin''s two brothers and sisters didn''t care about this. The family set up a incense table and respectfully received the order to thank them.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Anxin was granted the title of the head of Duofu County, leading 200 households in the city.That is to say, Lin Anxin can get 200 households'' tax every year, which is about a thousand taels of silver.


    It''s not a small income. It''s one level higher than Wu Hongying''s county leader.


    Lin Qingsong was awarded the title of chengzhilang by zhengliupinchu. The monthly salary of liupinchu was 11 stone, which could be converted into 27-300 Liang. The main thing to see was the price of rice. Originally, Lin Qingsong received 167-190 Liang annual salary from Qipin. This time, he was directly granted the title of Wensan official, that is to say, his annual salary About 400 taels.


    Lin Anxin is an individual. After receiving the imperial edict, she asked Lin Qingsong to leave his father-in-law in the palace for tea. She and Liu Sanniang asked their girl to take a purse and put twenty taels of silver in it, which is regarded as the tea fee for the father-in-law.


    It is needless to say that the Lin family are happy.


    And in weishengfu.


    Weisheng Chengwen is in a good mood in recent days. He has added a lot of patience to his conversation with Guo Huimin.


    After dinner, Guo Huimin saw that he was in a good mood, and he was more and more sure that he had raised an outer room outside.


    After dinner, she wanted to leave Wei Sheng Cheng Wen to talk for a while, so that the concubines could see clearly that her position was unbreakable.


    "My Lord, my wife''s son-in-law heard a story outside. She said that because of the contribution of silver, the two brothers and sisters in the family were granted the title of county leader and chengzhilang."


    Weisheng Chengwen was in a good mood. He rarely nodded his head and said, "it''s true. That boy has some abilities. He happens to be a servant under my command."


    "Oh, it turns out that he''s an able man under the master. I don''t know when he''ll be free and bring him back for a meal. Yu''er has been very lonely because of his poor health. He hasn''t made a friend of the same age for so many years."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered: "just his body bone? If you hadn''t done it yourself, how could the child have been born? "


    Mentioning the past, he rose in anger and put the tea cup on the table.


    In contrast, Lin Qingsong is much better than his eldest son in intelligence and body.


    "Well, I still have official documents to read. If nothing happens, I''ll go to the study first." With that, he got up and left.


    Guo Huimin looks at his back and almost tears his handkerchief.


    "Happy, I have a headache. Go to my room and find some medicine for my headache."


    She suddenly opened her mouth and told her mother to be happy. She quickly got up and went to the upper room of the inner courtyard to look for medicine.


    Rong''s mother knew that she was angry in her heart, and waved to the big girls to go down first.


    She walked to Guo Huimin''s back, reached for her shoulder and said in a low voice, "master, I knead it for you. I heard from the maid in the young master''s room that the young master woke up for half a day today, and then cried out that he was hungry and ate half a bowl of bird''s nest porridge before he went to sleep."


    Guo Huimin''s eyes toward the South study were very cold.


    "Xiangfeng, why are you in such a good mood these days?"


    "Well?" Mother Rong replied, "I haven''t found it."


    Guo Huimin added: "on weekdays, when he walks, his steps are vigorous and steady. I''ve never seen him walk with joy at any time. Do you notice that just now, when he went to the South study through the moon cave gate, he was a bit bouncing. He''s old enough to do such a childish thing. He''s not in a good mood. What''s the matter now It''s impossible for him to be promoted to a higher position. "


    Let mother pinch shoulder''s hand a meal, then again way: "maidservant just now also wonder, by master son such a remind, really abnormal, otherwise, maidservant to check."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Once he didn''t find out, he was very careful. You say, this couple is better than strangers on the roadside. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Let mother not language, this words, she is not easy to answer.


    "Madam, the director of Yuntai Temple sent a peace talisman this morning. The maidservant sent it to the young master''s room and put it under the pillow."


    She deliberately avoided the topic.


    Guo Huimin nodded, saying that she was the most at ease in her work.


    "Xiangfeng, after pondering over it, I still think his behavior is too abnormal."


    "Mr. Xu has been doing a good job recently." Let mother persuade her.


    "Xiangfeng, no, I''ve been married to my master for decades. I know exactly what little habits he has." Guo Huimin still doesn''t believe it.


    Mother Rong thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you wait for the second day of the lunar new year, and the maid will go back to her mother''s house with her master and help him deliver a letter quietly? My Lord and my wife are in love with the two sisters


    Guo Huimin thinks that it can only be like this for the time being.


    "Is there any news from Zhou youzhao?"


    Rong''s mother quietly turned her lips and replied, "it''s not the same. At the beginning, she ordered her own head and cried out that she had to go to the Yongkang Marquis''s mansion. What kind of territory is it? It''s not a fuel-saving lamp that can be brought to the mansion by the son of a noble. Qian Er just sent a message saying that her hand is tight and let her mother get some money to pass it in."Guo Huimin was upset and said, "go back to Chuang Tzu and tell sun Cuihua that. Hum, at the beginning, I did what I promised them."

 Chapter 659

    Rong''s mother said again: "yes, the third generation hasn''t gone to the post yet. The master has to endure first. Where he goes, he always has to go through some poor mountains and evil waters."


    Guo Huimin looked back at her meaningfully and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you. If it''s not convenient for you to go out of the house, let your son work hard. I won''t treat him badly."


    Mother Rong can''t be happy. Her son is very incompetent. He likes to go to the Yaozi and the gambling house all day long. But Guo Huimin always does his job well, and he can get a lot of money. But when he turns around, he throws all the money into the Yaozi and the gambling house.


    When his mother saw that he could get the silver by himself, she let him go.


    On the contrary, her daughter-in-law was so angry that she burst into tears every day that she sat in confinement for four times.


    After all, Guo Huimin was suspicious. When she returned to her mother''s home on the second day of the lunar new year, she took the opportunity to tell her mother about Wei Sheng''s abnormality.


    Mrs. Guo exclaimed: "no wonder when I saw him today, he was all red. I thought there was a happy event in your house. I''m afraid that he might have a happy event in Chengwen."


    "Niang, he only cares about being happy outside, and he doesn''t care about the smell. But he takes all the things he sends into the house. When did I tell him that I have worked in the house for more than 20 years, not only to have children, but also to take care of the concubines and maidservants in the yard for him The old lady in charge. "


    "Don''t think like that. Parents can''t watch you suffer. You wait. I''ll tell your father about it later."


    Mrs. Guo nodded and agreed. Guo Huimin was naturally happy and said, "if my good son really leaves ahead of time, I''d rather give all my belongings to my mother''s family than let outsiders take advantage of it."


    The second lady praised her, saying that she should be like this, and that in this way, she would be able to defeat Mrs. Guo.


    It was the first time for the Lin family to have a happy new year since they went to Beijing. Lin Anxin was appointed the head of the county. During the new year, she received many invitation cards from the little girls of the xungui family. She picked them up and went to the little girls who had a good temper with her.


    Su Yulin regained her original spirit, spirit and spirit. She often kept company with Lin Anxin. When she saw that her horse was playing well, she always wanted to pay money to buy a horse. When they made money, they were not stingy. They invited people to drink and listen to the opera.


    I can''t say. I have to put some in.


    One day, they seldom have time. When they heard that there was a new play book in Liyuan, Su Yulin was very excited. On this day, they invited Lin Anxin to attend the play together.


    When the carriage reached the street, Zhenyue suddenly said, "well, isn''t that the 15th concubine of the prince Yongkang? Oh, my God. How could the house of marquis Yongkang let her come out to see off the guests? "


    Huh?


    Lin Anxin and Su Yulin look at her at the same time, full of question marks.


    Pillow month aware of two people''s line of sight, the curtain will pick wider, stretched out his hand to point out: "look there, Yongkang Marquis''s west door."


    Two people will cerebellum melon seeds together, close to the car window to look out, Lin Anxin gently Yi.


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "is it Zhou youzhao? Is this a hit? "


    Su Yulin turned her lips and replied, "the Marquis''s mansion of Yongkang is famous all over the capital. Who doesn''t know that his backyard has good scenes to watch every day. I''ll tell you in a whisper that even the emperor''s uncle likes to listen to his family''s corner."


    Lin Anxin: children, is that really good?


    "Look, Zhou youzhao''s life should be very nourishing." Lin Anxin was very comfortable.


    Sometimes, it''s better to ask people to die than to let people live!


    Zhou youzhao was driven crazy sometimes. However, her mother sun Cuihua was pinched by Guo Huimin, and she had some scruples.


    What''s more, Guo Yanlin''s parents want to make her suffer. How can she live a comfortable life after she goes to Yongkang Marquis''s house.


    Since seeing this, Lin Anxin has completely forgotten this character.


    In this way, they played for several days, and soon entered the lunar February.


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Liu were very enthusiastic. They had all kinds of fruit and vegetable seeds brought in early. They also built a small greenhouse and said they wanted to get some vegetable seedlings early.


    Lin Anxin has no objection to this, as long as they are happy.


    Throughout the first month, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen never came to the door. On the 15th day of the first month, the Yamen opened the door, and Lin Qingsong went to the Ministry of official affairs to report to the Ministry of official affairs.


    Su junyang also wrote a letter. After the lunar new year, the letter said that a small cavalry from hongmaozi came out to disturb the people again. He took those people and defeated each other three times in a row. He made a little military contribution. Almost all the people who followed were veteran. They didn''t need to be called by him to fight. This time, everyone made a contribution, which has been reported and recorded, When military contributions are accumulated to a certain extent, a certain position can be obtained.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand this. Thinking of the cold weather in northern China and the beginning of spring, he was afraid that it would be may or June. He asked the embroidery girls to prepare a batch of thick coats and send them along with the reply. Then he mentioned the trivial things that happened during this period one by one.It focuses on the follow-up of the two brothers and sisters'' donation of silver. Because the two brothers and sisters took the lead, as soon as the news came out, the smart man immediately asked someone to clean up the money and property at home and sent them to the palace in a hurry, saying that he wanted to make a modest contribution to Da Zhou.


    The emperor was a shrewd businessman, who donated the most. He picked out a few big businessmen from them and made them emperor merchants for others. He also did some errands for these people.


    When the merchants met him, they donated more money and goods than those of the aristocratic families. The emperor was also happy and gave them some sweets. The matter was solved perfectly.


    Because of these big people''s money and goods, the snow disaster in Dazhou this year was the most serious, but it was the best year for those refugees.


    Lin Anxin is more and more active in doing good.


    On this day, she arranged for people to go to the post station to take things to Saibei, and a woman came to tell her that the Minister of the Ministry of official had come.


    Lin Anxin was not happy in his heart when he heard this, and said, "can''t he stop? When we were young, when we were suffering, where were others? Now, when our brother and sister grow up and have the ability, he appears. He''s rare. Bah, if the sick man in his family didn''t want to die, could he be so kind? I''m afraid I''ve already praised the difference between di and Shu. Who cares about the lintel of his family? Let him go back where he came from. "


    "Next time, I''ll see him knock on the door and let the porter pretend that I didn''t hear him. The Minister of the Ministry of official, hum, what a prestige. Now, I''m also the head of the county. I''m not inferior to him. I''m afraid of anything."


    Lin Anxin thinks very clearly that she is the head of the county granted by the imperial court, and it depends on the owner to beat the dog. If Wei Sheng Chengwen wants to move her two brothers and sisters, he has to weigh whether it''s worth it.


    When she saw that she was angry, she was not good at persuading her. She thought that it would be good for the two brothers and sisters to climb the ship of weishengfu.


    Lin Anxin was standing in the corridor of the East Chamber swearing. Liu Sanniang and Aunt Chen could hear clearly in the room.


    Aunt Chen couldn''t find a chance to talk about it with Liu Sanniang before.


    "Sanniang, don''t blame me for being so old and muddled. I think the children have a thorn in their heart. If they don''t pull it out, they won''t even recognize their ancestors. However, the aristocratic families pay most attention to blood and kinship, and they won''t be allowed to live in exile like this. What''s more, I''ve heard something about Weisheng mansion. In the eyes of Weisheng adults, I''m afraid these two children can''t do well."


    Liu Sanniang bowed her head and said nothing. For a moment, Aunt Chen couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    "If the two children think like this all the time, the adult will have to do something. At that time, I always have to tell them about those things, so that they can know what can be done and what can''t be done. In order to be worthy of Jun Yang and be at ease, the child really works harder than all the little girls I have ever seen It''s holding on to the momentum, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but sometimes, if you make a wrong judgment, it will harm you. "


    Liu Sanniang continued to be silent. Her heart was like a mess, and she couldn''t make sense of it.


    "Auntie, I know you are kind-hearted and really love the children. But what happened in those years, I need to think about it. I have done something right and wrong. I have to make it clear and understand it before I can talk to the children."


    Weisheng Chengwen asks his mother-in-law to send in a box of things. Lin Anxin doesn''t look at them. He scolds them and asks them to carry them back to Weisheng Chengwen.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at the wooden box being carried out. He has been an official for decades and has never been so powerless. Most of the children hate him.


    However, he knew little about what happened in those years.


    At this time, a series of footsteps sounded behind him, and it was one of his dark guards.


    "My Lord, Wu Lu and Wu Qi came back from the South with a whip."


    "But have you found out?" Weisheng Chengwen is very happy. He always needs to know all the experiences of the two brothers and sisters before he can think about standing on the side of the children and solve the problem.


    "Wu Lu and Wu Qi are waiting in the mansion. Let the subordinate send a message to the adult, saying," I''m lucky to live up to my life. "


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was overjoyed and urged the coachman to set up a carriage and return to the house.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know anything about what happened outside the house. After hearing that Wei Sheng Chengwen took back the wooden box, he let the carriage turn around and go back to the house.


    She was sulky again. She spat at the gate of the courtyard and said in a low voice, "if you''re too kind, you can''t fake it. You think you really want to recognize your own flesh and blood, bah."


    Later, he murmured to himself, "our two brothers and sisters don''t want to climb this big tree. We want to grow into such a big tree ourselves."


    In the room, Liu Sanniang had a panoramic view of the scene. Although she didn''t hear what she said, she could see Lin Anxin''s expression.


    She turned to Aunt Chen and said, "after dinner today, I''ll talk to the children about what happened in those years. It''s up to the children to decide what to do."


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said with a smile: "at least one is chengzhilang, and the other is the head of the county. You put your heart in your stomach, and the two children are smart."

 Chapter 660

    Weisheng mansion, Guo Huimin soon received news that Weisheng Chengwen had gone to the Lin family in Maoer Hutong, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Guo Huimin only thinks that Wei Sheng Chengwen went for the sake of Lin Qingsong''s marriage. She heard Wei Sheng Chengwen say a few days ago that someone wanted to ask him to help protect the media, and the one she met was the young man surnamed Lin.


    After Lin Anxin asked someone to drive Wei Sheng Chengwen away, he was not happy. So he called his girls to toss around in the room, and then collected the East Wing room to clean up. Most of the time, the activity was sweating, and he was in a better mood.


    Lin Anxin, wrapped in a rabbit fur robe, sat by the brazier. Listening to the words, Ailian helped her wipe her long hair.


    Ai Qing came in with a basin of frozen pears.


    Lin An Xin saw, way: "I don''t eat this, you a few share to eat."


    Ai Qing had to put the basin aside and said, "isn''t the girl going out of the house today? Do you want to go to the shop and have a look? "


    "No, just stay at home."


    Lin Anxin was thinking about Liu Sanniang and Wei Sheng Chengwen. For a moment, he had a headache.


    She was so upset that she asked Aiqing to find a strange script. She leaned on Meiren for a while, but somehow she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by the sound of talking in the corridor.


    "Aileen, but my brother is back?"


    "Is my sister awake?" Lin Qingsong was shouting in the corridor.


    Lin Anxin answers, and asks Ailian to ask him to sit in the hall for a while. After listening to the words, she puts on her long hair at will. After finishing up, she goes to the hall.


    "When my brother went to work in the new yamen, it seemed that he was more leisurely?"


    "There are not many affairs in the Yamen. They are mainly concerned with the monthly salaries of the county officials and the chief bookkeepers. They are only busy in the middle and late of each month." Lin Qingsong replied and asked, "listen to the girls, you don''t eat much these days, and you don''t like to go out and walk?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s probably too cold and people are tired." Lin Anxin didn''t want him to worry.


    Lin Qingsong thought about it and replied, "don''t worry. As long as we work together, no matter how many ways there are, we can''t make it."


    When he said this, he hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lin an was puzzled.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "it''s my mother''s side. When I came back just now, my mother sent someone to the front yard to tell me that she had something to do with us after dinner."


    Lin Anxin was startled. He raised his head and asked him, "do you mean that?"


    "Well, you and I can see that it has both advantages and disadvantages. It only depends on the attitude of the mother."


    He squeaked with her in advance, so they could have a good ventilation.


    "Hum, that adult is smart, this meeting is rare for us..." when she said this, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "ah, how can we forget that adult, it seems that he has a son outside, right?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded and replied: "that day, I followed him quietly. I also saw the little woman. She was so long and strong. She was a good child. He was very relieved."


    "Hum, we can''t go to that mansion." Lin An''s heart became more and more firm, and he didn''t recognize his own father.


    Lin Qingsong nodded and only told her not to say anything to embarrass her mother for a while.


    Lin Anxin naturally should not mention it.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Jin Gu went to Yamen to find me today."


    Lin Anxin was not happy: "Oh, he still has the face to look for you?"


    "How do you say that? At least he is my partner." Lin Qingsong''s tone seemed to be doting rather than blaming. He shook his head and said, "Xu can see clearly. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch up with you."


    "Well, who''s to blame? At the beginning, it was Lin Shunhe who didn''t behave like a real man and couldn''t blame me. But his family asked me, and they even made medicine to make me faint. Didn''t they just covet that little silver? This matter has been rooted in my heart so far. I will never pull it out for the rest of my life. "


    What''s wrong with the Lin family and what''s right with the Deng family?


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "what are you angry about? I would have been more optimistic about Jun Yang. At that time, if Lin Shunhe hadn''t done such evil things, I would have made him my brother-in-law."


    "Then why do you still look at him and make him difficult everywhere?" Lin an is not happy.


    Lin Qingsong felt guilty. He reached for his nose and said: "Deng Jingu came to find me. He said that his mother was bored in the capital alone. His father and Jinsuo would not be able to come to Beijing for some time. He asked me if he could let his mother come to my home and walk around."


    "You don''t have to promise. I''m not happy all the time. How can I give you a good face?" Lin Anxin immediately refused.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "you''re here to join me. I just want to talk about it later. My mother is not happy recently."


    Lin an can''t bear to mention Deng Jingu. She talks to him for a while. Liu Sanniang sends Qiuyue to find them for dinner.


    After dinner, Liu Sanniang sent all the women and girls in the room.On the pretext that she was tired, Aunt Chen left early and went to her room to lie down.


    Liu Sanniang holding hot tea does not speak, Lin Anxin two brothers and sisters sit with, tea after three times, Liu Sanniang is still in trance.


    Lin Anxin felt helpless and tasteless, so he asked Tingquan to take a plate of fried melon seeds. It''s the original flavor. It''s fried slowly over a small fire. It''s the best way to kill time.


    Originally, the room was quiet. As the melon seeds were placed on the table, the crisp sound of Lin Anxin''s eating melon seeds sounded for a moment.


    Liu Sanniang was so surprised that she looked up and saw that her little girl was watching the melon seeds.


    "Listen to the spring, make a cup of Maojian for the girl. If you eat too many melon seeds, it''s easy to get angry."


    Lin Anxin slowed down.


    Lin Qingsong thought about what he said in his heart: "Niang, how is the business in the shop recently?"


    It took a turn.


    Liu Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief and let her open her mouth to say those embarrassing things in those years. She was really hard to open her mouth.


    "It''s good, green leaf is steady, but green willow is more flexible than him. It''s very popular with the guests, but we still need to keep an eye on it. Sometimes it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "eh, Niang, have you been reading books recently?"


    Liu Sanniang had nothing to do with her son and daughter. She knew some words and could read the books.


    "You have too many talking books. I have nothing to do. I asked Qiuyue to look for Tingquan in your room and asked for two books to see."


    "It''s a good way to kill time." Liu Sanniang said again.


    The two brothers and sisters sat there and did not speak. They only listened to Liu Sanniang quietly and said, "I have lived for decades and never dreamed about it. I had a day when this man became a master. At the beginning, if I didn''t believe you, I was afraid that I was still in the fire pit. Looking back, in fact, as long as I took that step, I suddenly felt that it was not so difficult."


    They knew that what Liu Sanniang was talking about was her relationship with Lin Shunhe. In the closed country, Liu Sanniang did accomplish a great feat.


    Lin Anxin comforted her: "so, after knowing that Niang he had left, some gentry ladies could not eat grapes. They always said that grapes were sour. In private, they didn''t know how jealous they were."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "that''s true. When will I think that I can start a small business and earn more than 1000 liang of silver a year? It''s not much better than those squires and ladies."


    Most likely because he Li brought her too many benefits, Liu Sanniang''s mood became better and better.


    "It''s no wonder that the old people often say that if a woman marries someone, it''s just like carrying the baby for the second time. If she marries a good man, she has no family. She can live a peaceful and beautiful life when she is young. If she marries someone who is not good, she can''t shed tears all her life."


    Lin Qingsong also advised: "mother is the first bitter after sweet life, to the son said, you ah, fortune and longevity will all occupy the whole."


    Liu Sanniang was in a better mood: "I hope so. You are all very obedient and filial."


    "No, even the second sister knows how to send new year''s gifts to her mother." Lin Anxin''s feelings for Lin Erya are quite complicated, that is, she is a sister, and then...


    Liu Sanniang smiles: "doesn''t she want to get along with you?"


    Lin Anxin said, "the clothes and jackets she gave me are still eye-catching."


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes moved and said with a smile: "when you were a child, you must have never thought that she was the best of our four brothers and sisters."


    Liu Sanniang''s love for her is obvious to all. Even Lin Qingsong''s son has to stand aside.


    "The girl I gave birth to is naturally good, not to mention..."


    she sighed deeply, and then said: "Wei Sheng Chengwen is indeed your biological father."


    Liu Sanniang threw out the words, and the room was silent.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    The two brothers and sisters sat there in a dilemma: should they accept this, and how can they do it well?


    Liu Sanniang also didn''t let them be embarrassed. She said, "this is really a case that can''t be solved."


    Lin Anxin said: "Niang, if you don''t want to say, in fact, we don''t know."


    Liu Sanniang took a deep breath, waved her hand, and said: "in those days, he Li, today, I said that the most difficult thing is to take the first step, that is, to start, and it''s not hard to say what''s behind."


    She took another look at Lin Qingshan and said, "it still needs to start more than 20 years ago. I can clearly remember that it was autumn. The reed catkins on both sides of the river were flying all over the sky, and it was getting cooler at night. Lin Fang used to be a calculating person. He said that it was almost winter. While there were still some days, he netted more fish to buy rice for his family to chew in winter The three brothers of the river have built a thatched shed to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. "


    At that time, Lin Fangshi was not as selfish and mean as he was later.


    Although she doesn''t like Liu Sanniang''s appearance, most of the time, Lin Fangshi won''t make trouble for her. When she doesn''t like her, like all the mothers-in-law in the world, she always scolds her daughter-in-law for being bad here and there. After that, she will do as she should.However, the couple will still spend some money to meet their daily needs, instead of completely ignoring them as they did later.


    Lin Qingsong asked: "because I met that adult, everything became terrible?"


    Liu Sanniang sighed heavily and said, "I always thought that in the face of the children, if I bear it, you will always see our filial piety, but it''s all my wishful thinking."


    She will always remember that day when the autumn wind was soft and gentle, and the reed catkins were like snow, as if they were sprinkled on the beautiful blue satin, which made people happy in their hearts.


    Liu Sanniang simply thought that if she wanted to work hard and fish, she would have to fight more than usual. In this way, her family would be able to share more copper plates so that she could pull two pieces of good cloth to make a new coat for her big boy and Er Ya.


    This is the most beautiful, clean and warm wish of a little country woman.


    She squatted beside the boat as usual. Lin Shunhe liked to listen to her sing fishing songs and coax her to sing one.

 Chapter 661

    As she put the net into the water, she sang softly.


    The voice is gentle with joy, clear with a little shy.


    No one noticed that a red lacquer official ship came out at a big turning ahead.


    At the bow stood two men, a young man and a middle-aged man.


    The young man was surprised and said, "well, the little fisherman''s little song is good."


    The middle-aged man touched his beard and said with a smile, "young man, listen to this song, the little fisherman should be beautiful. You just need to stand here and smile at her. You can succeed."


    "Magistrate, just listen to it. If you are near, you may not feel beautiful." Young men, it is Weisheng Chengwen.


    He is a side branch of the Weisheng family, not a direct lineage. His father is not a sincere Hou at this time.


    The family said a marriage for him. She was Guo Taifu''s daughter. Because he was too beautiful, she would always incur a lot of peach blossom debts. Many beautiful concubines had been stuffed in the house by various immortals.


    He can''t afford to offend those people, so he has to suffer them all.


    He and his wife are not harmonious. They give birth to their eldest son, who is always ill. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen has never experienced this before. Later, he knows that in the backyard, whether the wife who sleeps with him or the concubines, they both love to count.


    Depressed, it happened that the emperor''s son wanted to find someone to come to the south to investigate something. With the help of his father, he took the job to come to the south to investigate the case.


    "It''s really beautiful." Wei Sheng was praised by Wen.


    As the sun sets, the golden catkins are surging in the distance. On the boat, the fisherman''s unusual wheat skin has a kind of health that she has been looking forward to.


    Eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like stars, smile sweet, pretty little fisherman stood up, in the shaking boat, still walking vigorous, like walking on the ground.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s eyes were crazy, and he followed the figure of the little fisherman until she disappeared in the cabin.


    With only one look in his eyes, he knew that she was the person he wanted to wait for most in his life.


    Seeing the clue, the magistrate joked: "there are indeed some beauties. They are very different from the women who grew up in the boudoir. It''s really rare."


    Although Wei Sheng Chengwen is fascinated by it, he has never moved his mind.


    This is the first time for the two people to meet each other. They happened to meet in the most beautiful autumn.


    Far away from the fishing boat, the official ship turned around and went to the other end.


    Although Liu Sanniang had to get up early to work every day, it was much easier than farming because she depended on water for a living. Otherwise, she would not have been caught in Lin Shunhe''s eye. At this time, she was the mother of two children, beautiful and with a trace of maternal love, contradictory and harmonious.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Sheng Chengwen is fascinated. It''s very different from the ladies he sees every day.


    This meeting is like a paddle across the water without a trace.


    I thought that she would only be engraved in his heart and become the most beautiful picture, but I didn''t think that God always preferred some people.


    Three days later, in the early morning, the river was filled with heavy fog, and the clouds were flowing in the boat''s action area. The birds on both sides of the river were singing gently. The sun was thrown down from the air and divided into filaments through the water fog. The fog was tinted with a little more warmth, not as cold and heartless as when it first started to fog.


    Who knows? Is it a sign from God?


    Liu Sanniang is sitting on the side of the boat. She neatly puts away the silk screen she put down yesterday. There are some fish and crucian carp on it. Mr. Lin is sitting in the cabin smoking cigarettes. Mr. Lin is washing rice there. Mr. Lin is clamoring for fish and shrimp porridge in the morning.


    Lin Shunhe stood behind the boat, holding a long big pole in his hand. One end of the pole fell into the water, and he continued to probe down to reach the bottom of the river bed. He pushed the boat forward and glided gently. He pulled the pole out of the river and put it into the water again, and so on.


    When he heard Liu Sanniang say that the net had been put away, he was in a good mood and tried his best to prop up the penny.


    "Bang!"


    The boat rocked on and on.


    "Plop, plop!" The sound of something falling into the water.


    "Along the river, stop the boat. Your daughter-in-law has fallen into the water." Lin Fang''s probe looked at the side of the boat, and continued to handle the work calmly.


    Lin Shunhe was confused. What happened? His daughter-in-law fell into the water? How is it two?


    After Liu Sanniang fell into the water, she was not flustered. She was about to turn around and float up. A shadow fell from the top.


    She could see clearly in the water that it was a man with flustered hands and feet.


    Can''t help you?


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t do it. She didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, she reached out and swam towards the man. Seeing the man struggling, she knew it was a duck.


    For those who don''t know the nature of water, how scared it is to fall in the water, then, when someone comes to save him, the person who comes is the only straw for him to save his life, and he needs to hold on to it.


    Liu Sanniang had to swim from under him to behind him, stretch out her hand, hook him around the neck, and then push her feet to the water.There was a cry for help on the surface of the water. After Liu Sanniang dragged the man out of the water, the magistrate was already flustered. Who didn''t know that this young childe was the legitimate son of the newly rich family in the capital? I heard that he was also the proud son-in-law of master Guo. If something happened to him, it would be a small matter to lose his black hat. I''m afraid it would harm the whole family.


    Seeing that Liu Sanniang saved Wei Sheng Chengwen, the magistrate''s first thought was not gratitude, but throwing the pot.


    "Somebody, come on, save the young master quickly." The magistrate called for a guard and dragged Wei Sheng Chengwen to the boat.


    Liu Sanniang is about to turn away and swim to her boat, but she is caught by a guard and won''t let her leave.


    "What are you doing? Let go."


    The magistrate immediately said, "hurry up and arrest the little woman who committed the crime."


    Liu Sanniang was captured alive on the official ship. The escort escorted her to the bow of the ship. When she saw her father-in-law and Lin Shunhe, she was also rushed to the official ship.


    "Father and mother, who are in charge of the family, what''s the matter?"


    Panic Lin Fang, heard her voice, immediately screamed: "what''s the matter, you can''t be blind, I know you are a broom star, ask you to come back no good, see my family to be involved."


    Liu Sanniang was very angry. She looked at Lin Shunhe.


    Lin Shunhe couldn''t hold her eyes and whispered: "mother, let''s talk less."


    "Bah, I really gave birth to you in vain, married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother. Do you have such a son? Can you hold her, or can you hold her


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she almost breathed: "Niang, what are you saying?"


    "What? You don''t have any pressure on yourself? " Lin Fang continued to scold: "if it wasn''t for you, we would be caught by the official? If something happens to my Lin family, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Liu Sanniang didn''t understand what happened.


    "Niang, it''s still day and night. How can you do such injustice to your daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Shunhe wanted to talk again. Lin Fangshi immediately scolded: "why, you want to help her again. My mother knows that she gives you the wind all day long. Now, I don''t even listen to her. You are born in October. It''s the meat that falls from her body. She can harm you."


    "No, mother, we have to be reasonable, don''t we?" Lin Shunhe was obviously afraid of his mother.


    The more angry Lin Fang was, the more angry she scolded: "when did I wronged her? I knew that I was a broom star, and I was sitting in the bow of the boat in the morning. I didn''t mean to harm my Lin family. What is it?"


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she began to cry and asked, "Niang, you have been looking at me again in the morning. What did your daughter-in-law do wrong?"


    "What did you do wrong, you don''t know what to look at?" Lin Fang''s extreme anger, hand pointed to one side.


    Thick fog, only vaguely see, the official side of the boat docked her boat.


    Liu Sanniang was puzzled and looked back at Lin Fangshi: "isn''t that our fishing boat?"


    "Fart!" Lin Fang''s anger had no place to vent. He had to vent his anger to Liu Sanniang.


    "If it weren''t for you, my fishing boat would have damaged the official ship."


    This?


    Liu Sanniang thought in her heart, shouldn''t it be the official ship that damaged her fishing boat?


    She also dare to think so, dare not really talk back again, lest attract Lin Fang''s more abuse.


    It''s hard to sing the one-man show. Liu Sanniang doesn''t say a word. Lin Fangshi scolds for a while and has to stop breathing. However, the evil fire in her heart is even stronger.


    I wish I could kill Liu Sanniang all of a sudden and thank you for that.


    The official ship of the magistrate, Lin Fang''s whole body shivered just thinking about it.


    For ordinary people like her, the word "adult" is tantamount to killing the king of hell.


    At this time, Lin Fang''s only thought about how to push Liu Sanniang out to take the blame.


    The magistrate came out from inside.


    He said with a smile, "Oh, didn''t you have a good time just now? Keep on making noise. "


    He walked slowly to the four men, touching his beard.


    "Come on, how is this going to end?"


    Lin Fang shivered and hid behind Lin Shunhe. Lin Shunhe retreated. He was half lying on the ground, rolling out of the sight of the magistrate.


    Liu Sanniang stood there alone, facing the magistrate who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In early autumn, when it was still hot in the south, Liu Sanniang''s clothes were all wet. She outlined her figure, which was protruding forward and backward. With her exquisite curves and her healthy charm, she was really a beauty in the world.


    Her man, Lin Shunhe, doesn''t seem to appreciate her beauty.


    Liu Sanniang felt his unkind eyes. She stepped back two steps and wanted to take advantage of Lin Shunhe''s body to cover her. When she looked back, she was disappointed. He was even more timid than her. He had already shrunk to the side of the boat and was huddling with Lin Fangshi.


    Is this the man she regards as heaven and needs to rely on all her life?


    "What''s your family name?"


    Liu Sanniang looked back and said, "my husband''s family name is Lin.""Mrs. Lin, Hei hei, you are really a coward in charge of the family. Look at that timid look. Tut Tut, even I''m sorry for you."


    Lin Shunhe was still a bit bloody in this fashion, and he asked boldly: "what do you want..."


    before he finished his words, Lin Fang''s hand had covered his mouth and said, "my Lord, my restless daughter-in-law is responsible for all the troubles."


    The magistrate glanced at Lin Fangshi contemptuously and asked, "Oh, so you are in charge of your family?"


    He''s lazy, as long as he can find the person in charge.


    "Yes, I can make the decision. I don''t know why you asked the officials to arrest the grassroots people."


    Lin Fang''s original intention was to let Liu Sanniang carry all the anger from the big man.

 Chapter 662

    However, the magistrate asked her directly, and she had to give her a hard answer.


    Say it''s her daughter-in-law?


    Let''s not say whether the magistrate believes it or not. If it''s all right, let her family go back, and her restless third daughter-in-law will not be able to ride on her head.


    In her heart, no matter how hard her daughter-in-law works for the family, it''s an outsider. She doesn''t have the same heart with the Lin family.


    The magistrate looked at master Lin again. Master Lin had been scared for a long time. He didn''t care who came out, as long as he didn''t bother him.


    He looked over and nodded busily.


    "In that case, you can tell me how to compensate for the damage to the official ship. Don''t blame my official for not reminding me. If you collide with the official without any reason, you''ll have to add third class to the crime." The magistrate squinted slightly and calculated.


    Officer ship, officer!


    The magistrate bullied four people!


    "What''s more, it''s a felony that you''ve caused the noble people from the capital to fall into the water and never wake up."


    "Plop!" Lin Fang''s legs softened and fell on the deck.


    In the eyes of the magistrate, there was a trace of brilliance. As soon as the wind of words changed, there was a tone of quite a few plans: "in fact, I am the most considerate of the people. I am not the kind of person with black heart and black lung. The more I do things, the less I can make sense of it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, master Qingtian, it''s really none of my family''s business. My daughter-in-law, the broom star, is to blame. She had to get up early in the morning to ask my son to go to the back to prop a boat. Because of the fog, I couldn''t see the front, so she hit the old man''s official boat."


    Lin Fang''s first thought was not to get into trouble. It needed Liu Sanniang, who had nothing to do with her family.


    Liu Sanniang stood there terrified, she really did not expect, some people''s heart, is how to cover all cover not hot.


    Hate!


    Master Lin glanced at the silent Lin Shunhe and Liu Sanniang, and then said, "these three daughters-in-law of my family are evil spirits. Adults are kind-hearted. They don''t know what to do about it. The grass people let adults decide."


    When he said this, his eyes went to Liu Sanniang quietly.


    After half an hour, no one in Lin''s family put themselves in Liu Sanniang''s shoes. They were all wet and their clothes were close to each other. They let the accompanying officials look at them without fear.


    Liu Sanniang wants to commit suicide in the river, but the old couple of the Lin family only want to tell her how to carry the black pot.


    Lin Shunhe, whom she thought she depended on, could only timidly bow her head to the side of the boat and dare not look at Liu Sanniang.


    The magistrate laughed straight, which made Lin Fang and master Lin feel guilty.


    "It''s really a small people."


    The magistrate chuckled and shook his head. Then he said, "come on, count the loss of the official ship for these people."


    At this time, from behind him came a thin, bearded, short middle-aged man with a new account book under his arm.


    He opened the account book, looked at the Lin family, coughed softly, took the account book and read: "Twelve oars were damaged, the side of the boat was damaged, and there was water in it. All the silks and satins in the cabin were soaked in water, and the expensive childe spent a lot of money on diagnosis, medicine and recuperation. He also needed a lot of money to buy ginseng ¡£¡±


    "Bang!" There was a sound of heavy objects falling on the deck.


    People follow the voice to see in the past, unexpectedly is the old man Lin is this "high debt" to frighten fainted.


    The magistrate stood there with his hands folded and gloated.


    Lin Shunhe hurried to call his father anxiously.


    Liu Sanniang sarcastically looked at the scene in front of her, indifferent.


    Lin Fang''s secretly cut her a hard eye, heart hate Liu Sanniang is not familiar with the head feed white eyed wolf, his father-in-law are stunned, she still like nothing in general standing there motionless.


    Lin Fang''s family climbed over, reached out and hugged Mr. Lin and cried. He also complained to Lin Shunhe in a low voice: "son, it''s not for my mother''s bad heart. Look at your mother-in-law. Her heart is colder and harder than the stones under the river. Your father is in an emergency. You see, she doesn''t even look at it."


    Lin Shunhe did not dare to look back. She was not to blame for the cause.


    "Niang, don''t push everything on her. It''s not her fault."


    Lin Fang stares at him fiercely and scolds him in a low voice: "you are so stupid that you can look for your mother-in-law when she''s gone. It''s a big deal. She deceives her mother''s family to say that she fell into the river and was washed away by the water. No one found out at that time. Afterwards, you went down to the river to look for him for a long time. You didn''t see anyone alive, you didn''t see a corpse when you died, and there was no proof. What can her family do with you?"


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    Lin Fang didn''t mention a word. The reason why he collided with the official ship was because Lin Shunhe knew there was fog and he kept the ship fast. Could he not collide?


    Lin Shunhe bowed his head and said nothing. He knew very well that in the morning, if his mother hadn''t urged them to pull up the silk screen earlier, this would not have happened.


    The magistrate stood on one side, looking at the three of the Lin family crying. After waiting for a long time, he still saw Lin Fang howling, but no one said how to deal with it."Come on, I''m very upset."


    The magistrate waved his hand and said, "I pity you for your poverty. I don''t want to pursue too much responsibility. When you howl in front of me, do you think my life is too long to hinder your eyes?"


    However, the other three members of the Lin family were all silly.


    With red eyes and an old face, Lin Fang asked, "my Lord, didn''t the grass people answer just now? It''s her, that slut, who blames her. If it wasn''t for her, the boat of Caomin''s family wouldn''t have hit the official boat of adults, and it wouldn''t have caused so many disasters. "


    The magistrate looked in the direction of her fingers, squinting and smiling.


    Liu Sanniang suddenly felt scared. She clasped her arms tightly to hide some shame. Her ears were filled with the laughter of the officials. She wanted to find a crack to get in.


    With her head down, a pair of clean official boots appeared in her field of vision, her heart suddenly tightened.


    The magistrate stood about two or three steps away from her and said with a smile, "little fisherman, your mother-in-law means to pay your debt."


    Liu Sanniang reluctantly stepped back two steps.


    The magistrate was not annoyed. He turned back and said to Lin Fangshi, "my patience is limited. After you have discussed with me, you can find me again. Either you can take ten thousand Liang snow silver to pay off the debt, or you can let her pay off the debt. That noble young man has a lot to do. If you are unhappy, you can''t speak better than me. If you don''t, you will die What''s the use of keeping other thoughts? "


    Lin Shunhe was shocked and angry, but he did not dare to rush up to argue with the magistrate.


    Lin Fang didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "naturally, I''ll take her to pay off the debt."


    Later, he said to Liu Sanniang, "be honest with me. Don''t forget. If you really want the whole family to take their lives to fill in, the two little ones you gave birth to can''t escape this disaster."


    Finally, Liu Sanniang raised her head and looked at Lin Shunhe without thinking.


    Lin Shunhe was ashamed and did not dare to look at her. He quickly lowered his head again.


    Liu Sanniang sneered in her heart and turned her head to ask the magistrate, "I don''t know how the magistrate wants the people to pay their debts?"


    The magistrate replied with a smile: "it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult. Although your family has made a big mess, you can be regarded as the benefactor of your son''s life-saving, and there''s nothing else. You can only serve him closely in this month."


    "What?" Liu Sanniang was surprised and asked, "just be a girl for a month?"


    The magistrate replied vaguely, "well, at least you are also a benefactor."


    He had a clear mind. The young gentleman was afraid that he would take a fancy to the little fisherman, and he was not willing to lower himself. Duan admitted that he intended to make a man of beauty and please the elders behind him. Needless to say, he would certainly be able to move away from the position of magistrate who had been waiting for several years.


    The magistrate had his own calculation and said, "just rest assured that you will not be killed."


    On the other side, Lin Fang''s eyes dribbled, and let Lin Shunhe help him. He nodded and bowed himself. He stepped forward with a flattering face and asked, "magistrate, can the grassroots ask us if we can go now?"


    "Well?" The magistrate looked at her discontentedly, then looked at master Lin and Lin Shunhe behind her, and replied with a sneer: "go, come here in a month and take your daughter-in-law back. If it''s not for your daughter-in-law''s sake, it can''t be spared."


    Lin Fang gasped. It was just a false alarm.


    She completely forgot Liu Sanniang''s existence and turned to ask her son to carry his Laozi.


    Lin Shunhe left for Liu Sanniang to see, his face full of guilt.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t understand, but he understood the implicit meaning of the adult''s words.


    It''s just that...


    "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? I''ll carry your old man back to the boat. Hurry back to the shore and find the doctor. Old man, you can''t die. What can I do if you die?"


    Lin Fang started to howl again.


    The magistrate signaled to his subordinates for help to send Mr. Lin to the boat, and let them loosen the rope.


    Liu Sanniang''s heart at this time was like falling into an ice cave. She never knew that in her mother-in-law''s heart, she was a broken thing that could be discarded at any time.


    In the early morning, the sky was bluer than ever, the river was clear, the reed wadding was like snow, the small wooden oar swung out of the water, stirred up ripples, and the boat gradually went away...


    Liu Sanniang suddenly felt that from beginning to end, she was an outsider in the eyes of the Lin family.


    "Little fisherman, this way, please."


    The magistrate had a good attitude and motioned her to follow her into the cabin.


    "Yes, my Lord." Liu Sanniang thought that if she behaved obediently, she could save her life. She could not die here. She had two children waiting for her to go back.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of Lin Shunhe and find a stepmother for her children.


    The magistrate led her into the cabin and asked, "what''s the name of little fisherman?"Liu Sanniang didn''t understand.


    The magistrate asked, "what''s your name?"


    Liu Sanniang wanted to tell the truth, but later she thought about it. Today''s incident is a disgrace. She doesn''t want to be known by the villagers.


    "Ginger flower."


    The magistrate laughed and didn''t ask why she was called Jianghua.


    Liu Sanniang''s heart is shocked, soft as water, and very elegant hanging yarn, exquisite paper lamps, painted tables and chairs, thick red carpet on the boat board, strange good-looking.


    The magistrate called the little girl and asked her to lead Liu Sanniang to comb and gargle. At the same time, his hand came down to look for it, saying that Wei Sheng Chengwen had woken up.

 Chapter 663

    Weisheng Chengwen was born and grew up in the capital. He was a bright dry duck. When he fell into the water, he was saved by Liu Sanniang. He didn''t choke much water. It''s a shame to say that.


    He was not choked, but frightened by panic.


    Therefore, when the magistrate knew the truth, he would first go to the bow to deal with the Lin family and others.


    Wei Sheng is very handsome. He has the unique noble spirit of the aristocratic childe. He is gentle and elegant, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "How are you, young master?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little scared. The doctor gave up the medicine and took it for a few days. It''s OK." Weisheng Chengwen''s spirit is not good at this time.


    He remembered vaguely, as if he had been saved.


    "Do you know who saved me?"


    The magistrate laughed and went forward to answer, "it''s the little fisherman you see."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s eyes flashed a light, and asked: "she''s human, can get good life to thank her."


    The magistrate turned his eyes, sighed and said: "the little fisherman''s life is really miserable. It was her husband''s fishing boat that hit our official ship. I just asked the officers to take those people on board first. Who knows, her husband''s family left her and ran away. They also cried from a distance, saying that the ship was damaged and they couldn''t afford to pay for it, so they let the little fisherman stay on board to pay the debt. ¡±


    "what? That''s how the family left her? " Weisheng Chengwen is vigorous at this time, but he is not as crafty as he was later.


    "Yes, I see that she is pitiful, so I agree to pay her debts. If you can see her, you might as well keep her around and serve her. You can also ask her to have a good life in this period of time, and then you can pack some money to send her away. This is to help her, and that family is more grateful to you."


    Yu Weisheng Chengwen is a noble young man. He lives in such an environment. Liu Sanniang is used to reduce debts. It''s perfectly normal for him to keep his personal service.


    In this way, Liu Sanniang became a close maidservant, and her days on the boat were always monotonous. Wei Sheng Chengwen often took her to sit on the bow of the boat to play the piano, or she went fishing, made a small pot, and served the two adults to enjoy the scenery and eat wine.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is a very gentle young man. He sympathizes with her and treats her with great care. He doesn''t let other men on the boat bully her. When he goes ashore to do business, he always asks Liu Sanniang to stay in the Inn and often brings her some food or nice clothes.


    This also made Liu Sanniang realize for the first time how happy it was to be beaten in the palm of her hand. She didn''t miss such a good day. It was a fake.


    The magistrate wanted to climb high, so naturally he didn''t want to see them do so. One day, he took advantage of the wine to get them drunk and sent them to the pile.


    Just like this, Liu Sanniang and Wei Sheng Chengwen are together.


    The governor''s original words to Wei Sheng Chengwen are as follows: "it''s used to pay off the debt. You can treat her as well as you want. Besides, if she can take some silver back, it''s hard to say. Life at home is better."


    Weisheng Chengwen, under his guidance, pushes the boat along the river, and treats Liu Sanniang better every day.


    Dream, is to wake up!


    By the appointed day, the magistrate had already known that he would have accepted Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    I want to send Liu Sanniang to the place where she met.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen once privately asked Liu Sanniang if she would like to go back to the capital with him. Although she could not be given the right wife''s position, she could be given the status of concubine.


    However, Liu Sanniang thought of the stone heart of the Lin family, and finally couldn''t let go of the two children who were worried.


    Weisheng Chengwen has no choice but to prepare 20 Liang silver for her.


    "When I gave you 100 Liang silver notes, you said that you were illiterate and afraid of being fooled. I said that I would let my subordinates change you into cash, and you said too much. I''ve thought it over. If I gave you too much silver, it would be a disaster. There are 20 pieces of silver in this purse. Take them for daily use."


    Although some friendship, Weisheng Chengwen to her not to give up the point, Liu Sanniang refused to follow him away, he only gave some silver as compensation.


    Liu Sanniang replied, "I don''t want this silver either. It can''t fall into my hands."


    "If you don''t take it back, I''m afraid those people will make trouble for you even more. For the sake of the money, you can also buy some quiet days."


    Obviously, Weisheng Chengwen has already guessed the ending.


    But Liu Sanniang had to take the money.


    Soon, when the boat arrived at the place where the two ships collided, the waves rolled in the river, and the Lin family''s boat was shaking in the river, as if it might be overturned at any time.


    Liu Sanniang got off the official ship. Wei Sheng Chengwen was dressed in a grey apricot bottom silver silk dark grain gown. The magistrate accompanied him to stand beside the ship and looked this way.


    Lin Fangshi looked at Liu Sanniang, who was dressed in bright clothes and dresses. Her pupils almost turned into copper coins.


    A pair of beads lingered on her body, thinking about how much silver the dress should be worth.


    With a smile, she bowed to Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and the magistrate, and asked, "my Lord, is CaoMing''s daughter-in-law still satisfied? If she does not do as well as she likes, CaoMing will help her teach her a lesson."Weisheng Chengwen frowned tightly. In front of him, the old woman had a messy gray hair and a fishy smell. He stepped back two steps and replied: "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t blame it."


    "Yes, my Lord said," yes, that''s really good. " Lin Fang''s flattering reply.


    His eyes fell on the magistrate on one side.


    The magistrate coughed lightly and said, "your daughter-in-law has been very popular with you during the period of paying off debts. That is to say, you don''t care about the villains, so you''ll let go of the collision on that day. When you go boating in the future, remember to highlight your moves. Not every adult is as easy to talk as I am."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Adults are parents and officials. They only make decisions for the people." Lin Fangshi understood the meaning, his mind was flexible, and his mouth was sharp.


    Weisheng Chengwen is standing at the stern of the boat, looking at the fishing boat at the reed beach.


    After a long time, the autumn wind brought his sigh to the boat. Liu Sanniang seemed to feel something. Sitting in the bow of the boat, she looked up to this side, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When the official ship was far away, there was only a small shadow left. Lin Fang''s smiling face immediately changed. He stretched an old face and walked to Liu Sanniang. He reached out and snatched away the small burden in her hand.


    Liu Sanniang was very angry: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "Bah, what are you doing? Look at your coquettish smell, I know you must have done something unclean. "


    She said while opening the small burden, and scolded: "I''ve been sleeping, but I don''t know how to get some silver back. I don''t want to tear your skin."


    "Niang, what do you say?" In the stern of the boat, Lin Shunhe can''t believe his ears. He naively thinks that Liu Sanniang is just going to be a girl and do something to serve others.


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t see that there are not many girls on the boat. She''s the only one with good color. If she doesn''t sleep with that adult, she can change into such a beautiful dress."


    Not a word, who pushed her out to answer the crime.


    Speaking of this, Lin Fangshi pointed to Liu Sanniang''s nose and scolded: "Niang xipi, if you don''t change this good dress for me soon, if it''s dirty, how can you be a high price."


    When she said Dangdang, she just wanted to take the clothes to the pawnshop to exchange money.


    "Come on."


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to her.


    She thought to herself that she was also a human being. Why did the noble son care so much about her thoughts? Her mother-in-law, since the day she married into the Lin family, had become her mother-in-law''s enemy.


    Liu Sanniang was annoyed by her scolding. She got up and went into the cabin to change her old clothes. She handed Lin Fangshi the silk dress in her hand.


    Lin Fangshi took it over and looked at it. He was not happy: "just two clothes? What about the silver? "


    "No!" Liu Sanniang didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "I don''t believe it, you shameless dead woman. You''re just sleeping. You don''t even know what''s good for you. I think you''re trying to piss me off."


    Lin Fang scolded again: "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry my third son, then you are born a member of my Lin family, and die a ghost of my Lin family, and you dare to be stubborn with me. I don''t want to tear your skin."


    The more Lin Fang scolded, the worse she was. The more Liu Sanniang listened, the more angry she was. But she couldn''t do anything about Lin Fang.


    In Lin Fang''s eyes, she gave way. She slapped Liu Sanniang with her hand and pushed Liu Sanniang into the water.


    "Bah, as expected, she is not an easy-going person. My mother only asked her to pay off her debts. When she got better, she even went to other people''s bed."


    Lin Fangshi swears, but she doesn''t want to. If she didn''t take the initiative to push Liu Sanniang out, and make it clear in her words, let the magistrate dispose of Liu Sanniang at will, could it be like this?


    Liu Sanniang knew how to swim. As soon as she got back on the boat, she was beaten and scolded by Lin Fangshi. She was not happy. After she fell into the water, she swam far away.


    Lin Shunhe felt more and more uncomfortable when he heard Lin Fang''s scolding. He just felt that the original clean piece of tofu would not have any complaints if he wanted to make it round and flat.


    Just now, he found that Liu Sanniang resented his eyes.


    Turning around, Lin Fang said that she must have hooked up the noble young master behind Lin Shunhe''s back. Now someone is supporting her, and she''s more and more furious.


    Stimulated by Lin Fang''s words, Lin Shunhe feels that it''s tofu falling into the ashes. He dislikes slovenness and can''t throw it away.


    The thorn penetrated deeply into Lin Shunhe''s flesh.


    Besides, when Lin Fang pushed Liu Sanniang into the water, she didn''t care. She wanted to turn around and get the penny. When she drove Liu Sanniang away from the water, a delicate purse on the boat caught her attention.


    "Oh, this damned woman should be beaten by heaven."


    Lin Fang picked up the purse and opened it. It was twelve to five.


    "Liu Sanniang, your mother really owes money. How dare you hide money in private? What''s the matter with you?"


    Turning around, she took the so-called evidence to the stern of the boat to find Lin Shunhe.


    She raised her purse with pride and said, "see, your mother-in-law is cunning. Bah, she knows how to hide the silver. If she doesn''t beat her, she won''t fall from her. She''s not only guarding against my mother, third son, she''s even guarding against you. I''m sorry for you, but if she gets something delicious, she''ll save one or two mouthfuls to see how she treats you. Bah, can''t she raise you Ripe white eyed wolfLin Shunhe looked at the Embroidered Purse stupidly, only to find it extremely dazzling.


    He reached for it and threw it away. Lin Fang immediately jumped back three steps, took the purse back in his arms and asked, "what do you want to do, old man?"

 Chapter 664

    "Niang, it''s too dirty to throw that silver away." When Lin Shunhe thought of the purse and silver, he would force him to think of what happened earlier.


    It''s right for him to exchange his own mother-in-law for his own safety. But more importantly, Lin Shunhe feels that Liu Sanniang has lost his face.


    He felt strange in his heart. He always felt that Liu Sanniang had been touched by other men.


    At this time, Lin Fang was already scolding him again. He reached out and stabbed him in the head and said, "you are stupid. You can''t have a grudge against anyone. You are sleeping. If you throw the silver away, you will have to pay for both ends. Stupid, it''s not the silver that''s dirty. It''s your mother-in-law."


    On the one hand, Lin Fang was glad that Liu Sanniang was not stupid enough, so he fished some money back. On the other hand, he disliked Liu Sanniang more than before, and felt that she was unfaithful to her third son, which was really a restless life.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t get on the boat after she got into the water. After swimming for a while, she swam to the shore, and then got into the reed beach, where there was a temporary thatched shed built by the Lin family.


    Lin Fangshi doesn''t care about Liu Sanniang''s whereabouts. Lin Shunhe complains that Liu Sanniang is too greedy for money and should not climb the adult''s bed for money.


    Liu Sanniang was pushed out by the Lin family to take the blame. Later, Wei Sheng Chengwen thought about it for her, and it fell into the eyes of the Lin family. Instead, it became the evidence of Liu Sanniang''s infidelity.


    After she went ashore to change her clothes, she found another place to bury the ten liang of silver she had secretly hidden.


    Then she pretended to sleep in the grass shed as if nothing had happened. After a while, she found that kuishui didn''t come. Then she found that she was pregnant.


    He pinched his finger and calculated the day. He was surprised to find that he was pregnant with...


    and this one was Lin Qingsong. As we all know, Liu Sanniang insisted on giving birth to him. Lin''s family, including Lin Shunhe, didn''t care about her.


    Thanks to the ten taels of silver she hid, she gave birth to Lin Qingsong peacefully, and then raised him to be able to stand on the silver.


    The Lin family has always wondered why Lin Qingsong was so strong.


    Lin Fang''s dream did not expect that Liu Sanniang had a long mind at that time.


    ...


    when she said this, she sighed and said, "if I knew that Huizi could make peace with Lin Shunhe, I would not have to wait for your brothers and sisters to suffer enough."


    Liu Sanniang was a little fisherman in the village who couldn''t read big words. She couldn''t understand many of them.


    Lin An''s heart moves the skin of the mouth and wants to ask, how did she get it.


    Liu Sanniang looked at her face and felt her nose with embarrassment.


    "Well, girl, if you tell me, don''t you blame me? I don''t know if I''m going to be pregnant with you, but even if you''re reincarnated in my stomach, my mother naturally won''t let you go again. She has to be born to support you. At least it''s a human life. "


    So much bedding?


    Lin An''s heart is startled, shrinking small claw, a face is innocent, prop up small ear, resemble lovely small gerbil.


    After Liu Sanniang gave birth to Lin Qingsong, the Lin family despised her for being like a dog Baba. What she ate well was not her share, and what she didn''t eat well was not her share. In short, since she was pregnant with Lin Qingsong and refused to kill him, Lin Shunhe went fishing in the river every day, and more than half of the money fell into the hands of Lin Fang. The rest of the money also let Lin Shunhe pay his relatives'' debt.


    Lin Fang''s calculation is very good, and half a son is not willing to fall into Liu Sanniang''s hands.


    As for the ten taels of silver that Lin Fang took and the money he got from the two dresses, he took some loose seeds and cut two catties of fat oil. Then he asked Lin Shunhe''s three brothers to find an old tree and cut it down. He asked someone to help him build a new boat at home. The rest of the money was subsidized by Lin Fang.


    Every time Lin Shunfeng''s family cuts meat and cooks vegetables, Lin Fangshi always sends her grandson to ask Lin Shunhe to take a bite. The rest of the people don''t think about it.


    After the boat was finished, Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya got on the boat. Liu Sanniang''s life was a little better.


    In this way, he raised Lin Qingsong to four years old.


    It was also a crisp autumn that year. Lin Fangshi was more and more dissatisfied with Liu Sanniang. She went on the boat to help and scold her. She got off the boat to help and scold her.


    Liu Sanniang''s mood became more and more depressed. As the weather became colder and colder, Lin Shunhe did not get out of the boat as before. In addition, Lao Hantong became more and more upset with the cold weather. Gradually, Liu Sanniang only took Lin Qingshan, Lin ershan and Lin Qingsong on the boat to make a living.


    This day, Lin Fang sent Lin Qingshan, saying that Lin Erya and Lin Qingshan would follow him to help Lin Fang''s mother''s family harvest rice.


    Because of the large population of the Fang family and the well-developed descendants of Mr. Lin, the Fang family has rented a lot of good land to grow. At this time of year, they ask the Lin family to help shore for a few days.


    Liu Sanniang let the two go with him, and he took Lin Qingsong to fish with wire mesh on the boat.


    It''s fate.


    They almost ran into each other at the same corner.Fortunately, Liu Sanniang was slow. Maybe the official ship over there had experience. When she got to the corner of the rapids, she also slowed down.


    When two boats pass by.


    The side window of the official ship was pushed open by a noble young man. He was worried and his eyebrows were locked.


    The young master is handsome, but he adds a touch of charm.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t pay attention. She supported the penny seriously. Half of her mind was on her third son. Half of her mind was on keeping the bow of the boat from touching the hull of the official boat.


    "Wait a minute." Your son, who stands by the window, is just like a dull and soulless light ink painting.


    After finding her, there was a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. Then, the glimmer of brilliance exploded violently, and the whole world became colorful.


    "Opposite, but ginger flower?"


    The voice trembled with excitement.


    He went back to the people in the room and said, "come on, tell the boatman to stop the boat."


    Look eager, eyebrows spread, happy dancing.


    It can be seen how much he wanted to meet the little fisherman again.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t react at first, but she was familiar with the voice of the opposite person and looked up.


    The golden sunlight sprinkled on the man''s half protruding body, which was so dazzling.


    She looked at the opposite childe in a daze. She didn''t know that the penny in her hand had slipped into the water.


    "Ginger flower." Your childe laughs heartily and dispels his worries.


    Weisheng Chengwen had a little bit of luck in his heart. He let the boatman hold the boat down the river, hoping to meet the little fisherman with wheat skin again.


    Fingers in the top lightly dance, bouncing light, at that moment, God knows, how much he wants to rub her into his bones.


    After four years of dreaming, I finally met again in the old place.


    He felt that this must be God''s pity and compensation for him.


    Liu Sanniang never thought that under such circumstances, she met Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    In an instant, my mind was obscured by the experience of these years, and finally only composed of two words: heartless.


    The Lin family is merciless to her, just like the executioner who cuts the prisoner''s flesh and bones with a knife.


    Weisheng Chengwen personally invited her to the official ship, his eyes eagerly chasing her vigorous posture.


    Liu Sanniang knew what it would mean if she agreed.


    She only hesitated for a moment, and the Lin family scolded her again in her mind. She was very afraid of Lin Fang''s beating and scolding.


    All of a sudden, a stream of resentment rushed to the top of her head from her heart. Why did she want to be wronged? At that time, she did nothing wrong. It was the Lin family who first pushed her out as a commodity.


    "Good!"


    She agreed and took Lin Qingsong to the official ship.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s heart was sour at that moment. The child was very smart, his eyes were pure, and his eyebrows were very similar to Liu Sanniang.


    "Come to uncle''s arms, good boy. If you look at your face like this, you will be a big man in the future."


    His action is not artificial, it is from the heart of love.


    He was very envious, which reminds him of the sick eldest son in the capital, and reminds him of the chicken feather in the backyard.


    He didn''t understand why his life was such a mess.


    Clearly, he is a good young talent, first-class ability.


    Weisheng Chengwen sent two men to guard the boat, and led Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingsong to the cabin.


    He really liked Lin Qingsong very much. At that time, Lin Qingsong didn''t have a name. With Liu Sanniang''s consent, he named him Qingsong, which means that he can be as strong and unyielding as Qingsong, and hope that this child can grow up like Qingsong.


    Liu Sanniang sighed and said, "I just want him to grow up in peace and be less bumpy."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is awe inspiring. He hesitates for a long time. I don''t know whether to ask?


    Liu Sanniang sees Lin Qingsong in his arms and reaches for his hair. Wei Sheng Chengwen lets him be mischievous. Liu Sanniang looks at this scene with a trace of loneliness and sadness in her eyes.


    Weisheng Chengwen asked her: "but life is not satisfactory?"


    Liu Sanniang bowed her head and said, "last time, I heard from the magistrate that your mother-in-law didn''t treat you well."


    Otherwise, a weak woman will not be pushed out as a scapegoat.


    "No, you still follow me to the capital? How about taking this child with me and finding you a place to live? "


    Weisheng house has strict rules, and the elders are still there. I guess Liu Sanniang will not be happy when she enters the house, not to mention such a little baby.


    He really likes it. If only it were his own child.


    Liu Sanniang shakes her head slowly, reaches out her hand to hold Lin Qingsong, and replies, "if I leave, I''m afraid my other two children''s life will be even worse."


    Wei Sheng has not spoken any more."I can only promise to have the child with me." After a while, he sighed so.


    "Your mother-in-law is very unreasonable?"


    Liu Sanniang replied: "it''s not only unreasonable. When my parents in law don''t like me, they drag me to close the house and fight me to death. I''d rather stay on the river with my children for many years to make a living than get off the boat easily."


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t know what to do. He is in a dilemma.


    Seeing his thoughts, Liu Sanniang replied with a smile: "don''t blame yourself. This time, I''m willing to. I don''t know if the young master will come to us in the future, and if he can meet us again. Everything depends on God."


    "Your husband is so ignorant that he doesn''t know you are too beautiful." Weisheng Chengwen is jealous of her husband from the bottom of his heart.


    I heard from the former magistrate that her husband was very cowardly.


    Can''t make a day for her.


    Liu Sanniang hugs Lin Qingsong tightly and buries her face in his chest. She only hears a very light cry. Maybe it''s the first time someone praises her so much.

 Chapter 665

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen didn''t know what to do. He reached for her hair and said, "don''t cry!"


    The warmth of her palm reached her heart through her hair.


    "It''s really hard. Follow me to the capital. I can always support your mother and son."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s head moved his heart and wanted to protect the delicate little fisherman.


    It''s not about profit, it''s about the moon.


    His rock like heart suddenly collapsed into a small gap...


    his chest seemed to be filled with something. He had such an impulse that he wanted to take her back to the capital regardless.


    "No Liu Sanniang shook her head, blushed again and lowered her head again. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito. She said, "even these days, I don''t regret it."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s heart emerged a strange emotion, confused but full of joy.


    And she is greedy for his short-term warmth, indulgence, care and tolerance.


    Liu Sanniang felt that only when she got along with him could she live like a person.


    In the Lin family, she lives more like an animal.


    As night fell and the moon was slightly smoky, Liu Sanniang, this time, deliberately ignored all worldly thoughts, just wanted to seize the short warmth and sweetness.


    ...


    once again, they are faced with separation.


    The official ship returns to the place where they met. In the cabin, Lin Qingsong has been eating oil all over his mouth for the past ten days and is growing up.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen teases him and talks to Liu Sanniang.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Liu Sanniang nodded: "it''s decided."


    "No regrets? I can give you rich clothes and good food, and you can send Qingsong to school. "


    Liu Sanniang hesitated for a moment and finally shook her head.


    "I''m not greedy for your money."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sighed: "I know."


    He took a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to her.


    "I don''t want it." Liu Sanniang got along with him for just a few days and understood one thing: the more beautiful things are, the more expensive they are.


    She flatly refused.


    Weisheng Chengwen Weishen: "take it, it''s not for you to pawn it."


    "What''s the use of that? You can see that it''s very expensive." Liu Sanniang doesn''t want it.


    Weisheng Chengwen impolitely thrust the jade pendant into her hand and said, "this is a keepsake. In the future, if you have anything very difficult, let Qingsong take the jade pendant and go to the capital to find me."


    When he said this, he hesitated again and said, "or, if you take the children to the capital, don''t go on the road alone. It''s really not safe."


    Liu Sanniang never thought of going to the capital. She pushed the jade pendant back: "I still can''t have it."


    Weisheng Chengwen saw that she was resolute, so he had to go back and ask for the second. He said, "then I will still give you twenty Liang silver?"


    Liu Sanniang stayed on the river for ten days. She didn''t catch a single fish. She always had to take some things back to hand over.


    "If you have fish on board, why don''t you give me some."


    Weisheng Chengwen laughs more and more.


    "There are no fish. There are some pieces of silver. You can hide half of them yourself and give the rest to your mother-in-law. The boat has been parked here for ten days. According to my subordinates, a mother-in-law always looks furtively for half a day every two days."


    Liu Sanniang was slightly shocked. After a while, she replied, "it must be my mother-in-law."


    Weisheng Chengwen gives her the purse with silver coins. His subordinates knock on the door and urge Liu Sanniang to go to her boat.


    "It seems that your family has found it."


    He reached for Lin Qingsong and motioned to Liu Sanniang to go outside together.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stood in front of the cabin door and asked Liu Sanniang again: "you really don''t want to. You know, I can''t come back to the south if I don''t have a proper job after I go back this time."


    Liu Sanniang did not think too far, she gently shook her head, she could not put her children.


    "You... Don''t tell anyone, you and I..."


    her cheeks are burning like clouds in the sky.


    "I will not." Wei Cheng Wen answered with certainty.


    Liu Sanniang said in a low voice, "this time, I''m willing. I don''t blame you."


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t speak, and his subordinates appear again.


    He nodded his head to Wei Sheng from afar.


    "It seems that your family is not far away. I''ll take you to the boat."


    He took Lin Qingsong in his arms and sent them back to the boat.


    Weisheng Chengwen is very tangled. On the one hand, he wants her to go to Beijing with him. On the other hand, he agrees that her mind is too simple and she will be gnawed to the bone.


    After all, the official ship gradually left, until Lin Fang''s swearing voice sounded by the river.


    Liu Sanniang looked back to the bank and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Qingsong stretched out his little hand and gently pulled her sleeve: "Niang.""Qingsong, what''s the matter?" Liu Sanniang bent down and stroked the top of his head.


    Lin Qingsong replied: "just now the uncle said that he wanted me to give this to his mother, but he can''t find it. He can''t take it out until he leaves."


    In his little hand, he was holding a piece of green jade pendant with auspicious cloud pattern.


    It was the keepsake Liu Sanniang had refused.


    Lin Fang''s feet are jumping in anger on the bank. Don''t think she doesn''t know. This damned third daughter-in-law is stealing a man behind her back.


    She scolded so badly that she asked all the female elders of the eighteen generations of Liu Sanniang''s ancestors to say hello.


    Liu Sanniang had the experience of the last time. This time, she hid the jade pendant and five Liang pieces of silver on Lin Qingsong.


    Whispered in his ear: "do you want to eat meat?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded, he said: "I want to eat braised meat."


    "Then don''t let you find out, or she won''t leave you a copper board. "After Liu Sanniang told him again and again, she went into the cabin and changed her satin dress.


    This time, the dress that Wei Sheng Chengwen bought for her is more beautiful than the last one, and the material is better.


    Liu Sanniang folded her dress neatly and put it there with her little baggage.


    After the small fishing boat landed, Lin Fang''s tiger with an old face quickly jumped on the boat and went straight to the cabin. Originally, she was going to run for Liu Sanniang.


    She also gave her third brother a green hat to see if she would not beat the shameless one to death.


    Liu Sanniang quickly reached out and pointed to the cabin and said, "Niang, my daughter-in-law met the official again a few days ago. She was asked to wait on the boat for a few days and got some silver. Besides, you can pawn those clothes to supplement your family."


    Lin Fang looked up and down at her with suspicious eyes.


    He stepped forward and asked, "are you really not hiding silver?"


    Liu Sanniang said angrily, "Niang, the last time that official gave me so much, how can I add more?"


    Lin Fang picked up her purse and looked through it. Although she couldn''t count how many, she took it in her hand and felt as much as the last time. She looked through the clothes in the bag and found that they were much more exquisite than the last time, and there were several new ones.


    My heart is more and more happy. If I take it as pawn, at least, I can take it as one or two liang more.


    Liu Sanniang saw that she was greedy for money. A trace of irony flashed in her eyes, and a sense of embarrassment welled up in her heart.


    However, she could not tell the humiliation.


    After the three returned, Lin Qingshan and Lin Erya had come back from the Fang family.


    Two people sun off a skin, thinner than before.


    Liu Sanniang was so distressed that she asked the two children questions.


    After Lin Fang got the silver and the bag of clothes, he turned around and went to Lin Shunhe to pick things up.


    "Niang, what''s the matter?" Lin Shunhe was startled by the old woman who came out of the reed.


    Lin Fang was good at touching his eyes and tears fell down.


    "Lao San, I''m so angry with your shameless daughter-in-law."


    Lin Shunhe asked: "Niang, what happened?"


    "Do you know what she''s doing these days?" Lin Fang asked.


    Lin Shunhe replied: "my legs hurt a lot in those days. Didn''t my mother let her take my three boys to the boat?"


    Lin Fang was so angry that he scolded: "fart, the one in your family is shameless. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, carrying you on my back and making shoes with you."


    "Niang, Sanniang is not such a person." Lin Shunhe didn''t believe it.


    Lin Fang''s more and more angry, angry way: "how not, she and that officer stirred together."


    Lin Shunhe thought he had heard something wrong and asked, "mother, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything nonsense. I found several sets of expensive dresses from her boat. Those fashionable styles and good materials are not available in our county."


    Lin Fang''s concealment did not mention the fifteen taels of silver in his purse.


    "Niang, it must be the official who forced her again." Lin Shunhe didn''t want to believe it.


    Lin Fang''s anger, scolded: "you fool, you are my mother''s flesh, I don''t stand on your side, can help her bully you? I''ve told you that you''ve already been slept by that adult. If you want to leave her as soon as possible, you will not listen to me. What''s more, I don''t believe that the children are old. If you leave her, you can''t get a better house. This time, I don''t see anyone forcing her. The magistrate was not on the boat before. She was willing to get on the boat herself. "


    "My mother can see clearly that she is in love with that adult


    But Lin Shunhe only heard one thing, that is, his mother-in-law also...


    "mother, I''ll go back and ask."


    He carried the fishing gear back.


    Lin Fang grabbed him and scolded him: "you''re stupid again. Today''s weather is fine and there''s no wind. It''s a good day for fishing. Hurry up and get busy. When you come back, you''ll have a good life to clean up that shameless man."


    When she said this, she had a wild face."Old three, Niang will only plan for you three brothers, elbow will not turn out, can''t call that smelly shameless get you cheap, still don''t know her that belly is put on a, bah, not clean thing."


    Lin Fang was so selfish and mean that he never thought he was right. On the contrary, he only blamed Liu Sanniang for making too many mistakes.


    After Lin Shunhe went back this time, he listened to Lin Fangshi''s advice. He didn''t want to quarrel with his mother because he was too tired to catch fish. He proposed to sleep in separate rooms.


    He buried a thorn in his heart. Every time he went out early and came back late, he always calculated in his heart that Liu Sanniang''s little day had not come yet?


    So, more than a month later, finally, Liu Sanniang found that she was pregnant again.


    What a pity, she wants to cry.


    When her eyes touched Lin Qingsong, who was lovely, intelligent and hard-working, her heart softened again.


    It can''t be concealed. Lin Shunhe knows it, which means the whole Lin family knows it.


    Even Niu Meihua was stunned when he heard the words. With the help of Lin Shunfeng, the couple turned their minds to the twenty Liang silver they had got from Lin Fang.


    Over the past few years, Lin Shunfeng has always tried to persuade Lin Fangshi on the pretext that he felt sick after he got on the boat.


    After that, he became one of the loafers.


    Lin Shunshui argued with Lin Fangshi fiercely about this. At this time, he had the idea of selling himself to sign a living contract.


    No matter what abacus Dafang and Erfang have.


    Liu Sanniang''s stomach was bigger day by day, and Lin Shunhe''s face was more and more ugly day by day.


    Finally, when Liu Sanniang vomited in the dark, Lin Shunhe''s temper broke out.

 Chapter 666

    This time, the couple locked up in a room and had a fierce argument.


    Lin Shunhe pointed to Liu Sanniang and scolded: "you are shameless. Since you married me, when did I shorten your food and clothing?"


    Liu Sanniang gave a cold smile. Now she was broken and said angrily, "bah, don''t stick gold on your face. I brought my dowry into the door. Your mother broke her mouth and stretched out her hand. You carry me on your back and move all the dowries to your mother''s room. Which one is the toilet, the wooden bed, the bamboo mat and the quilt she uses now I didn''t bring it myself. Lin Shunhe, who is more shameless? "


    Lin Shunhe didn''t think he was wrong. He replied, "it''s just a little thing, and it''s not worth money. Besides, you''ve all married my Lin family. What''s more, it''s also my Lin family''s dowry. My mother is old, and she wants something. We should be filial."


    Liu Sanniang was so angry that her lungs almost burst. She argued: "that''s what my mother gave me to get married. It''s not used to show filial piety to your mother. There are three sons. You should be filial. Why don''t you eat more hardships and earn more money? Before my mother married in, your mother was sleeping on the ground and covered with straw?"


    She has been married for more than ten years, and now she can see the true colors of the Lin family.


    "Hum, we have no share in the family business. In terms of filial piety, it''s up to us to be filial to your eldest brother''s family."


    Liu Sanniang was angry with him and ignored his own children for the sake of his parents.


    "Filial piety should be respected. Besides, my elder brother is old, and his body and bones are very bad. He can''t do heavy work. As younger brothers, we should give way more." Lin Shunhe regards his efforts as his own.


    But Liu Sanniang was angry that he didn''t even care about his family. He always wanted to do something beyond his ability.


    "To be filial, you have to be filial yourself. And, Lin Shunhe, I''ll make it clear to you today. Don''t mention anything. I''ll become the Lin family when I marry to the Lin family. My family name is Liu, and my family members are still there. Since the day I married, I''ve been greedy and busy. That''s why I spend all my money on food and clothing. That''s what I deserve. I earn my own money To support the children, you Lin Shunhe took a few more money to spend


    Lin Shunhe was very angry and said angrily, "Liu Sanniang, can you make some sense? Our three brothers haven''t separated yet. All the money we earn should be kept by my mother. In the future, when the children get married, my mother will take the money out."


    "Bah, I don''t believe a word." Liu Sanniang quarreled with him again: "you just wait and see. In the future, Qingshan will get married and see if your parents will be willing to take out the money. If you get into her pocket, you can still pull it out. You just wait and dream."


    Lin Shunhe had a headache for a moment and said, "I don''t want to tell you that. I just want to ask you, whose baby is in your belly? I''ll make this little beast for you. "


    "I don''t agree. Lin Shunhe, didn''t your mother tell you that I went to bed with someone and got 15 liang of silver. She was so happy that she pawned the clothes. Why didn''t she tell you when she got the silver? I''m pregnant with that man''s seed. Do you dare to do it? Your whole family is waiting to go to the heaven prison and get through that prison. "


    Lin Shunhe was surprised for a moment. He didn''t know how to return to Liu Sanniang''s words. He even doubted whether the adult had said anything to Liu Sanniang.


    "That''s not how you used to be."


    Liu Sanniang said: "bah, I was blind before? Lin Shunhe, I''m going to give birth to this child. God gives this child a way to live. If you want to kill this child, you''re a murderer. I''ll go to the county government to sue your family for my life. No one wants to run away. "


    She was determined not to take it off.


    "If you can do it, I''m not afraid to do it." She is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "I''m just like this. The whole village knows the big deal. If outsiders don''t tear the backbone of your Lin family, they have to face to live in this village."


    Liu Sanniang is usually gentle. She really wants to make a stir. She doesn''t have any feelings at all.


    Finally, Lin Shunhe couldn''t fight Liu Sanniang, so he had to hold his nose to recognize him.


    Who told Liu Sanniang that the young adult was standing behind her? What if the adult came back to look for her?


    Another is to poke the matter to the county government. That doesn''t mean telling the county master that, no matter how stupid he is, his mother-in-law is pregnant with a noble seed. He knows that the final result is not what he wants.


    What''s more, his mother also got a sum of silver.


    This game, Liu Sanniang won, she successfully saved the child, and gave birth to Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin was born with a good foundation. That''s why she was only five years old. She could come and go freely in the river.


    ...


    when Liu Sanniang told the secret that had been hidden in her heart for more than 20 years, she was relieved.


    "That''s what happened back then."


    Lin Anxin was numb to hear that. My God, what a big pot of dog blood.


    Lin Qingsong''s eyebrows moved and said, "no wonder when I first met that adult, I always felt familiar, but I didn''t remember. I didn''t want to see him when I was a child and lived with him for ten days."Lin Anxin suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped his sleeve nervously: "brother, my back is cold!"


    Lin Qingsong thought she was cold and said, "call the girls to come in and add some carbon."


    "No, brother!" Lin Anxin shook his head, his face was full of fear, and said in a low voice: "the only man in the house is the sick eldest son. That adult can easily raise an outer room, and the first child is a man!"


    So...


    the candlelight in the room is flickering, and there are seven points of strangeness hidden in the gloom. Mixed with three points of haze, the room is more and more quiet.


    Three people thought of something at the same time.


    Liu Sanniang shivered and suddenly felt that the capital was not a good place to be.


    She wants to leave here, but where can she go?


    South? She didn''t want to go.


    Lin Qingsong''s voice was sonorous: "remember, our father is in the south, we are the descendants of the Lin family."


    Lin An Xin nods, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen this cheap father, beat to death she can''t recognize.


    Just think about it, I think that Weisheng mansion is too terrible.


    Liu Sanniang then said, "no one can reveal this."


    Lin Qingsong suddenly asked: "Niang, what about that green jade pendant? Give it back to the adult quickly, and leave the relationship clean."


    Liu Sanniang was slightly stunned. She reached out and touched her nose in embarrassment and replied, "I lost it."


    "Well? Mother, was it stolen? " Lin Anxin asked, her heart is very afraid, big house door what house fight and so on, always kill this, drug death that, she is not rare by the tree.


    "It''s not, it''s lost, some years ago, when I was still at home." Liu Sanniang means literally.


    Lin Qingsong was surprised: "lost, lost?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll find the milk and pawn the jade pendant. I''m afraid the jade pendant will bring disaster. So one night when there was a moon, I went to the river and lost it."


    Lin Anxin flicked his hand and said with a smile, "whatever it is, if it''s lost, as long as it''s not in our hands, even if the lady finds the clue, it won''t bring disaster. Anyway, it''s right that she can''t find it."


    "It''s a keepsake. The jade pendant should be very important." Lin Qingsong gave a word to the point.


    Liu Sanniang is confused. Is it better to lose the jade pendant or not?


    They didn''t know that when Liu Sanniang went out at night, she was seen by sun Cuihua, who was also walking at night. She secretly followed Liu Sanniang and picked up the jade pendant.


    Her eyes were much more venomous. At a glance, she could see that the jade pendant was not a common thing. This collection had been kept for more than ten years. Later, sun Cuihua got Wei Sheng Chengwen''s approval with this jade pendant.


    However, sun Cuihua never thought that Wei Sheng, a civil servant in a high position, had already become an old fox. With only a jade pendant, she wanted to be a descendant of his Wei Sheng family?


    She doesn''t weigh her own weight.


    After the conversation, the Lin family completely recovered their peace.


    Liu Sanniang is still busy for the two restaurants. As Lin Qingsong has been in the Ministry of official affairs for a long time, he is also more and more comfortable with his work. He knows that it must be Wei Sheng Chengwen who secretly caresses him where he can''t see him.


    About this, he can only pretend not to know, the Lin family is weak, to Guo Huimin, the other party can kill two people every minute, just like an ant.


    As for liupin''s idle official position and the Duke of Duofu County who Lin Anxin was granted, it can only deter ordinary people. However, is Guo Huimin an ordinary person?


    As a result, the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family are more and more hairpin and tail tight.


    In February, something happened.


    This news is from Su Yulin.


    This day, Lin Anxin took the girls to help in the embroidery workshop. Seeing that spring was coming, Lin Anxin thought about some fashionable flowers and asked elder sister Lu to send the brochures to the familiar families. No matter who was in the government or the masters, there were a lot of lists coming soon.


    Today, she is in front of an embroidery stand, instructing a little embroiderer to embroider things. Su Yulin is a frequent visitor. When elder sister Lu sees her coming, she only says that her girl is in the back. She lets the princess play in the back by herself, turns around and is busy entertaining the guests.


    Su Yulin has been in a good mood since the Spring Festival.


    "Peace of mind!"


    The voice is crisp and sweet, so that people can''t help laughing. It must be a lively and lovely little girl.


    "Here I am." Lin Anxin answered the call in the embroidery workshop and explained to the little embroidery girl. Then she went out to meet her.


    Seeing Su Yulin, she laughed and joked: "how come the princess''s entertainment has been reduced? Can we breathe a sigh of relief? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Come here quickly. This is the snack I got from the palace. It''s much better than outside."


    Su Yulin called her forward.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, listen to the spring to make a pot of good tea, with snacks to eat.


    "You''re just in time. I''m a little hungry."


    "I knew it. Let''s go to the guest room." Su Yulin goes ahead and asks Shanglin to follow her.They went to the guest room and took a seat. They cared for each other again.


    In the meantime, we have to talk about Lin Qingsong''s situation.


    Lin Anxin looked at the sky outside through the window and asked Su Yulin, "do you want to have lunch at my house? I''ll send someone to tell my brother


    Su Yulin immediately agreed, and then talked to her about another thing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. This time, I''ve completely helped you out."


    Lin an couldn''t think of who he had provoked recently.


    "I''m the head of the county now. I don''t remember who bullied me?"


    Apart from the fact that the eldest princess is still making people trip in the dark.


    Su Yulin replied with a smile: "it''s bad luck for Yongkang Marquis''s house."


    Lin Anxin was in a good mood when he heard the speech!

 Chapter 667

    She asked with a smile, "are you serious? What''s the matter? Well, it''s not right for me to gloat like this. In fact, I''m just happy to see Zhou youzhao and bad luck. "


    Su Yulin said with a smile, "do you know what kind of family the Houfu of Yongkang is?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head.


    Su Yulin also said: "from the word" Yongkang ", we can see that this is a hereditary title. It should be the fifth generation from the ancestor to this generation. If there is no accident, the son of Yongkang will be reduced to a lower rank in the future. It''s a pity that this time he angered the emperor and was killed three days later."


    Lin Anxin knew from her mouth that the first generation of marquis Yongkang started from military achievements. At that time, the first generation of marquis Yongkang was able to fight with Taizu.


    He is a famous old aristocrat in the capital.


    It''s just that Yongkang Marquis''s generation is not as good as that of his generation. In this generation, the former glory has been replaced by the new aristocracy.


    In Su Yulin''s words, the Marquis''s house of Yongkang could only survive from generation to generation if it didn''t depend on marrying a rich daughter-in-law. I''m afraid there would be an empty shell left.


    Lin Anxin asked: "according to what you say, there are no capable people in the Yongkang Marquis''s house, and no one is in charge of the power. Why did you provoke the Emperor today?"


    Su Yulin said with a flick of her hand: "no wonder brother praised you so much. You really got to the point."


    Speaking of this, she looked around and saw that there were only a few of them in the room. She whispered in Lin Anxin''s ear: "it''s said that his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law put money on the outside. It''s still a small matter. In private, the Marquis of Yongkang relied on his old face and took advantage of his personal relationship to help resell the official barons. It''s said that someone secretly supported him and forced him to come forward If you buy low and sell high, you''re going to have nothing to do. "


    Speaking of this, she sat back in the same place, holding her cheek in her little hand, and replied, "this matter is even involved in Guanglu temple. Fortunately, your brother was transferred to the Ministry of officials. In a rage, the emperor ordered a thorough investigation of Guanglu temple. If there is any cheating, or if you abandon the good account, you should find out all those people who handle it."


    "Guanglu temple? Why are you talking about this again? It''s not just about buying and selling official positions. " Lin Anxin heard that there are many things to do here.


    "In this place, it is said that the Marquis of Yongkang is too greedy, and because of his many relatives, he can climb out of relatives. It''s said that it''s just the beginning in Guanglu temple. The wine, meat and other things are not one or two. How much do you get in one year, and how much do you get in decades?"


    Lin Anxin understood this and muttered: "the people in the capital only know that the Marquis Yongkang''s house is built by marrying his daughter-in-law. Who would have thought that it is behind his back..."


    "Hey, what do outsiders know? I tell you, the Marquis Yongkang''s house has collapsed, the Marquis Yongkang has been beheaded, the Marquis Yongkang''s sons and their descendants have been demoted as common people, and their family property has been confiscated. However, the dowry of the daughters-in-law is still guaranteed He stayed


    Su Yulin knew what she wanted to ask, and then said, "don''t be unhappy. Zhou youzhao''s broken land will not be preserved sooner or later without the support of Yongkang Marquis''s house


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "her eldest brother took houshizi of Yongkang to her elder brother."


    Su Yulin blinked and replied, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. Just yesterday, when the Marquis''s house of Yongkang collapsed, my aunt received the news from her servants that it was Zhou you who recruited her third brother. On the way to her post, she ran into a mountain bandit and was killed by this."


    She made a hand to wipe her neck.


    Lin Anxin is really surprised: "Wednesday generation died?"


    Su Yulin nodded and said, "it''s estimated that Zhou youzhao will cry to death."


    They don''t know. Just when Marquis Yongkang was in prison, Wei Sheng Chengwen asked for help to investigate a group of people related to Marquis Yongkang''s house on the pretext of Guo Huimin''s hand and captured sun Cuihua.


    The visitor was very polite to her. He just told her the order and asked her to help him shout out the sun Cuihua.


    Guo Huimin is worried about how to solve sun Cuihua''s worthless waste. She answers the question at the moment. She says that she only helped her master a little while in the south. She loves her talents and wants to have a good life. Who knows that the child is a short-lived one. The officials should not let her suffer too much in the face of the child.


    He also asked mother Rong to take the silver and quietly give it to the officials who came to take people. Then he asked the servants to take them to Chuang Tzu Li outside the city.


    Not to mention how the officials arrested sun Cuihua, not to mention how she was crying and swearing.


    Only that after she was captured, she was put in prison and starved for three days.


    When she was dizzy with hunger, the cell door was finally opened.


    Sun Cuihua was excited for a moment. She scolded her son-in-law, saying that his son-in-law was Hou Shizi of Yongkang, and that her daughter was the most favored by him. Sooner or later, she would clean up the little ones.


    The officials scoffed and told her that the Marquis''s house of Yongkang had fallen down, and there was no such Marquis''s house in Dazhou any more. As for what she said, after being demoted as a commoner, she and his wife were busy looking for a place to settle down. How could they take care of her.


    "Then why did you catch me?" Although sun Cuihua is an ordinary woman, she is also a top-notch one. There are some cleverness in her brain."I sent for you."


    Wei Shengcheng is tattooed in a scarlet golden pheasant tonic official uniform, with thick soled official boots. The first two yamen servants make the way, and the fourth yamen servant cushions the back. He takes the master''s step.


    "My lord?" Sun Cuihua felt guilty and shrunk her neck, trying to lean against the wall of the prison.


    Weisheng Chengwen where there is a trace of gentle and elegant, at this time, eyes cold, not angry from Wei.


    "Bold, dare not kneel down when you see adults." The Yamen officer roared.


    Sun Cuihua''s legs trembled, and she went to the ground with a plop.


    "Big, big, my Lord."


    "You go down first. I have something to ask her."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at Wu Lu and Wu Qi behind him.


    They immediately signaled the officer to open the door of the prison, and let those people disperse first. Then they invited Wei Sheng Chengwen to enter. Then they stood at the door and guarded the only exit firmly.


    Weisheng Chengwen covers his nose with his sleeve and stands there condescending, staring at Sun Cuihua without speaking.


    Sun Cuihua would like to roll himself into a ball and quickly disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Hum!" Weisheng Chengwen hums coldly.


    Sun Cuihua''s heart was shaking.


    "My Lord! People''s wives don''t know what they''ve done, but they''ve been arrested by those officials. They ask adults to make decisions for people''s wives. "


    Weisheng Chengwen''s forehead, temple suddenly straight jump, stretch out a hand to hold sun Cuihua''s neck, the back of the hand Qingjin protuberant, full of hatred, angry way: "tell me, why to tell me a lie."


    Sun Cuihua was his eyes turned white, stretched out his hand desperately to break his hand, at this moment, she just wanted to live.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." she was thrown on the ground by Wei Sheng Chengwen, lying there for a while.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glanced at her in disgust and said, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    He hates her, if the child is not good enough, excellent enough that he can go to Weisheng Chengwen, I''m afraid, Weisheng Chengwen will be in the dark all his life.


    Sun Cuihua calmed down and roared wildly: "you noble people are bullying our ordinary people. If your mother-in-law hadn''t taken the initiative to come here, I wouldn''t have this chance."


    Wei Sheng clenched his teeth and pointed to her and said, "from beginning to end, I''ll make it clear to you without any word missing."


    Sun Cuihua bargained and said, "if I say that, you need to let me out. Besides, the personal savings I have are still in your mother-in-law''s dowry Chuang Tzu. You need to send someone to get them for me."


    Weisheng Chengwen wants to kick her far away.


    "You, OK, OK. I promise you this."


    To him, it''s really just a small thing.


    There is no need for him to give orders. In order to please him, some people have gone to do this job by themselves.


    Sun Cuihua saw that someone really went to help her get her property, so she sat up and smoothed her scattered hair behind her ears.


    "Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied, "how did the ice green jade pendant come to you? How do you know that jade pendant is mine?"


    "I can''t blame it on my head. I picked it up." Sun Cuihua a listen to, busy answer, she is afraid to annoy Weisheng Chengwen, more afraid, accidentally lost a small life.


    "Picked it up?" Wei Sheng does not believe in Cheng Wen.


    Sun Cuihua said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. At that time, I rushed back to my home at night. I saw Liu Sanniang go to the river from a distance. Looking at her like that, she seemed to be guarding against the Lin family. I was suspicious and went with her."


    She said, "when Liu Sanniang gave birth to Lin Qingsong, there were rumors in several villages nearby that he was not the seed of Lin Shunhe. I still don''t believe it. Who knows, Liu Sanniang didn''t go to the river to commit suicide, but she threw away that piece of laoshizi jade pendant, saying that it was the root of disaster, even if Lin Qingsong was not from Lin Shunhe She wants him to live a good life and her father-in-law and mother-in-law to live a good life. "


    "I don''t know what happened, but I can see it through the moonlight. The jade pendant is very good, not ordinary."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked: "you are just a country woman, how can you know good or bad?"


    Sun Cuihua then replied, "I''ve been taught how to distinguish between people''s wives and husbands. Moreover, the family background of people''s wives and husbands is relatively rich in the local area. The husband''s family has two pieces of jade pendant handed down from the family, which is far from the one given back to you."


    That''s why Liu Sanniang threw it away on her front foot and picked it up on her back foot.


    Sun Cuihua then said, "I don''t know how good the jade pendant is. Take it back and show it to the master. He said that the water head is good, and that there are two words" Weisheng "written on it, the size of a fly head."


    "So, you know from the beginning to the end that the child is..."


    SUN Cuihua immediately cut off his words and said: "the people''s wife didn''t know anything, only knew that the jade pendant was very important. Later, as time went on, the people''s wife didn''t worry about that. More than ten years later, who knows who Liu Sanniang was with..."She wanted to say the word "fool", but fortunately she swallowed it.

 Chapter 668

    "Then you said, blame my wife, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, people''s wives don''t know the specific reasons. They only know that at the beginning, a relatively rich woman came to me and said that she wanted to find my daughter. Afterwards, my daughter said that she was the steward mother of a large family in Beijing. She said that she had offended the lady when Lin Siya was in the city. The lady couldn''t swallow her breath, so she sent the steward When my mother came to us, she said that she wanted my daughter to make more trouble for Lin Siya. She also said that she didn''t want her life, just let her have a hard time. "


    In the depth of his eyes, Wei Shengcheng passes a fierce light, as fast as lightning.


    "Later, the lady you talked about would not be my official''s wife."


    Sun Cuihua hesitated for a while and refused to answer.


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "you just tell the truth, I will not blame you, and I will not be angry with you."


    "That adult needs to agree, can''t call people''s wife''s head, still have to let people''s wife leave here well, live well."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered in his heart and replied, "I will never pursue you!"


    Sun Cuihua replied: "you have a lot to say. The people''s wife believed it. That lady, the people''s wife, knew it after a long time, that she was your wife. In addition, my daughter didn''t agree and refused to harm Lin Siya. Oh, by the way, at the beginning, the mother in charge not only found my daughter, but also the second daughter of the Deng family ¡£¡±


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was very angry. He forced his anger and asked, "what''s her name and where is she now?"


    "In my hometown, life is not so good. I heard that he got married again after he left. It''s chicken feather again."


    Weisheng Chengwen secretly tells himself not to be angry.


    "You go on to say, how did my wife find you and decide that your child is my son and daughter."


    Sun Cuihua immediately replied: "mother Rong has always been in touch with my family. My boss wanted to make a good future for my son, but he flattered her. Later, he ordered the lotus root in my lotus pond. My boss went to the capital. Although he didn''t see his wife, mother Rong said that his wife already knew about my family and promised to help."


    Later, everyone knows about it. It wasn''t long before the Zhou family revealed that sun Cuihua came out of the wall carrying Zhou Changgen''s red apricot. The three generations and Zhou youzhao were the exiled children of the noble people in the capital.


    "In fact, I don''t know why my wife wants to do this. Anyway, she said that as long as our mother and son are obedient, she will help my three generations to get an official, and even help my daughter choose a good mother-in-law. My son has been released to be the county magistrate, and my daughter married to the Yongkang Marquis''s mansion. Adults all know that."


    Weisheng Chengwen thought about it and replied, "your son was cut down by mountain bandits on the way to his post. The Yongkang Marquis''s house where your daughter went was executed two days later, and the prince of Yongkang was demoted as a common people."


    "What, impossible, my son, Wuwu!" Sun Cuihua yelled, then fainted.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen asks the prison doctor to wake her up.


    Only then discovered that she was already stupid, the prison doctor''s diagnosis is: Sun Cuihua is mostly caused by excessive sadness.


    Who knows?


    No one will really ask why she is.


    From time to time, someone took all sun Cuihua''s clothes and so on.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thought about it for a while, and sent sun Cuihua and these soft things to the place where the prince of Yongkang settled down.


    As for how sad Zhou youzhao was and how he was bullied by his wife, this is not the concern of Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    If Zhou Changgen were alive, the three dynasties, Zhou youzhao and sun Cuihua would not have come to such a miserable end.


    ...


    with the fall of the Yongkang Marquis''s house, the world had been watching jokes before, and those who were originally incompatible with the Yongkang Marquis''s house had fallen down the drain.


    In the days that followed, Lin Anxin could always hear people mention the son of marquis Yongkang. He could not accept such a great change. Soon after, he became an absolute drunkard. His wife did not want to support him in vain. At the instigation of others, he went to steal and rob with others, and all the money he got was drunk.


    Zhou youzhao has never had a baby. He says that his wife is in a tight position. Except for Zhou youzhao, all her concubines and Tongfang have been sold by her, saying that her family is in a state of decline and that she doesn''t raise idle people.


    After Lin Anxin paid close attention to the gossip for a while, he didn''t care.


    The Marquis of Yongkang was beheaded, as if an invisible hand had pushed down the dominoes.


    The sky of March and April in the capital is covered with a layer of disturbing scarlet, and the smell of blood permeates the whole capital for a long time.


    This year''s turmoil in the capital has made many ladies no longer love red alone, because at the sight of this color, they will think of the blood flowing into the river at Caishikou.


    For a moment, the wind is blowing, and the grass and trees are everywhere. There is a feeling that wind and rain are coming and the building is full of wind.


    From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, the bustling capital was completely silent.


    Jinxiufang''s business is also plummeting. Lin Anxin thinks that these things are going to pass. She asks elder sister Lu to keep the shop. She goes to jinxiufang for two or three hours every day to take advantage of this opportunity to teach her more complicated needling skills.This day, she taught the little embroidery girls in the workshop, and was tired and ready to go to the room for a rest.


    Listen to the spring look in a hurry from the outside to come in, see Lin Anxin, quickly forward to ear, small voice way: "girl, Deng childe''s mother came."


    Spring flower?


    Lin Anxin frowned slightly, and the memory turned on instantly.


    Ji Chunhua is not very good to her, but she is not the kind of person who is bad to the core.


    Lin Anxin hesitated to see her.


    Sister Lu came from the front again.


    "Miss, that lady Deng had to see her. She also asked her maid to say that she was really sorry for her."


    Lin an thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll go to see her. Please ask her to sit in the guest room. I''ll clean up and come."


    It takes a lot of patience and energy to be a teacher.


    She stood under the porch, stretching and yawning.


    Seeing her tired face, elder sister Lu was rather distressed and said, "would you like me to tell Mrs. Deng that the girl is very tired, and now she has stopped?"


    Lin Anxin waved her hand and replied, "earlier, she wanted to go to my door, but I refused. She thought that my mother would not see her."


    At that time, Lin Shunhe forced Lin Siya to change her marriage, but Liu Sanniang opposed it. Although the Deng family is relatively better off, she still has two sons to support. There is very little food for Lin Anxin. What''s more, the custom is that no family will treat a child''s daughter-in-law as a person.


    It''s good to have spring flowers waiting for Lin to be at ease.


    After washing, Lin Anxin wanted to go to the front.


    Tingquan and Aiqing were the first to follow her. Naturally, they knew what had happened in those years. In fact, each family had to play fifty boards.


    They don''t want Lin Anxin to be wronged any more. They discuss and choose a set of crescent white dress for Lin Anxin. The skirt is embroidered with small wave lace with gold and silver thread, and many small flowers are embroidered with double lines. The dress is very simple, only with gold material. Aiqing combs her hair, and Tingquan selects a pair of violet jade bracelets with excellent water head, which makes her skin more creamy and green silk A simple white jade hairpin.


    How to look at all is a very rich family lady.


    Lin Anxin looked left and right at the bronze mirror, her eyes were bright and bright, and she was very satisfied.


    After listening to Quan, he said, "although the girl''s complexion is white and pure, it''s just a little too much. It''s better to let the maid apply some peach pink rouge."


    No matter what Lin Anxin says, she''s done it.


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not June yet. Our little lotus has already opened."


    Lin Anxin didn''t care to make fun of her, and then took them to meet Ji Chunhua.


    When she went, Ji Chunhua was sitting there quietly eating tea, secretly looking at the furnishings in the house.


    She carefully estimated the price in her heart. The more she calculated, the more flustered she was.


    Hearing the voice coming from the door, he sat there busily.


    Listening to the spring, he lifted the curtain and said to her, "my girl is here."


    Ji Chunhua is more and more nervous, and Lin Anxin steps in from the outside.


    "I''ve met aunt Deng." Her manner is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Ji Chunhua stands up.


    "Four, four, four ya."


    Lin Anxin looked up and said with a smile, "when I was at brother junyang''s house, my aunt went to town specially. She paid the scholar who wrote for me to get a name: Anxin, I like it very much."


    "Oh, peace of mind." Ji Chunhua is very nice.


    Lin Anxin asked her to sit down again. Aiqing changed the tea for them and said with a smile, "girl, it''s very dry today. I made you a cup of baimaojian."


    Finish saying, she turns round again to season spring flower way: "madam also taste, hear, this tea is the most dispirited."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her in the dark. He was amused.


    Ji Chunhua asks Liu Sanniang and Lin Qingsong how they are, and Lin Anxin answers them one by one.


    For a moment, I was quite embarrassed.


    Ji Chunhua is very happy to look at Lin Anxin for a while, can''t help but a long sigh.


    Pian Lin is relieved not to take her.


    Ji Chunhua thought about it and said, "I feel at ease. When I was at my home before, I really felt sorry for you."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "it''s past. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Don''t blame your aunt. It was a tough time at home. Later, something happened to your uncle, and it was even more difficult at home. But I never thought that it was my cousin who was behind me."


    Ji Chunhua looked at her face quietly when she said this.


    "Auntie, if there''s nothing else to do, I''ll call on you some other day."


    Listen to the spring on one side: "now it''s the end of spring, the order for summer shirt is like snow, my girl is very busy."


    Seeing this, Ji Chunhua had to answer, "I just came to see you. Listen to the golden drum, your life is getting better and better, and you have been appointed the head of Duofu county."Lin Anxin nodded his head and said, "it''s true. My brother has already become an official. I''m also the head of the county. Brother Jingu is a businessman. His ability is good. I''m afraid the Deng family will be more developed in the future."


    Ji Chunhua is very disappointed when she hears that. In fact, she knows that she has extravagant expectations.


    Lin Anxin is now regarded as an official woman, and it is even more difficult for Deng Jingu to marry her.


    "At that time, it was my idea and Dalao''s idea that Jin Gu didn''t know that he gave you to the Su family."


    Lin Anxin replied, "Auntie, I never blame brother Jingu. I also know that he didn''t know it. Otherwise, my brother would not do business with him."


    "Well, I may come here to see you often in the future. I''ll bring an order. There are ten servants in my family, although the master is only four of us."


    Even if Ji Chunhua is not willing, he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 669

    Lin Anxin nodded, smile more relaxed, replied: "welcome at any time, aunt to come here, I am happy, love fine, back to say with sister Lu, whenever this aunt comes, give 10% discount."


    Ji Chunhua waved her hand again and again. She just wanted to see Lin Anxin, the daughter-in-law she had been thinking about for many years.


    However, from the moment I saw her today, Ji Chunhua knew that some people were clearly in front of her, but they were so far away that they could not be filled with silver.


    Lin Anxin''s life is not disturbed by the appearance of the spring flowers, and life is still slow.


    Looking at the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days, the business in Lin Anxin''s shop is getting better.


    "Girl!" Listen to spring light hand push push is behind the cabinet to see the account book of Lin Anxin.


    She and her mother always like to stay in the shop.


    Every time I see money coming in, I can''t help smiling.


    At this time, she raised her head from behind the cupboard and asked Tingquan, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to spring hand to point to the door.


    Lin Anxin looks back and sees Wei Sheng Chengwen standing there in plain clothes with a smile on his face.


    She was not sure what he wanted to do.


    Quietly swept a shop one eye, at this moment, the shop to still quiet, only their own girls, women in.


    "Go, make two good cups of tea and take them to the guest room."


    She ordered to listen to the spring, and then came out from the front of the counter. After blessing herself, she asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if you''re here. If you have anything to say, please come inside."


    Weisheng Chengwen nods and follows her to the guest room that Lin Anxin specially prepares for entertaining acquaintances.


    He picks the curtain to go in, light dry flower fragrance, interior decoration is a little gorgeous, Weisheng Chengwen thinks her nature should not be so.


    "Is this chrysanthemum fragrance?"


    Lin Anxin asked him to take a seat and answered: "there is a kind of small wild chrysanthemum on the roadside of my hometown. My mother said that the life of this small wild chrysanthemum is cheap, but it is very easy to live. But it can settle down everywhere. Naturally, I don''t know when I have been fond of such a small flower."


    She estimated that Liu Sanniang told her that no matter what difficulties she met, she should be strong and live.


    Wei Sheng nodded his head. He was very happy in his heart. If his seed can withstand great setbacks, he must have a good heart.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Lin Anxin didn''t want to waste his time and cut into the subject directly.


    Wei Sheng sighed and said, "I''ve just come to see you. Recently, some people in the capital are full of praise for the things in your embroidery workshop."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said with a smile: "thanks to the blessing of the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager today, I can look up to a little girl like me. In fact, I prefer to deal with the merchants'' wives in the west of the city. Although they have a strong smell of copper, they are directly lovely."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen can''t help but look at her, a little didn''t understand, and asked: "but those Madame with grade pressure you?"


    Lin Anxin said: "now, I''m the head of Duofu county. How can I have such a thing? I just like to owe some debts because I''m ostentatious."


    Wei Sheng inherited the text clearly, nodded: "although the industry is big, but the family is bigger, sometimes, it is inevitable that the turnover will not come over, and not every family is like this."


    When he said that, he hesitated again.


    Lin An''s heart is silent, just listen to spring brew two cups of warm tea come in, she asked him to call tea with a smile: "white hair silver needle, taste."


    She accompanied Weisheng Chengwen to have two cups of tea. He just asked carefully, "are you still angry?"


    This question is abrupt, but Lin An''s heart is clear.


    She put down her tea cup and said, "it''s not a question of whether we are angry or not. It''s a question that our brother and sister have never thought about how to live. Even if you don''t show up, we can live well."


    This words, called Wei Sheng Chengwen''s heart a bitter: "in those days, of course, there was your mother''s unwillingness in it, and in addition, my backyard was really not suitable for children to live in."


    Lin Anxin held his cheek in his little hand and looked at him for a long time. Then he said, "it''s really a beautiful uncle. Good appearance means popularity. No wonder my mother was so fascinated by you then."


    "Really?" Weisheng Chengwen is surprised.


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes, spread his hands and answered, "so what? We are not going to change the status quo."


    She took a look at him and said, "don''t try to force us. If it''s a big deal, we''d rather die than follow. If you don''t show up, my family will live as well."


    Lin Anxin was determined that he didn''t want to go to weishengfu to be a common woman, or he knew a strange woman to be his mother.


    She couldn''t take either.


    Weisheng Chengwen sees that she is so persistent, and because of his own fault, he sighs again.


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were born. Your mother insisted on keeping it from me. What she should say was that even if she didn''t want to come to the capital, I always had to arrange for mother and son."


    Lin Anxin looked up at him and replied with a smile: "we don''t complain. The amount of a person''s happiness has been marked at the moment of birth. We have suffered a lot before, but my mother and my brother and sister are much better now."Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t come here to make friends with her, but to let her accept her own father.


    "The imperial court has got the secret report from Saibei. Do you want to hear it?"


    Lin Anxin immediately came to the spirit, asked: "can you have the news of brother Jun Yang?"


    Weisheng Chengwen is jealous. Before his own daughter has covered the heat, he is abducted by Su junyang.


    "It seems that your fiance is much more important in your heart."


    Sour.


    Lin Anxin turned his mouth and answered, "he has been with me under the same roof for several years, and he has treated me very well. He loves me, spoils me and does everything as I like. Why can''t I think about him more? As you said, he''s my fiance. "


    Wei Sheng, with a wry smile, only said: "well, don''t be angry. I''ll just say that he made a great contribution this time. It''s said that after the Spring Festival, because of lack of food, the red maozi have been harassing and robbing the people around me for many times. Once, the prince of Pingjun was provoked into a real fire. Regardless, he chased the red maozi for more than 20 miles by a river It''s only so hard to stop the grabbing and chopping that the rest of the red maozi dare not move. Their prestige has already been able to frighten the red maozi. "


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin didn''t care about it. He asked eagerly, "he''s OK. He has to show off his bravery. If he is caught in the enemy''s treachery, he should do so."


    "Tut, it''s said that the boy is familiar with the isolated book of war. Today, when he goes to court, the emperor still teases him, saying that he doesn''t like studying. It''s not love. It''s a memory of infatuation."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "brother junyang likes to read the book of war when he was young. Half of him is Yao''s blood."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen didn''t like to hear this. He thought that she was very rebellious and rebellious. Because of this, the relationship between them was relaxed. He had to bear to remind him: "you can''t say that outside. In the end, he is a son of the royal family, surnamed Su, and a descendant of the Su family."


    When Lin Anxin thought about it, he knew the meaning of his words and replied with a smile, "I see."


    "Don''t worry, Princess Ping will come back from that battlefield. He will be promoted to a higher rank. It''s still difficult for others. Who told his grandmother to be the Empress Dowager?"


    "I don''t care. I can''t lose him. I just hope he will come back and I will be at ease." Lin Anxin''s heart has always been seized.


    It''s inconvenient for him to arrive at the place where he went. All along, Lin Anxin can only learn about him from other people.


    Such a situation made her sleep hard at night.


    Weisheng Chengwen wants to ease the relationship with the two excellent brothers and sisters, but he ignores another thing.


    since the new year, Guo Huimin and Guo Huiya have been getting closer and closer. Whenever I go back to the palace of Gong Wang or princess Guo Huiya, I will always make complaints about her marriage to Su Junyang and his fiancee.


    Today, at the invitation of King Fu, King Gong went to his house early in the morning to eat the new western region wine. Before he left, Princess Gong went to Weisheng mansion in her casual clothes.


    Guo Huimin was busy with the Dragon Boat Festival at home. When he heard that his sister had come, he asked someone to go to Xinfen hospital.


    Then, she left the big kitchen and went back to the main hospital where she lived.


    By the time she arrived, Guo Huiya had already eaten half a cup of tea.


    "Sister, why did you go to the big kitchen?"


    Guo Huimin said with a smile: "it''s not close to the Dragon Boat Festival. I''m thinking about asking the women to make more zongzi. You know, the master likes to eat bacon zongzi, salted eggs and pork zongzi after he has been to the South several times. When he comes back, he still has to ask the cooks at home to learn."


    Guo Huiya said: "that kind of taste, I think the taste is good, back, you have to give me more to a salted egg dumplings."


    Guo Huimin naturally readily agreed.


    "By the way, Yulin, why didn''t she come along?"


    Guo Huiya replied: "I went to the palace. Since she asked her emperor''s uncle for permission before Chinese new year, she always likes to stay in the palace. Now, she is even more rooted there. When I see her, I have to go to the palace."


    Say complain words, but the smile on the face can''t stop.


    Who is not looking forward to the green eyes of the emperor and Empress Dowager?


    She''s used to her daughter''s success.


    "It''s time to tell her about it." Guo Huimin calculated that his nephew over there in his mother''s family is suitable for his age: "when I look back, I still want to talk about it with my mother. The fat water can''t flow to the fields of outsiders."


    Guo Huiya loves her daughter and says with a smile, "I haven''t heard that the Royal daughter is hard to get married, so I''ll be late. The old lady is happy to see her get married later."


    This is also the luckiest place for Su Yulin.


    When Guo Huimin heard the speech, she knew that she didn''t want to get married with her mother''s family. She had to change the topic: "what''s the matter with cheng''er now? The one who went to the border is listening to my master this morning and has made contributions again."


    "The emperor appreciates his talent very much. He often goes to the palace to ask his respects. The emperor has to help him a lot. Besides, isn''t there a brother-in-law to take care of him?"


    She did not notice, Guo Huimin''s face, there is a moment of stiffness."It''s natural, but it needs to be done by cheng''er himself."


    "My son will be very competitive. I don''t like the kind of dead shrew. I didn''t know he was alive before, but later I took him back to my house. It was a hedgehog. I would stab him when I caught people. My son kindly invited many gentlemen to teach him arts and science, so that he would not lose his face. But he didn''t understand my heart at all. He was a white eyed wolf."


    Guo Huiya said here, and reminded her: "you have to be careful. When you went back to your mother''s house on the second day of the new year, I heard that you asked your parents to help you investigate secretly. Did you have any news?"


    Guo Huimin shook his head and replied, "I have never received any news from my parents. Ah, maybe they can''t help themselves. Since the fall of marquis Yongkang, many people who used to listen to our father''s words have gone to heaven. My father''s hair is white."


    The two people are closely related!

 Chapter 670

    Warm sun into the courtyard, curtain light pick to explore the scenery, in front of the court buzzing love late spring, peony bright.


    The light fragrance is blowing, and the charming warbler is singing.


    The whole Xinfen hospital is thriving.


    As the two sisters were talking, Wen''s mother came in from outside and said that a letter had been sent by Guo Fu.


    Guo Huimin asked Wen''s mother to give her the letter. The letters from the Guo family to their daughters seemed just ordinary greetings. Only Mrs. Guo and her two daughters could understand them.


    You don''t have to worry about being intercepted.


    Guo Huimin took the letter, opened it in a hurry, and read it again. At this moment, her face was not good, her brow was locked, her anger was growing, and her fingers wanted to crush the letter.


    Guo Huiya noticed that something was wrong with her and said, "sister!"


    Guo Huimin turned her head and looked out of the window. She suddenly said to her mother Wen, "go and beat those birds that are barking wildly. If they don''t, they will make people angry."


    Outside the hospital, Wen''s mother beat sparrows with a penny from time to time.


    For a moment, the birds and insects were in panic.


    The former peaceful scenery no longer exists.


    Guo Huimin''s mood became more and more agitated. He got up and went around the big screen door, helped the door frame with his hand, stood upside down with willow eyebrows, and scolded: "all these are careless Sao hooves. What''s the use of my wife raising you? I can''t even beat a few birds."


    "Sister?" Guo Hui Ya Xiu gently twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what did your parents say in the letter that they made you so angry?"


    Guo Huimin is in a bad mood. Her face is not good-looking. Her voice is mixed with great anger. When she hears the sound, her cold eyes sweep all the girls and women in the yard. Then she takes her eyes back.


    Then he said to Rong''s mother, "take all the girls out of the house to help. You''ll guard me at the door. Don''t let anyone eavesdrop on my sister."


    Rong''s mother is more resourceful than Wen''s. Guo Huimin relies on her for many things.


    Today, I don''t know what day it is. Guo Huimin glanced at the bright sun in the air in disgust, only feeling impetuous.


    Guo Huiya sat there, looking more dignified than ever.


    "Sister?"


    Her voice was soft but could not be refused.


    Guo Huimin sighed heavily. When she got to the bottom of the line and sat down, she just replied, "my parents have found out that!"


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Huiya didn''t respond at first. Then she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and answered, "you said it was about her brother-in-law?"


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and answered, "besides this, what else can I do? I''m not willing to accept it. Why should I work hard day and night in weishengfu, so that I can easily save some belongings, but it''s cheaper?"


    "Sister!" Guo Huiya reminded her to keep her voice down and said, "this matter must not be passed on to the sincere marquis."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s parents didn''t live with him. He was the eldest brother of Weisheng Chengwen.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I can''t even fly a mosquito into my yard." Guo Huimin doesn''t pay attention to his elders.


    "I take care of this big family. I have to be a steward. I take care of all the concubines for him. At the end of the day, he''s always on guard against me. I''m looking forward to my son''s early death."


    Guo Huimin complained about Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Guo Huiya felt that the problem was still her own sister, and said, "have you raised an outside room?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what else. Why did it suddenly come out that he had a pair of children in the south? Unexpectedly, he was playing as a pretext. It was obvious that he was leading me to the wrong way, in order to protect his son-in-law."


    Guo Huimin is about to explode now.


    "You mean the concubine of the prince Yongkang''s family is not his concubine?"


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and replied: "how can it be? I have checked. He can''t have children in the south. This is a shot in the dark. I''ll try my best to stabilize him. In fact, we both know that they are fake."


    Guo Huiya can''t help but say to her: "you''re just fooling around. He knows it''s fake. Will he guess you..."


    Guo Huimin''s expression is very cold: "I don''t care if it''s true or not. As long as it''s true, give me more time to clean up my family, and then move back to my mother''s house slowly. I''ve worked hard for decades. Why should I let the outer room hit me I would rather give the peach to my parents and nephews than to his concubines. "


    But Guo Huiya thought of another thing: "yu''er, he..."


    Guo Huimin felt like a hedgehog and softened up again.


    He took a handkerchief to wipe his tears and cried: "sister, I don''t know what I''ve done. I didn''t find that Baihao, a little bitch, has a bone in the back of his head. It''s not only harmful to my body, but also to my son''s inborn deficiency. Now, when he sleeps too much, when he wakes too little, I don''t go anywhere. I just hope that when he wakes up, he can talk with him for a while Or read some books he likes to read. If my son is in good health and has a big family, it must be hisGuo Huiya is silent, which reminds her of the backyard of Prince Gong''s house, which is also covered with chicken feathers.


    However, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Gong Wang are two kinds of people.


    Weisheng Chengwen seems to be smart and capable, but his strength is in office work.


    King Gong seems to be indulgent and loves little beauties alone.


    But since Yao Xiaoying suddenly went, his daughter died of a serious illness, King Gong seemed to suddenly wake up and firmly control the backyard in her own hands. Princess Gong could only control her own yard in her own hands at most.


    Her mouth is full of bitterness, but....


    "elder sister, you need to be open-minded. It''s better than me. Look at my house, a eldest son suddenly appears on top of me. His strong points are better than the emperor''s, and now he is valued. Because of his strong points, even the Empress Dowager protects him, not to mention the concubines in the backyard But I can''t get in at all. "


    Guo Huimin was in a bad mood and choked: "you are too. At the beginning, I told you to be ruthless and leave your mother and son. When you got there, you were all killed. That kind of eldest daughter gave up a dowry. You didn''t even let go of the girl."


    Guo Huiya was not happy and said, "can I blame you? Who knows that I misunderstood my meaning? Besides, my brother-in-law is much better than Wang Ye. You say that I will say it when I get to the meeting, but it''s your turn. Why don''t you get two to go to the mother and leave the son?"


    Guo Huimin said: "can it be the same? How many of them are given by the emperor or the Empress Dowager? There are also a few who have served the Empress Dowager for many years. They grew up in front of the Empress Dowager when they were young. "


    In a word, Guo Huimin thinks that he is not wrong. Only by leaving his son and leaving his mother can he be able to stabilize his life.


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not expect that Baihao for their own belly of the child, even put his hand to her side.


    If you really want to count up, the baby in Baihao''s belly is only two months younger than her baby.


    Guo Huiya''s mood is not very good, and she is very upset, which reminds her of Su junyang, who is very capable and far away from the capital.


    "You''re just a concubine. You''re too young to go to your mother and leave your son. You can still raise them well. My family, whose wings are hard now, is far away from the capital, and is protected by the Wu family. My father can only eat well in the civil service circle, and can''t catch up with the Wu family army in northern China. Let''s not talk about that, you''d better deal with this bad worry quickly."


    Guo Huimin listened to her advice and forced her anger to the bottom of her heart.


    Biting his lower lip, his eyes were poisoned, and his hatred was hard to fill. He replied angrily, "I can''t even kill her. If I don''t have a big family property in this house, I won''t be able to get rid of it, and it won''t be cheap for outsiders."


    But she forgot that the property that Weisheng government handed over to her still wrote the name of Weisheng Chengwen.


    Guo Huimin is such a person. On the one hand, she ignores people''s lives and strangles all existing dangers in the cradle. On the other hand, she hates Wei Sheng Chengwen for betraying herself.


    "What are you going to do? Can I lend you some hands? " Guo Huiya asked her.


    Guo Huimin shook his head and replied, "your prince is not a good one. Can you say that you can be too many masters in the palace?"


    Guo Huiya''s face became more and more ugly, and said: "at least some people are still in their hands."


    "Well, I''ve got people who can do it." She thought of Rong''s gambler son for the first time.


    This is a knife that she hid in the dark. It can kill people at any time.


    People outside don''t know what the two masters are talking about. Let mother stand outside the door and hear something. It seems that she mentioned her son again.


    Can her son make a lot of money again?


    However, as her son does more business without capital, her heart is more flustered. However, her son is fond of gambling, and his family property can''t let him lose. Let mother think that her son can''t do it, and she has golden sun.


    Soon, she was called in, Guo Huimin ordered her, sure enough, let her son do a big deal.


    Rong''s mother thought for a moment and asked: "the child is two years old. She knows something. Why don''t she take this opportunity to sell him far away, or...


    she does a twisting action.


    Guo Huiya seems to be not surprised by this scene. She sits there and eats tea calmly.


    Guo Huimin sighed repeatedly and said: "if I have lost the little villain, master, the first one I will not let go is me. I will keep the little one by my side and kill the people around her."


    Let mother busy way: "at that time, the neighborhood found this thing, will certainly report to the official, master there want to hide all can''t hide, master will be able to take the child in the side to keep, want to how to keep."


    Guo Huimin looks up abruptly, his eyes are cold and heartless, and the light is frightening.


    Let mother know oneself too much mouth, busy way: "maidservant this go busy, master son just wait for good news."


    "Hum!" Guo Huimin has been dissatisfied with her.


    After she left, Guo Huiya reminded her: "I said, elder sister, should you get more helpers and rely on her for everything, so you are not afraid of the slave bullying the master?""Well, she didn''t have the guts to sell me." Guo Huiya answered very firmly.


    Guo Huiya took a look at her and suddenly thought of something. She said, "I heard that my brother-in-law went to Xiangyang Street twice. You should pay more attention."


    Guo Huimin replied indifferently: "I know what happened. He went to a young man''s family named Lin Qingsong, and he is also his subordinate. I heard that many people entrusted him to protect the media. In recent months, he has run twice. Besides, it''s your eldest son''s fiancee''s family. They are from the South and have parents."


    Guo Huiya smell speech, this just put away the suspicion in the heart, way: "originally is her home."


    Xinfen courtyard what happened, Wei Sheng Chengwen know nothing, he at this time, is carrying a brocade box back.

 Chapter 671

    He was very careful. In order to guard against Guo Huimin, when he left Jinxiu square, he bought a beautiful dress which was very suitable for Guo Huimin.


    He also thought about the excuse. He said that he heard it from his brother-in-law. He said it was his future eldest daughter-in-law''s shop. He just passed by and went in to have a look.


    After dinner, Guo Huimin saw the dress, and he was very happy.


    So, two or three days later.


    Su Yulin, Wu Hongying and Su Yuyue went to Jinxiu square together.


    Coincidentally, two lines of people met at the gate.


    Ai Qing was sitting at the door of the car. Seeing Su Yulin''s carriage, she happily lifted the curtain and said with a smile, "girl, girl, Princess Minghui, Lord Wu, and Princess Su are here."


    Lin Anxin quickly came out of the carriage, stood on the car and waved to Su Yulin with a smile.


    "Why did you come here directly today? You didn''t send a letter in advance from Zhenyue and Zhenxing."


    They are very familiar with each other. Su Yulin got out of the carriage and said, "I''ll know you should go to the shop now."


    Then the four met each other.


    Lin Anxin noticed that Su Yuyue was more polite to her, although she still didn''t want to see her.


    Wu Hongying''s complexion is not very good, Lin Anxin said with a smile: "Wu county master, how did you reduce a lot?"


    "The Lord of Duofu county should call me Hongying." She did not dare to take the identity of the county head to crush others.


    "Last winter, because of playing, I suffered from the wind and cold, and I didn''t get well all the time. My grandmother was afraid that I would pass the cold again, so she kept me in the house and didn''t let me come out to play."


    Lin Anxin listened to this matter early, quietly led three people into the room, and secretly looked at Su Yulin.


    The other side winked at her mischievously.


    Compared with Wu Hongying, in her heart, Lin Anxin is naturally more important.


    Su Yuyue came to jinxiufang for the first time. When she saw many ready-made clothes hanging in the shop, she ran over and looked at them curiously. She stood in front of a dress and hesitated for a while before asking Lin Anxin.


    "Is this dress made to order?"


    Lin an doesn''t know. She looks at elder sister Lu who is waiting for her.


    "Yes, it''s made by the daughter of a large family. The color of the princess is good. If you want the maid to say, it''s better to wear goose yellow."


    But at a glance, she saw that Su Yuyue was suitable for wearing goose yellow.


    Su Yuyue pursed her head and said, "master of Duofu County, you are a good servant. You are not afraid of my identity. To tell the truth, it''s rare. I want such a person."


    Su Yulin joked with a smile: "why, sister Yue has a good look at it. Is she going to rob people?"


    Su Yuyue looked sideways and said with a smile: "looking at me, I don''t know if you are helping her. I didn''t want to rob her. The princess disdained me."


    "I''m just joking." Su Yulin was so stabbed by her that she couldn''t hang her face.


    Lin Anxin was busy and said: "Princess Minghui has always been kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Because she is a direct cousin to Princess Wu, she doesn''t have to worry about many things when talking. I think Princess Wu is also joking."


    Su Yuyue pursed her lips and looked at her for a long time, then said: "no wonder the empress and Empress Dowager like you very much. They are used to picking up nice things to say."


    Lin Anxin was stunned. Su Yulin pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "her little mouth is always like this. If you talk to her more, you will be angry to death."


    Su Yuyue gave a cold cry.


    Lin Anxin asked Su Yulin quietly, "is her father the son-in-law who comes to visit?"


    Su Yulin said in a low voice: "no, it''s my royal family. They say they don''t have five clothes, but the relationship is a little far away. The emperor''s uncle said they can marry."


    Lin Anxin thought again and again in his heart. Is he a cousin or a cousin?


    She invited three people to take a seat in the guest room. Su Yuyue was thinking about the dress. After all, she placed an order and asked elder sister Lu to get some fashionable summer dresses to show her.


    She and Su Yulin discussed with each other. Lin anxiously took a look and asked Wu Hongying, "would you like some chrysanthemum tea with white sugar, sweet and fragrant?"


    Su Yulin didn''t lift her head. She said to one side, "I want a cup."


    Su Yuyue also asked for a cup, and Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to make tea.


    Wu Hongying tried to stop talking several times. Lin Anxin pretended that she didn''t know and played with her handkerchief. From time to time, tea came, and the other two girls had already chosen their dresses.


    Su Yuyue side head asked Wu Hongying: "you do not pick two?"


    Wu Hongying waved her hand and said, "no, I can''t. There''s no place for my clothes."


    Su Yulin turned her lips secretly.


    Who doesn''t know that her father is a black sheep. When he has money, he either gives it to his concubine or goes out to look for flowers and willows.


    Lin Anxin sat there, still silent.


    Wu Hongying then blushed and said, "I haven''t congratulated you on being appointed the head of Duofu county."


    Lin an thought for a moment and answered, "you ask me to call your name, so you can call my name."She doesn''t like to be outside and be called to the head of Duofu county.


    As soon as you listen to it, you will feel that you have too much money in your pocket to spend. It''s a bright and dazzling cat.


    "In that case, I''ll reassure you that the Dragon Boat Festival will be held in the future. It''s said that the moat outside the city will organize a large-scale dragon boat race this year. Shall we go and have a look together?"


    Su Yulin is a lively one. She pulls Lin Anxin''s sleeve and says, "peace of mind, let''s go together. It''s fun to have a lot of people. You see, if I don''t come to find you, you''re like a little old woman. What''s the point of staying at home all day?"


    Lin Anxin didn''t like Wu Hongying''s petty manner, and could not stand Su Yulin''s plea. He sat there in a dilemma.


    Su Yuyue suddenly raised his head and said, "at least he''s also the head of the county. Can''t he be more generous?"


    Huh? When was she not generous?


    Lin An''s heart is filled. Sure enough, Su Yuyue doesn''t speak well.


    "Sister Yue, how can you talk like this? There must be other reasons why I don''t want to go. "


    Su Yu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "why, I''m afraid we''ll eat her down?"


    Lin an is speechless. Has she ever said that it''s her treat?


    "Oh? You said you should be generous. Why didn''t Princess Yue ask for it by herself


    Su Yulin was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    She felt that Lin Anxin, a little sister, sometimes spoke with great relief.


    "Sister Yue, don''t try to fool me with that. She won''t take your move."


    Su Yuyue just stopped talking.


    "Or is it my treat?" Wu Hongying, the first to put forward the matter, weakly proposed.


    Lin Anxin is most intolerant of such a false scene. Please just ask and add the word "no"?


    Together, she just suggested at the beginning, and then waited for others to treat?


    Su Yulin said in a low voice: "who is impatient to invite you."


    Lin Anxin thought that if there were too many people, they would all be successful, so he said, "let''s compromise and take some food with us. We should try our best to eat snacks, brine and so on. After watching the dragon boat race, we''ll have almost enough to eat and drink."


    Su Yulin felt that it was feasible, and said: "peace of mind, the zongzi you sent to your house is very delicious. Can you let your cook make some more?"


    Lin Anxin remembered that this year''s rice dumplings were still sent by Deng Jingu.


    "That''s the leaf of bamboo. It''s recorded in compendium of Materia Medica that it has the effects of clearing heat, stopping bleeding, detoxifying and detumescence, and has a unique fragrance. This leaf only grows in the south."


    Su Yulin suddenly realized, said: "I say, why your family sent dumplings particularly delicious."


    Wu Hongying then moved in her heart and said, "it turns out that this leaf came from the south. How come the princess hasn''t heard your elder brother mention it?"


    Su Yulin waved her hand and replied, "my elder brother is full of books of war, only my future sister-in-law."


    Speaking of this, she took Lin Anxin''s arm and flashed a trace of brilliance in her eyes where Wu Hongying could not see. Hum!


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s useless to have a sweet mouth. I''m not free recently. However, I''m going to take the time to make a big screen for you by my best embroiderer. When you get married, I''ll give you make-up."


    "Really? Don''t worry. It''s very kind of you to treat me Su Yulin couldn''t help herself.


    Lin Anxin winked at her and said in a low voice, "I just hope that Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Su Yulin shook a head of Zhucui Jingdang, winked and whispered, "no, absolutely not."


    It''s a pity that there are so many people today that Lin Anxin can''t ask if she is sure.


    Several people make an appointment to meet at the gate of the east of the city the next day. The other two make it clear to Lin an that they are eager to wear new clothes.


    Lin Anxin naturally follows the good.


    Three people divided into three carriages, Lin Anxin just turned back to the embroidery shop, soon after listening to elder sister Lu said, Princess Minghui turned back.


    Lin Anxin laughingly said: "it''s about thinking about my family''s food. Take advantage of the wind, you can go back quickly and tell Aunt du that there will be two more good dishes at noon today. The princess is here to stay for dinner."


    Chengfeng didn''t know where to get out, answered, and then went out.


    Su Yulin met him at the gate of the second gate. She ran to Lin Anxin with a smile and asked, "is this my elder brother''s hand for you? It''s not pretty at all


    Lin Anxin poked her head with his finger: "guard, what do you want to be so good-looking? Instead of attracting attention, I don''t believe you''re back. You''re thinking about Aunt Du''s craftsmanship."


    "Oh, I really miss it." Seeing that Lin Anxin didn''t believe it, she was good at drawing a figure: "there is such a little miss."


    Lin Anxin gave her a white look and said, "seriously, it should be related to my brother when you come back. Don''t worry, Chengfeng will call him back for lunch by the way. It''s so common that I don''t need to explain it any more."


    Su Yulin vomited a little sweet tongue at her, and then, with a small face, said: "peace of mind, what can I do? My mother''s wife took me on a blind date again.""Oh, so I don''t care about the screen?" Lin Anxin teased her.


    Su Yulin was angry. She shook her paw and said, "when I marry your brother, I will blow pillow wind in his ear every day and wear shoes for you."


    Lin Anxin didn''t show any weakness at all. He replied: "each other, each other."


    Su Yulin reached for her forehead and said, "how can I forget that? Turning back, you married my elder brother, and you became my sister-in-law?"


    She stood there with a bitter face.

 Chapter 672

    Lin Anxin reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s get back to business. Why does your mother care about your marriage again?"


    "When I''m old, I''m anxious to marry me out. I''m afraid I''ll have a grudge if I stay here. Oh, I''m at ease. What can I do? You say, I''m going to tell my wife about your brother now. Will she tear me up?"


    Lin Anxin reached out to touch her head and comforted: "your mother''s wife won''t tear you, but she will definitely kill my brother."


    "What about that?" Su Yulin had a sad face.


    Lin Anxin bit the little handkerchief. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind and said, "do you think there''s any way for the emperor to marry you and bypass your parents?"


    Su Yulin''s eyes were wide open and shining.


    "Good idea!"


    Then he said, "who''s going to mention it? I can''t, your brother can''t, and the eldest brother isn''t here. Although you are the leader of Duofu County, you can only bluff the people outside. It doesn''t matter to those people. "


    Lin Anxin is speechless and looks up at the sky, thinking, she doesn''t want to force management.


    After a long silence, the system suddenly felt a sense of existence: "feel at ease, crush each other with silver, let your brother lead his cattle and sheep, and crush the door with his silver."


    Lin Anxin replied: "xiaoxizi, if you think too much, you''d better help me to think more about some good needling techniques. In addition, thank you very much. The technical information you gave me is very good. By the way, I''ll sort out the animal husbandry treatment information. I need to learn more in my spare time. I''d better master the top techniques in my own hands."


    The system instantly full of blood resurrected: "peace of mind, do you plan to do big ticket? How old, remember to take this system


    The tone is so ferocious?!


    Lin an is worried.


    She replied: "at the end of this year, I''m going to double my brother''s and my ranch. My mother''s is the same. You''re right. We don''t have enough power. We need enough money. Money can make the mill push the ghost."


    One person, one system, chicken soup for each other.


    System: "Pro refueling, there is a goal to have efforts."


    Lin Anxin nodded and grasped his claws, full of energy.


    Turn around, wake up!


    It seems that time is pressing. Can we have time?


    On the other hand, Su Yulin fell into the vicious circle of "who should say".


    Lin Anxin advised: "marriage is the nearest shortcut. No one can interfere with it."


    Her words remind Su Yulin that in front of the big fist, any conspiracy can not be stopped.


    "I''ll discuss it with your brother."


    Lin Anxin said: "it should have been so long ago. You both want to fight alone. I don''t know how you two are."


    "Well, I thought I''d asked for an amulet. I''m sure I''ll make my own decision in this marriage. Who knows, my mother''s wife is still determined to find me a husband all day long."


    Su Yulin is determined to stay with Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Anxin touched his chin: "it seems that your life is really hard."


    Su Yulin and her shoulder, said with a smile: "can also drag on for some time, just need to think faster."


    Lin An Xin nods, she agrees to also help think.


    After lunch, Su Yulin and Lin Qingsong got along alone for a while. Lin Anxin took advantage of his spare time and went back to the house to have a rest.


    After coming out of the East chamber, I only saw Lin Qingsong standing there with a sad face. When I asked, I knew that Su Yulin had gone back to the palace.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Qingsong turned to look over, sighed, nodded to her and said, "I''m going back to Yamen. I don''t need to leave dinner for me at night."


    That''s it?


    Lin an felt uneasy about seeing him out.


    On the morning of the Dragon Boat Festival, Aunt Chen asked aunt du to cook a lot of zongzi. Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to prepare for the food. Because of the Yamen holiday today, Lin Qingsong listened to Liu Sanniang''s instructions and planned to accompany her sister to the dragon boat race.


    They packed up and took their own girls and boys to go out.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!"


    There was a knock outside the door. Xu didn''t hear a response. He knocked on the door one after another.


    Obviously, they are very anxious.


    Lin Qingsong''s two brothers and sisters look at each other. Lin Anxin signals the porter to open the door quickly.


    Lin Qingsong across the gate, shouting: "who?"


    "It''s me. Open the door quickly!" Weisheng Chengwen answers outside the door.


    Two brothers and sisters in the heart more strange, difficult two people remember wrong, today is not the Dragon Boat Festival?


    Lin Anxin turns to listen to spring and others, girls busy tell her, and remember.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard had been opened from inside by the porter.


    Weisheng Chengwen rushes in with a boy who is about two or three years old and wears a small braid of a skygun.


    As soon as he entered the door, he told the porter to close it.


    Lin Anxin''s face looked ugly for a moment. Lin Qingsong sighed a little. After looking at her, he had to step forward with a stiff head and bow. He asked politely, "your honor, you look in a hurry, but what''s the matter?"Weisheng Chengwen is dressed in casual clothes, holding the child in his arms at the corner of his eyes, clearly hanging with tears.


    Lin Anxin frowns slightly on one side. The little child looks at her with big black eyes, and holds Weisheng Chengwen''s collar tightly.


    "Daddy The soft voice made the air over the courtyard condense into ice.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong frown and stare at Wei Sheng Chengwen impolitely.


    "My Lord, what kind of opera do you want to sing when you come to my house like this?" Lin Anxin is in a bad mood and doesn''t like to see Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    "Let''s go into the house?" When he said this, he looked at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Anxin is more and more unhappy. Together, in this person''s eyes, is that a by-pass?


    Weisheng Chengwen has lost his old shrewdness, and he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Lin Qingsong looked to this side and asked, "sister!"


    "Hum!" Lin Anxin turned her head and looked out at the courtyard wall. There was a little grass growing out of the crack in the brick. She tried to absorb the sunshine and wanted to live...


    her eyes were dim and impatient.


    "The gate of my house is the gate of adults'' garden. You can enter as you want and come out as you want."


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t know why she was unhappy again and said, "I have something to tell you. Go inside first. In addition, find a woman to bring me a cup of cold tea."


    With that, Lin Qingsong leads the way. He holds the child closely. Lin an jumps in anger and stares at his back.


    Ai Qing stepped forward and asked, "girl, can you still go today?"


    "Curiosity really kills people. I''m not at ease when I''m gone. I''m sure it will be like seven or eight cat paws scratching my heart, liver and lungs."


    When Lin Anxin said this, he had to ask Tingquan and Tingyu to run errands, and let them take their mother-in-law to the place agreed by the moat. Then he told Su Yulin and others that she had something to do and had no time to accompany her.


    "You whispered to the princess, looking back, I bought a good table to make amends with her."


    Tingquan wrote down the matter and took Tingyu to do it.


    Over there, the letter had been kept at the second gate, and he motioned to Lin Anxin to let her enter the inner courtyard quickly.


    When she reached the gate of the second gate, she stopped. She stood there and thought about it. Then she asked the letter: "did you let that adult carry the baby?"


    The letter from the family replied: "yes, the young master knows that it is the outer room where the adult is raised outside."


    Lin Anxin put his hands on his waist and spat: "sure enough, everything is good or bad."


    I don''t dare to say a lot about letters from home. I quietly clamp my tail to be my servant.


    He also hinted at Ai Qing and AI Lian with his eyes, and quickly invited the aunt into the inner courtyard.


    Pian Lin was at ease and asked his letter: "have you seen it? That''s right. My brother took the initiative to go to him and said that it was blocked just outside the yard where he lived. Tut Tut, this adult is so busy that he can do both business and private affairs


    I didn''t dare to take her words, trying to narrow my body.


    "Why don''t you talk, but what else do you know?"


    The letter replied: "I only know that the little baby''s aunt is from Beijing, and there are also some relatives in the family who can relate to those big families. This aunt is innocent. I heard that the adult accepted her as a good concubine. Probably, it is for the sake of the little baby''s face that he always wants to find a better family."


    Lin Anxin sneered at the words and said, "even if he gets what he wants, what will disturb our peace?"


    This answer, the letter in the heart already know, busy answer: "the girl is talented, young master is a bright future, even if changed other people, will also ask the girl and young master to recognize their ancestors."


    "Bah, if you say one thousand and say ten thousand, everything in the world can''t escape the four words of" constantly striving for self-improvement ". If my brother and sister are not strong, he may not have that bullshit idea."


    Lin Anxin feels more and more that Wei Sheng Chengwen is a guy who can''t get up early without profit.


    "That''s all. I''ve got the bottom of my mind. You step back first."


    She waved her handkerchief casually and took the girls to the upper room.


    Qiu Shuang at the door to help her play up the curtain, rushed inside shouting: "the girl is coming."


    He said to Lin an, "madam, just now she said that she would send someone to urge the girl."


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not my family''s business. What''s the matter with us?"


    She entered the door, through the gauze screen, vaguely saw that the child was leaning on the knee of Wei Sheng Chengwen. Presumably, when she was at home, she often did this, and she could see that Wei Sheng Chengwen was very close to the child.


    She coughed softly behind the screen. Then she went around the screen with a small handkerchief and asked Liu Sanniang to have a rest. She glanced at the child casually. She walked to Liu Sanniang''s side and sat down next to her. Then she put her arm around her and said, "mother, people have long been thinking about the bustle."


    Liu Sanniang''s face is very calm. Lin Anxin is not sure whether Wei Sheng Chengwen has mentioned it to her."My mother said to me just now, if it wasn''t for your little girl''s party, we would all like to go with you."


    Mother and daughter talk and laugh, at the end of the day did not intend to Li Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Knowing that his sister was really upset, Lin Qingsong simply shrunk his neck and sat there pretending to study the good tea in the tea cup.


    "Dad, I''m hungry." Children don''t understand the trickiness here. They just wonder why adults sit and eat tea and don''t talk.


    Liu Sanniang''s casual glance makes Wei Sheng Chengwen embarrassed.


    Lin Anxin didn''t choke him at the moment. He just told his mother-in-law to take some delicious cakes for the child.


    Weisheng Chengwen thought about it, reached out and patted the child on the back, and said: "Xiaojiu, call elder sister and elder brother, please send your greetings to the lady."


    The child was very obedient and did as he was told.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen pointed to him and said, "Wei Sheng Ling Shu, my ninth child."


    Liu Sanniang''s face was calm, and she said politely, "I was born with a pretty face. I think I will be a useful talent."


    Wei Sheng receives Wen Wen''s words, but there is a trace of regret in his eyes.

 Chapter 673

    He is smart and capable all his life, but in the end, it can''t be said that Liu Sanniang concealed his two children, and the two children completely ignored his biological father...


    Lin Qingsong sneered: "my mother said that, look at the affinity, the adult must attach great importance to him, that is, the first time we met, and the offspring of my boss, so we should give him a gift."


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang were reminded by him that although they didn''t want to, the festival should not be abandoned.


    I asked someone to pick up the gift, but it''s gold ring, jade lock and so on.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s the first time we meet. We should give a gift. Our family is just a small family. As far as the young master is concerned, I''m afraid it won''t get into his eyes."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s face is pricked by a son and a woman with a knife and a stick.


    He sat there quite embarrassed, just a girl served food up, but also specially cooked some millet porridge to Weisheng order book to eat.


    Children do not understand, see the food as see the mother.


    Liu Sanniang motioned Qiushuang to take him down to feed.


    Then I have time to ask Wei Sheng Chengwen: "what''s the matter with you today? I don''t think it''s for this worthless gift. "


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s old face is getting hotter and hotter, but it has to be mentioned.


    He took a deep breath, sighed again, and said, "I''m to blame for this. You don''t know that my only son is critically ill."


    Speaking of this, he took another look at the two brothers and sisters on the opposite side and said with an apologetic face: "my Huizi didn''t know these two children. If I had known... I wouldn''t have secretly raised an outside room for the sake of inheriting my children."


    As a matter of fact, the three of the Lin family had already had the bottom of their hearts, and they just pretended not to know about them in front of him.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to listen to him. He was afraid that his mother would recall the past.


    "It''s your chore, and what does it have to do with us


    Weisheng Chengwen is hard to say. He looks at Lin anxiously, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    I''m really afraid that these two children are even more hostile to themselves. Otherwise, he looks at the ignorant Wei Sheng Ling Shu...


    it''s really a dilemma.


    Lin Qingsong, the monkey spirit, looked at his look and guessed that there would be no good things. He quickly said, "if it''s hard to say, we have no interest in family affairs."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was flustered and waved his hand and said, "no, no, I have to ask you to help me with this."


    The children refused to recognize him. For him, who was looking forward to having children, it was really like a pain in the heart. However, no one could blame him.


    With that, stand up and tidy up.


    Sitting opposite Lin Anxin, her eyes suddenly became strange. Inexplicably, she felt ominous.


    "Wait a minute, what adults can''t do, I think, our brother and sister can''t do. As for my mother, she is just an ordinary woman."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked at her, his flesh and blood, that strange little eyes, that indifferent tone, hurt his heart again.


    He clenched and fisted, must, must let the children willingly recognize their ancestors.


    "In this matter, I can''t think of anyone else who can really help me except you."


    With that, he bowed to Liu Sanniang and said, "Sanniang, no matter what happened in those years, the children are always my flesh and blood. I want you to see if you can promise me for the sake of the two children."


    Liu Sanniang looked at him hesitantly and said: "this..."


    Lin Anxin was afraid that she would agree. She said: "I say, my Lord, you don''t even say anything, just want to pit my mother?"


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "sorry, I''m worried."


    He stood up and pointed to the weishengling book which was eating porridge not far away. He said, "I want to ask Sanniang to do me a favor and put the child in your name, OK?"


    Before the words fell, Liu Sanniang''s smiling face was cold enough to freeze. She said angrily, "Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, can you go a little further?"


    "He''s not my son. He''s the evil you''ve done outside. Why do you want me to help you recognize him? I have my own baby to take care of. I refuse to agree to this."


    The two brothers and sisters next to him have a cold confrontation. They have a word of discord, so they want him to go out of the house.


    Weisheng Chengwen sighs. After many years, he didn''t expect that today''s dilemma was created because of the mercy of that year.


    Liu Sanniang was no longer the little fisherman who was obedient to him.


    Liu Sanniang is more challenging and attractive to him.


    "Well, I can''t do it? Don''t worry. Let me finish


    Weisheng Chengwen is now in a mess. It turns out that he promised to accompany the child for the Dragon Boat Festival. He thought about having breakfast with the child, playing with the child for a while, coming here for lunch and going back to the government in the evening.He casually found an excuse to kill Guo Huimin.


    Guo Huimin also wanted to go back to her mother''s home. She just wanted him to send her to Guo''s house.


    When he came out of Guo''s house, he received a message from the dark Wei that he was raised in the outer room of the small courtyard and died of poisoning after eating a zongzi.


    Originally, those dumplings were eaten by the Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and the child.


    The outer room got up very early today and was busy all morning. Feeling hungry, she cut a zongzi first and ate it.


    Who knows, not long after eating, she said that she had a stomachache. She was pale and sweating. When her mother-in-law invited the doctor to come, the outer room was already bleeding and died. Wei Sheng Chengwen''s men went there first. After seeing this scene, they went into the room to look for Wei Sheng''s order book. They found that he was still asleep, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Weisheng Chengwen orders people to block the courtyard, and then he asks people to take the child to the carriage and take a look at it. After that, he asks people to report to the official.


    He worried that things there would frighten the children, leaving his men to deal with the affairs of the small courtyard. He came to the Lin family first with the Weisheng order book.


    Thinking of the appearance of the outer room before his death, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen shivered and his voice trembled slightly. In his heart, there were thousands of conspiracy theories, and he said: "the child is still young and innocent. I hope Sanniang can accept the child in the face of the past."


    The two brothers and sisters looked at their mother together. No one could stand out from this meeting.


    Liu Sanniang''s face was gray at first, and then she asked, "who did you know in your heart? You know, these two children are also your flesh and blood. "


    She pointed to Lin Qingsong''s brother and sister on the other side and said, "I haven''t heard much about them these days. I only know that people often talk about the dirty things at the gate of the big house. The men just want to support each other and have wives and concubines, but they never think about it. Why do so many dirty things happen? It''s not because the women in the backyard are too angry?"


    "I have my own children to look after. Don''t blame me for being too ruthless."


    She refused on the spot without thinking about it.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen felt guilty and said, "I know. I don''t ask you to take him as my son. I just ask you to take care of him for a while, OK? As you can see, the man wanted me and the child''s life, or three lives. I took the first step under the wrong circumstances, and I killed her. "


    Liu Sanniang''s face turned ugly again.


    "Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, can you have a conscience? We''ve never expected you to grow up so big. We''ve never wanted to climb up your big tree. You know it''s very dangerous. Are you going to drag my two children into the water? Don''t you know that two children are my lifeblood? "


    She stares at Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. Her eyes are as cold as a knife. On the narrow and slender blade, there is a faint blue light. It seems that she will cut Wei Sheng Cheng Wen to pieces in the next moment.


    "I see." Weisheng Chengwen sighs that the two children resist him. He doesn''t want the two children to resent him for this.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take him away in a minute."


    The other three, looking at the children not far away from him, were hungry. They ate very fast. There was a lot of porridge on their white, round faces, but they were still determined to eat by themselves. They refused the kindness of girls and women.


    Lin Qingsong glanced at him. To be fair, if he was a child of another family, his cute appearance was really rare.


    He looked at his mother again and found that she seemed to be a little impatient.


    Lin Anxin suddenly asked: "so, are you being targeted by bad people? Then you''re still taking this little boy to my house. Do you want to bring disaster to the east? "


    Clearly gentle tone, but people feel a sharp, sharp breath head on.


    Weisheng Chengwen was stunned at first. He took a look at Lin Anxin and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he gave birth to a daughter. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to be more prosperous.


    "As soon as this happens, I''m alert. It''s not so easy for the man hidden in the dark to harm me again. What''s more, before I brought him to your house this time, I changed his car and clothes several times, changed his girl''s clothes and got rid of the people who followed in the dark. I didn''t want to bring such dangerous people to your house."


    Although he is simple, the process must be very dangerous.


    Lin Anxin stopped talking and looked at Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong motioned for her to look at Liu Sanniang, who had been silent.


    Lin Anxin gently called her: "mother?"


    Liu Sanniang''s face was still not pretty.


    She took a deep look at Wei Sheng Cheng Wen: "don''t you have a place to go? Do you have a farm and a village on your own? Can''t you send him to the village? "


    Weisheng Chengwen sighed again and replied: "Sanniang, in fact, I''m really a failure. In the end, I''m really in trouble. It''s hard to believe, but only you three. The child is very innocent and naive. I watched him be killed. I have a hard conscience all my life. What''s more, he is really my own flesh and blood."


    Lin Anxin stares at him secretly. She doesn''t want to play emotional cards in front of her.Liu Sanniang''s heart is soft and she is also a mother. The soft and glutinous dumplings are rare to her.


    "The child''s aunt didn''t know. She died innocently. He didn''t know that his aunt had gone. I don''t know how to tell him. I just hope he is young and doesn''t remember. Originally, I wanted him to recognize you as a mother."


    Lin Qingsong and Lin an were surprised. They looked at each other secretly, but they refused to say anything. They just sat there and listened to him.


    Weisheng Chengwen sighed again: "even if you don''t want to, I can only send him away far away. He''s only two or three years old, and I don''t know if he can face such danger alone, and if he can leave half his life."

 Chapter 674

    With that, he called Wei Sheng''s order book to him. The little boy was chubby and swaying. Even Lin Anxin was fond of it.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Wei Sheng made the voice of the book soft and waxy, and replied, "I''m full."


    With that, he turned to the other side of the table, and couldn''t give up on the soup dumplings on the table.


    Lin Anxin motioned to the women to take down the dish of steamed stuffed buns, and asked them to prepare more. He said, "I''ll let the women pack them for you, and then you can eat some when you want to eat in the car."


    Wei Sheng made Shu nod his head in a daze. Later, he remembered that his father had not nodded his head. He turned his head and looked at him eagerly.


    "Yes Wei Sheng nodded.


    Weisheng makes the book cheer. For him, this morning is too strange. He has been hungry for a long time.


    I don''t know where to play.


    The woman loaded the bun and brought it up. Wei Sheng asked the book to hold it happily.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen saw that Liu Sanniang was not moved, so he had to die. He took Wei Sheng''s order book and taught him to say goodbye to them.


    "Thank you, Fu Yin (person), Xiao Bao. Well, it''s very good."


    There was a milk smell in the voice.


    In addition to steamed stuffed buns, he actually liked the bowl of almond goat''s milk. His aunt never cooked it for him. The bowl of goat''s milk was so delicious.


    Liu Sanniang was bloodied by him.


    Red with a small face, wriggling tunnel: "otherwise, you will leave him."


    Speaking of this, she pretended to be very fierce again and said to Wei Sheng: "it''s only for the time being."


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t think that she was softhearted after all.


    "OK, OK, OK, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong look at each other and smile bitterly. Isn''t this the result that we can have guessed for a long time.


    Liu Sanniang''s heart is good, and she can''t do that kind of thing to kill people.


    What''s more, he is only a child of two or three years old.


    The big stone, which is pressed on the heart of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, is finally removed by the petite Liu Sanniang.


    He bent down, reached out and touched the top of the small skull of weishengling book, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, your aunt has gone to a far place to pay homage to the Bodhisattva, and asked her to bless you to grow up peacefully. It will take a long time before you come back. How about living here first?"


    Lin Anxin himself just hates the way Wei Sheng Chengwen does things, and has no opinion about Wei Sheng Lingshu.


    "If you stay, the white, fragrant and smooth goat''s milk will be enough, and there will be small bags."


    Lin Qingsong coughed softly and said in a low voice: "sister, you don''t want to see this kid lose his life innocently."


    Lin Anxin quietly glared at him, did not speak, no one thought he was dumb.


    "I just don''t like the big one."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s ears are sharp. When he hears the conversation, he has nothing to do but sigh in his heart.


    Who told the two brothers and sisters not to soak in oil and salt.


    In addition, it''s a time of trouble. He''s afraid he can''t take care of the mother and son.


    Now, plus his youngest son.


    When Lin Qingsong saw him look at it, he sat down solemnly and asked, "has this child ever read or learned calligraphy?"


    "Not yet, because Mr. enlightenment didn''t find a good one, he let him play all day. His mother taught him to recite the three character Scripture. He could count from one to ten, but he couldn''t read."


    Liu Sanniang refused to give Wei Sheng Chengwen a good face. She pointed to the gate and said, "don''t you go yet? Do you still want me to invite you to dinner? Bah, next life is impossible. "


    Afraid that he felt that he was taking in the child for his face, he added: "I just pity that the child lost his aunt when he was so young. If it was someone else''s family, I would be willing to."


    "Thank you, Sanniang."


    Weisheng Chengwen knows that he is not welcome. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to deal with things there.


    He replied, "as long as you don''t let me get out, I''ll go now."


    He stood up and told Wei Shengling that he would come to see him in a few days.


    Weisheng Lingshu doesn''t care about it.


    In this way, the child stayed in the Lin family.


    Before dinner, Su Yulin asked Zhenxing to come over. She said that she went shopping today and bought some gadgets. She specially asked someone to send them to her. She also said that it was a pity that she didn''t go.


    Lin Anxin asked pillow star, what a pity?


    Pillow star told her, Lin Anxin missed several good play, are all the little girls in the house in order to compete for some people, thus causing a lot of jokes.


    Lin Anxin asked again, how are the three of them.


    Pillow star answer, three people are very good, Princess Yue and Xie family''s legitimate son Xie qunqqian, that is Xie Minzhi''s younger brother engaged, since it is impossible for those who make the show young Junlang and crazy, Wu county master, who do you care, as we all know, Su Yulin secretly like her brother.


    The three little girls naturally refused to come forward to make fun, pillow star said, today there are several girls somehow fell into the water, the princess three people really watched a few lively.Lin Anxin is not at ease about this. He just lets people pick some Mahua and other things and let Zhenxing take them back to eat.


    After Wei Sheng ordered Shu to live in the Lin family, Wei Sheng Chengwen seemed relieved. He would come to the Lin family every ten days to see the children, and he took the opportunity to talk more with Liu Sanniang.


    Because he never comes empty handed when he comes to the door, or carries some fresh fruit, or the most famous plum blossom cake in Linglong Zhai. No matter who he borrows for his birthday, he will send some inexpensive gifts to the Lin family.


    The most important thing is that he always stays for dinner. After dinner, he talks with Lin Qingsong about the affairs in the imperial court and how to deal with many changes.


    Lin Anxin watched, and gradually tasted something.


    But this is a great thing for her brother. In the case of her family, Lin Qingsong is short of an experienced guide, so that he can avoid many detours in his official career.


    As a result, Lin Anxin was entangled...


    in any case, this day continued to slide forward.


    Qunfang leave, proud chrysanthemum sweep frost, after autumn gradually cool.


    The branches and leaves are deep and light yellow. Sometimes they float with the wind and fall on the dust. In the coming year, they will turn into flower fertilizer.


    Getting up early in early autumn, Lin Anxin is sitting at the table with Liu Sanniang, watching Wei Shengling''s book spoon by spoon, eating rice porridge slowly.


    At this time, Liu Sanniang had already given up her inexplicable discomfort and accepted the little boy sincerely.


    She is talking with Lin Anxin: "Xiao Jiu has a good memory. You just taught him to write three big characters yesterday. He said that he would learn from your brother and write as well as your brother."


    Lin Anxin reached out and gently touched his forehead. He said with a smile: "I see, you are a little monkey. You are smart. You know my mother is the biggest in my family. If you please her, who dares to take you?"


    Wei Sheng made the book laugh. He held out his little flesh paw and touched the place where he had been poked. He said, "my sister''s handwriting is also very beautiful, but my elder brother said," you are a girl, so the handwriting should be graceful and exquisite. I am a man, so I should learn to write big and masculine handwriting. "


    "Xiaojiu is a man now. Oh, no, I''ll ask my aunt to make delicious food for you and reward you." Lin Anxin laughed and teased him.


    Wei Sheng made Shu blush, like a big apple, a little shy, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Obviously very satisfied with Lin Anxin''s reward.


    Listen to spring from outside play curtain come in. With a dignified look, she whispered in her ear.


    "Miss, Chengfeng has come back. She said that the matter has been found out."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were shining.


    Wei Sheng ordered the book to see Tingquan and said with a smile, "Tingquan, my sister praised me just now."


    Hee hee!


    He was very happy. Wei Sheng Ling Shu was still young. When he first came to the Lin family, he was still reading about his own aunt. Liu Sanniang pitied him for losing his mother when he was young, so she took him with him all the time.


    Slowly, he forgot the existence of his aunt, but he didn''t understand why she didn''t let him call her, but let him call his wife.


    Listen to the spring look up, autumn warm sunshine, in his small face covered with a layer of light, very beautiful, like a fall into the world of elves.


    "The young master has made progress again. When the girl is happy, she will praise him."


    "Mm-hmm, I want to eat the donkey made by my mother-in-law to roll." He put down the small spoon in his hand, wondering whether to say it now or after eating the bowl.


    Lin Anxin puffed up his little gills and said, "eat quickly. Let Tingquan ask grandma to make some. After you have breakfast, play here for a while. I''ll teach you three new words before I go out. I''ll check them when I come back."


    Weisheng makes the book nod.


    Lin Anxin said to Liu Sanniang again: "Niang, I have something to leave for a while. You should stare at this smelly boy first, and don''t want him to be greedy and eat too much, so as not to be uncivilized."


    "I don''t need you to say that. Go and help you. If you want to go to the embroidery workshop in a hurry, you can teach him when you come back. I''ll watch him and let him review what he has learned these days in the morning."


    Liu Sanniang hesitated for a moment, then looked at Weisheng Lingshu, who was lowering her head to eat breakfast. She turned over and asked her in a low voice, "but what did you find?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and answered softly, "it should be!"


    Then he got up and went out to the front yard with Tingquan.


    When they got out of the main room, Lin Anxin looked back and asked Tingquan, "is that so hard to find out? Chengfeng has been busy outside for a long time. "


    "Miss Hui, since the Dragon Boat Festival, Chengfeng has been going out to investigate this matter every day. However, it''s strange that he didn''t have a clue after several days of investigation. He also said that the other party is obviously an old hand and has wiped away all traces."


    Lin Anxin stretched out his left hand to build a shed in front of his eyebrows, and said with a light expression: "as long as you are more careful, you can always find clues. "


    after listening to Quan''s praise, he said," the girl is more and more calm. That''s what Chengfeng thinks. He said that as long as you calm down, you can always find something. Specifically, I haven''t asked, but I just look at his face. I''m afraid it''s a big mess. "Lin Anxin glanced at her and replied, "the sky has fallen down. There are still tall people on top of it. What''s the matter with you? It''s not our turn."


    "The girl said it." Listen to spring busy answer, again way: "maidservant just want to remind a girl."


    "Well!" Lin Anxin nodded lightly, saw through the hall into the front yard, and went to the East chamber, where Chengfeng was waiting for her.


    Push the door and enter, Chengfeng looked up to see her coming, busy put down the tea cup to her.


    "Miss Ann."


    "I heard you found out?" Lin Anxin stepped in and asked him directly.


    He beckoned him to sit down and talk.


    Chengfeng was not willing to sit with her, but just stood there to answer.


    "Fortunately, it has been found out."


    Lin Anxin motioned to him to sit down and speak slowly. Then he sat down half of the stool carefully.


    "Come with me."


    Chengfeng then told her all the causes and consequences she had inquired about.

 Chapter 675

    In the room, there was only the low voice of Chengfeng. Lin Anxin sat there and listened to it.


    "The slave got the girl''s command. He went to the small courtyard to check. He found that the food there had been tampered with. The zongzi was sent by someone who was not in line with the owner of the small courtyard, but it was secretly given medicine. The other party didn''t know."


    "So it''s someone else?" Lin Anxin was playing with the tea cup in his hand.


    "Yes, the clue is broken here, and shuntianfu''s official also pursues it. So far, he has no clue. That day, Lord Weisheng wanted to go to the courtyard. It''s a coincidence that the other party didn''t expect him to go that day."


    It turned out that after Chengfeng broke the clue, he had been checking around the small courtyard. Later, he overheard that someone had explored the wind in front of the small courtyard. Chengfeng went further and found that this matter was involved in Weisheng''s family.


    "Hey, you said he was in his house?" Lin Anxin couldn''t help sneering and said, "this is the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. It''s our family who don''t want to recognize our family."


    "Mrs. Wei Sheng is surrounded by a red man who is one of her dowry girls. She has a son who is a real gambler. The slave starts from Dufang and wanders there for a few days. He finds several gamblers who are familiar with him. However, with a little silver, he makes those people speak, but the son of mother Rong knows something I heard that he had asked people in the aisle to do it many times before. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Anxin is not sure.


    Chengfeng stretched out his hand to touch his neck, and said: "it''s rubbed."


    "Shut up?" Lin An''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He nodded in the wind.


    "Yes, this time, obviously."


    "Is that Mrs. Weisheng?" Lin Anxin''s expression is very dignified.


    "The clue that the slave can find can only go to that mother Rong''s son. Her son has lost at least five thousand taels of silver in the gambling house these years. That mother Rong has a two-way courtyard in the north city. There are also servants and slaves in her family. Besides, there are two hundred taels of good land near Luzhou for rent."


    Lin Anxin''s heart is heavy. With her rich family, it is impossible for her son to be such a loser.


    "So the family was not affected, even if he lost thousands of taels of silver?"


    Chengfeng replied: "yes, that''s the strangest part. The slave thought it was wrong, so he repeatedly combed the clues. Finally, he found that the man''s daughter-in-law was very good. He spent a little money and asked a familiar woman to come to the door. Then he realized that the reason why he had money to gamble on was to help his wife reap her life."


    "How many lives will it take!" Lin Anxin shivered.


    "The young master has a big life. She has escaped this robbery. Mrs. Weisheng doesn''t want to attack Mr. Weisheng. She just wants the lives of these two people."


    Weisheng makes the book sleepy because it is young, so it can avoid it.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified. Lin an frowned and thought deeply.


    "Miss, Mr. Wei Sheng seems to be looking in the wrong direction." Take advantage of the wind and stop talking.


    Lin Anxin looks out of the window. The sky outside is so pure blue that it doesn''t cause any dust.


    "In which direction did he look?"


    Chengfeng replied: "the court, because that day, he happened to go to the courtyard. He thought that the outer room saved him."


    "Is it?" Lin Anxin''s face can''t see emotion, very calm way: "he didn''t doubt his pillow, even a little bit?"


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s hard to find out what''s going on in Weisheng mansion. Besides, I find that someone is staring at Weisheng mansion secretly."


    "Oh?" Lin Anxin gently picked his eyebrows and said, "it has nothing to do with us."


    "You go to see my brother and talk to him about what you find out. Sure enough, our feeling is right. We can''t go to that house."


    Lin Anxin is not afraid, but very bored, always feel uneasy behind the house, half of the men''s wives and concubines of the group of trouble, and the other half of the women in the back house is too busy.


    After dinner, Lin Qingsong came back from outside, looking calm, but with heavy steps.


    Lin Anxin was worried about him, so he sent someone to wait at the second gate early. When he came back, the servant went to deliver the letter to her.


    When she heard about it, she said to Liu Sanniang, "Niang, my brother is back. I''ll meet him."


    Liu Sanniang was very happy to see the deep feelings between the two brothers and sisters. She ordered Wei Sheng to read: "study quickly. After reading, I''ll let you play with your brother and sister for a while."


    In the afternoon, she learned from Lin Anxin the real cause of the death of aunt Weisheng. She could not help but sigh.


    Lin Anxin walked to the second gate, met Lin Qingsong and said with a smile, "brother, I came back a little late today!"


    "The boss insisted on taking us to have a drink. I came back late for a while. Did my mother and little nine ever sleep?" Lin Qingsong pulled his sleeve to smell it, and then said: "the wine spilled on him during the dinner. It stinks of wine. I won''t go to the inner courtyard to greet my mother tonight, so as not to make her worry again."


    Lin Anxin chuckled and replied, "little nine still wants to play with you."Lin Qingsong sighed and said, "it''s OK. You and I have grown up. We have our own business to be busy. Although my mother is in charge of two restaurants, there are cousin Qingye and Qingliu looking after her. She''s actually quite free. Now, it''s just right for us to have Xiaojiu with her. It won''t be too lonely."


    Lin Anxin thought about it and said with a smile, "not only my mother, but also my aunt and grandmother. Now they are circling around Xiaojiu, and I''m looking at them with a twinkle in my eyes."


    "Come on, no matter how well you treat him, you can''t surpass us. It''s a big difference."


    Lin Qingsong''s words mean something.


    Lin Anxin curled his mouth and said: "last time, my intuition was really right. It''s a place to eat people without blinking an eye. Thanks to his dedication to let us recognize our ancestors. Hum, my mother is so kind and soft hearted. How dare I put her in the house."


    "It seems that you are still very persistent. If you don''t want to go, it won''t come to him."


    In his heart, Lin Qingsong also resisted going to that mansion.


    If his sister changes her mind, he will give in to her.


    On Mid Autumn Festival, Yu Lin''s happiest thing is nothing more than Su junyang''s letter to her.


    She went to the post station to get the thick pile herself. With the strange eyes of the soldiers in the post station, Lin Anxin hurried back to the carriage with the letter in her arms.


    By listening to the spring and others with the women in the back carrying the cage.


    Su junyang brought them back from north of the Great Wall, including almond oil, dried meat mushroom, wool carpet, beef jerky and so on.


    The Mid Autumn Festival has just passed, and the frost has arrived. The late autumn in the capital city is less euphemistic and beautiful than that in the south of the Yangtze River, and more leisurely and luxurious. The whole capital city is immersed in a sea of pale gold.


    In the Yellow ginkgo trees, there is a corner of the eaves, and there are always endless gratitude and resentment in the world.


    The thin and cool autumn wind mercilessly destroys the fallen leaves.


    Lin Anxin often sits in the carriage and lifts the curtain. She looks at the Apricot Leaves drifting with the wind, helpless, just like poor little Jiu who lives in her house.


    After Wei Sheng Chengwen sends him to her house, he never mentions that he will be taken out. However, the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family, watching Aunt Chen and Liu Sanniang, are more and more fond of the little boy.


    These days, she misses Su junyang, who is far away from the border. In his letter, he only says that he is well, but is he really well?


    Why did her brother hear from the Lu family that the northern border has not been peaceful this year? There have been three big battles and countless small battles.


    Su junyang complains in his letter that the northern border is not fun at all. It''s windy and dusty. Only by beating a horse and whipping a whip and galloping to the killing ground can he laugh.


    Lin Anxin guessed that there must be a shortage of water and food. He didn''t know how a delicate person like him could survive.


    Listen to spring and others know that she is not in a good mood recently, see her staring at those fallen leaves.


    Ai Qing said in a low voice: "girl, it''s better to look less at such a defeated scene. I always feel that if I look more, I''m in a much worse mood."


    Listen to spring busy lean over, gently put down the car curtain, said: "our girl used to be very lively, there will be a lot of sentimentality."


    Ailian said softly, "sister Aiqing is not worried about the girl. Since she came to Beijing, there has been nothing that makes people laugh. It''s obviously a happy event, but she has met with difficulties elsewhere. There are always many problems."


    Lin Anxin did not speak. He leaned his back against the carriage and quietly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Ailian asked again, "girl, the head of Wu county has gone to the girl''s embroidery workshop. She said that if the girl wants to buy an estate, she can help!"


    Lin Anxin uttered an unidentified "eh!"


    Aileen couldn''t guess what she meant.


    Lin Anxin opened his eyes, reached out to lift the curtain, leaned his forehead against the side car, and said in a cold voice: "last time, I worked with my brother to get more than half a year''s peace with the idle official positions of county leader and chengshilang, and it''s worth it."


    Her words just finish saying, four wenches together ask: "but have a problem?"


    Lin Anxin then sneered again: "if you really want to buy an embroidery workshop, why should I give up the near and seek the far? Whose power is she fighting? "


    "The eldest princess, of course." Listening to the whispered answer, he asked: "what she said is the meaning of the princess."


    Lin Anxin looked up at her, pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were a little chilly. He turned his head and looked out. After a long time, he said: "the Wu family, the other two houses have made great achievements in the army, and their descendants are very good. If the only pillar of the eldest princess collapses, the glory and wealth of her branch will come to an end, and she will bear a false name. Depend on that How can she be willing to pay her monthly salary? It is estimated that she now even hates her father, who has been dead for a long time. "


    Ailian asked in surprise: "girl, if you say that, what''s going on there?"


    "If I''m not the head of the county, you think that the case that framed me last year can be settled. How can shun Tian Fu Yin take the empty mouthed and disorderly mother in charge into prison?"In fact, after months of secret competition, the winner is Lin Anxin. Chen family, Lu family, Weisheng family and Prince Gong family all said that they would stand on her side. If Princess Chang''s family could cover the sky with only one hand, this dynasty has already changed. It''s not the big Zhou when her father, emperor and brother were alive.


    Jinxiufang is not far from the Lin family. No matter how slow the carriage goes, it will arrive.


    Listen to spring to lift the curtain, is ready to wait for Lin An Xin under the carriage, she looked at the outside, gently "Yi" a.


    Lin Anxin stood up and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 676

    "Oh, girl, I''m just curious about a strange carriage coming at the gate of the embroidery workshop."


    Listen to spring to play the curtain again, love fine etc. wait for Lin Anxin out of the carriage.


    She stood on the ground and turned to look at the strange carriage.


    Carved columns and painted pillars are trivial things. Under the front eaves of the car door, there are curtains made of pearls, agates and jade pieces, and inside there are bright Satin curtains with colorful flowers. She looks at the groom''s clothes.


    Turning to Ai Qing behind him, she asked, "which one of you has an appointment? Why don''t I remember at all? "


    Ai Qing inclined her head to think for a long time, and then answered: "I don''t remember that elder sister Lu said that maybe I thought of coming to the embroidery workshop temporarily."


    Lin Anxin nodded, picked up her skirt, and led her to jinxiufang. Looking around, the women in the shop were busy cleaning, but sister Lu disappeared.


    She called a woman to ask questions, only to know that there is a noble son came, sister Lu saw that she had not come, first led the guests to the guest room.


    "Do you know which one?" Lin Anxin was surprised that few men came to the embroidery workshop.


    The mother-in-law replied that she didn''t know that the young man had never been to the fairyland.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t find out anything, so he had to give up and send her down.


    Elder sister Lu did not come. Maybe she was entangled by the guests. Lin Anxin found a chair and sat there quietly waiting.


    The girls are waiting on her sides. Chengfeng and others don''t know where to hide. These four people always like to haunt.


    After a cup of tea and sitting for a while, sister Lu came out of the room when she was bored.


    Seeing that Lin Anxin came up to say hello, he said, "girl, there was a distinguished guest in the shop just now."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile, "I know." She reached out and pointed to the carriage outside.


    Elder sister Lu also said, "that noble young man wants to see the girl by name."


    "See me?" Lin Anxin was stunned and said: "elder sister Lu, there are many women in the embroidery workshop. It''s not suitable for men to stay for a long time. What''s more, I''m still a girl."


    Elder sister Lu replied quickly: "the maidservant said the same thing, but the young man refused. She said that if the girl didn''t see him, he would stay here all day and spend time with the girl."


    Lin Anxin nodded, it seems that this person must see, she thought for a while, stood up and walked to the guest room, while walking said: "you come with me."


    She took them to the other side of the room, opened the curtain and went in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She sniffed and looked at the young man sitting by the window.


    A stranger is like a jade.


    What an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    She coughed and looked out of the window at the noble son. Her voice was low and sweet.


    The smile is like a lotus unfolding slowly, clear but not turbid.


    Lin An Xin walks up to him and stands there quietly looking at him. He is full of doubts, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    His eyes are very clear, and there is a faint smell of Medicine on his body.


    "Sit down."


    He motioned to Lin Anxin to sit across from the tea table. Even so, no one thought there was something wrong with his move.


    Lin Anxin turned and sat down.


    Pick up the hot tea pot on the table, fill it with one and sip it.


    Put it down again, wait!


    After a while, a smile came from the opposite side.


    "You are very calm."


    Lin an was silent for a moment and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to see me? What can I do for you? "


    He put out his long fingers and stroked the edge of the tea.


    Lin Anxin found that his fingers have a kind of morbid white, white is not natural, and his face in general.


    Xu is her straightforward questions to please him, the other side is a burst of laughter.


    After that, he said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so interesting!"


    Lin Anxin gently picked his eyebrows and replied, "to be frank, my mother didn''t give me a pair of small intestines."


    "Oh, you''re really funny." The noble son opposite has a trace of human fireworks.


    "I''m just going out for a walk. I''ve heard a lot of people praise you for being a good brocade shop, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lin Anxin was annoyed. He puffed his cheeks and said, "most of the people in the embroidery shop are women''s relatives. If you don''t have anything important, please leave early."


    "Angry? Cough, cough. " The young master just coughed twice, and the girl he followed asked him nervously: "young master, how hard is it? Why don''t we go back to the house? It''s been some time since I came out. If the lady knows, she still doesn''t know how to scold the maidservants. Besides, what kind of Robe does the young master want? How can he not get it? He has to come here himself. "


    The young master waved his hand gently. The slave took a silver box from his arms and took a pill from it for the young master to eat.


    Lin Anxin sits on the opposite side and quietly looks at it. He inhales deeply to remind himself that he can''t get along with the guests. What comes to the door is business.


    "Young master, you need to customize the thick robes for late autumn or winter. Although our embroidery workshop makes clothes for women''s family members, we occasionally make robes for their families."The young master laughed again. It seems that his cough just now consumed a lot of energy.


    He half leans on the back of his chair, and his face is more and more pale and frightening.


    "Well, sometimes it''s funny. I haven''t bought any clothes myself for a long time. Last time, when I was ten years old, I sneaked out of the house. Because I was so naughty, I made my mother so angry that I got a hard lecture."


    When he said this, he looked up at the servant who was very close to him and said with a smile, "Banxia, please allow me to stay a little longer. When I go back to the mansion, I told my mother that I had to go out of the mansion to make some fashionable clothes on the spur of the moment."


    Pinellia helpless, had to respond to him.


    Lin Anxin is busy asking for the most fashionable styles in autumn and winter this year. This noble young man has a good eye. He chooses the best materials, the most time-consuming and the most expensive robes.


    Check out, of course, is that called pinellia, to negotiate with sister Lu.


    After Banxia goes out, there are only Aiqing and Tingquan in the room. Tingyu and Ailian are sent by Lin Anxin to help.


    "The young master specially supports your close maidservant, but what''s the matter?"


    The young master said with a smile: "sure enough, Bing Xue is smart. No wonder he is in a good mood recently, and his face is much better. I think your brother is also very intelligent."


    "Well?" Lin an was puzzled, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I had a look at the counter outside before. You really took a lot of effort to praise your ingenuity. The elder sister Lu praised you and said that you taught these needling techniques to the little embroidery girls."


    "It''s true. My former female husband was very proficient in needlework. She didn''t want to decline this skill because of her, so she taught it to me." Lin Anxin chuckled. For the first time, she was praised by an outsider. She was so embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "I don''t know if he is someone I know?"


    "Well, people close to you." This gentleman has sold a story.


    He asked her, "I heard that you came from the south. I was born and grew up in the capital since I was a child. I have never left the capital, and I don''t know what the south is like."


    When it comes to his hometown, Lin is relaxed.


    "I come from Chuzhou, where the terrain is flat and rainy. There are many canals in front of and behind my hometown. It''s also a famous granary in Dazhou. My family was originally a fisherman, and I like the fresh water chestnut in the lake most. The water chestnut in July is crisp and crisp, and the water chestnut in August is waxy and sweet. The little girl is busy picking water chestnut, and the mouse wants to steal water chestnut when she gets married..."


    "do mice steal water chestnut, too?" Wei Sheng makes Yu cry in a low voice.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "because after August and September, the weather is getting colder, and the mice have to store food for the winter."


    She gave him a picture of the charming scenery of Chu in late summer.


    They got to know each other a lot.


    Seeing Lin Anxin relax, the noble son just pursed his mouth and said abruptly: "in fact, in fact, you should call me big brother."


    "What did you say?" Lin Anxin stands up abruptly. The sleeve belt turns over the tea cup on the tea table and falls to the ground. It sounds crisp and breaks into several pieces.


    Listen to spring busy to come forward, pick up the broken porcelain, take the PA son good life wrapped.


    Ai Qing moved two steps to the front of the side quietly.


    Two people''s posture into ring protection shape, will Lin Anxin and the opposite person separated.


    Your childe gently smile again: "I won''t hurt you girls, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Lin Anxin stood there, his pupils constricted: he was not only careful, but also extremely intelligent.


    "How do you say that? Who are you, the son of your family? "


    The other side motioned her to sit down and said with a smile, "although you don''t look like it, you are really like it."


    "Well?" Lin Anxin is seated again.


    He stretched out his left hand, looked down and looked again. His voice sounded very dull: "look, even my hands are not normal. I''m so stuffy in the house. Whenever I see my parents, they are sad because of my bones, I always complain about the injustice of heaven."


    Lin Anxin didn''t have the previous panic. With his words, he calmed down more and more.


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m the eldest son in my family. My name is Ling Yu. All the men of our generation follow the word" Ling. " The man in front of me is the eldest son of Wei Sheng Chengwen: "the world calls yagongzi in front of me, and always calls me sick Xizi behind me."


    He said this with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    "You don''t care." Lin Anxin is very sure.


    "I really don''t care. No matter what I do, I will be instructed by the world."


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised: "you are not simple, just see through the prosperity of the world."


    "No wonder he''s sorry he''s not a man!" Weisheng makes Yu shake his head.


    Lin Anxin is not surprised at Wei Sheng''s idea that Cheng Wen is an ancient man with a serious background.


    Ideologically, there is a millennium gap.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my daughter. I''m not ambitious. I just want to earn more money, be filial to my mother, and then watch my brother ask for a good daughter-in-law. My family is in harmony, not noisy.""No way." Wei Sheng makes Yu shake his head, and he is already in touch with others.


    Lin Anxin laughed: "if a man is not greedy, he can be at least half peaceful, and the rest of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law give way, why not?"


    Weisheng makes Yu not understand how so many strange ideas can be contained in her cerebellum melon seeds.


    "You haven''t told me how you know me." Lin Anxin''s finger joints of holding the tea cup are slightly white.


    "What are you afraid of?" Weisheng makes yuxinxin frightening.


    "Do you know it, or are you blinded by a leaf?" She forces herself to relax as much as possible.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to make enemies with the opposite person.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 677

    Wei Sheng shook his head and sighed: "well, it''s not like that. I''m just used to it. When a person is too sick for a long time and can only lie on the bed, or stay in the yard and look up at the changes of the white clouds in the sky, it''s natural to insist on doing something for a long time."


    Lin Anxin sneered: "I don''t feel for you."


    "I''m most afraid that others will sympathize with me. I''m the eldest son of Weisheng mansion. I''m rich in clothes and good food. Besides my short life, I''ve got too much fortune than ordinary people."


    His self mockery did not bring Lin An''s softness.


    "You can see very well when you come here. That''s what you came here to say?"


    Wei Sheng made Yu shake his head: "you forget, I just said, just come out to walk at will."


    "Well, whatever you want." Lin Anxin sits opposite and eats the cool tea in her hand, which Ai Qing later made for her.


    "In late autumn, the water is cool and easy to hurt. Add some hot ones." He added some warm water to her from the pot.


    Then he said casually, "I just found out by accident that my mother and father didn''t know about it. I heard that when a pair of excellent younger brothers and sisters were living outside, I found a kind of eye-catching brilliance on my father''s face for the first time. It seems that the whole person is much younger."


    It was his heart that came alive.


    Weisheng makes the brilliance in Yu''s eyes fade.


    Lin an bowed his head and said nothing.


    Wei Sheng made Yu say again: "I''m really jealous. I''m so jealous that I''m going crazy. I''m thinking, what do you look like? Are you really better than me? Is it because having a good body makes me a good heir in my father''s eyes? I want to see it with my own eyes. I''ve also thought about how to kill you. Do you think I''m going crazy? "


    Lin An''s head was bent and answered calmly: "to be fair, I don''t think you''re crazy. You know what you want to do. You are the eldest son of your father. When you hear your father mention our brother and sister with great joy, everyone will hate us. They will want to destroy everything impulsively. It''s obvious that you were born in the house since you were a child, and you have been shaking in front of him for more than 20 years The only son of the year. "


    "Well, you''re really smart, so when I saw you, I changed my mind."


    Lin Anxin put down the cup, indifferent and mysterious smile: "your people, can''t hurt me."


    Weisheng stunned Yu again, waiting for her to open the card.


    Listen to spring come in from outside at this time, report: "girl, just now Chengfeng et al. Knocked out a few suspicious people, do you want to report to the official? Those people have climbed over the wall and gone behind. "


    Lin Anxin rushes Weisheng and makes Yu pick his eyebrows.


    His voice was firm and cold: "you remember, my surname is Lin, and the word" Lin "of Shuangmu Chenglin is clearly an immortal, but it''s really despised for making such dirty moves."


    Wei Sheng didn''t make Yu angry. Instead, he raised his head and laughed: "like, you are too angry with our old man."


    Lin an is angry: "I have father and mother, my family name is Lin."


    "No, you will be Weisheng sooner or later. The old man is an old fox. You should believe me."


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to stand up and shake his robe: "it''s late, I should go back to my house, little sister. I hope we can get to know each other as soon as possible. Of course, the premise is that you can''t delay too long, otherwise, I won''t see it."


    There was a strong air of death in his words. However, Lin Anxin didn''t care about it.


    "Bah, my surname is Lin, my surname is Lin..." Lin anxiously flushed her eyes. She didn''t want to go to laoshizi''s house where people eat and don''t spit bones.


    "Also, take people away, otherwise, I will have their bones broken, their tendons pulled, their skin peeled."


    Wei Sheng made Yu smile and walk towards the door without looking back: "if you are so cruel, even if you don''t want to go, I will try to get you to the backyard, ha ha."


    Bah, it''s really crazy.


    After a few days, Lin anxiously found that there was no news from Weisheng mansion.


    When the first snow falls quietly under the curtain of night, the capital ushers in the cold winter again.


    On the first day, the sun was shining brightly. On the second day, when I got up early, I was surprised to find that the whole capital was already covered with silver. People cheered again and loved the clean and pure beauty from the bottom of their hearts.


    The courtyard is full of crystal clear jade hanging upside down, and Lin anxiously runs outside to see the women playing the ice hook under the eaves.


    Listening to the spring and others can not stop, only to let her make small temperament, busy to get her warm Cape, as well as has already made a good carbon fire of exquisite small hand stove, smoked light fragrant set wool warm gloves.


    She wore a bright Satin snow fox fur cape and left on her clogs.


    Listen to spring in the head after urgent call: "girl, don''t go far, will have breakfast soon."


    Lin Anxin responded to her with a string of pleasant laughter like a silver bell.


    Snowflakes flutter and fall, not natural and unrestrained, from time to time, light snow has become heavy snow, blurred Lin Anxin''s vision.


    Glaze courtyard is very small, can only go to the front yard, she stepped on clogs and let the snow fall on her body, where she slipped around.Repressed for a long time, she spits out a mouthful of turbid air and turns into a white mist in the air....


    she is walking towards the second door with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    Looking forward, I suddenly heard the sound of stepping on the snow. Is there someone behind me?


    She was about to turn her head and look back, guessing that it must be her brother.


    Fixed eye a look, eyes more blurred, what hot things to gush out, and quickly cool, she desperately blink, do not want to cry, must be very ugly.


    The visitors are dressed in a crane cloak with fur inlaid in chinchilla skin, a silver winged crown with white jade hairpin tassels, and a smile on the tip of their eyebrows. Their eyes are gentle, and they are full of powerful power. They are full of irresistible majesty, and they are born with noble beauty.


    Juvenile metamorphosis, is no longer that ruffian he.


    As far as Lin Anshen is concerned, there is so much strangeness.


    Is she too complacent, or is he walking too fast?


    Lin Anxin and he face each other, silent for a long time.


    The heavy snow cast a thick snow wall around them, as if they were in an independent world, only her and him...


    thin lips, only his light laughter.


    "Little lady, xiaoshengxing does not disobey her orders. She has to send your men back."


    As soon as he opens his mouth, he will go to hell with all his majesty and domineering.


    Yijiu is still the ruffian in her memory.


    She stretched out her little hand to beat him on the chest, and said with a smile, "you who have suffered a thousand swords, do you know how to come back?"


    The little hand fell into the big hand, and the big palm showed a trace of coolness, but it warmed her heart.


    "Oh, if I don''t come back again, I''m afraid my daughter-in-law won''t recognize her as husband."


    Lin Anxin cried and laughed: "hum, that''s right. If you don''t come back for a long time, I''ll take my silver, my carriage and my rich dowry to marry someone else."


    "The skin is itching. Come on, let me have one."


    Lin Anxin shakes his head and reaches for his strong chest.


    "No, not fragrant? Well, let''s have a kiss. "


    Su junyang just doesn''t care. He looks at no one in the yard. When she doesn''t pay attention, he steals incense successfully.


    "Mm-hmm, what kind of meat does the frontier eat? My teeth are almost broken. My daughter-in-law''s meat is the most delicious."


    "Bah!" Lin Anxin spat with a smile.


    "I really didn''t coax you. The meat is hard and can be used as a stone." Su junyang also said: "air dried, a large piece, several jin weight, knife is not sharp, can not cut."


    Lin Anxin felt sorry for him and said, "I have suffered a lot over there. I asked aunt du to make more delicious food at noon today."


    She turned around and was about to walk towards the kitchen. Su junyang grabbed her wrist and tugged hard. She was dragged back and fell on his chest. He wrapped her tightly with the crane cloak and put her head on her neck. She sucked the fragrance from her body.


    "I want to die."


    Lin Anxin was held tightly by him.


    "Brother junyang, I miss you so much. I''ve fallen asleep many times, and I always dream that you are bloody. I don''t know whether it''s your blood or the enemy''s blood. I''m afraid that you will be injured, and I''m not by your side. What should I do? I''m afraid that you''re worried about me. I always want to work hard and live strong."


    "You see, I''m really living well. I''ve become the head of a county with food, and my brother has become chengshilang. I just think, you work so hard at the border, I can''t hold you back in the capital."


    She always tries to keep up with him.


    "Well behaved, if you don''t do anything, I can still support you."


    Lin Anxin blinked and didn''t want tears to fall.


    "I don''t want you to support me. I want to earn a lot of money. Then I will marry you in a beautiful way, so that those people who look down on you will be shocked. The princess you marry is not a waste. Even a village girl in the countryside should be able to stand beside you."


    Lin Anxin believes Su junyang''s feelings for her at this moment. However, there is no fairy tale in love.


    Her ideas are more realistic.


    "Don''t be sad. I try to earn credit, but I don''t want those people to look down on you."


    Lin Anxin replied with a tearful smile: "I don''t want those ladies to look down on you."


    Su junyang smiles in his heart. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law has not been taken away. Thanks to his strict guard, he will give Chengfeng four a big reward.


    "Well, when are you going to kiss me?"


    The voice is full of helplessness, and Lin Anxin hears the speech and is scared instantly.


    He pushed Su junyang away in a hurry and looked behind him.


    "Brother, when did you come back?"


    Lin Qingsong''s face was not good-looking. He pointed to him and said, "you come back with him. You only have him in your eyes, not me."


    In the face of the accusation, Lin an feels guilty.


    She turned her eyes and was about to slip away.


    Lin Qingsong, who was willing, complained: "sure enough, I have a husband and forgot my brother. I owe you that I raised you from a ruler, changed diapers and washed diapers. You, you... Ouch, my brother''s heart is aching."Lin Anxin reached out and scratched his head: brother, are you playing a play again?


    Fu Lingxin to, she said: "ah, by the way, I haven''t seen the princess for several days, strange miss her, Aiqing, Aiqing, go to the palace, invited the princess to my home at noon to eat wine, said my mother made chrysanthemum wine can eat."


    Ai Qing added in a low voice: "girl, it''s better to eat the preserved duck pot at noon today. The princess also said before that, she called Niang spicy when she ate, but she felt very cool!"


    "Why don''t you go soon?" Lin Anxin quietly glanced at her, did not see her brother has stopped it.

 Chapter 678

    Ouch, I have a headache. My brother wants to be his sweetheart. I don''t know how to point it directly. I have to take seven, eight or nine turns.


    Lin Qingsong asked them to go to the South study first, and asked her mother-in-law to inform Liu Sanniang and Mrs. Chen that they had something to discuss, so she would go to see them later.


    After the three entered the room, Su junyang took the initiative to help her take off her cloak and warm gloves, and asked someone to burn the carbon pot.


    Quietly pinched her little hand, found very warm, this just let go.


    After the three were seated.


    Lin Anxin asked, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Otherwise, the behavior would not be so abnormal.


    Lin Qingsong took a look at Su junyang and said, "before discussing things, I need to say one thing first. My sister and I are the old man of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen."


    "What? Are you... His father Su junyang refused to believe anything he said.


    Lin Anxin bowed his head to his little finger and said with embarrassment, "my brother and I are all accidents. Moreover, we don''t intend to recognize our ancestors."


    Su junyang caressed his hands and said, "in those days, the old man''s strength was behind his back. Now, he''s lifting a stone and smashing his own feet."


    Speaking of this, he added: "no wonder Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Fang, your uncle and your father are merciless to your two brothers and sisters. They all treat you as if you don''t exist."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "isn''t it right now? My sister and I set up a separate house, and we have broken up with each other. "


    "Those people are just like blood sucking leeches. They can''t get rid of it. They want to get our money back into their pockets." Lin Anxin doesn''t like these people at all.


    "So it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said: "if you don''t go to that mansion, my people find that Wei Sheng''s wife is a cruel role when they are investigating other affairs. Little daughter-in-law, you are only a few kilos. My Lord is leading a war outside and can''t take care of you. In case of a mistake, I will go to see who is crying for my daughter-in-law."


    Lin Anxin quietly glared at him. He was a little shy, so he had to bow his head and pretend to look for ants.


    Su junyang does not expose her tricks.


    He took a look inside the room. Lin Qingsong asked the servants to go out first, and told Jiashu and Jiaming to guard at the door of the study.


    "I heard that since the fall of marquis Yongkang this year, the capital has been in turmoil?"


    "Well, it''s the two men headed by Princess Chang and grand master Guo, who secretly fight for some important positions in the court." Lin Qingsong said what he knew one by one.


    "Only half of the people who lost money on both sides were made up, and the remaining half was appointed by the Emperor himself."


    Su junyang''s face was calm. He took the tea cover and gently scraped the floating foam off the tea. He said, "it''s a good move. The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. I said earlier that there must be a change in the court this year. You are not in the former leisure position because of the old man Wei Sheng?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded: "although we refused, he did it right. He said that he would put me under his nose and feel more at ease. Moreover, his outer room was damaged. Now, his youngest son is being left in my house."


    "It seems that he is really determined to cultivate you." Su junyang also said: "put aside personal feelings, he is your boss, he should be so, you must not be ashamed because of personal feelings."


    Lin Qingsong replied, "I know."


    When Lin Anxin saw that they had finished talking about it, he asked, "did you say in your letter that the date of return is uncertain? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Su junyang is like a lazy bone scattered on the chair. He leans there to relax. He blinks at her angrily and replies, "I miss my little lady. I''m afraid. I''ll take this opportunity to visit her quietly in the capital."


    Lin An Xin is sad, way: "so say you still want to go back?"


    "Are you in a hurry to get married? The prince''s residence hasn''t been repaired, so you can only be wronged to live in Prince Gong''s residence first. I wanted to get married when I came back. "


    "You, how can you be like that? I''m just curious. I''m really curious. " Lin Anxin''s sadness in his heart was lost by him.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. I came back to Beijing this time to be awarded."


    Lin Anxin opened his big watery eyes and asked, "have you been promoted?"


    "When the centurion was promoted to the chief of five grades and was first given the title of general Wude, it happened that the frontier was going to send an express to Beijing, so my boss asked me to take the opportunity to go back to Beijing."


    When he said this, Lin Qingsong gave him a glance.


    "When you get there, what about the Wu family? You''re not going to make a big mess when you come back, are you


    Su junyang gave him a mysterious smile and said, "even if you go back to Beijing, you have to solve some problems. You can also stay in the capital for more time."


    "I don''t like Wu Hongying. If you want to provoke her, I don''t like it." Lin Anxin sat there with a pretty face.


    Su junyang turned his head and said with a smile, "Oh, my little vinegar jar has been knocked over. It''s amazing."


    Lin Anxin became angry and turned away from him.If this guy doesn''t scold for three days, he can go to the house and uncover the tiles.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. When I come back this time, I''ll take care of her affairs."


    "In fact, if you don''t handle it, I will take the opportunity to do it." Lin an smiles.


    Last time on the Dragon Boat Festival, I had a chance to try it out. Unexpectedly, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen brought a baby to the door and asked to be released.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I feel that the court is still fighting fiercely, but there is no spray on the surface, and no Beijing official has been defeated."


    Su junyang replied: "I''ve turned outside. I''m not happy. I''ve been fighting fiercely in private. Because of the approaching cold winter, the red hair in the north is burning, killing, robbing and plundering. It''s estimated that I want to stabilize this head first."


    He refers to the Wu family.


    Lin an was worried and asked: "did you get promoted a little too fast? The emperor immediately asked you to go to the border, but it took many years to get away?"


    Su junyang said with a smile: "you forget that the group of people I brought with me are all innocent and have no complicated involvement in the court. The emperor is very happy."


    "In that case, I''m relieved." Lin Anxin instantly understood what he meant.


    Just at this time, outside came the cry of Qiuyue, saying that her wife had sent her to have a look, and the three of you had a good chat.


    Lin Anxin discovered that they had been chatting for a long time.


    "Autumn moon, we haven''t finished talking yet."


    Su junyang yelled at the door.


    Brother and sister look at him.


    "I''ve had enough fur this year. The caravan went along with me. It passed through the capital without entering. It was transported further south."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Lin Anxin and said, "you can repair a letter later and tell manager Yan to let him go to Fucheng to find manager Lu. Then he can go to Beijing with the caravan."


    Lin an is busy.


    He also said to Lin Qingsong, "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I go back to Beijing to settle the dividend. Then I''ll let the manager show you the account book first. If you have short money in your hand, just pay some money first, and then settle it together when you have time."


    Lin Qingsong replied, "I want to find a better courtyard at the end of the year. I don''t know where. It''s not a matter to rent for a long time."


    Su junyang is very much in favor of it. Lin Qingsong is worth a lot of money. He should buy a bigger yard.


    "That is to say, I''ll let the manager go from the account and give you more money."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "this year''s stack sheep can sell at a good price. Brother, let''s expand the ranch."


    Su junyang saw that she liked this and said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll go back to my old man and ask him. He''s well-informed."


    That''s settled.


    Next, Lin Qingsong and Su junyang discussed some important things. Lin Anxin didn''t understand them and didn''t care about them. So she got up first and went to find Liu Sanniang.


    Thinking about Su Yulin in her heart, she called a woman to wait for news at the second gate.


    Seeing that it was nearly noon, Lin Anxin was still worried that Ai Qing was not coming back.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    When Liu Sanniang didn''t pay attention, she secretly assigned Ailian to look outside.


    Ailian soon came back, love eyes just came back, but refused to see her first.


    Lin an feels strange in his heart, so he takes the opportunity to coax Wei Sheng to make Liu Sanniang and Aunt Chen upset.


    She made another excuse to go to the kitchen.


    Out of the second door, I saw Ai Qing standing in the corridor of the south block, holding a small hand stove, stretching her neck and looking this way.


    Seeing Lin Anxin coming out, he rushed to meet him.


    "Girl, something''s wrong."


    Lin Anxin, looking at her dignified look, hastily motioned her to sit in the front hall, and called for a carbon basin. He said in a soft voice, "you sit next to the fire basin and say while you''re baking the fire."


    Most of all, her words are very calm, and Aiqing''s flustered heart slowly eases down.


    "Girl, something really happened." Ai Qing lowered her voice and whispered to her, "I didn''t see the princess."


    Lin an was very surprised and asked, "what, she''s human, but she''s been detained by her mother again?"


    Ai Qing gently shook her head and replied, "the girl is busy with the business in the shop all day. I don''t know what''s going on outside. This year, there are princes from small countries coming to Korea. One of them is said to stay in the capital as a proton. At first sight, she falls in love with the princess. When she comes to the emperor, she doesn''t want to marry her."


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "with Princess Gong''s heart, she should not give up her daughter''s marriage."


    "Princess Gong is not willing. It''s said that Prince Gong''s son kneaded it secretly."


    "What? That''s his own sister. " Lin Anxin was more and more surprised.


    "Su Juncheng, what''s his plan?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that I didn''t see the princess. I used some money to get the news. I said that Prince Gong used some means to cover up the matter. Moreover, the princess was not in the house. She was sent to Yuxi Temple by Princess Gong. She said that the princess was kind-hearted and would not return to Beijing before the new year. She wanted to pray for the Empress Dowager in front of the Bodhisattva to show her filial piety."The ancients believed in this very much. Lin Anxin only worried that Su Yulin was alone in the lonely nunnery...


    "isn''t Su Juncheng her brother?"


    No one can answer Lin Anxin''s question.


    Soon, this matter was known by Lin Qingsong.


    He sat in the study with a black face and didn''t speak.


    Su junyang and Lin quietly sat on one side with him.


    "Brother junyang, I actually like the princess very much. I think it''s a good thing if my sister-in-law can be my sister-in-law."


    Su junyang''s heart moved. He looked at Lin Qingsong who was silent and said, "in fact, this problem is easy to solve, but it''s not easy to solve."


    Lin Anxin looks up at Lin Qingsong, and her pretty eyebrows are twisted into ink pimples.


    Is there no better way?

 Chapter 679

    "Qingsong, things are not irreparable. Don''t panic. We can always find a way to deal with them."


    Su junyang''s voice is very nice, inexplicably reassuring.


    Liu Sanniang is very strange why Su Yulin didn''t come to lunch. Lin Anxin finds a reason to prevaricate at will.


    These days, Lin Anxin is very busy. She often looks at a place and laughs. The girls are not surprised. As soon as Princess Ping comes back, she is so crazy.


    My daughter''s careful thinking is clearly written on her face.


    For a moment, I guess what Su junyang is doing now. For a moment, I think that Su junyang is more handsome than before, and I don''t know how many girls he wants to enchant. I can''t help knocking over the vinegar jar.


    The girls passed her several times, but she ignored them directly. The girls kept shaking their heads: women don''t stay!


    A little girl in love is the most brainless and forgetful.


    But in the blink of an eye, after a few days, Su junyang was almost busy. However, Lin Anxin was more and more difficult to see him and his brother.


    Two days ago, Prince Gong sent a post to invite Lin Anxin to attend a flower appreciation banquet in Prince Gong''s mansion in a few days.


    Bronzing hollow folded green calyx plum red invitation, Lin Anxin was randomly thrown on the book case.


    She has been wondering whether to attend the flower feast.


    If she doesn''t go, I don''t know how to spread her bad character.


    She thought about it and didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, Aunt Chen said calmly, "if you want to go, you can go or not. She is used to doing sensational things to show her style."


    Because of her untimely death, Aunt Chen was filled with resentment.


    Lin Anxin was about to give up. Qiao''er frowned and winked at her secretly. After avoiding Aunt Chen''s sight, she whispered: "I''ve heard the old lady''s nagging. The girl still wants to go to such a flower appreciation banquet. She''s not talking about other people. Anyway, she''s officially granted. She''s supposed to go straight and strong. Besides, if the girl doesn''t go, I''m afraid she''ll arrange it outside. What''s wrong People are not only the future mother-in-law, but also King Gong''s stepwife. They don''t have to tell people behind their backs that girls don''t know their manners. "


    Qiao Er then said: "since the girl entered the capital, because of the reason of Prince Ping, she didn''t even bother to do the etiquette that should be given during the Spring Festival. The girl really hates doing these hypocritical things. I''m afraid she''s already dissatisfied. It''s not easy to say it because it''s not a mother-in-law relationship."


    Lin Anxin thinks about it carefully. Su junyang hates her, and Lin Anxin''s temperament makes it impossible for him to grovel and flatter Princess Gong.


    "It''s boring."


    She had to go to Mrs. Chen again and tell her that she decided to go to the party.


    Mrs. Chen still nodded her head with a light look, saying neither good nor bad.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t, but was blessed, and turned to leave.


    "There''s no good banquet. It''s a good place for people to make trouble secretly. When you go, you''re not allowed to take the lead in making trouble. But if something happens to you, you can''t be afraid of causing trouble. It won''t damage the reputation of our Yao family."


    Lin Anxin turns back and looks at her.


    After a long time, the tone firmly replied: "good!"


    After she left, Aunt Chen gave a smile.


    Qiao son doesn''t understand, ask a way: "old lady, why don''t accompany a girl to go together, although have much blessing county Lord this amulet, can to go up Gong princess, the girl is afraid to have no half a chance to win."


    Mrs. Chen replied with a smile: "qiao''er, I grew up looking at her. I don''t know her temperament. I just remind her that the backer behind her is no weaker than others. As long as she stands still and tells the emperor, she can win."


    Qiao son sighs, as expected, oneself son only have a wench life.


    She didn''t see that the two masters had played a riddle at all.


    Since the opening of the fairyland, women of all sizes in the Lin family have never lacked good-looking clothes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go to the appointment day. I think Su Yulin has been sent to Yuxi nunnery to knock wooden fish. When Xiaozheng is away, the color of her clothes can be more casual.


    Looking out at the heavy snow, she finally picked out a short scarlet brocade jacket with gold piping, a wide red belt, a jade pendant of Koi with sauce and sugar, accompanied by red peach blossoms, a plain brocade hookah skirt, a gold tassel branch with green silk, and a sugar Princess bracelet on her white wrist.


    Pearl lips, powder, jade bone.


    Su junyang personally came to pick her up. Liu Sanniang and Aunt Chen sent her to the gate. Aunt Chen gave her a big red cloak with silver fox and told Su junyang to take care of her more.


    By the time they arrived, the front of the mansion was already full of chariots and BMWs, full of people. They were all distinguished people. How could an ordinary mansion have such style.


    As a modern man, Lin Anxin suddenly understood why the ancients were so keen on taking part in the imperial examination that they all wanted to enter the official career.


    Fortunately, this is the carriage of the Su family. Su junyang asked someone to open the east gate. After getting off the carriage and entering the east gate, there were four women carrying the soft sedan chair and waiting here for a long time.Next door came the laughter, fragrance overflowing, Lin Anxin blinked, rushed to the side of his smile: "what a rich and romantic place."


    Su junyang coldly smile, the disdain in the eyes of all pour out, in front of her without reservation.


    "Will you be rare?"


    Lin Anxin gave a sweet smile: "I''m also a layman. I can''t be a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    Su junyang looks sideways and shakes his head.


    Lin Anxin added: "I know you won''t be fooled. It''s just that I only like to entertain three or five friends in my own home."


    Su junyang picks his eyebrows lightly and laughs freely!


    "I''ll take you to the lady''s side in a moment. Be careful yourself."


    Su junyang''s home court is in the front yard, and Lin Anxin''s home court is in the back garden of the palace.


    When Lin an got into the sedan chair, he heard a familiar voice.


    She picked up the curtain of the sedan chair and looked out. It turned out to be a pillow book that didn''t talk much on weekdays.


    Just now, she was talking to Su junyang.


    Seeing Lin Anxin, he came to invite an. It turned out that only Zhenyue and Zhenxing accompanied Su Yulin to Yuxi nunnery, and both Zhenxing and zhenshu remained.


    "How is your princess?"


    Pillow book carefully looked around for a while, then came to the curtain of the sedan chair, whispered: "that proton almost caught up with the nunnery, tut, no etiquette, don''t want to marry my princess."


    "Why is it so unruly? Do your masters know? " Lin Anxin asked, worried about Su Yulin.


    It seems that the proton is a Hun man, or...


    she has to have a conspiracy theory.


    Pillow book should be with Su junyang said this, Lin Anxin found that he did not know when to leave.


    She kicked behind the sedan chair and said, "speak as you walk."


    Women''s sedan chairs are stable and slow, so girls can keep up.


    Pillow book in the car window and said: "the princess heard this, angry cry several times, but is a small prince, dare to bully her."


    Lin An''s eyebrows are tight.


    "Who gave him the courage, or who picked him out behind his back?"


    Pillow Book surprised to open round eyes: "you... Duofu county master, is the servant impolite, the Lord has said so."


    Lin Anxin''s heart became more and more uneasy, and then said, "does your prince have more hands to protect her?"


    "When the princess learned about this, she was so angry that she had to use a sword to cut the proton. The Lord stopped her. Naturally, she sent more royal guards to the outside of the nunnery, but it was a quiet place. It was not a long-term plan to do so."


    Because of the previous reason, Princess Gong Guo Huiya had already said that she wanted Su Yulin to pray until the morning of new year''s eve before she would be picked up.


    Lin Anxin was distressed.


    "Why don''t you lock up that proton? If you can''t, you''ll make some little beauties daze him. At that time, he won''t have the energy to make trouble outside. I''m afraid he won''t be able to start a long time ago."


    She said that she would report to the princess later.


    The corridor is not too long, pillow book eye looking at the soft sedan through the complex courtyard, busy and remind Lin ease.


    "Today, all the dignitaries in the capital have come to the flower appreciation banquet. It''s said that the eldest princess was greedy and had been ill in the mansion for more than a month. It was only a few days ago that she was in Daan. Thinking that she hadn''t been out of the mansion for a long time, she answered the invitation of the princess and brought the Lord of Wu county to enjoy the flowers."


    Lin Anxin''s eye ground glides a fine light, and pillow book looks at each other, understand each other.


    "Thank you."


    She called to listen to spring again, listen to spring busy from behind lean over head.


    Lin Anxin took a look at the pillow book on one side. Listening to Quan Mingwu, he quickly pulled the pillow book and called her Daomei.


    Where no one else could see, the fortress had to give her a small purse.


    After entering the white jade gate of Huaying garden, the sedan chair stopped at a flat place of bluestone.


    Listen to spring and others busy to wait on her from the sedan chair.


    The pillow book pointed to a nearby building and said with a smile, "that''s where the princess entertains guests today. My master has told me that if the county master is tired of playing, he will go to her Shaohua courtyard to have a quiet time."


    Lin Anxin turned her eyebrows, gave her a smile and said, "I heard that the red plum in Yuxi temple is about to open. When I look back, I''ll let the girls buy a vegetarian meal and go to Yuxi temple to enjoy the plum."


    Pillow Book tone cheerful many: "I guess my master will be happy bad, early shouting that there is too stuffy, but also too cold."


    The place where the aunts stayed was too dull, and Su Yulin was very lively. She thought she was already impatient.


    After seeing a woman carrying a soft sedan chair to come, pillow book hurriedly way: "county master, please also follow the slave here."


    In the secluded part of Yangchang path, jade butterflies and silver catkins fall on the pavilions.


    Pass by Shaohua courtyard, turn around rockery, jade hook upside down, clear spring like a mirror, red plum in the distance is delicate, and it looks like cuckoo weeping blood, walk to a winding waterside pavilion terrace, plum fragrance is secluded, silk and bamboo are continuous.In front of the pillow book, Lin Anxin leads the way with the girls. After that, his eyebrows droop. At first glance, he seems gentle and submissive. However, at second glance, his back is straight and he doesn''t have stage fright.


    After entering the two-story building in front of the waterside pavilion, Lin Anxin''s sharp eyes pierced her from the beginning. There were countless if there were any eyes, they were quietly looking at her.


    Lin Anxin once again appreciated Mr. Luo''s teaching. Under the guidance of the pillow book, she moved forward and backward in an orderly and polite way, which surprised those who despised her husband.


    As a result, these noble ladies sent out soul questions: now the village girls in the countryside are so interested?


    The etiquette that melts into the bone marrow can''t be made by pretending. When blessing the body, you can bend your knees, smile without showing your teeth, and walk without putting on a skirt...


    there is less contempt and more discussion.


    Lin Anxin ignores these, the system cheers her up, must not be knocked down, must be very strong heart.


    It''s easy to say, but hard to do...


    What''s the matter with Lin Anxin? There are some topics about her in your wife''s circle.

 Chapter 780

    As an unnamed village girl, she was blessed to be ahead of the ladies of the family, and decided to be the promising young man of Princess Ping. For some reasons, she jumped from a grasshopper to a respected leader of Duofu county.


    At least, on the surface, your husband is still very popular with her.


    Princess Gong is still very satisfied with her. What about the leader of Duofu county? It''s just that the royal family can''t afford to have an easy-to-use identity and an extra monthly silver.


    Apart from these, Lin Anxin is still a reliable grasshopper without a big tree.


    "Princess Gong, is this your eldest son''s fiancee?"


    The woman who opened her mouth to talk was wearing an apricot yellow Satin gold silk hollow out peony inlaid wool robe and a colorful gold crown of peony beads. She was elegant and elegant, with a calm manner. She was just a gun in her words, not a good stubble.


    Lin an thought, this is Princess Shou.


    She didn''t want to get involved. She just watched.


    Princess Gong looked at her quietly, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    "People are very clever."


    She avoided mentioning Su junyang. It was her previous suppression. In some people''s eyes, it has already become a joke.


    Hearing the words, Princess Shou gives a cold smile and reaches out her hand to ask Lin to go over.


    When she passed by, she reached out and gently pulled up her little hand, which was as soft and delicate as lanolin.


    "It''s no wonder Princess Gong is so satisfied with her skillful hands."


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to say anything, but when he looked up and saw Su Yuyue, he said with a smile: "it''s not as straightforward and innocent as the princess, which is rare."


    She couldn''t help looking at Lin Anxin more.


    He took off a golden finch hairpin on his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t prepare before I came here. I''ll take this for you to play with."


    She couldn''t refuse. She put the gold hairpin on Lin Anxin''s head.


    "Princess Shou, this is too expensive."


    "Apart from the others, we will be relatives in the future. When we meet for the first time, I should give you a gift. The elder will give you a gift. You can''t refuse it."


    Lin Anxin hears the speech, OK, this damned rule.


    Most of all, because she was a little girl, these noble men did not put her in a lot of trouble.


    Princess Shou chatted with her, and another lady came in to greet them. Lin Anxin quickly took the opportunity to flash aside.


    Because of Su Yulin''s absence, she is not familiar with the girl beside her. As for Wu Hongying and Su Yuyue, she doesn''t want to talk about them.


    Thinking of this, he quietly got up and slipped out of the door.


    The third lady of Lu is not qualified to attend such a high standard banquet. Lin Anxin is very grateful for this.


    Away from that place, she walked in the winding corridor with Tingquan and Aiqing.


    There are still some withered lotus branches in the lake, which makes people feel sad.


    Lin Anxin took a look at it, but she thought that in summer, it must be the beautiful scenery of "endless lotus leaves in the sky, and lotus flowers in the sun.".


    Away from the warm building, outside the cold wind, she tightened her cloak, suddenly regretted not let listen to spring with a small hand warmer.


    Standing in the corridor, looking at the frozen surface of the lake for a moment.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing. Lin Anxin feels that his feet are numb with cold. He shrinks his neck, stomps his feet, and shivers to find a quiet shelter.


    After bypassing the rockery, he stopped and turned to walk.


    She never thought that there was a man in the pavilion.


    But listen to a good voice: "that is to avoid the wind, why not come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Lin Anxin just turned around and said to the humanist, "I don''t know there are people here. It''s disturbing the childe''s peace. However, I''ve been out long enough. I need to warm up the pavilion."


    The man laughed a little cute, and Lin Anxin estimated that they were the same age.


    "Wait!" The visitor stopped her and leaned against the stone pillar with the tea cup. He was looking at Lin Anxin carefully.


    This kind of feeling is not very good, but the other side''s eyes did not mean aggression, just - pure look.


    Lin Anxin said: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you. If you say tea tasting, I''m sorry. To me, it''s like a cow chewing peony. In my opinion, there''s only one way to quench thirst."


    Her words attracted the man''s smile.


    He handed the tea cup to the little fellow behind him and looked at her again with interest.


    "No wonder, no wonder... Tut tut."


    Lin Anxin frowned. He could not feel the hostility of this man. He seemed to know himself.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?"


    The man reached out and patted his forehead, and said to himself, "look at me, beauty, I forgot to introduce myself."


    He turned out to be su Juncheng, the son of Prince Gong.


    "My brother-in-law, Jun Cheng, has met my sister-in-law."


    "You... Prince Gong!" Lin Anxin returned a salute.


    This is far from Su Juncheng in her imagination.


    Deerskin boots creaked on the snow.Lin Anxin stood here and watched him come from the pavilion.


    After a long time, he was four or five steps away from her and looked at her quietly. Then he smacked his tongue: "two times ago, I was busy and missed the chance to meet my sister-in-law. Please don''t worry about her and have a good time at the party."


    If he is so mindless, Lin Anxin will be stunned there.


    Su Juncheng didn''t expect that she would be so stunned. She added: "the eldest princess''s grandmother heard that my eldest brother has come back. She not only brought my cousin Hongying, but also reminded my mother and concubine that there are many beautiful flowers in the garden. Why don''t she fulfill the wish of the proton prince? Little sister-in-law, I''ve been hearing rumors all the time. You look like heaven and man. I didn''t believe you. Now I see you. I''m really surprised. "


    "What''s more, cousin Guo minglan is here too. Hehe, I didn''t expect it. It''s just a flower feast, and it has attracted all kinds of ghosts and spirits."


    Lin Anxin was shocked: "hum, who knows if you really mean it or not? Don''t pretend to be a sage. You don''t even let go of your own sister."


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Besides, what about proton? I can''t say that I''ll stay in Beijing all my life. My mother and concubine can''t bear her to marry far away from guanwai. If we look at the capital, who will be more obedient than him? "


    Lin Anxin can''t accept Su Juncheng''s words, but she can understand them.


    Lin Anxin didn''t doubt that the other party had found out her whereabouts. She came here only for a temporary purpose.


    "You are very kind."


    But forced his sister to have a home.


    "My sister should take more care of her. It''s better to suffer now than to suffer all her life in the future, isn''t it?" Su Juncheng said slightly.


    Then he reached out to ask her to sit in the pavilion.


    "Now, would you like to accept my invitation and have a cup of tea over there? Maybe I''ll see a few plays later. "


    Lin an was alert in his heart, and quietly glanced at the spring.


    This just smiles Yingying ground to reply: "but not respectful."


    They moved to the pavilion in three or five steps. Lin Anxin found that there was something inside.


    "I never thought that there was a heater hidden in the stone table. There was a trace of warmth on the stone bench. It should be a carbon stove."


    Su Juncheng replied with a smile: "my sister and my mother and concubine are afraid of the cold. My father is also a pleasure loving man. Most of the pavilions, tables and chairs in the house are equipped with dark grids. You can put ice in summer, put a stove in winter, and it''s warm in winter and cool in summer."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help praising him. He really enjoyed it.


    "I don''t know if you left me here, but you''ve already found the playbook? Can you tell me one or two first? "


    Su Juncheng shakes his head and looks mysterious.


    He personally made a cup of warm tea for Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "my son just wants to be lazy and quiet. He never wants to meet my sister-in-law. He has no time to prepare the flower tea that your woman likes, so he can only aggrieve my sister-in-law to eat some light tea."


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about it. He took the tea and warmed his hands.


    Her heart is still thinking about Guo minglan, since the last time in Prince Gong''s house to attend a banquet, Princess Gong suddenly left the Guo family in the cold.


    Everyone knows that there must be something fishy here.


    Later, Lin Anxin heard Su junyang mention that Guo family had used a lot of means, such as gold, silver, jewelry, and high-quality medicinal materials to enter Prince Gong''s residence.


    Listen to the snow in the pavilion, red plum is jealous of tea.


    If not for the banquet, Lin felt that such a leisurely day was really good.


    After a cup of tea, Lin Anxin got up to thank him.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, but I have been away for a long time."


    "Help yourself." Su Juncheng will not keep her.


    Lin an left with doubts in his heart.


    Not long after she left, two maidservants came from the other side of the pavilion. They were fighting and laughing all the way. We can see that their relationship was excellent.


    These two are su Juncheng''s intimate maids, and they all have a common room.


    The eloquent one is called Qiaoyan, and the other is Qiaoyun. Both of them are very beautiful.


    Qiao Yan stepped forward first, sat down in Su Juncheng''s arms, and asked: "my son, I saw your little sister-in-law just now. How is it compared with us?"


    "Of course, my family''s clever words are better than your wife''s. they are as rigid and polite as your wife. How can they be as gentle as you two?"


    Su Juncheng reaches out his hand and gently pinches Qiao Yan''s small face.


    "What my son asked you to do is done."


    One second before, he had an ambiguous smile on his face, but the next, he was cold and heartless.


    Qiaoyun, who was standing in front of him, replied: "I have already arranged it."


    Su Juncheng lowered his head, lifted up his hair and sniffed it.


    After a while, he said with a smile: "only in this way can it be more interesting."


    ...


    Lin Anxin doesn''t know what happened after she left. He only cares about what Su junyang should do to help Su Yulin break the deadlock.Or did he make another deal with Princess Gong?


    Today, the sky seems to be rotten a hole, the more snow, but three feet away, you can not see where the road ahead.


    Lin Anxin stood in the middle of the path, her eyebrows tight. Where should she go?


    When I look around, the sky and the earth are white...


    listening to the spring holding the paper umbrella, Ai Qing holding her left hand.


    "Girl, there seems to be a fork in the road ahead, or shall we go further?"


    Ai Qing looks back to the road, and the footprints of the three are already buried in the snow.


    The system laughed at her: "Oh, don''t worry, you''ve lost your way. Ha ha, I''m so happy with the system."


    Lin Anxin''s tightened eyebrows instantly dispersed and dyed with a trace of joy.


    "How can I forget that although you are an unreliable farming system, you still have some chicken like functions. Why don''t you give me directions and turn around and I''ll listen to you and buy land?"


    System skimming: if you want to cheat the system again, don''t dry this bowl of chicken soup.

 Chapter 781

    However...


    Lin Anxin added: "it won''t be long before manager Yan will come to Beijing. My elder brother wrote a letter saying that this year, it''s rainy in the South and dry in the north. He said that the price of fish in the North has doubled. It seems that the fish in my fish ponds can be sold at a better price this year."


    The system immediately took the initiative to bite the bait: "really, really? Buy land quickly and be at ease. I don''t mean you. Even if you have money, you can''t forget what you do in your field. "


    Lin Anxin''s first reaction: play horse!


    "Well, accept your criticism. Go back to a good ranch and buy another one."


    "Have you thought about it?" I''m afraid she''ll go back.


    "Well, only one ranch is big enough, only one embroidery workshop is good enough, and only one Sangji fish pond is profitable enough."


    The system...


    under its guidance, Lin Anxin took two girls along the zigzag path, and finally got out of the maze like woods.


    The system also said: "go to the fork three feet away, not far to the left, pro, you will have a surprise."


    There was snow in the pool and the wind was howling.


    Before they knew it, they had reached the south side of the lake. To the North was the winding bridge, to the South was the jade column railing, with white jade painted walls and fairy stories.


    Following the guidance of the system, Lin Anxin walked eastward along the lakeside not far away, and then turned a big corner. She stopped walking back and forth and looked at the road, wondering if the system had played a trick on her.


    Suddenly, after hearing the rockery in front of me, I heard a soft voice.


    She looked to this side, listening attentively, the wind hunted, the words there did not move into her ears.


    The woman''s voice was softer: "that day, she was very angry. I was afraid that it would affect you. I went to accompany her for half a day. I only said that you didn''t know anything about it, and that she was so far away. She wanted to do something for a while. How could you know?"


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were fixed. How could this voice be so familiar.


    She wanted to step forward, but she was afraid that the other party would be suspicious. If she left, she was afraid to disturb the other party.


    Standing there, I can''t move forward or retreat for a moment.


    "Well, what does it have to do with her? Is she the only woman in the world who can win the title? "


    As soon as the man''s voice rang, Lin Anxin was struck by thunder.


    Is it su junyang, and the other is Wu Hongying?


    Su junyang then asked, "after the event, why didn''t your grandmother move all the time?"


    Lin An''s doubts became more and more serious.


    Wu Hongying stood opposite him, green as ink, skin color as snow.


    Tears, coquettishly half hung his head, revealing a section of thin jade neck, not as plump beauty, but also a kind of weak without wind romantic posture.


    "Brother junyang, you don''t know. My grandfather got two new concubines in those days. She came back and argued to build a garden and build a Qunfang Pavilion. My grandmother was very angry because of this."


    Su junyang is not interested in this, still looks indifferent.


    Seeing that he was not attracted by beauty, Wu Hongying sighed helplessly and said, "my grandmother sent someone to assassinate her after she got well. Somehow, all the people sent out never came back. Afterwards, my grandmother asked me to visit her. I found that she didn''t seem to know much about her."


    "Well." Su junyang''s voice can''t recognize emotion.


    "You blame me?" Wu Hongying''s eyes were red again: "I also want to protect her, but I am in a dilapidated state, but I am powerless."


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    "That''s it?"


    He didn''t want to get involved with her much.


    "I''ve worked so hard that you don''t want to look at me?"


    Wu Hongying took out a brocade handkerchief from her arms with a bunch of red camellia embroidered on it.


    "Everyone praises her for her exquisite needlework, and says that although she is not a lady of all families, she is better than a lady of all families. Brother junyang, you see, my needlework is not inferior to her. She can buy a small embroidery shop, and I can also ask my grandmother to buy one for me, which will certainly be bigger than her."


    "Although her brother went to study in the Imperial College, you and I all know that it''s really for poor students to jump over the dragon''s gate. It''s just that it''s well spread outside. It''s not to give the children of the aristocratic family another place."


    "Take it away, I don''t want it. Besides, those decisions are the laws made by the former emperors. How can they be used to say things at will?" Su junyang''s voice was angry.


    "I''m just a country boy. I''m lucky. If I''m found out, I''ll be found in the capital. Otherwise, I''ll stay in the South all my life and spend my leisure with my little girl."


    "Brother junyang, how can you hurt people so much?" Wu Hongying''s eyes are more red.


    "I''ve told you what my grandmother did secretly. How could you be so cruel?"


    Su junyang can be said to be a quite upright young man. In his eyes and heart, he only lives in the next little girl."What does that have to do with me?"


    "You...


    Su junyang suddenly said angrily," what are you doing? "


    "You pushed me?"


    Su junyang coldly a face, answer: "I didn''t throw you into the lake, already was extreme forbearance."


    "Brother junyang!" When Lin Anxin heard this, he knew he didn''t have to hide any more.


    She walked over and stood at the intersection, looking at the two


    Tingting Yuli, with a wonderful smile.


    Su junyang smiles like spring in March, and asks: "it''s freezing. How can you run around? I know you''re dishonest. I''m lucky that you came back here, but...


    he looks back at Wu Hongying who has already stood up.


    "I met a roadblock."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing. She said in a delicate voice, "when you talk about people like this, it''s a little girl who cries carefully."


    Su junyang nodded his head indifferently, just like a little loyal dog. When he saw his own excrement shoveling officer, he happily wagged his little tail.


    He came forward, reached for her little hand, slightly frowned: "how can it be so cool, listen to spring, love fine, how can you two be so careless?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t blame them. I used to be in the warm Pavilion. There were a lot of carbon pots there. There were so many people and they were greedy for warmth that they were reluctant to open the window. They said that they had a headache because of too much cold wind. I felt so bored that I took them out in a hurry. I didn''t care about them."


    Su junyang tilted his head and thought for a while: "no wonder, the former master was in front of him, and he also felt strange and stuffy. It''s the reason."


    He never gave Wu Hongying another look.


    Wu Hongying gritted her teeth, looked at her with hatred, turned her head and ran away.


    Lin Anxin pointed to her back and asked, "how did you meet her?"


    Su junyang stretched out his hand and pinched her little nose lightly. With a ruffian smile, he replied: "what else can happen? It''s just that you have mental arithmetic but no intention. You look at me as a fool. If you don''t show up, you will feel like she''s going to throw in her arms and give me two more cards. Even if I have a hundred mouths, I can''t tell you clearly."


    Lin Anxin''s smile curved his eyes and said, "Oh, it''s the rashness of the county leader that has ruined the elegance of the county Lord."


    "Naughty, haven''t you ever heard of the red pink skeleton?" Su junyang was very relaxed when he said this.


    "It''s hard to avoid more trouble. By the way, you come with me."


    When he finished speaking, he turned to lead the way. After about a shot of arrow, he came across a purple bamboo forest. He found that there was a thatched house hidden here.


    It''s just a little more elegant here.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing: "seeing this grass house, I think of our childhood."


    "Well, I remember my mother-in-law had just learned how to make little red Crispy Fish. She made a big pot every day and put spicy oil and fragrant white sesame seeds in it. I could eat three big bowls of rice with that little fish."


    Someone in the thatched cottage opened the door from inside, but it was a letter from home.


    Lin Anxin became interested and asked, "letter from home, why are you here?"


    "Back to the girl, the master told the slave to come here secretly, saying that the food at the party was cold and not delicious, and that the girl would be busy watching the opera. When her interest came, she might also play two plays. This is the master''s home, and she should take care of her properly. No, the slave prepared crisp and soft plum grass meat cake, millet and glutinous porridge, and a plate for the girl The sauce beef, a bowl of spicy pig hands, and the girl''s favorite spicy pickles


    Lin Anxin''s eyes were full of affection, and he looked back at Su junyang: "I''m not talking about it. I''m not hungry. Thank you, brother junyang."


    Su junyang reached out and stroked her green silk hanging from the back of her head: "you and I are unmarried, so polite is strange."


    Lin Anxin whispered and looked around. He found that no one was peeping.


    He put his hand around his arm and said, "well, brother junyang, I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. Can you accompany me to eat something? I don''t dare to eat anything at the party."


    Su junyang picks her eyebrows lightly, which is very helpful for her coquetry.


    There were three or two carbon pots in the house, and then he stood at the door, facing a heat wave. Lin Anxin found that his feet were freezing.


    They take off their cloaks and give them to Tingquan and Aiqing.


    Jiaming has put his food on a small table. On one side of the table is a well burned carbon basin with an iron kettle hanging from it. It is steaming.


    "First eat a cup of sesame ginger tea to warm your stomach, and then eat. It''s boring and tight at the banquet. It doesn''t matter if you show up late, as long as you don''t delay the time of the banquet."


    Su junyang is obviously impatient with this kind of banquet.


    Sesame ginger tea is Chuzhou people''s favorite tea. After a cup of warm tea, Lin Anxin feels that the whole person is alive.


    "By the way, I met Prince Gong before." She avoided the word "Er Di".


    He looked at him carefully.


    Su junyang was silent for a moment, and replied: "you don''t have to talk to him in the future. For the moment, it seems that you have a simple mind, but I have a grudge to end with his mother. In the future, I don''t know what it will be like."When he said that, he handed Lin Anxin a pair of clean chopsticks and motioned to her to listen to him as she ate.


    "In a few days, I''ll go back to the bitter and cold place in the northern part of the Great Wall. You can bear it again. Next autumn and winter, I''ll marry you."


    Lin Anxin didn''t ask him why he was so sure. He only knew that he had sneaked into the palace several times these days. He didn''t know who he had met and what he was busy with.


    She ate crispy Meicai patty, slightly squinted, said: "I don''t care what you are busy outside, in short, I want you to come back, the same old tune, if you can''t do it, I will take my rich dowry to remarry, as long as my brother cheers, many people will trample my door."


    "In this way, those people are shocked. If you go to north of the Great Wall, you can worry less."


    Su junyang leans on one side of the chair, cocking his legs, and looks like a fool. But this is very eye-catching, which makes Lin Anxin look at him frequently.

 Chapter 782

    Su junyang was secretly pleased.


    Lin an stares at him and scolds him with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? You must always think about me in your heart. When you go there, you are not allowed to pick up the purses embroidered by the girls, to look at their eyes, to laugh at them, to be more kind-hearted, to save some miserable little beauties. If you dare to do these things behind my back, sooner or later I will carry a wooden stick and hit them on the door."


    She is not stupid enough to hand over a good man to others. She protects the dishes of her family tightly. Whenever she has a paw on the dishes of her family, she will sharpen her knife and chop it.


    Su junyang doesn''t know her mind''s small abacus, but thinks that her words please him very much. He wants to spoil her more and more.


    When she has finished eating, the family has secretly reminded Su junyang that it''s late. Should his master let Miss Lin go first?


    Su junyang put a cool color on the corner of his eyes, stretched out his right hand to gently hook her chin, and asked with a smile: "I''m full."


    The small lips are delicate and charming, which makes people reverie.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to clap his talons. He said with a straight face: "don''t move."


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    Su junyang''s right thumb gently wiped the corner of her mouth. The soft, smooth touch from the tip of her thumb made him bump into the heart of the deer, and his voice was slightly dumb: "are you going to take this cake crumbs to the waterside pavilion, so as to tell the public that you stole food?"


    He spoke, putting his right thumb in his mouth and sucking it.


    Lin Anxin didn''t know what he thought of. He dyed his face with powder and turned his head to one side, pretending to be angry.


    Su junyang''s eyes flashed a smile, put down his hand, said: "I''m afraid today''s banquet will not be peaceful, but you don''t need to be too stage fright, take out your Duofu county leader''s momentum, not to mention, that today''s son will take care of you, but also want to own a long mind, don''t want to be sold, also smile to help her count silver."


    That is to say, Lin an should keep in mind.


    Hearing that spring had brought Lin An''an''s cloak, Su junyang reluctantly let go of her little hand and said, "Oh, it''s so annoying. Isn''t the carving broken? How can we live so well? "


    Facing his coquetry, Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    No one would have thought that in front of her, the cold faced king of hell, who was rumored to be outside, was a clever little loyal dog who could lift his head.


    Jiaming is here again.


    Su junyang has no choice but to let the little girl Shi Shi ran go.


    Jiaming sends them out of the bamboo forest, and then comes back to Su junyang.


    "Master, I went to check. Shizi was there. She was waiting for her. Unexpectedly, Miss Lin broke in accidentally. I don''t know why, but she was willing to talk about her."


    "Oh, but who is it?" Su junyang''s voice sounds cold.


    Jiaming replied: "the slave later checked. Shizi and others should be the girl he wanted to take as his concubine''s wife. However, the girl was always on the alert. After her mother sat in the warm Pavilion, she never took a step."


    Su junyang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "no matter what, he always has his own plan. As long as he doesn''t hurt my little daughter-in-law, he doesn''t need to be disturbed."


    "Master, the slave always feels that Shizi is not as simple as he seems, and he has no intention." Jiaming reminds him.


    Su junyang looked sideways and said with a sneer, "he''s the son of Prince Gong''s mansion. How can she kill him for the flesh that fell from her body?"


    Jiaming is speechless when he hears.


    While he was here, another man came here to remind the three that Prince Gong had sent someone out to look for him.


    Su junyang slightly squinted, put his hand on the top of the carbon stove to keep warm, and asked, "why?"


    The visitor replied, "I noticed that it was the prince who asked the Lord about him. He said why he had been there for a long time and had never seen him."


    Su junyang leaned on the chair and squinted slightly. After a while, he replied, "go and get my crane cloak."


    ...


    after Lin Anxin got out of the bamboo forest, Tingquan held an oil paper umbrella, Aiqing held her, and the three of them wore clogs and walked away in the snow.


    She came from the West. When she arrived near Shaohua courtyard, she knew the way to Shuixie.


    All the way to enjoy the beautiful scenery, to no longer encounter things.


    As soon as Lin Anxin came in, Xie Minzhi, a new generation of housewife in Prince Gong''s mansion, came up with gorgeous clothes and a smile on her face. She gently took her hand and used a handkerchief to wipe the non-existent snowflakes on her body.


    She asked with a smile: "my sister is naughty. When did she slip out? Did you have a good time? "


    Lin Anxin said: "I came a little early. At that time, there were many elders in the hall. They were so idle that they went out for a walk."


    When she said this, she sincerely praised: "it''s worthy of being the most famous Huaying garden in the capital. They all say that the four seasons are picturesque. Although I came to the palace twice before, I came and left in a hurry twice, which made me miss such a beautiful scenery. I think I''ll have a different style when the flowers bloom in spring. Just now I was playing outside. I saw it for a while and didn''t want to come back late."Xie Minzhi said with a smile: "you just want to be fresh and tell me quietly that after a long time, I feel like I can tell all the plants and trees in the garden with my eyes closed. I wish the garden could be smaller. In this way, I can be more lazy and less fussy. Today, I''ve been busy getting up before dawn, but now I''ve caught my sister, so I can talk for a while I''ll take a rest. "


    Lin Anxin heard the words, but he didn''t smile, but he didn''t take her words.


    Xie Minzhi asked her, "sister, we should get along well."


    Lin Anxin''s eyebrows were light, and she raised her eyes and asked, "shouldn''t it be like this?"


    Xie Minzhi winked at her secretly and whispered: "I don''t mean to be in Prince Gong''s mansion, but from other places, my father is also a Bachelor of Wenhua palace, and he has always had a good relationship with Mr. Weisheng, a Bachelor of Huagai palace. Oh, in fact, those people in the cabinet are all so good that they can vent their anger through one nostril."


    Lin Anxin moved in his heart and asked quietly, "Mr. Wei Sheng? But the Minister of the Ministry of official, I heard my brother mention it. "


    The smile is mild and the expression is light, just right.


    Xie Minzhi''s smile was stiff for a moment. Then, she quickly regained her smile and said, "so we should be on one side."


    Lin Anxin dropped her eyes, and then smile: "I''m just a housewife. How can I understand their business? Besides, don''t we women just need to take care of family affairs, then eat and drink, and have a good time?"


    Xie Minzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of exploration, and said with a smile: "my sister is really lucky."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "everyone says that."


    Xie Minzhi is a little silly. How can he continue?


    "It''s good to be a woman who wants to be open-minded. Like your future brother-in-law, my husband, we''ve only been married for a few years. He''s already thinking about other people''s daughters. He also says that compared with his Lao Tzu, the three or two kittens in his house are nothing. Alas, as the old saying goes, men are reliable, sows can go up the tree."


    This is not easy to answer, Lin Anxin can only chuckle.


    Xie Minzhi secretly looked around. Sure enough, people saw that they were talking and laughing, and they were intimate. They no longer suspected that the two brothers in Prince Gong''s house were secretly at odds.


    Lin an didn''t know that she used herself as a rake.


    Even if you know, for Su junyang, she will endure.


    "It''s still a while to leave. How about my sister accompany me to change my clothes? It''s boring to stay here. It''s better to hide from others and be lazy, or call me relaxed. "


    Lin Anxin thought about the deal Su junyang said, and finally agreed to accompany him.


    There are dozens of courtyards in the garden.


    Xie Minzhi took her to a small jingshe, her girl, mother-in-law has been waiting for her.


    She asked Lin Anxin to sit down and change her clothes. She also asked the girls to entertain her.


    But Lin an is alert and dare not eat outside.


    Xie Minzhi changed her dress and came out. It seemed that she accidentally swept the cup on the side table of her body. She didn''t say much.


    She chose a seat to sit down, very close to Lin Anxin.


    "Good sister, I specially take you to leave there. My mother''s wife told me to be careful with Princess Chang and the Lord of Wu County."


    Lin An Xin just right slightly surprised: "hum, guess and want to rob my king Yang elder brother."


    Xie Minzhi said with a smile: "who calls elder brother good-looking? He is already the king of the county when he is young. Looking at the whole capital, he is the leader among them."


    Lin Anxin was a little shy and said, "he''s naturally good-looking."


    Huotuotuo is a little fanatic.


    Xie Minzhi chuckled again, and then said, "my mother asked me to remind you that it''s not because of my elder brother."


    Lin Anxin really didn''t understand this time.


    Seeing her innocent face, Xie Minzhi could not help beating drums. Is there any other reason?


    "Did you offend the Lord of Wu County?"


    Lin Anxin became more and more confused and said, "I don''t know. Could you please speak more clearly? I can''t understand you at all."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to be fake, Xie Minzhi sighed and said, "no matter what''s fried in the pot, cover it, whether it''s raw or cooked, it''s all in the same pot. The reason why I asked is because I saw something wrong before. My mother''s wife specially asked someone to inquire."


    This matter really wants to say, but I have to mention that Wu Hongying was knocked down by Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin didn''t think about it at that time. He just wanted to keep his sweetheart from being entangled.


    However, Wu Hongying was caught by Lin Anxin and was shocked when she saw the unbearable scene of her obsession with Su junyang. She didn''t know where to hear it, and even doubted whether she had heard it from the beginning to the end?


    She can betray her grandmother in order to please Su junyang, but she is more worried about Lin Anxin''s making use of what she heard.


    In case of a estrangement, estrangement between their own feelings and grandmother, but she will not be worth the loss.The closer to the waterside pavilion, the more uneasy she was.


    She was even more afraid that her grandmother would be furious when she knew about it. She shuddered at the thought of her grandmother''s methods.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her silver teeth were clenched, her eyes were poisoned, and she thought about it.


    When Wu Hongying returned to the warm Pavilion, the eldest princess was sending the female officials to look for her everywhere. It was easy to see her at the door of the warm Pavilion, and her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried.


    Without saying a word, he asked her to sit with the eldest princess, and then came forward to whisper a few words to the eldest princess.


    Princess Chang and Princess Gong are picking up some interesting stories in the capital. After learning that Wu Hongying is crying, she is very calm. She sips tea and continues to chat with Princess Gong.

 Chapter 783

    Seeing her smile, she said: "ah, I''ll tell you, junyang is really capable. He has only been to the bitter and cold area of northern frontier for one year. The eldest brother and the second brother are full of praise for him. It''s said that the descendants of the two families all look up to him."


    Princess Gong doesn''t understand, just now don''t still chat very happy, how topic suddenly pulled to Su junyang''s body.


    She secretly curled her mouth, with a smile on her face: "it''s the child who can bear hardships by himself. Alas, speaking of it, the child has been exiled since he was a baby, and has been taken to the south. The child is a little rough. Maybe it''s too bitter in our eyes, but maybe it''s nothing in his eyes."


    The eldest princess gave her a meaningful look and said, "I don''t think so. After so many hardships when I was a child, I think the children of rich and noble families will be more sensible and know how to cherish them. It''s a pity that they are worthy of the head of the county from the countryside. People with good eyesight can see clearly that he suffers too much."


    For a moment, Princess Gong lost her interest in talking with her. Pretending to be busy, she turned to call her mother in charge and asked her to go to the front and ask ban Tou to change a play. She preferred to watch the drunken princess.


    The princess looked at it and said nothing. There was a faint sneer on her lips.


    Looking back, I saw that Wu Hongying''s eyes still had a trace of red, but it was not obvious.


    She was also in a low mood and didn''t show any interest in the things around her. Even if a noble girl took the initiative to talk to her, she was also listless.


    She asked people to call Wu Hongying to her side.


    The woman officer brought her a chair, took the hand warmer and made Wu Hongying a cup of pangdahai, Siraitia grosvenorii and Bingtang tea.


    As soon as Wu Hongying arrived in winter, she coughed. This tea was made by the imperial doctor.


    Regular drinking helps to relieve her cough.


    Wu Hongying took the tea and sipped it.


    The princess frowned at her and asked in a low voice, "where did you go just now?"


    Wu Hongying pinched the tea cover, and her little fingers shook slightly. The princess''s eyes sank suddenly.


    "Well?"


    There is a trace of irresistible dignity in the ending drag.


    "Sun, sun and granddaughter are fond of playing and have gone out to see the snow scenery. She never thought about it....


    when she said this, there was something hot in her eyes.


    This is Prince Gong''s house. Even if she felt wronged, she didn''t dare to cry.


    "Snow or people?" The eldest princess can find out her mind in a blink of an eye.


    The princess did not urge her to answer.


    After a while, Wu Hongying''s mood calmed down a lot.


    Then he replied, "naturally, I''m looking at the snow scenery. It''s just a coincidence."


    Princess Chang noticed that Princess Gong got up and left. She didn''t know what to do.


    Because of her noble status, her wife did not summon her and did not dare to rush forward.


    When the princess heard her reply, she had a smile in her eyes: "if you are really a good child, your grandmother can''t do it either. One generation is close to you, two generations are far away. Your emperor''s uncle''s heart is only enough to hold the country. If you don''t hold your breath, when I close my eyes, I''m afraid we will be lost. Your mother''s family is weak, and your status in your husband''s family is not guaranteed. Anyone can step on you, Grandmother looked at the whole capital, but the child had a good heart and was worth trusting for life. "


    When she said this, she added: "there are so many beauties in the capital that they are more brilliant than that little girl. However, has he ever been interested in those beauties? He is only affectionate and has some ability. What''s more, the Empress Dowager intends to take care of him. In the future, his achievements will not be worse than his playful Laozi. I close my eyes and look at my aunt''s face I''ll treat your mother two or three times


    The eldest princess earnestly advised her: "do you understand?"


    Wu Hongying just took back her tears and turned around in her eyes. She said, "I don''t want my grandmother to leave. I don''t want to leave at all. I just want to stay with my grandmother for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether I get married or not."


    "Silly child, everyone is watching. Don''t cry any more. I know you must have been wronged outside, and you don''t want to worry me. But my child must be protected."


    Ginger, or the old spicy, the long Princess of a family card to throw out.


    Wu Hongying has long been unable to resist.


    With a crying voice, she replied wrongly, "it''s the head of Duofu County who suddenly rushed out. My grandmother blamed me. Who told me that he was the head of a county with a food town and a title. When I met her now, she meant to vent her anger. I can only bear it."


    "Well, it''s just that you''ve got a reputation of being helpless. Is that enough to scare you? You can tell the truth


    Wu Hung Ying''s head down and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    Then she said in a low voice: "my granddaughter was bored in the hall before, and saw that after the leader of Duofu County left for a long time, no one cared. Thinking that the elders were happy to meet and chat with each other again, she didn''t pay attention to these. My granddaughter yearned for the snow scenery of Huaying garden. She always thought that the snow scenery of Huaying garden was unique. It was more delicate in the south of the Yangtze River than the forthright in the north Beauty, unconsciously, along the East path to the opposite side of the lakeHearing this, the eldest princess took a look at her and asked in a low voice, "not far from the lake, is Shaohua courtyard. Further on, is the entrance of Huaying garden. There are many visitors today. Princess Gong intended to separate the male and female guests, but she did not arrange someone to guard the entrance of the garden to prevent the male guests from entering. But did you meet the child?"


    The long princess''s eyes are very venomous, so she recognizes Su junyang.


    Fei Su junyang can''t be her grandson-in-law.


    Wu Hongying''s face was slightly red, and her voice was as light as a mosquito and fly


    "When you have a good chance, you should take it." The long princess''s eyes were suspicious, and she asked, "but the child doesn''t understand the customs?"


    Wu Hongying has not yet answered, she has given the answer: "this point, to inherit his mother''s temperament, in those days, King Gong so pick... She was not moved, Leng is did not understand King Gong''s mind, forced King Gong himself to invite the official media, directly to Yao house to propose."


    Wu Hongying was stunned. The eldest princess glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t criticize her granddaughter when she ran into a wall.


    "The more such a man is, the more he should hold on to it, OK?"


    When Wu Hongying saw that the eldest princess no longer had the desire to ask questions, she quickly said: "the granddaughter understood that the princess was just a little cold, but he actually took care of her granddaughter''s feelings, but she was the master of Duofu County..."


    The Princess opened her eyes with a cold light in her eyes.


    "So it''s the master of Duofu County who put on your shoes?"


    Wu Hongying couldn''t tell how easy it was, so she continued, "she''s too unreasonable. When she comes up, she laughs at me. She shouldn''t talk to the princess. Her granddaughter quarrels with her. She pushes her granddaughter down in the snow. She''s poor. She''s afraid that the wind will blow her body. She can''t resist her great strength."


    Looking at the princess, the anger in her eyes almost turned to the essence. Wu Hongying gritted her teeth and added her anger: "the granddaughter really can''t understand it. It''s clear that the princess is a very cold person. She just hooked her little finger at him and gave him a few flattering eyes. The princess was dazed by her, and the whole princess is a fox."


    Hearing this, the princess frowned and asked her harshly, "you are also the head of the county. The dead girl pushed you down in front of the princess. The princess never bent down to help you?"


    Wu Hongying''s eyes twinkled when she heard the words, and she replied: "the prince wants to, but he can''t stand someone standing in front of him."


    "Granddaughter consciously lose face, where willing to aggrieve themselves, called the girls helped me up, would rather own up, also don''t let others see the joke."


    It''s like she has a lot of backbone.


    The long Princess nodded approvingly.


    "I know that."


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, returned to her position soon after she left. The conversation between Princess Chang and Wu Hongying ended here.


    Hearing what the princess said, Wu Hongying knew that her grandmother was going to stand out for herself.


    Sure enough, after Guo Huiya came back.


    Princess Chang began to talk with her again. Just at the same time, Guo Huiya''s drunken princess has begun to sing.


    The eldest princess watched the play with her and said, "tut Tut, if the age of the princess is a little smaller, it is quite similar to your eldest daughter-in-law''s look."


    Guo Huiya replied in a low voice: "Princess Chang, it doesn''t matter to me that you always say this."


    After thinking about it, she said, "that eldest daughter-in-law has good rules. She said that a lady had taught her, but I don''t know which girl she was. She actually taught quite well. It seems that she came from a big family, but I''m not familiar with the big family in the south."


    Hearing this, the princess took a look at her and said, "it''s a pity that there is no family to rely on. I can''t be a climate for a lifetime."


    Guo Huiya stopped talking and only went to the theatre seriously.


    She probably knew what the princess was thinking. They seemed to be in harmony, but they had their own plans.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. What Wu Hongying said soon blew to Guo Huiya''s ears.


    For Lin Anxin, one wants to protect and the other wants to get rid of it.


    Naturally, there is a contest, which is why Xie Minzhi is willing to make friends with her.


    Her mother-in-law is a little bit interested, but in this matter, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are on the same front.


    Xie Minzhi, who got the order, had to sell well with Lin Anxin.


    This matter, she has already explained the whole story, looked at Lin An''s calm look, and added: "her words are not believable, but I think you should have met her before?"


    She got another version from Lin Anxin.


    Xie Minzhi can''t help feeling cold. Lin Anxin takes a look at her and says unconsciously, "I''m younger than I am. I''m worthy of being a member of a great family. I''m a little girl from the countryside. Compared with her, I''m really a little witch. I can''t be afraid."


    Xie Minzhi''s heart quickly calculated the interests.


    Lin Xin''an sat there quietly, looking at Xie Minzhi in the dark.The more calculating Xie Minzhi was, the more he took a breath of cold air.


    "The Lord of Wu County, looking at the soft and weak, has such a ruthless mind!"


    She said this, which shows that Xie Minzhi believes what Lin Anxin said.


    Lin Anxin added: "in my hometown, brother junyang''s adoptive mother, as my aunt often said, knew people, knew faces, but didn''t know hearts. Before I came to Beijing, she repeatedly told me that the more seemingly harmless people, the more need to be on guard."


    When Xie Minzhi hears the speech, his heart jumps. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Lin Anxin.


    She didn''t know if the other party had found anything. Then she looked up. Lin Anxin''s eyes were clear and her smile was pure, and she doubted whether she thought too much.

 Chapter 784

    For Xie Minzhi Mo Miao''s kindness, Lin Anxin and her play Taiji, that is, not good, not bad.


    What does it have to do with Weisheng Chengwen, who makes friends with the Xie family?


    When they returned to the warm Pavilion in the waterside pavilion, there were more and more women in the attic.


    Lin Anxin follows Xie Minzhi in a regular way. She doesn''t take a look or move a step. Xie Minzhi arranges her to a table, which is full of county leaders, princesses and so on. The only eye opener is Guo minglan, who hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Guo minglan''s eyes are very dishonest, looking up and down at her. He estimates in his heart that Lin Anxin''s robe is worth more than his own? Then he looked around to see which princess or county Lord''s robe could hold her down.


    She was doomed to disappointment.


    Lin Anxin looked at her face, secretly picked her eyebrows and gave her a cold smile again.


    Guo minglan was annoyed. However, Lin Anxin had turned his head and looked away.


    On her left side sat Su Yuyue, and on her right side was an unknown princess with a cold and indifferent look.


    Lin Anxin didn''t want to be boring, so he sat there sipping tea.


    A table of expensive women, but no one spoke.


    Guo minglan stares at Lin anxiously, and then bites her ear with Wu Hongying on her side, which makes Wu Hongying look at her frequently.


    Lin Anxin felt bored and took out a pad embroidered with a cute cat from his arms. He spread her on the table and folded the little frog to play.


    Su Yuyue came over and asked, "can you embroider this?"


    After another way: "to strange good-looking."


    Seeing Lin Anxin looking at her, he said again, "I''ve seen a lovely little white rabbit puppet in Yulin. It''s said that you made it for her."


    "It''s true." She quickly put the handkerchief away and put it in her arms.


    "If you like this kind of flower, I''ll ask the girl to send you a copy to your house. There are not only kittens, white rabbits, but also little Jingba and so on."


    Su Yuyue or that awkward temperament, said to her: "I don''t care what you want."


    "What do you want? Cousin Yu Yue Wu Hongying, sitting opposite, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Yuyue impatiently said to her in detail: "it doesn''t matter. I heard that you ran out to play alone before? I don''t want to see where it is. I really think it''s my own family, and the whole garden is full of women and girls. Should I only serve you? "


    Lin Anxin looks sideways, and Su Yuyue contact more, found that she this person, is such a temperament.


    No matter who the other party is, just stab it.


    Wu Hongying was scolded by her, her eyes were slightly red, and she said weakly, "cousin, how can you say that to me?"


    One is full of thorns, and the other is weak little white lotus.


    Lin Anxin is holding a cup of tea to watch the opera.


    Wu Hongying doubted what Lin Anxin had said to her, so she said, "it doesn''t matter. Why don''t you say it to make everyone happy."


    Su Yuyue and Wu Hongying grew up together and said, "you''d better pay more attention to yourself and less to other people''s leisure."


    "Cousin, it''s nothing to do. Besides, I think the leader of Duofu County just laughed a little... What''s that?"


    Ever since Xie Minzhi and Lin Anxin talked to each other, she''s always been looking at Wu Hongying. She''s been shining her paws. Is she a little white lotus or a black lotus.


    "What is it? I don''t understand. What do you want to say about me? I can''t smile. I''m in your way? "


    Lin Anxin finally decided not to hurt herself. Her words were full of gunpowder.


    "Master of Duofu County, how can you misinterpret what I mean?"


    Lin Anxin wanted to scold her and misinterpret a piece of wool.


    "If you feel that you are too aggrieved, please explain to the owner of Wu County. What do you want to say? It''s strange that I don''t beat you or scold you when I sit here. I smile. Is it in your way? I didn''t think that the head of Wu County was so domineering and unreasonable when he looked at his weakness. He really had an exquisite heart with seven orifices. Together, all the people in the world should accommodate you. Why, who is not the head of the county or the princess? "


    Sprayed Wu Hongying is more and more aggrieved. She lowers her head, as if all the people at the table are bullying her.


    Guo minglan because of her words, the color of a pink face is changeable.


    Lin Anxin''s mouth is small, one or two, and he only knows how to be a demon all day long.


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder filled the air, and everyone was silent.


    "Oh, what are you talking about here? Come and eat sweet scented osmanthus. I''ll tell you in secret that I''m from the Empress Dowager''s palace. Only you girls can enjoy it."


    Xie Minzhi is just like that, four or five pretty little girls, carrying all kinds of food.


    She asked the girls to bring up the sweet scented osmanthus candy, and then asked them to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea. She said with a smile, "today there are visitors who are fond of spicy food. It''s said that there are several dishes that people who can eat spicy food can''t open their mouths. I''ll call someone to defeat you first. I''ll save you some spicy food later. On the second day, I can''t go out to meet people with a small face with acne."Lin Anxin thinks that Xie Minzhi is so good at dancing with long sleeves. She really admires her, but she can''t do it.


    With Xie Minzhi in the middle, Lin Anxin can''t argue with Wu Hongying.


    Princess Gong asked Xie Minzhi to sit at the table with her. Xie naturally obeyed her orders. However, when she turned around, she glanced at Guo minglan without any trace, and her eyes flashed with contempt.


    Lin Anxin pretends not to find out and just eats the sugar in his hand.


    But in the heart is thinking, those people do not know what to do.


    No one dares to lose Princess Gong''s face. The wife who ate at the banquet was not so surprised. In the meantime, there was no big shock except that a few little girls sprained their feet because they accidentally knocked over their tea cups, or the floor was slippery.


    Ice and fire two layers, bear''s paw, Buddha leaping over the wall, crab roe, jade mushroom, jade hairpin, chicken and other dishes are served one by one.


    Lin Anxin quietly reached out to touch her stomach, and looked at the delicious food eagerly, but she couldn''t find it in her stomach, because she had already had enough to eat.


    Xie Minzhi couldn''t help but smile. She was very cute and thought that she must have thought too much. She was just a simple girl from the countryside.


    Even though she is a little scheming, how can she keep up with the noble girl from a famous family.


    When Xie Minzhi tasted some dishes, Lin Anxin put on a pair of chopsticks.


    "However, the head of Duofu county is afraid that someone will harm you at the banquet, or he says that the banquet set up by the princess makes you very dissatisfied."


    Wu Hongying is now a hedgehog full of thorns. Seeing Lin Anxin, she wants to rush up and stab her more.


    The expensive girls all swept her one eye without any trace, including Su Yuyue, who spoke very blunt before. At this time, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks, a little embarrassed to say: "every month, there are always a few days to stomachache, so there is no appetite, and this dish has nothing to do with it."


    As soon as he said this, Xie Minzhi couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "no one else can blame you. You can only blame yourself for not having a good mouth."


    Lin was relieved, but he didn''t smile.


    After three rounds of drinking, the stage over there is more and more lively singing. It is a story about a fight between gods. Xie Minzhi is very interested in it. He has already put down his chopsticks and is watching the play seriously. From time to time, he calls for a good word and girls to reward him.


    After eating, Lin Anxin thought about where he should go.


    She wanted to ask Xie Minzhi. She was obsessed with it. She was sorry to disturb her.


    Su Yuyue is seldom willing to say good words. He said: "there are many jingshe here. They have arranged maids and wives. You can find a place to have a rest. If you feel that you can still hold on, we can also ask the maids to set up a table and play a horse sling. This time, my card skills have improved, and I will always win back what I lose to you."


    Lin Anxin is about to say something. Over there, Wu Hongying has spoken.


    "Princess Minghui is not here. I won''t come if I need one." Wu Hongying was the first to object.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldn''t afford to lose!


    Su Yuyue did not think about it, said: "you do not come, who is willing to call you, you do not play, we do not want to find someone else to play?"


    Guo minglan on one side suddenly said, "don''t quarrel. I''ve been asked about it. It''s said that the palace arranged the ice opera, which is on the lake outside. Why don''t we go to play ice opera later?"


    Speaking of this, she flashed her eyes slightly, looked at Lin Anxin, and said with a smile, "master of Duofu County, the last time you performed the tea art for me, the technique was very exquisite, but I didn''t have the patience, I just like to have fun."


    Lin Anxin sneered and said, "I need to correct Miss Guo''s idea first. That day, I just wanted to make my fiance happy, not to mention performing." So please don''t put gold on your face.


    "Is the leader of Duofu county from the south?" An unknown county leader asked.


    Guo minglan hastily answered: "well, the head of Duofu County used to live in the countryside of Chuzhou. It''s a place of outstanding people, but I don''t think the head of Duofu county has ever seen ice opera."


    Lin Anxin replied frankly: "yes, I really came from the countryside. Who has stipulated that I can''t come from the countryside? Emperor Taizu, the founder of the great Zhou Dynasty, was not also born in the countryside? Miss Guo said this, but she despised the countrymen? "


    Su Yuyue said to Guo minglan, "is your family rich? amazing? Isn''t your father a country doctor? "


    Lin An''s eyes turned sideways. She didn''t know why she helped herself.


    Su Yuyue turned to Lin Anxin and said, "you are very magnanimous. You don''t cover up at all. You can''t play or learn! That is to say, if you want to pretend to be a noble girl, you should learn how to be a noble girl. "


    Lin an was speechless.


    "It''s not as cold in the South as it is in the north. Once it''s frozen, you can walk away occasionally, but you can''t play ice games. My hometown produces tea, so ladies play more tea fights and so on."


    She asked Su Yuyue: "I don''t know if the princess likes to play tea fighting?"


    Su Yuyue is angry and turns to ignore her.


    Xie Minzhi saw several people stand up and asked their girls what happened. The girls told her that they were going to play ice games.She stood up and walked to the gate of the warm Pavilion. She looked out and said with a smile, "fortunately, the snow has stopped. When I was in my boudoir, I liked to play ice games on the ice lake on snowy days."


    Guo minglan said with a smile: "my sister-in-law, I have long heard that you are good at skating on ice skates. I heard that you can dance on ice skates."


    Lin An Xin sneers, way: "you this meeting son mention this matter, don''t want to let the wife of the world son also give you to play a?"


    "How can I have it?" Guo minglan retorts.


    Lin Anxin then said, "aren''t you used to using this move?"


    "Sister in law, I really don''t have one." Guo minglan dares to offend Lin Anxin, but not Xie Minzhi.


    When Lin Anxin saw him, he hummed twice.


    Most of all, because the voice in the warm Pavilion is too noisy, Xie Minzhi did not hear her say the following words.


    She asked the women to check the plow, and she didn''t know what she had said.

 Chapter 785

    She turned around and said to everyone with a smile: "just now, the old lady said that there were several boats on the ice lake. Who is going to play?"


    Xie Minzhi is very good at being a man. What he should listen to can enter the ear. What he should not remember is that when he is in the left ear, he is in the right ear.


    In front of the warm Pavilion is a large platform made of white jade and wrapped with jade python.


    At the front of the jade platform, there is a step down the lake.


    The ladies who are familiar with the back garden of the palace have already made an appointment with each other in twos and threes.


    Guo minglan and Wu Hongying specially call Su Yuyue and another little girl who doesn''t know whether she is the princess or the head of the county.


    Alone, he isolated Lin''an.


    For a girl with a thin face, I''m afraid she''s already sensitive to each other''s hostility.


    However, Lin Anxin''s heart is so strong: different ways do not seek each other, different roads do not accompany each other.


    She did not intend to take the opportunity to develop another handkerchief or two.


    Seeing that Xie Minzhi was still there, Lin Anxin asked with a smile, "how can lady Shizi not go down to play? I think the plough or the boat that can slide on the ice is very suitable for us to play."


    Xie Minzhi laughed, waved her hand and said: "sometimes, I really envy you innocent little girls, and I often think that if I can give a brave queen to change the law, I will get married as soon as I want. I don''t want to be inferior to others and be bullied by my mother-in-law''s family. I don''t have to worry about the family''s gain and loss. I can easily say that I can make peace How nice it is to be away from you. "


    Lin Anxin paid close attention to the expression on her face, and felt that her words were not fake.


    "I think it''s better for a woman to marry with a rich dowry than to be too thin."


    "It''s natural that the man''s gift money, the woman''s dowry and the silver at the bottom of the box are all gifts in return. It''s not necessary to take them to the man''s home to make up for his family in the future. However, there are several men who are willing to be more considerate or think about it. Since ancient times, women''s life in this world is much more difficult than men''s


    Speaking of this, she gave Lin Anxin a sweet smile and said, "I just have feelings."


    Lin an savors the meaning of her words carefully. Maybe Xie Minzhi is just a little sad.


    "I think the man a woman marries can only be said to be the closest one, the one who can accompany us to grow old slowly. However, sometimes, the one who is closest to her is the one who has accumulated the deepest hatred. I agree with you that a woman should live freely, not for others, but for herself."


    A bright light flashed in Xie Minzhi''s eyes, and he was quite sympathetic.


    Unfortunately, their identities are doomed, and they will eventually turn into enemies.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister could say such words from the bottom of her heart, which really surprised Minzhi."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with Lady Shizi''s full reading of poems and books, but I read more miscellaneous books on weekdays, full of rebellious ideas."


    Speaking of this, she gave Xie Minzhi a soft smile and said: "it''s just like my marriage with junyang. How can I not know how the world despises my identity? However, I have this life. So what? I thought, those people just can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. Junyang immediately asked to marry me. I should hold his hand and never give up It will make him very sad


    When she said this, it seemed that all the people were shining, which was very eye-catching.


    Xie Minzhi has to admit that Lin Anxin is not as unbearable as she thought. She is really brave to face some irrefutable things.


    Even if she broke her spine, she would still be stubborn and hold her head high.


    "My sister''s temperament is really to my taste."


    Lin Anxin turned to look at her, stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, and said: "Lady Shizi, don''t you go to deal with it? It seems that there is a quarrel between two waves of people?"


    Xie Minzhi hurriedly looked over there and frowned, "it''s just natural hard work. I''ll go and have a look. Today''s little girls are very smart, so none of them are fuel-efficient lamps."


    Lin an smile, smile is still like spring breeze, saw her whisper: "can not, women Why trouble women, this is the world is difficult, sit down to play horse hanging, talk about rouge, gouache, silk, lead some plain, simple life, why not?"


    Xie Minzhi''s eyes flashed slightly and replied: "everything is fate. It seems that those people are really going to do something. I need to go and have a look. It''s so ugly. It really makes the palace look dull."


    She asked Lin Anxin, "do you want to go down and play?"


    Lin Anxin was eager to get away from the trouble. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not refreshing these days. Before going out, my mother told me not to play and not to suffer cold."


    Xie Minzhi, holding the handkerchief and smiling, said, "in that case, I will not force my sister."


    Lin Anxin, who was not familiar with the two groups of people in the quarrel, stood by the jade railings and looked at them. She felt bored. For a moment, when the wind was strong, she tightened her cloak. Because she had talked with Xie Minzhi carefully, she wasted a lot of energy. So she decided to find a shelter for a while.Turning back to the warm Pavilion, listening to the spring to see someone coming, busy to inquire with the visitors, a look, not others, actually is Guo Huiya side of one of the big girls Xiaotong.


    Listen to spring and small Tong to find out where there is a small building to rest, small Tong looked around, did not see Xie Minzhi.


    "This matter was originally managed by Shizi''s wife and her mother-in-law."


    Listen to Quan busy tell her, Xie Minzhi went to the lake there.


    When Xiao Tong knew the whole story, she said with a smile: "there are not many rooms in the garden. There are still some rooms for the guests to rest. Please follow the maidservant here."


    There is no conflict of interest between Lin Anxin, the head of Duofu County, and Guo Huiya, Princess Gong.


    Xiao Tong is Guo Huiya''s big girl. She can almost feel her mind.


    Then, he took Lin Anxin and others to leave the warm pavilion to the north, bypassed a rockery, passed a small fish pond, and arrived at a delicate building.


    Xiaotong pointed to the building and said with a smile: "today, all the guests in the garden are women. My master specially told the women to guard the doors. The county master just had a rest."


    Lin Anxin motioned to listen to spring to show her a reward. Seeing that they were coming, the woman who was guarding the door opened the door and asked them to enter. She took Aiqing to enter the small building first.


    There is a faint fragrance in the building. Lin Anxin sniffs it lightly. There should be orange peel in the spice. After smelling it again, there is a faint fragrance of chrysanthemum.


    After listening to the spring''s final entrance, she saw them standing still in the hall. She took a deep breath and said, "it tastes strange and delicious. I don''t know what kind of spice it is."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''m thinking about it. When you go back, you can find time to ask people where you bought the spices."


    Ai Qing said on one side: "the fragrance is very nice. My wife must like it very much."


    Lin Anxin stretched a stretch, and took a small hand to rub his own waist.


    Listen to spring see, quickly asked: "girl, but hard, or, maidservant tube guard mother-in-law to a soup mother-in-law to cover."


    This morning, Lin Anxin happened to come to the big aunt. After receiving Princess Gong''s post, she had to come back.


    She thought about it for a while and replied, "it''s better to cover it with hot water. My waist is too tight."


    Ai Qing worried, asked: "otherwise, back to let the young master take the County Prince''s post, to ask a doctor to come back for treatment, is it not the root of the disease that fell down before, not all good?"


    Lin Anxin thinks it should be cold and greedy. He nods and agrees.


    Women such a thing is not careless, a careless, it may cause infertility.


    The first floor is just a place for people to chat and sit down. After Ai Qing asked the housekeeper, she realized that behind the screen on the east side, there is a wooden corner staircase, which goes up the stairs. The second floor is a suite. The ground is covered with exquisite woven wool blanket and incense. The windows are all inlaid with colorful glass and there is a beautiful gilt palace The lamp hung on the beam of the house.


    Ai Qing ran to push open the North window and let out a slight Yi.


    Lin Anxin looked over, and Ai Qing pointed to the outside and said, "girl, there is an outside step behind the second floor. It''s about five or six steps down. There is a path. I don''t know where to go."


    With a sudden jump in her heart, she picked up her skirt and quickly walked to the window, only to find that this building was different from the nearby Xiaoxiu building. Outside, there was a narrow corridor. To the east of the building, there was a step. Looking back along the path, it turned out to be a piece of dry grass, and there was a small stone slab in the middle to pave the road.


    Lin Anxin frowned, then pointed to the place and said, "this road should go down. Is it strange that the terrain here is high, but the terrain behind is lower?"


    Ai Qing looked up and found that the northernmost osmanthus tree was in a different position.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look first?" Ai Qing is not at ease.


    Lin Anxin pondered for a while, then agreed to go back to explore the way, and said: "don''t go far."


    Ai Qing found the small back door behind a screen on the north side of the entrance on the second floor. She went downstairs to get her little clogs and asked the two women about it. Then she knew that the path behind led to a sunken goldfish pond.


    Tingquan came up with Aiqing.


    With a soup lady in her hand.


    "The maid said that the girl wanted to use it. The woman said that she didn''t have it in the building. She was afraid of the cold and brought a small one in her arms. She said that she used it in normal times. The maid had cleaned it and poured hot water again. She gave the woman some reward. She said that she would give it back to the girl before she left."


    Lin Anxin is very satisfied with the treatment of Tingquan and tells her where Aiqing is going.


    Listen to spring busy way: "that slave maidservant first wait on the girl to rest, downstairs there is a mother-in-law, slave maidservant sitting in the outside of the smoked cage next to the fire."


    "You just wait for Ai Qing to come back. You are not allowed to leave."


    Listen to spring busy should, small voice way: "maidservant dare not forget."


    Lin Anxin felt very sleepy. One was that he got up before dawn today, and the other was very tired because he was not comfortable!She glued on the pillow and fell asleep. For a moment, she forgot that this is Prince Gong''s house. Today''s banquet...


    I don''t know how long later, she was awakened by the sudden scream in her sleep.

 Chapter 786

    Lin Anxin lay there with a confused face, unable to recall where he was for a long time.


    "Is the girl awake?" Listening to the spring standing at the window, I don''t know what to look at. Hearing the movement, I went into the inner room.


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand and rubbed his brain. He lazily replied, "well, what''s wrong here? How can I wake up? On the contrary, I''m even more confused."


    Listen to spring smile way: "girl forget, we are in the palace today, love fine already came back, say the back is cold and clear, arrive also nothing, is our this building left and right sides, there are many small buildings of the same style, should be specially for the guest rest place."


    Ai Qing poured her a cup of warm tea and asked her if she felt better.


    Sleep, brain melon seeds Chuai a paste, waist is not as painful as before.


    "Well, this soup lady works very well. After going home, ask her to go to the street and buy some for me."


    "Girl, we have some at home, but she took them out before she went to sleep." Ai Qing takes her empty tea cup with a smile.


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "I just heard someone scream in my sleep."


    Listen to spring answer: "the girl is right, just now, that voice is from the west, next to our small building that."


    Lin Anxin was suddenly poured with a large basin of cold water and calmed down in an instant.


    "You heard me right, right next door?"


    Listen to the spring look nervous, whispered again: "maidservant just pushed open a small window crack, secretly looked at one eye, saw a girl from the house crawling out, flurried ran downstairs, only, now I think back, that figure, some familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it."


    Lin Anxin frowned, reached for Tingquan''s hand, and said, "something''s wrong. Hurry up and help me clean up. Let''s not go anywhere. We''ll just stay here. If someone asks, we''ll just stay together. Don''t say Aiqing has been to the back."


    Two wenches look dignified, such as facing the enemy.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing: "we didn''t do anything bad. We''re afraid of something. We just need to move quickly."


    Two wenches waited on her to get up, dressed quickly, and cleaned up for her.


    Lin An Xin half leans on the Luohan bed, listens to the spring kneeling on the opposite side of the small table, on one side of the small carbon stove, the water in the pot is softly ringing, the corner of his mouth has begun to spit white smoke, and he is about to open.


    Ai Qing is standing in front of the Luohan bed, holding a small handkerchief in her hand, singing a special tune of Chuzhou.


    Such a tone, such slang, only the three people upstairs understand.


    Lin Anxin held his head in his left hand and put his right hand on his leg. He patted it gently, looking fascinated.


    It seems that someone is inquiring about her. From time to time, a series of footsteps come from downstairs.


    It''s Xie Minzhi who takes the lead. It''s Mrs. Guo who follows her?!


    Lin Anxin is the head of Duofu county. He doesn''t need to see these two people.


    It''s just that Xie Minzhi is the wife of Prince Gong''s mansion. She always wants to give each other some face.


    Ai Qing stops to sing a little song. She lifts Lin An''an up and rushes them to Fu Fu again. Then she skillfully retreats to one side. After listening to Quan Xing''s gift, she is busy making tea.


    Lin Anxin just sat down. Xie Minzhi rushed forward and took her for a good meal. Her younger sister was long and her younger sister was short, which made Lin Anxin''s little hands nowhere to put.


    She was willing to let Lin Anxin go.


    "Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Guo, I don''t know if you two are in such a hurry to come to my building, but what''s the matter?"


    Without a reasonable explanation, it would be very unreasonable.


    Xie Minzhi took a look at Mrs. Guo, and the other side kept a straight face.


    Lin Anxin thought that she did not remember that she had offended Mrs. Guo today.


    Xie Minzhi noticed the change of her face and said: "my good sister, I was scared just now. You are resting in this building. If anything happens, the princess will break me apart."


    Lin Anxin looked back, glanced at Xie Minzhi, and said shyly, "Lady Shizi really talks and laughs. I''m in the building. I''m listening to my little girl singing a song from my hometown. You suddenly rush up and say you''re worried about my accident, but what''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Guo''s eyes are poisonous and stab Lin Anxin like a sword.


    "Dare to ask the county leader, have you never left?"


    Lin Anxin rolled his eyes secretly, and his words were already angry. He asked, "Mrs. Guo is so rude. Is this the prison? Are you the Department of punishment? Dare to ask, and in what capacity do you interrogate me, the head of Tangtang county? "


    A word spurts in the past, a white and frightening old face of Mrs. Guo is angry, for a while green, for a while purple.


    Xie Minzhi was busy to make it over and said, "there was an accident indeed. Mrs. Guo was also in a hurry to go to the doctor."


    Lin Anxin''s bright eyes turn around. So, it''s Mrs. Guo who''s responsible for it, isn''t it? It''s Guo minglan who''s responsible for it?


    "How do you say that? You can''t just tell her to judge."Mrs. Guo said angrily, "what if you are the head of the county? Who knows if your conscience is eaten by the dog?"


    Lin Anxin leaned lazily on the soft pillow and said with a smile, "it''s not so good. It''s just that the rank is a little higher than you. Tut Tut, alas, people are better than others. It really makes people angry."


    Lin Anxin also looked at her with interest and said, "do you suspect that it''s me? Come up with the evidence. I can prove it here. I''m not familiar with this place and sent me here. But if you don''t believe Xiao Tong and Mrs. Guo, you can go to confront the princess."


    Mrs. Guo was so angry at her words that she almost ran away.


    He pointed to her and said, "you, you, you..."


    "I''m what I am. This is the royal family, not the Guo family. Besides, your parents haven''t taught you. It''s very rude to point at people who don''t know etiquette." Lin Anxin reaches out her hand and pats it. She points to her hand.


    Guo Fu is very popular.


    When Xie Minzhi saw that the wind was not right, he quickly pushed Lin Anxin and complained: "good sister, you should put away your sharp mouth and make Mrs. Guo angry."


    She turned back and said to Guo Fu, "madam, you have asked the housekeeper''s mother-in-law downstairs before. They have all answered that the head of Duofu county has never left the building. I know you feel bad. But, so far, do you want to see cousin minglan first?"


    Xie Minzhi''s birth is much higher than that of Mrs. Guo. She disdains to be related to Mrs. Guo, so she deliberately calls Mrs. Guo.


    Lin Anxin glanced at her without any trace and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m staying well in the building. As soon as Mrs. Guo came up, she would interrogate me as a prisoner. I feel very sad."


    Speaking of this, she took a handkerchief to hide her face, pretended to cry, and then said: "the old lady, and the queen, it''s very interesting to cheat my little girl. She said that with the title of the head of Duofu County, no one dares to bully me. Wuwu, I''m not alive, and I''m going to jump off a building. What''s the matter? It''s called a little five grade doctor''s wife to be looked down upon."


    Then she stood up, bowed her head and covered her face with a handkerchief, and was about to run toward the open door in the South: "what''s the matter? I might as well jump off a building and die. It''s all over. In this way, everyone will be happy and everyone can get what they want."


    Listen to Quan and Ai Qing quickly hold her, Ai Qing is more blunt Guo Fu humanity: "maidservant care what happened to your family, is to give up the maidservant this rotten bone, also want to hobo mountain, step on the sea of fire, go to the Jinluan palace to tell the imperial edict, to ask the emperor to give the maidservant as the master, in the end is the county master or the five grade Taiyi lady more noble."


    Lin Anxin was more and more worried: "I''m not alive, I don''t want the broken title, and it''s easy to use. Look, it''s not as good as paper paste. Even a five grade lady can ignore me."


    Xie Minzhi''s forehead jumps suddenly, and Lin Anxin''s operation refreshes her impression of Lin Anxin.


    She is full of three words: hob meat!


    "A group of stupid slaves, don''t stop me soon, but the Lord of Duofu County lost a hair, I don''t want your life."


    Although she is scolding her own girl and mother-in-law, she also has the idea of scolding mulberry and locust.


    Mrs. Guo''s face was ugly again.


    She turned to rush to Lin anxinfu and said, "I''m the one who was rude just now, so I''ll make amends to the county leader and ask the county leader to read it in...


    when she said this, she stopped and remembered that Lin Anxin didn''t know what they were doing.


    Xie Minzhi is tactful. She calls her girls and asks them to invite Mrs. Guo not to have a look.


    He called his girl and said, "it''s only said that some important guests in the garden have lost something very important today. Let the girls and ladies around the garden admire me. I can''t get away with something. Let Mrs. Guo help me to see what''s going on."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t cry now. He waits for Xie Minzhi to take the initiative to explain what happened.


    After Mrs. Guo took people away, Xie minzhijiao said with a smile: "I heard that after the accident here, I took my girl and mother-in-law to rush here. My mother-in-law''s girl Xiaotong quietly told me that you were taking a break in this building here. She also said that I had left my mother-in-law to guard the door. I just put my heart down. I don''t want to. My sister is very interested. Your girl is very good. Listen to Xiaoqu I''m happy, but I don''t understand what she''s singing


    Lin Anxin frowned, put his right hand on the tea table, bent his index finger slightly, and hit the tea table gently.


    "It''s just a famous fishing song in my hometown. It''s a small thing that can''t be on the stage. I used to sleep in this building. Later, I was awakened by a scream. My girl said that she saw something wrong in the next building."


    Xie Minzhi sighed and said, "as you saw just now, there''s something wrong in this garden. Besides the elders of the master, who would be so angry?"


    Lin Anxin gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "so, what happened today?"


    "I''m most tired of this kind of thing. How many times should I not make such trouble?" Xie Minzhi has obviously seen a lot.


    "There are some people who teach their daughter very well, but they are too naive. I have to bear some responsibilities when I look at the position of my son''s wife."When she said this, she pointed to the small building again and said, "do you know who went in next door?"


    Lin Anxin shakes her head. Ai Qing behind her suddenly says, "when I come back from the back path, I seem to see a man''s figure. But because the branches are shaking, I''ll take a look. There''s no one. I thought I was dazzled."


    Lin Anxin looked back at her and said, "I didn''t listen to you."

 Chapter 787

    "When I came back, the girl was sleeping. Listen to Quan, you''ve been crying hard today. This meeting finally fell asleep. Let me not wake you up."


    Xie Minzhi was stunned and then said with a smile, "did you see someone coming?"


    Lin Anxin felt strange and asked, "isn''t that the girl''s house in that building?"


    Xie Minzhi shook his head and said, "the strangest thing is that there was a woman guarding the door of the building. Somehow, the two women had eaten their stomachs badly. The girl in your family didn''t have eyes. The man was the proton sent by the small country."


    Lin Anxin''s intuition tells her that it''s a big mess.


    "What happened to that proton? But what''s the matter with Mrs. Guo? "


    Xie Minzhi sneered: "hum, looking around, who doesn''t know that she has been calculating you. As far as her family''s ability is concerned, she still wants to climb up a big tree of my eldest brother. First of all, your fiancee is now the head of Duofu county. It''s strange that her family, ah, the old lady, is willing to nod her head. It''s cheap for her to be a concubine."


    Lin Anxin didn''t like to hear that.


    "Even if she wanted to count me, how could she come to me in such a fierce manner as if I owed her a lot of money?"


    Xie Minzhi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled, with a faint look of schadenfreude.


    "We have to start with that proton."


    It turns out that the unknown proton ate too much wine in front of him. Later, a princess told him that there were many female guests in the garden today. He might as well join in the fun. Most of them were from his own family, and he didn''t care about anything. He just looked at them from a distance. He heard that Prince Ping''s fiancee was also in it. His cousins were more and more angry.


    Su junyang has a heart to refuse, but he can''t say it clearly. He only says that she is from the South and afraid of the cold. She must be in the warm Pavilion for warmth, so she won''t step out of the gate.


    When they heard this, they had to stop thinking.


    After a long time of drinking, someone at a nearby table took a look in the garden and said that the girls were all playing with ploughing and canoeing on the other side of the lake.


    Su junyang at the table of a listen, to the spirit, previously also insisted on persuading everyone not to go to the garden of him, immediately quietly on the side of the fire.


    This table is rich or expensive. It''s a trouble maker everywhere.


    The proton had been drinking for a long time. Ben was lying there, and I don''t know who pushed him and woke him up. Looking up, he saw that the big guys were all going in the same direction, and he also staggered behind, chasing the figure and running to the garden.


    Who knows, those people didn''t notice that he came with them. When they got to the garden, they walked and separated in twos and threes.


    Su junyang is with Chen Runzhi, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, and one of his cousins. After a while in the garden, they are invited to the former thatched cottage by Su junyang to talk. Su Juncheng and his two friends choose another quiet place, then drink and eat meat, and find another three pretty girls to accompany them.


    And this proton master, chasing after, lost the man. He was so sleepy that he just wanted to find a place to fall asleep.


    He had been to the small building where Lin Anxin was, but there were two door gods downstairs to guard and persuade him to leave.


    He went on for a distance and saw a small building again. No one stopped him this time. He pushed open the door and went upstairs. He felt the bed and lay down on it. Then he fell asleep drunk.


    Lin An''s doubt was even greater, and he asked: "even though he was sleeping in that building, I vaguely heard the scream of a woman coming out of that building. Could it be that the proton came here at random, and did not pay attention to my people, and dared to make trouble in the palace? This is the face of Prince Gong''s house. "


    Xie Minzhi is not sure whether she really thinks so or pretends.


    When she looked carefully, she saw that Lin Anxin was just and strict.


    I couldn''t see Lin Anshen''s temperament in my heart.


    "How can it be that the proton is sleeping just like a dead pig, with a high heart and arrogance. His ambition is higher than the sky, and his life is thinner than paper. I don''t know what happened, but he made a shameful joke."


    It turned out that there was a woman guarding the door of the small building where the proton stayed. They ran to the hut one after another. When the proton went, there was no one to guard him. After he went upstairs to sleep, the two women came back one after another. Seeing that the door of the downstairs had not been opened, they thought there was no one upstairs.


    Lin Anxin was more and more dizzy.


    "But Guo minglan went to the small building later. When he went up, he knew that there were people sleeping in it. Why didn''t he leave? Wouldn''t everyone look better?"


    When Xie Minzhi saw that the tea that Tingquan made for Lin Anxin was very fragrant, he said, "make a cup for me, too. What kind of tea is it? It smells good?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "brother Jun Yang brought me a prescription from the north. He said that the red maozi people love it. It''s more fragrant and smooth when mixed with some goat''s milk. Try it."


    She ate milk tea.


    Xie Minzhi took two mouthfuls, took a handkerchief to gently dip the milk stains from the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile, "that sister, I''ll copy this prescription back to me. I love the taste."Lin Anxin signals Tingquan to go downstairs to look for pen and ink, and gives the prescription to Xie Minzhi''s girl.


    Xie Minzhi put this aside, and then said: "speaking of it, you should have a clear mind. I just want to say one thing. Today, the robe that proton wears, unfortunately, is very similar to my uncle''s style and color. It''s a light purple dark grain robe inlaid with white fox hair, but my uncle''s chest has a silver python."


    Lin Anxin picks her eyebrows. Seeing that her cup of milk tea is finished, she signals Aiqing to fill it.


    Xie Minzhi saw it and said, "Hey, if you eat too much of this stuff, will you support it? It won''t be long before you have dinner."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "it''s just some milk. It won''t hurt you. Do you mean that she took that proton as brother Jun Yang?"


    "No, tut Tut, the first time I saw such a beggar girl''s house, I really lost all the faces of Dr. Guo''s family. What your girl saw was not someone else. I guess it was her girl."


    Under Lin Anxin''s questioning, Xie Minzhi said it as a joke to her.


    "You know, brother-in-law and my mother-in-law set up this banquet today to calculate the proton. He had nothing to say and had no way to go back. Finally, they had to give up marrying my princess Dazhou."


    When she said this, she leaned forward slightly, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "to tell you the truth, cousin Guo minglan somehow received the news, or was misled into thinking that my eldest brother, your good fiance, was drunk in the small building here."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "how can this be possible? He has eaten too much. If he wants to return, he should return to the moon courtyard."


    Xie Minzhi sipped a sip of milk tea and then said with a smile: "who knows, it looks like a smart person on weekdays. I''m not willing to pay attention to other people''s way. As you are here, I''ll take the opportunity to stay here. Fortunately, my sister is here to ask for a cup of tea."


    Lin Anxin stroked it carefully in his heart.


    At the beginning, Lin Anxin received the news that someone wanted to calculate herself at the banquet. She was led here by Xiao Tong to have a rest. Then, can she think that she is also a chess player in this game?


    It should be that someone intentionally disclosed her information here to Mrs. Guo. Mrs. Guo came to find herself with great talent.


    But originally, someone wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of himself, or that person had secretly discovered Princess Gong''s motive?


    She lowered her eyes, and there was a light in them.


    When he looked up again, he was already smiling.


    "Lady Shizi, I don''t know one thing?"


    Xie Minzhi smiles and glides along the mouth of the teacup with her fingers smeared with red cardamom.


    "Do you want to ask why Mrs. Guo was so angry when she saw you safe?"


    "Well!" Lin Anxin nodded and admitted.


    Xie Minzhi added: "do you know who was the leader when Guo minglan was arrested?"


    "Who?" Lin Anxin asked again.


    Xie Minzhi laughed more and more and said, "Wu Hongying, the granddaughter of the eldest princess. However, you don''t know that this granddaughter was born to her son''s concubine. She is also a member of the royal family, but her family is in decline. Although she is a royal, she has long lost the dignity of the royal family."


    "No wonder the eldest princess protected her like that. It seems that she was in the name of her own wife? It''s a little strange again. "


    Xie Minzhi replied: "her aunt died in childbirth. Now this beloved concubine is the daughter of a merchant."


    I see.


    So the question is again.


    Lin Anxin asked again, "why is Wu Hongying so sure that I am in that building?"


    Xie Minzhi replied again, "because this is a game in itself."


    Lin Anxian was clear and said: "so, I should prepare a gift and send it to Guo Fu. Madam Shizi, do you think I should write about the fiancee of Princess Ping or the head of Duofu county?"


    Speaking of this, she smiles again and says, "I don''t know why I like the name of Duofu more and more."


    Xie Minzhi took a look at her and joked: "whatever you do, cousin Guo minglan will be mad when you see her. Her life is really not so good. How lucky, how lucky, you are a blessed one. You have escaped a big disaster in your ignorance, and so many expensive people are willing to help you."


    Lin Anxin secretly turns his mouth. It''s good to have interests intertwined. Otherwise, who would rarely look at her more.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be crazy. Maybe you can do something unexpected. Ah, milk tea with spicy beef jerky? What kind of match is this? It''s surprisingly good? "


    Xie Minzhi is concerned about the food in front of her again.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about what happened in the afternoon.


    There are still many questions in Lin Anxin''s mind.


    Xie Minzhi pinched a piece of spicy beef jerky and chewed it slowly. Then he said, "why do you have so many questions? Eat this quickly, or I''ll eat it alone. If I can''t figure it out, I''ll go back and ask my uncle. He''ll be happy to take your little hand, sit on the roof, watch the stars, and talk for three days and three nights."Lin Anxin''s face turned black and took the beef jerky in front of her: "you say, I won''t give it to you."


    "No, no wonder you Chuzhou people all like delicious food. This spicy beef jerky is unexpectedly delicious. It''s a perfect match with this milk tea."


    "Good sister, please, give me some more."


    When listening to the spring coming up, Xie Minzhi pesters Lin Anxin and insists on robbing her of the dish of beef jerky.

 Chapter 788

    "Girl, there''s a woman outside telling us that something happened in the next building. Let the girls who are resting in the buildings not go outside for the time being, so that they won''t know if there are too many people and they will bump into the ladies."


    Lin Anxin is not careful. She is robbed of the beef jerky by Xie Minzhi. She is so angry that she is always happy to see what she eats.


    As soon as she grasps her claws and bites her silver teeth, she won''t tell you that if you eat too much spicy food, it will be spicy in and out. Ouch, that ecstasy is something she suffers.


    "I see."


    Lin Anxin moved his eyes away from the spicy beef jerky and swallowed quietly.


    Xie Minzhi only knows that what happened in the small building next door has something to do with Guo minglan and proton. She refuses to tell what happened.


    Lin Anxin is not familiar with her and is not easy to press.


    For the time being, it has to be done.


    In this way, Xie Minzhi spent more than half an hour with her before a mother-in-law came to her and asked her to take charge outside. She said that a lady didn''t want to stay for dinner and would take her daughter with her.


    Princess Gong agrees. The dinner is over. Lin Anxin doesn''t know what to do.


    The letter from my family has come downstairs. Let my mother-in-law come up and tell me that she wants to see her.


    Lin Anxin thought that he might as well take this opportunity to leave.


    So, she took the girls downstairs. She didn''t say anything. The letter from her family said with a smile: "I heard that something happened in the garden. The master had been stumbling. But all the young men who had been in the garden had been carefully questioned. The master was afraid that the girl would be frightened, so he sent the slave to pick up the girl first."


    Lin Anxin was overjoyed and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Later, he felt that his words were too eager, and added: "I heard that the place where the accident happened was next door to me. I was terrified when I stayed here. Thanks to Shizi''s wife''s company, I was a little relieved."


    Up to now, she understands one thing, that is, this bureau has already started since Su Yulin was sent to Yuxi nunnery.


    Su Yulin is not here. Just take care of her.


    But Su junyang knows that she is far more calm than Su Yulin. Even if she meets something wrong, she can quietly resolve it.


    What''s more, it''s under his nose.


    Lin Anxin left Huaying garden after a few turns of letter.


    Standing at the entrance of the garden, she looks back and looks inside. There are endless silk and bamboo. Beautiful lanterns are lighting up everywhere, and people are crowded. At first glance, it''s really a gentle and rich town. However, at second glance, the passers-by are nervous and pale...


    family letters ask her to sit in the main hall of yingyueyuan.


    Lanterns are also hung under the corridor of yingyue courtyard, but they are covered with plain white paper, which is less noble and more peaceful.


    Lin Anxin asked someone to move a chair and sit in the corridor, looking at the lower and lower pressure, the more and more dim sky for a long time in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?" Su junyang didn''t know when he would come back. He stretched out his hand and hugged her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "I''m thinking, if it''s so dark, what will happen if it really collapses?"


    She frowned slightly, turned her head to one side, looked at him and asked, "why do you have such a strong smell of wine? Drink again? "


    At this time, the letter had moved a chair for him to put aside. He reluctantly let her go, walked around the chair, sat down next to her, put his feet on the railing, put his hand around the back of his head, and sat back on the chair in a very comfortable position.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I''m most comfortable with you."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "you eat too much wine and talk nonsense."


    Su junyang did not speak, just quietly looking at the night sky: "don''t be afraid, there is a lord in everything, even if the sky falls down, there is a lord to support you."


    But Lin Anxin said with a smile: "if there is such a day, I will carry it with you."


    Su junyang smile more happy, he is love her this stubborn.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, the letter and the family do not know where the whole table banquet.


    Su junyang took her little hand to the table and said with a smile, "I asked the cooks to cook it alone. Eat it while it''s hot. The dishes in Beidi are all big pieces of meat. You only love the dishes in our hometown."


    Lin Anxin blinked and sat down with a smile, spicy wild duck pot, stewed ginseng old hen, and dry cured meat...


    with enough tea and food, Lin Anxin leaned back on the back of the chair like a satisfied kitten licking her paws, cat eyes squinting, lazy and casual.


    Su junyang couldn''t help but be fascinated for a moment. Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a sly light.


    She blinked her big watery eyes and asked, "you always say that there is no good banquet. Now Guo minglan has an accident. What''s the matter? I heard from Shizi''s wife that it also involves the proton."


    Su junyang gently pinched her face and said with a smile, "it''s a night, but you want to stay in yingyueyuan?"Lin Anxin''s pretty face adds powder meaning and says with a smile: "bah, you want to get pretty beautiful. You don''t want to marry me if you don''t have ten li red makeup


    Su junyang sniffed and laughed, took her little hand, stood up and said, "I''ve asked someone to prepare the carriage. I''ll take you home and talk about it in detail on the way."


    Two hands hand in hand out of the door, Lin Anxin secretly looked up to Su junyang.


    When he came to the lane and there was no outsider around, Su junyang said with pride, "is it good-looking?"


    Lin Anxin replied, "it''s beautiful."


    Su junyang sighed: "it''s really hard for you to be blind. You can open your eyes and tell lies."


    Lin Anxin...


    when they got into the carriage and turned out of Wangfu street, Lin Anxin could not restrain his curiosity and continued to ask him: "brother junyang, can you tell me now? If you don''t tell me again, my little heart will be tickled to death by the messy cat''s paws."


    "What nonsense." Su junyang stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, holding her little hand, and then he told her.


    It turned out that Su junyang''s men heard that the proton was a man and woman, as long as he looked good.


    Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, is willing to marry such a man. Just in time, it''s the annual plum blossom season. When she holds a plum blossom banquet, she asks Su junyang to take someone to intoxicate him, and then leads him to the small building in the garden. Guo Huiya also invites the famous opera troupe in the pear garden to sing. Naturally, there are many young actors here who can''t distinguish between male and female.


    They wanted to take this opportunity to make the proton''s stinking problem known to the public. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the aristocratic circle. It''s just that people don''t care about it. It''s just that when it comes to the table, it''s not good-looking. It''s not convenient for Guo Huiya and Su Juncheng to do it.


    Su junyang then joined hands with Guo Huiya again, and Su junyang came forward.


    But Su junyang''s in the mind, is another hit a small 99, he secretly, want to take the opportunity to Wu Hongying also to pit in.


    It was meant to be.


    Su junyang said here, pause, and then said: "I don''t know how the princess received the wind, but she noticed my plan and fished out the Lord of Wu County."


    "Where does that come from?" Lin Anxin asked him.


    Su junyang said: "I know you are tired and lazy. After lunch, you will quarrel about taking a nap. Since you received the post, you have been watched. No matter whether you come out or not, you have been watched by the princess Chang. Therefore, I originally designed to send proton and the Lord of Wu County as a pile. She dares to count you, so she should be ready to be bitten."


    "But the Lord of Wu County was not deceived?" Lin Anxin frowned.


    Su junyang gave a cold smile and said, "how do you know she was not deceived?"


    Lin Anxin looks up at him. Is there any other reason?


    He replied with a smile: "not only do you know, but also the shrewd Xie Minzhi has been concealed."


    "Ah?" Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and asked, "is it difficult, where did the Lord of Wu county go?"


    Su junyang nodded and said: "originally, I secretly spread the news to the Lord of Wu County, saying that I was too drunk for a while and I slipped to the first floor to have a rest. She and the eldest princess had been calculating on me, so how could they let this chance pass? In addition, her nominal biological mother didn''t really care about her and taught her to learn things that were not on the table."


    It turns out that after seeing Lin Anxin leave, Wu Hongying doubts whether she has gone to see Su junyang secretly.


    Where is she still interested in plowing? She also finds an excuse to leave in a hurry. Previously, she found that Xiao Tong was sending Lin Anxin to the north. When she came to the Jade Terrace, she called a woman and asked the way casually. When she learned that there was a rest place in the back, she immediately found the footprints of the first few people to go there.


    When going around a rockery, I heard two little girls talking about Su junyang.


    Wu Hongying heard one of the girls in red say: "ah, I tell you, just now, I saw the prince of the county go to the small building over there, which is the one with two banana trees planted in front of the door."


    Another girl in dark green asked again, "how do you know it''s the Lord of the county? Have you ever thought of climbing that Lord''s bed?"


    "Go, go, go, climb. It''s also the bed of shiziye. It''s rare for anyone to face a big piece of ice every day. It''s said that if you don''t agree with each other, you can wipe people off." The girl said, "I know that because in the morning, I saw the king of the county go into the garden, dressed in purple robes and inlaid with snow fox fur. Although it''s just a figure, I''m sure it must be the king of the county."


    "I say, no wonder that Duofu county leader hurried back to meet his little lover?"


    The girl in red replied: "it''s not sure. Although the county leader was born as a little fisherman, his posture was really excellent."


    "I didn''t realize that my mother and their elders like fat people. They said that they would be lucky if they looked at them."


    "The girl in red said again:" fat is because of good food, rich family background, forget it, let''s go to the front quickly, lest later in charge of mother and take us to attackWhen Wu Hongying heard about it, she didn''t hesitate any more and quickened her pace to chase there.


    When she passed by Lin Anxin''s small building, she had such a tangle, because she found that the footprints left in front of the building were new.


    On second thought, she couldn''t miss the chance.


    Turn around and keep going.


    From time to time, she found the small building with banana trees. At that time, Ai Qing had turned back from the back of the house, so she never found that Wu Hongying had passed by the small building.


    When Wu Hongying went to the small building, the proton just went up soon, and the housekeepers had not come back yet.


    She found that some of the footprints were new.

 Chapter 789

    In her heart, she is more and more sure that Lin Anxin and Su junyang are in this small building. She turns her mind, enters the door quietly, and takes the door gently.


    This just went up the stairs to the second floor.


    The apartment and decoration on the second floor are similar to the one Lin Anxin lives in.


    Wu Hongying found that a man had fallen asleep in the inner room. She also saw that a purple brocade robe was thrown on the ground. She was more and more sure that the man was su junyang.


    Also very puzzled, how can''t see Lin Anxin, is it not that she was deliberately led elsewhere by Xiao Tong?


    Wu Hongying thinks that this is the means used by her eldest daughter''s grandmother, and Guo Huiya, Princess Gong, must know.


    Then she took off her cloak and called softly, "Lord?"


    The man on the bed answered vaguely.


    Wu Hongying takes a deep breath, bravely moves forward to the bedside, and is about to untie her buttons. When the man turns over, she suddenly finds that he is a strange man.


    At this time, another voice came from the outside. Wu Hongying was about to avoid it quietly. Unexpectedly, the drunken proton grabbed her little hand and pushed her to the bed. Wu Hongying threw herself on him. Her eyes were full of shame and annoyance.


    She didn''t think that she had been planted here, and her tears were swirling in her eyes.


    The more you struggle, the more you hold on.


    Seeing that she was about to be polluted, the female officer of the princess came. She went down with a machete and knocked the man unconscious.


    Wu Hongying looked at it stupidly.


    the female officer frowned, and then said, "the royal highness of the princess is not easy for the county master to leave, and you are not obedient."


    "I, I, I thought this was the sheriff."


    Female official secretly scolds her stupid: "you leave with me quickly, don''t want to spoil the big event of the long princess."


    "What''s the big deal?" Wu Hongying didn''t know.


    The female officer heard the voices of the ladies coming from downstairs and quickly pulled her away from the back door upstairs.


    As Lin Anxin''s little building was, there was a secret door on the north side of the second floor.


    Wu Hongying''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The woman official pulled her to leave from behind, then said: "a little careful inquiry, you can know."


    "Wait, what''s the big deal you''re talking about?"


    The female official told her the plan.


    "The eldest princess wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the girl in the Guo family and the county leader who was in the way, but the one who was sleeping inside was the proton who is now making a lot of trouble in the city, and it is also a chess piece that the eldest princess likes most."


    Wu Hongying said quickly: "I see that the village leader is coming here. It''s the maidservant who leads the way."


    The female official frowned and asked, "how could it be her? Did the master of Duofu county go to play the ice game


    "No!" Wu Hongying said, "we invited each other. She said that she had never played. She stood there first to have a look. Unexpectedly, after talking with Shizi''s wife for a while, she left."


    The female official found something wrong, and finally sent her back to the princess.


    ...


    when Su junyang said this, Lin Anxin asked, "in that case, why did she harm Guo minglan?"


    He looked at her, and then replied: "it''s the two of you. But they didn''t dare to openly send someone to look for you. They only asked someone to look for you in secret. There were many small buildings in that area, and they didn''t dare to inquire about them one by one. It was too late. In the end, they had to change their mind and calculate Guo minglan first."


    Lin an glanced at him and asked, "don''t you also count Wu Hongying in?"


    "Mischievous, don''t try, how can you know, however, I am very strange, the person of the long princess, how to know that matter so quickly, otherwise, Wu Hongying must be planted on the proton, my people are ready to appear, but found that the female official came in a hurry."


    Lin Anxin has a headache when he hears about it. It takes a lot of effort to figure it out.


    Because of such a scandal, the proton naturally did not dare to marry Su Yulin easily. However, Guo minglan heard that he had been calculated. Somehow, he got up to the proton''s bed in a daze, and they had a few goblin fights.


    What Mrs. Guo heard was that Lin Anxin was with that proton. She wanted to catch Lin Anxin in bed.


    Who knows, she took people to kill in a hurry. What she saw was her daughter''s unbearable condition. She almost fainted in anger on the spot. She suspected that Lin Anxin was responsible for the ghost. Then she left everything behind and went to find Lin Anxin to get angry.


    If she hadn''t given birth to a good son, she would have been dismissed by Guo Yuan.


    Guo minglan is at least the daughter of Wu pin Tai Yi. It is said that the last two families will discuss that Guo minglan will marry the proton to be the side imperial concubine.


    For this reason, Lin Anxin joked with Su junyang, saying that Guo minglan also got what he wanted.


    Guo minglan was kicked out of the game, and her mood was much lighter.


    Three days later, Su junyang quietly left the capital on a cold morning.This time, he didn''t disturb anyone. After he left, his little boy sent the letter to glaze courtyard.


    Lin Anxin felt uncomfortable and had no appetite to eat for many days.


    Maybe it was because of what happened at the banquet that it was so noisy that the aristocratic circle in the capital was silent.


    Jinxiufang''s business is getting better and better. Lin Anxin is guarding there every day. Not only her four wenches want to help, but also Aunt Chen, qiao''er and aunt Du.


    Three people and the cook here work together to help cook.


    Lin Anxin sent Guo minglan a pair of exquisite pillowcases to make up. No matter what happened before, after Guo minglan got married, their little enmity in their boudoir was settled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Anxin has received a letter from shopkeeper Yan. He and his wife pizhuangtou will go to Beijing with Su junyang''s caravan, and find out that this is what happened in recent days.


    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month in Beijing, the streets are filled with porridge.


    This morning, Lin Anxin just got up to clean up. Suddenly, he heard the spring shouting out: "girl, girl, come out and have a look. The fragrant glutinous rice at home has come out with new wine."


    Laba is very different in different places. Chuzhou people are located in the lake area. They always drink glutinous rice wine on Laba Festival every year, commonly known as Laba wine.


    Lin Anxin took over the small hand stove from Ai Qing and gave a smile.


    Listen to spring outside and ask: "do you want to eat it raw or cooked? My wife took out a jar of old Laba wine. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "eat it raw. I don''t like to eat it warm. I always think it will be too sweet."


    "But the old lady said that the young lady should warm the wine more." Listen to the spring and answer.


    "No matter, I''ll have it raw." She replied again.


    Listen to spring helpless, had to go down to prepare wine and breakfast for her.


    The aged Laba wine is dark red and sticky. It drips wine into silk. It tastes sweet, but it has great stamina.


    Lin family attaches great importance to the Laba Festival. On this day, Lin Qingsong also deliberately stays at home and has breakfast with his family.


    In addition to the Laba porridge, there are a plate of preserved pig ears, a plate of sauced beef, a few plates of pickled vegetables, radishes and other refreshing dishes on the table.


    Liu Sanniang and her children invited Aunt Chen to the table.


    Lin Qingsong asked Liu Sanniang, "Niang, can you send someone to send this food to cousin Qingye''s family?"


    Liu Sanniang replied, "I''ve already sent them. Not only your two cousins, but also the family members of Jun Yang, who left his son''s brother in the capital, have sent them all."


    Su junyang joined the army. Nian Shugen and others joined him. Lin Qingsong was in charge of the caravan. Fortunately, they were able to manage the caravan. There was no big trouble.


    Lin Anxin, while listening to them, teases Wei Sheng to play with the book. By the way, he asks if he has finished reading the Three Character Classic.


    Wei Sheng replied that he had finished reading the book and said, "my wife said that she is going to send me to a private school to visit my husband after the Spring Festival. Please accept me as a student."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help sighing that time passed so fast, and said, "Xiao Jiu, it seems that we have to prepare a pot of good wine. It''s said that no one who is a teacher doesn''t like drinking."


    "Elder sister, the master who drinks is not a good master. When she scolds her elder brother, she always says," drink too much and make things worse. Why don''t we ask another family? " Wei Sheng makes the book dull and cute. He looks like a young man, but Lin Anshen is so cute.


    He reached out and pinched his little face and held him in his arms.


    "Madam, young master, young girl, Mr. Wei Sheng is here." The old lady reported in the corridor.


    Micro life makes the big eyes of the book twinkle.


    "Sister, my father is here, but he''s here to take me home?"


    As a young man, he didn''t have a deep impression on his aunt. In addition, the Lin family deliberately made him forget these things. His life was both nourishing and full. Slowly, he stopped thinking about his aunt.


    I often count the days with my fingers, hoping that my father, Wei Sheng Chengwen, would come to see him more.


    Lin Anxin did not stop him, but told him to remember to put on the clogs.


    As for the Lin family, they don''t like to see Wei Sheng Chengwen at all. One or two of them are only concerned about their own breakfast. Liu Sanniang specially orders Qiu Xiang: "go to give the young master a bowl to cool down. He can eat it when he comes back."


    Qiuxiang put the porridge on the table to cool down. Lin Anxin put two pieces of beef in his bowl, picked up some pepper and radish, and put them in a small dish beside his rice bowl.


    When Wei Sheng Chengwen comes in with Wei Sheng''s order book, he sees the whole family talking and laughing around the table. The scene of going out this morning suddenly comes to his mind.


    There are many housewives and servants in Mingming''s family, but he still feels cold without a trace of smoke.


    Weisheng makes the book look up and its voice is soft.


    "Father, have you ever eaten?"


    Weisheng Chengwen thought of the Laba porridge he had eaten at home!


    He is the second grade, every year Laba Festival, the palace will enjoy Laba porridge, but this year''s does not seem to cook well.In fact, which year is not?


    "I......


    just as he was about to say that he didn''t eat, Lin Anxin interrupted and waved to Wei Sheng:" Xiao Jiu, don''t come here soon. My mother has asked someone to cool you. Now it''s just right for you to eat. "


    Well, there''s something delicious calling. The book immediately forgets what it asked.


    Weisheng Chengwen watched the little boy drag his round body toward Lin Anxin.


    "Ah, there''s meat. I want meat."


    Weisheng makes the book shine, and completely forgets his father who is talking about it.


    Weisheng Chengwen was given a small bench to sit on.

 Chapter 790

    Liu Sanniang ignored him, and Lin Anxin didn''t like to see him. Lin Qingsong pretended not to see him, but only Aunt Chen...


    "I think you are greedy, or let the girl serve you a bowl."


    Weisheng Chengwen pretends to refuse. He thinks that Aunt Chen is really a good person. She only asks once more, and he will surely nod his head. It''s hard to be gracious.


    However...


    Aunt Chen was quite disappointed and said, "don''t eat? There is too much Laba porridge. Why don''t you give the rest to the poor


    Liu Sanniang naturally agreed.


    Wei Sheng opens his mouth.


    Looking at a table of people eating delicious, quietly swallow saliva, ouch, this wine is too fragrant, his wine insects have been hooked out.


    The Lin family speak carefully and eat slowly.


    Mrs. Chen is eating and discussing with Mrs. Liu what to make for lunch today.


    "Gulu... Gulu!"


    The sudden sound makes the air in the room solidify instantly.


    Everyone is looking to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng made Shu frown and look at him, and then asked: "my father, madam said that if you are greedy, you should not eat wine."


    Weisheng Chengwen is deeply hurt. How blind is this child of te Mo? Can''t you see that he and his little son have no wine to eat in a room full of people?


    After all, Aunt Chen couldn''t see it. She asked again, "why don''t you come and have some?"


    Liu Sanniang, Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong did not speak, but only bent down to eat.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t dare to take this correction. He''s afraid that Aunt Chen will take his false refusal seriously again!


    I ran over and sat down next to Lin Qingsong.


    After all, he was coaxed to eat half a pot of wine.


    Liu Sanniang raised her eyelids and glanced at him, but she couldn''t look on coldly.


    "You have a lot of stamina. Aren''t you afraid of getting drunk?"


    Weisheng Chengwen has drunk his face, and with a big red face, he replied: "I''m a big drinker and I''m not afraid of it. Besides, there are so many things going on in the lunar month. When I''m drunk, I can still be lazy for a long time."


    Liu Sanniang hears the speech, no longer persuades.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen pointed to the bucket of things under the corridor and said, "I came to send some Laba porridge and Laba garlic. As a result, smelling the aroma, I feel that your cooking is better."


    There are great differences in food between the north and the south, and there are also differences in food between the two places.


    At this time, another man came forward with a cloth bag in his arms. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen pointed to the bag with a smile and said, "I''d like to thank you for your help in taking care of Xiao Jiu in recent months. A little bit of material that can be seen is a thank you gift."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t refuse. This is her due gift.


    You know, after Wei Sheng Cheng Wen left the Wei Sheng order book here in recent months, everything has gone out of his mind. It''s all arranged by the Lin family.


    Lin Qingsong puts down his chopsticks and is about to go to the Yamen to order Mao. When he hears from the garden keeper that it is Prince Gong.


    Lin Anxin felt a little dizzy and rubbed his forehead gently.


    Weisheng Chengwen happily said: "silly child, don''t go to invite your future father-in-law in."


    Lin Anxin got up and went to meet King Gong.


    When she went, King Gong was standing in the corridor of the front yard.


    Lin an hurriedly went forward to invite an and invited him in.


    "Have you ever had breakfast at home? If you don''t like it, please move to the inner courtyard."


    King Gong hesitated a little, and then said with a smile: "no wonder that smelly boy is anxious to let me help him find a good courtyard. So it is."


    Lin Anxin, a little embarrassed, replied: "this courtyard is still the temporary place to find a foothold when he first came to Beijing. Please don''t blame him."


    King Gong waved his hand and said with a smile: "before my stinky boy went to the border, he asked me to help him find a better yard. He said that your brother wanted to buy it."


    "So it''s something?" Lin Anxin was overjoyed. With more and more family and friends walking around with Lin''s family, the courtyard seemed too small.


    "Well, at the end of every year, there are always people who want to buy and people who want to sell." What king Gong said was a little vague. Lin an thought that if there is a family of hope, there must be a lost family.


    "Where is the yard, big or small?" Lin Anxin asked him happily as he invited him in.


    "It''s all on the east side of the city. There are two sets. One is bigger with a big back garden, and the other is smaller, but it''s even more exquisite."


    King Gong followed her into the inner courtyard. The glaze courtyard was not big. When he entered the moon cave gate, he had a panoramic view of all the layout of the inner courtyard.


    He noticed that there was a man behind the screen in the main hall.


    Then he asked, "your brother hasn''t gone to the Yamen yet?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "today Laba, my mother left him at home to eat Laba porridge and drink Laba wine


    King Gong had a lot of knowledge, so he asked with a smile: "I haven''t eaten Laba wine which is unique to Chu for many years. I always feel that what I buy in the capital is not to find a taste."


    "Have you ever been to Chuzhou?" King Gong''s eyes flashed slightly, then he looked up to the sky and laughed. He replied, "I''m the Lord. I can''t leave Beijing without holy orders. I''m just a young acquaintance. One of them happened to come from Chuzhou, and it was Laba that year. I''ve been thinking about it ever since I ate it."Lin Anxin guessed that King Gong should be a man with a lot of stories.


    At this time, they had reached the corridor. When they heard their voices, they quickly put down their chopsticks and came out to meet King Gong.


    After meeting each other, Gong Wang, with a look of surprise, stretched out his hand and pointed to Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    The two brothers met here unexpectedly.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" King Gong asked him.


    is a little old man. He looked at Lin An Xin and others, and saw that the three people had nothing to do with their appearance. At last, he sighed slightly and stretched out his hand to point to the book. "Xiao nine, come over and see King Gong."


    Weisheng makes the book do it cleverly and obediently.


    Gong Wang looked suspicious and glanced back and forth between them.


    "Lord, please come in and say it." Lin Qingsong was the first to break the strange atmosphere.


    After Gong Wang followed the crowd into the room, another girl took clean dishes and chopsticks.


    Weisheng Chengwen invited him to eat Laba wine.


    After drinking, King Gong said his intention again and said, "otherwise, you can go to the courtyard with me later. It''s just on your way."


    Lin Qingsong is thinking about sending someone to the Yamen to talk to his boss. Wei Sheng Chengwen has said: "just go back. I''ll help you say that I''ll send you to run errands and do something trivial."


    Lin Qingsong just gave up.


    After the meal, they had tea again.


    King Gong then talked about another purpose of his own.


    He asked Lin Anxin with a smile: "after my family had an accident that day, I heard that Mrs. Guo was very angry and went straight to your building?"


    Lin Anxin nodded, and then asked him: "this matter has not been found out, how come it is now turned out to ask?"


    King Gong snorted coldly and said, "some people don''t know how to live or die."


    Then he took a look at Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, and then said, "speaking of the Guo family, they made their fortune as doctors. In addition to Guo Taishuai, the rest of them are either Taiyi or doctors, or they are engaged in selling medicinal materials."


    Lin Anxin felt that something was wrong.


    Wei Sheng took a sip of tea and replied: "on the way home, Guo Jiazu accidentally saved the injured founder Taizu. Later, he followed Taizu all the time. That''s why there are always people in the Guo family who can go to the Taizu hospital. On the one hand, they are really good at medicine. On the other hand, they are all tied up in the Taizu hospital and can''t be moved easily."


    Prince Gong said: "it''s the child''s bad luck. Only when he is plotted by others can he accomplish this beautiful thing. Apart from his ordinary appearance and special preference, the proton is also good."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin was confused and asked, "is it because I''m here today? I said that day, I have never been out in that small building. "


    King Gong nodded and replied, "I believe in you, but some people are not convinced. They think that you are from the countryside, and your status is not good enough. They are also angry that you have made an appointment with the most promising smelly boy in my family, and they just tell you to take advantage of it. Naturally, they are not reconciled."


    Lin Anxin frowned, and there were more and more doubts in his heart.


    "So, Guo minglan became the side imperial concubine of that laoshizi proton, and she was still unwilling, so she came up with a vicious plan to harm me?"


    King Gong couldn''t help looking at her with approval. No wonder his eldest son refused to change his wife.


    Little girl was born to be good-looking in the second place, but her temperament is really rare. She is independent and has ideas, and she tries to stand beside her man by her own ability. Her light is so bright that all her precious girls feel scared. No one else is willing to give up such a baby.


    "You know, Guo minglan has been making trouble at home since he went back that day, looking for life and death."


    Speaking of this, King Gong gave a little pause and said, "when I think about it now, I can''t help being afraid."


    When he said this, he looked at Wei Sheng.


    Lin Anxin always felt that they were playing riddles under their own eyes, and they didn''t know what they wanted.


    "It''s none of my business that she wants to live or die. I didn''t send her to the proton bed. It''s very pitiful, too."


    King Gong laughed and said, "Guo minglan''s life and death has nothing to do with you and me, but you forget one thing. That day, Guo minglan had an accident because some forbidden drugs were put in the building, which made men and women confused. They regarded each other as their favorite person in the bottom of their heart. This is the most fundamental reason why Guo minglan was with the proton Why


    Lin Anxin asked again, "do you think that medicine came from me?"


    "How can it be that someone with a little brain should not doubt you, but they can''t stand the calculation of those who have a heart."


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head to ponder, carefully stroked his thoughts, and then said: "Guo Yuan was disgraced by his daughter, so he needs an excuse, an excuse that doesn''t need to study too much."


    King Gong''s words confirm what Lin Anxin asked.


    "Why didn''t he say that the medicine was originally from his family, so I have to doubt it."Prince Gong laughed and said, "do you know what is the biggest backer of the Guo family?"


    "Grand master Guo?" Lin Anxin replied.


    King Gong shook his head, and Lin Anxin thought again. Then he looked surprised and widened his eyes: "don''t you want to say that his backing is the Empresses of the whole harem?"


    Gong Wang and Wei Sheng Cheng Wen look at each other. The little girl is too smart.


    They don''t know that in modern times, Lin Anxin didn''t want to read too many novels about Gong Dou and zhaidou. What''s more, he used Gong Dou opera as a meal for several years.


    Next, if Lin Anxin was killed, he would not dare to say that either the Guo family was involved with the empress of the harem, or they knew some secrets of each other, or they were accomplices...


    "so, the court ordered the empress of the harem to come forward? But I haven''t found anything wrong so far. I''ve been fine at home. "

 Chapter 791

    Prince Gong said with a smile: "I praise you for your cleverness, but I''m confused again. Why does the Empress Dowager give you the title of county leader or a food town? Do you think you can do it with your little silver? Naturally, I have to take care of my smelly boy. He suffered a lot earlier, but now he comes back. His grandmother wants to give him all the best in the world, except the chair. "


    Lin was quiet.


    "Did the empress help to stop it?"


    King Gong shook his head and said, "the Empress Dowager is old. The empress is distressed. She doesn''t want her to work too hard, so she took the matter in the past. Later, she asked someone to inform me quietly and let me find out the matter, so as to stop Guo Yuan''s sentence."


    Lin Anxin spread his hands and said helplessly: "but I have never done these things. I refuse to carry this black pot."


    Now it''s a good time to be good.


    He said to King Gong: "I believe what she said. If you say she is greedy, I believe, she loves money, I believe. If you say she is harmful to people''s mind, I dare to pat her chest and say, just as she is a fish gall, if you help her put the medicine in her mouth, she will be scared to death."


    Rare, Liu Sanniang and he stood on the same front: "you are right, my daughter is very timid, besides, we do not have the conditions to get this medicine."


    Weisheng Chengwen saw that she had given her good face for the first time. She was already in full bloom and said: "I really want to pull the skin, but the spearhead is your Prince Gong''s house."


    A chill flashed from the bottom of King Gong''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "I think so too. I''m afraid she will be treated as a Feller to explore the way."


    "It seems that the Empress Dowager has a deep grudge against some people." Weisheng Chengwen looks at him meaningfully.


    Lin Anxin felt inexplicably that his own affairs seemed to have risen to the top of the sky.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    King Gong couldn''t help laughing: "as you said, the secret medicine used in the house that day was really made by the Guo family. Although the Guo family did it perfectly, as long as there were people, there would be rivers and lakes, and the Guo family was not monolithic."


    It turns out that when Lin Anxin went to the banquet that day, Guo minglan and Wu Hongying kept whispering across the table, and looked at Lin Anxin from time to time.


    At that time, they were discussing how to kick Lin Anxin out, and their target was the unfortunate proton.


    On the same day, the two talked about that Wu Hongying would be the princess of Pingjun, and Guo minglan would be the princess.


    The reason why Wu Hongying has such confidence is that the eldest princess has already secretly instructed her.


    At that time, Guo minglan once gave Wu Hongying a piece of medicine and told her to act according to the circumstances. He also said that the medicine mixed with different incense can produce different aroma, and it has great stamina.


    Take care of Lin Anxin and the proton. They can have a lively fight.


    Later, Mrs. Guo didn''t know, and then she received the wrong news that Lin Anxin had been with the proton. She deliberately led some wives to go there to play, and then solved Lin Anxin by the way. However, when the accident happened, she never thought that it was her daughter who calculated to come and go.


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "I heard from brother Jun Yang that day that Wu Hongying secretly made people plot against Guo minglan."


    Prince Gong reached out and touched her beard: "the granddaughter of the princess Chang, looking on her face, is also an understanding person. You are the one she wanted to calculate, but she couldn''t find it. Later, Guo minglan lost her life. She wanted to teach Guo minglan a lesson, but she didn''t know that the medicine Guo minglan gave her had been transferred at the banquet."


    So, Guo minglan and that proton play goblin fight, play very hi, even Mrs. Guo on the scene to drink scold are not listening.


    "That day, Guo minglan was calculated because he was not familiar with the medicine?"


    King Gong turned his mouth and replied, "Guo''s family is fighting. Dogs bite dogs. It''s just a mouthful of hair."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "so, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sat on one side and blew his beard and glared: "the Guo family is too rampant. You are a clean little girl. They dare to do such immoral things without conscience. It''s shameless."


    King Gong was surprised and looked sideways. Isn''t it a bit greasy here?


    He quietly and secretly took a look at Liu Sanniang, the other side''s face is common, completely don''t take Wei Sheng Chengwen''s reaction as one thing.


    King Gong''s heart lit the fire of eight trigrams.


    I don''t know that between Wei Sheng Chengwen and this beautiful lady, I''m afraid. Is it that Wei Sheng Chengwen gives him a cold look!


    King Gong sat up and said to Lin an with a smile, "your Laba wine is delicious. No wonder my smelly boy asked me to come to the door on this day and specially told me to come for breakfast."


    Lin an was speechless, so he had to ask his mother, is there any Laba left?


    That is, the future in laws, Liu Sanniang what is not willing, a wave of the big hand, the rest of all sent him.Wei Sheng Chengwen was silly, and Wei looked at Liu Sanniang: "Sanniang, you''re too cruel. I''m sorry that I came here in a hurry after eating the cold wind in the morning. In order to eat two more mouthfuls of this wine, how could you give it to him all at once? You don''t know that he''s a big wine bug. I''ll tell you that in the years to come, you can''t keep your Laba wine."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "I''m happy."


    King Gong is the future in laws. He helps his daughter like this by preparing a car for him every year.


    She thought so and said so.


    King Gong was so happy that he could not see his teeth. He only said that the marriage was well done.


    Weisheng Chengwen stares. He has come to Lin''s house many times, and he knows a little bit about it. Therefore, he smiles and flatters Lin Anxin: "good boy, don''t worry. Even though he says nothing''s wrong, the evidence has been sent to the palace."


    Speaking of this, he said to King Gong: "it seems that the palace is going to make trouble again. I don''t know how the Empress Dowager decided this time."


    King Gong said, "I don''t care about him. Anyway, I just need to take my future daughter-in-law out."


    "By the way, Jun Yang also said that you two brothers and sisters want to buy more pastures, and they want to be next to the original pastures. This matter is very urgent. I''ll look for it later."


    Lin Anxin said thanks.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen blinks at Gong Wang and reminds him how to ask himself.


    King Gong understood and asked, "brother-in-law, do you have a cramp in the corner of your eye?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stretched out his hand to roll his face. He saw Lin Qingsong come in with his private seal and other things. He said solemnly: "it''s late. Should we leave and do our own business?"


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know what several people said, so he nodded.


    He left in King Gong''s carriage, and Wei Sheng Chengwen took a carriage alone.


    When Lin Anxin saw that all three of them had left, he called them to guard the garden and the pool. He asked them to set up an ox cart and take the Laba wine that Liu Sanniang promised to send out. He chose four big jars and sent them to Prince Gong''s house.


    After arranging these things, she took the girls and invited Mrs. Chen to go to the fairyland.


    Liu Sanniang and Wei Shengling are left at home.


    After they send Lin Anxin out of the house, Liu Sanniang is asking someone to get pen and ink for Weisheng Lingshu, urging him to read and write.


    The old lady came back and said, "madam, my lord Wei Sheng has come back."


    Liu Sanniang laughed angrily and said, "maybe you are thinking about Laba wine. Qiuyue, you have returned your mother-in-law to open a private storehouse and sent him away with two small jars."


    Qiuyue listens to the order and is about to leave. Weisheng Chengwen has heard it clearly outside.


    "Sanniang, how can you be so eccentric and give all the four shameless jars to me? How can you only give me such a small one?"


    Liu Sanniang appeased Weisheng and asked him to write the Three Character Classic in the outer room.


    "Your father has come to ask for wine. I''ll go out and send him away. Don''t come out. It''s too cold outside. Children don''t get cold."


    Wei Sheng nodded his head to show that he would be obedient.


    Liu Sanniang was dressed in a long robe with silver red background, silver silk and plum blossom inlaid with wool. She wrapped her figure tightly. Holding a handkerchief, she picked out the curtain and stood in the corridor to meet Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    "I''m partial to him. What can you do?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen grinned bitterly and said, "Sanniang, you know I''m good at wine. I''m not allowed to drink it after tasting a little in the morning. The wine bug in my stomach is making trouble. You can''t be too eccentric."


    Liu Sanniang glanced at him and said, "that''s my daughter''s future father-in-law. What can I do? I can''t give him more. What are you? What can I do? I''m partial to you."


    Weisheng Chengwen is really a person. I can only see his mind moving.


    He hastened forward and said with a smile, "Sanniang, do you forgive me for saying that?"


    Liu Sanniang turned her lips and replied, "I''ve never complained. What about understanding?"


    Wei Sheng inherited the text and then thought about it carefully. It''s true. All the time, it''s him who is in a hurry to ask for help.


    "Sanniang, don''t be like this, or we''ll find a place to have a cup of hot tea and have a good talk. I have some small plans to discuss with you."


    Liu Sanniang''s pretty face is tight. She doesn''t want to be involved with Wei Sheng Chengwen too much.


    "Although my family is less than the top, it is more than the bottom. Our family has enough money for daily expenses, and we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Our family is always contented and happy. We have never thought of climbing up to your family. The children''s surname is Lin as soon as they hit the ground, and they will never change their surnames."


    Weisheng Chengwen, how can we continue to talk?


    "Don''t get angry first. I''ll tell you what I think, and then you''ll decide whether or not to do what I mean. OK, I''m discussing with you, not forcing you."


    Liu Sanniang looked at him and finally decided to listen to what he said.


    She is not a fool. She can see how hard the children have suffered in the capital and how hard it is.


    Liu Sanniang asked him to go to the front hall of the front yard. As soon as he entered the door, he came face to face with a cold air. Wei Sheng Chengwen gave Liu Sanniang a look without any trace."Home is short of carbon?"


    Liu Sanniang gave him a white look: "don''t you know it clearly? In the past, there were many old people selling carbon everywhere on the street. This year, there are a few. As soon as there''s carbon on the market, it''s already bought. Where can we get it?"


    Then she asked, "now, you can say it." But I didn''t even bother to serve a cup of hot tea.


    Weisheng Chengwen can only accept this gap by holding his nose. Who calls it a debt he owed when he was young!


    "That child, alas, every time I want to send carbon, he refuses. He always says that there is enough carbon at home."


    Liu Sanniang replied: "we are from the countryside. We just burn some firewood to keep warm. What''s more, my children are very pragmatic and don''t pay attention to those empty heads."

 Chapter 792

    Liu Sanniang urged him again: "don''t you have something to say? I''m so busy that I should go to the restaurant to have a look after Xiao Jiu''s homework."


    She''s a bull now. She''s also a woman with two restaurants.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was not in a hurry. He asked, "how is the business of the two restaurants?"


    Liu Sanniang replied: "it''s not bad. The colder the weather is, the more people eat hanging pots. Those people living in the north of the city have a few small coins in their hands. When it''s cold, they don''t want to come out. When they pass my restaurant, they always ask us to send them home. They think they are all familiar faces, so they should. Who knows, more and more people order dishes like this, but their business is more prosperous ¡£¡±


    She''s a big head in both restaurants.


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng said, "it''s not a matter to rent a shop after all. If you have any idea, I might as well help you to find one or two small shops. You can still do it after that."


    "Seriously?" Liu Sanniang is not stupid. Thank you.


    Weisheng Chengwen thinks that he is a thief. If he tries to please the family, he can still be a jerk.


    When Liu Sanniang asked why he turned back again.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s smiling face closed and sighed deeply.


    "Sanniang, no matter whether you three are willing to accept the article or not, those two children are my family''s blood. How can I really watch the two children stay out all the time?"


    Liu Sanniang smell speech, Liu Mei upside down, angry way: "you want to repeat the old tune, Weisheng Chengwen, I tell you, don''t think about it."


    Facing Liu Sanniang, Wei Sheng Chengwen had a headache, so he had to persuade her: "I''m also thinking about the children. Isn''t it a matter of both perfection?"


    "Why is it so beautiful? Small nine is very good, your micro family also does not lack the person who opens the branch to scatter the leaf Liu Sanniang took it back impolitely.


    Weisheng Chengwen was patient and said, "your temper is still the same as it was then. It hasn''t changed at all."


    Then said: "small nine is also to take back the house, but now, we have to say, is the two children''s business."


    Liu Sanniang was very defensive and said angrily, "what can I say? The child belongs to me. I gave birth to it and raised it. You don''t want to rob the child from me."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen opened his mouth and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "OK, OK, OK, I promise you not to rob the children. Is that ok? Would you like to hear me out?"


    Liu Sanniang was silent.


    Weisheng chengwenquan when she agreed, said: "before you were in that room, why did king Gong come here?"


    Liu Sanniang took a look at him and confirmed that he was really asking himself.


    "For my daughter''s sake, this in laws is very good, so willing to help."


    "Well, it''s hard to get the help of King Gong this time. A daughter-in-law has to trouble the future father-in-law and third daughter-in-law in everything. You know, people''s words are frightening and there are many times. There are people with ulterior motives who tell us that father-in-law and daughter-in-law are picking up ashes. When they touch their mouths, they can beat their children to death. One person says short, two people say long. Sooner or later, they will kill her Drive me crazy or jump in the river. "


    Weisheng Chengwen knows too much about the malice of public opinion, that is, a knife that can kill people without blood, which can force people to death.


    Liu Sanniang was silent again.


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "if you think about it carefully, have the children encountered many difficulties since they entered Beijing? There are one layer after another. Behind this, there are some old nobles stirring up trouble. Have children ever been able to fight? If it''s not because of interests, you should have people who are willing to help the two children. Why don''t these people target other people? "


    "One is that the appearance of two children hinders those people, and the other is that they deceive the children into being reliable."


    And he, is the two children will never fall back, until the two children can quickly grow up to no one dares to bully.


    Liu Sanniang refused, and said, "my third son is chengzhilang, and he works under you. You will not look after him. I don''t believe that my daughter is more interested. She is already the county leader of a food town. I heard that she is more interested than Princess kongkazi."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen rubbed his head and took a deep breath: "Sanniang, you can''t block the future of the two children because of our past."


    "I don''t. I never make decisions for the children. The two children are sensible. Wei Sheng Chengwen, you can say that I''m sick all over, but you can''t say that your own two children are better than those of other aristocratic families."


    "I didn''t say that the two children were not excellent, but did you ever think that this time, why did the Guo family dare to touch your precious daughter and ignore the county leader''s letter?"


    Liu Sanniang frowned. She had heard it before. King Gong said that Guo Yuan was sentenced to be in the palace, which had a lot to do with the ladies.


    "It''s not that many people are known."


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded and said: "indeed, this is the people''s network. How old is our son? He is helpless in the capital and can only warm up with the prince of Pingjun. However, the foundation of the prince of Pingjun is very shallow. He can''t stand a little big storm, so how can he help him too much? What''s more, the two people''s network is really nothing. The Guo family wants to move the two children, if not The empress and King Gong have already been put into the heaven prison, waiting for the death penalty. "Liu Sanniang''s face became more and more ugly.


    "In fact, a long time ago, I felt that Fengshui in the capital was in conflict with my family. I wanted to take my children back to the south. However, it was just wishful thinking. First of all, my daughter''s betrothed family changed from the Su family to Prince Gong''s mansion in the capital. My third son was also a talented man. His biggest wish was to become an official in the court, serve the court, and do something for the common people It''s a matter of fact


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles, reaches out his hand and caresses his beard: "the child has ambition and is a good one, so, Sanniang, you should be more open."


    Liu Sanniang gave him a white look and said, "I will not obstruct the children''s decision. They can do whatever they want. I only want two children to be safe."


    Weisheng Chengwen see her loose, decided to quietly add a fire.


    "Qingsong is 22 or 3 years old this year."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "if you are young, you will be a little older than Jun Yang."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked, "have you ever thought about why Qingsong has refused to marry?"


    Liu Sanniang''s eyebrows are full of a trace of irritability. Why is she not worried about this?


    "I have also mentioned many times that he always said that if you want to study well before you succeed in your career, how can you become a family?"


    Wei Sheng sighed and said, "you are confused. Only when you have a family can you start a career. When you have a family, the burden on your child is heavier. When you have more responsibilities, he will grow up and be more sensible."


    Speaking of this, he said: "do you know that Qingsong already has a sweetheart?"


    Liu Sanniang nodded and said, "I can see something, but I''m not sure. I don''t know what my son thinks."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked, "do you know who he likes?"


    Liu Sanniang turned her head and asked him, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Weisheng inherits Wen''s heart. Can he not be nervous? Who''s the son of his family? He has to focus on the princess Minghui?


    He thought that on the way back to yamen, he would go to the hospital to catch more tranquilizing soup.


    "But Princess Minghui?"


    Liu Sanniang puzzled: "you know, I''ll wait to have my grandson."


    Weisheng Chengwen suddenly realizes what the problem is. Even though Liu Sanniang has a good life now, she has no clear understanding of the gap between the aristocracy and the ordinary people in her subconscious mind.


    In most of her eyes, the noble represents a lot of money!


    That''s why she can give such a reasonable answer.


    Weisheng Chengwen rubbed his head again and said, "I might as well tell you frankly that if Qingsong''s family situation and ability now, it would be impossible to marry Princess Minghui."


    Liu Sanniang was puzzled and asked, "can my daughter marry into Prince Gong''s house?"


    She just couldn''t figure it out. Why is Ke Weisheng so sure?


    He waved his hand: "it''s not the same. Jun Yang grew up among the people and grew up with our daughter. No one can compare with him. What''s more, they already have an engagement. If the royal family does something to destroy their marriage, it will make people laugh at him. What''s more, it will make the literati hold on to it and say that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is the most honorable person in the world, He can even do something that he dislikes the poor and loves the rich and forces the princess to give up his wife. I''m afraid it will be spread to the whole world. "


    The royal family of the Zhou Dynasty can''t afford to lose this face. What''s more, except that the Empress Dowager and Prince Gong are really planning for Su junyang, other people are more happy to see Su junyang''s lack of effective foreign helpers.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sheng Chengwen''s eyes are cold, and he dares to look down on his daughter...


    Wei Sheng Chengwen, who was sent to the bench by Lin Anxin, feels that his daughter is excellent everywhere!


    "What''s more, the Empress Dowager was willing to grant an imperial edict to a county leader who had a place to eat, not to make Prince Gong''s house look better, but to make the prince''s face even? Otherwise, with so little credit, how can we get this good reward? You don''t know that since the founding of the Zhou Dynasty, the letters of Youyi can''t be counted with one hand. "


    Liu Sanniang knew that such a letter was not good.


    "According to your opinion, one of the two children in my family will not live well in her mother-in-law''s family, and the other will not get a daughter-in-law?"


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded: "almost, our daughter married in the past, life should be quiet, the house is quiet, but outside, once or twice, she was looked down upon by people, when she arrived, she would be the princess of Pingjun, but if she wanted to be the good wife of Pingjun, how could she stay in the palace all the time? The child couldn''t figure out what she thought


    "Sanniang, you can continue to be angry with me, but I can''t watch the two children lead a bad life."


    Weisheng Chengwen is very partial to the two children.


    Compared with the eldest son in his family, who is only a little bit immortal, as the leader of weishengfu, he is looking forward to having such excellent children as Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin.


    Let him have successors, also let him be very proud.


    Liu Sanniang felt dizzy. She just wanted to marry a daughter-in-law and take a daughter-in-law in. Then, she would be a rich woman who didn''t care about everything, guarding her own little Chuang Tzu and living in two small restaurants.

 Chapter 793

    Who would have thought that after going to Beijing, so many things happened one after another.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I think both Qingsong and junyang will consider that I''m just a little fisherman, and my knowledge is far less than that of my children. Therefore, I always let the two children make their own decisions."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s heart moves, and he is more confident that he can persuade Liu Sanniang to let go.


    "The children are still too young, unless two children can sit in my position, how can they have time."


    Liu Sanniang asked him again, "well, what do you mean?"


    Weisheng Chengwen is so relieved that the most difficult bone is about to be taken. I''m so excited!


    He rubbed the palm of his hand against his robe.


    "Sanniang, I''ll tell you. You can''t drive me out with a big broom."


    Liu Sanniang was lucky in the dark and replied: "I promise."


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong are the blood and bone of Wei Sheng''s family. How can Wei Sheng Chengwen really be willing to leave them?


    He''s just scheming. He''s done his calculations.


    "Sanniang, in order to give the children a good family background, I want to ask you to take the children back to weishengfu."


    When Liu Sanniang heard this, she frowned tightly and could kill mosquitoes.


    "That''s what you''re talking about? How can I agree? I don''t know. My son''s future is limited. My son is very capable. Maybe he will get into the Imperial Academy and cabinet in the future. I won''t agree. What''s more, my daughter can marry to Prince Gong''s mansion with ten li red makeup? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Sanniang became more and more angry. She said angrily, "after a long time, you are just trying to make money for yourself. I can''t see that you are really planning for the children. I want to inherit your family''s fragrance, and Xiao Jiu goes on. It''s hard for me to marry my daughter-in-law, but it''s not impossible."


    She Teng stood up, pointed to the gate, and scolded: "you conscience has been eaten by the dog, now get out of my house. In the future, don''t go to the gate of my house. Whenever I see you once, I will take a big broom."


    Weisheng Chengwen let her drag, but refused to stand up.


    "Sanniang, you can''t beat me, you can''t scold me, listen to me."


    "What can I say? You just watched my two children being taught very well. You want to pick the existing peaches while the peaches are ripe. Do you want to dream of spring and autumn and say you don''t want to rob the baby girl from me? Are you going to let my two children recognize the poisonous woman as their mother? Weisheng Chengwen, I can tell you, not to mention the door, I don''t even want to leave the window for you. How far are you, how far away are you from me? Don''t disturb the peace of our mother and son again. "


    Weisheng Chengwen breaks away from her pull and grabs her little hand. Her heart is full of ripples. Ouch, his third mother''s little hand is as slippery as ever...


    bah, bah, bah. Weisheng Chengwen quickly snuffs out the little lust in her heart.


    "Sanniang, you have all given birth to children for me and taught them well. How can I be willing to take them from you?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t take advantage of this smelly son of a bitch. She pulled out her hand, stepped back a few steps, and then asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''d like to marry you as my wife. I''ll welcome you in as my wife. Do you think so?"


    Liu Sanniang lowered her head and pondered. The reason why she was so noisy was to test Wei Sheng Chengwen. In his heart, how much weight did she and her children have.


    This answer really satisfied Liu Sanniang.


    As for Weisheng Chengwen''s promise to marry her as a flat wife, she thinks it''s feasible. First of all, she doesn''t want her children to leave her side. She just says that she had two dew marriages with Weisheng Chengwen before, and she can calmly accept this request from Weisheng Chengwen.


    Moreover, in Liu Sanniang''s heart, children are her heaven, her land and everything.


    When it comes to her children, she would rather hurt herself and sacrifice the happy days she had. She would do anything for her children.


    I only hope that the children can be well all the time, and my wife can live this life peacefully!


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is in her meditation time, in the heart head suddenly surprised, again look up to Liu Sanniang.


    He must have heard right just now. When Liu Sanniang talked about Guo Huimin, she used the word "poisonous woman".


    What did she find?


    "Three niangs?"


    "Well?" Liu Sanniang came back to her mind, and she was worried.


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Liu Sanniang said: "Weisheng Chengwen, you are really cunning. You know that the children are my weakness, but you want to talk about the future of the two children."


    Weisheng Chengwen reached out and touched his nose: "well, isn''t it a habit that I''ve been in a high position for many years? For the sake of my own life, I''m careful to calculate without big mistakes. Besides, I''m just stating the facts, and I''m not exaggerating. You or I, all for the sake of the children''s better life in the future?"


    Everything beside him was not important to Liu Sanniang. Only his last words touched her hard."It turns out that you are really for the good of the two children?"


    Weisheng Chengwen hastily admits: "if you don''t love your own flesh and blood, can you go to other people''s home?"


    Liu Sanniang sneered and said: "it''s very reasonable to say that. I heard that you are indifferent to your eldest son, but he is useless, or can''t bring prosperity to your weishengfu? Or, my children are good enough to satisfy your selfishness. "


    Liu Sanniang is quite clever. Maybe she doesn''t understand some common rules among big families. However, she can always see the essence of some things.


    "I don''t deny that I saw the hope that my family would prosper again in my two children. What''s more, I don''t want to be ashamed of my ancestors. My eldest son has been in poor health, which has already become the heart disease of our family. My parents put aside the luxury and wealth, and eat fast and recite Buddhism at home every day, just for God''s special mercy and reward that child The son has a long life


    Speaking of this, he seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. He sighed: "knowing that he will not live long, I am afraid that the white haired people will send the black haired people away. I feel as if they are bitten by ants. How can I get sleepless day and night after paying too much attention?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t care for his eldest son. It''s because he loves that child so much that he''s afraid that he will grieve after his death.


    It''s better to stay away from him when the feeling is not deep.


    Liu Sanniang suddenly understood him.


    "I need to discuss this with the children and give you an answer later, but it''s mostly not possible."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked: "how do you think my wife is a poisonous woman?"


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help laughing: "Wei Sheng Chengwen, even your two young girls praise you as an old fox. You can''t even think about this."


    Inexplicably scolded Wei Sheng Cheng Wen reaches out and touches the tip of his nose. Is that really good?


    "Sanniang, if you know anything, please tell me the truth. Even though I have the heart to ask you to go home, I naturally hope that the children will be safe when they go back."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help but move her mind and said, "it''s a long story. I just want to ask you. It''s been half a year. Has the death of aunt Xiaojiu ever been found out?"


    On hearing this, Wei Sheng replied, "I''m really ashamed. The more I look into this matter, the more complicated it is. The more I look into it, the more confused it is. However, I have several people in my heart who are suspicious."


    Liu Sanniang gave a cold smile and said again, "you look smart, but you can''t even find out this little thing. It''s not as good as your son''s ability."


    Weisheng Chengwen noticed her words, and a trace of happiness flashed in her eyes. As long as Liu Sanniang moved her heart, it would be worthwhile for the children to recognize their ancestors.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the lesson of Sanniang. Do you want to say that it has something to do with my wife?"


    Liu Sanniang looked at him seriously and said, "I remember King Gong playing riddles with you before."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s face suddenly changed and he stood up.


    "You mean, you mean, the death of aunt Xiaojiu has something to do with my wife? I said, "that kind of poison can''t be bought by ordinary people."


    Liu Sanniang said: "now, you should know why the children refuse to accept their ancestors. You are a towering tree. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to enjoy the cool under the tree? No matter what, you can talk about the future only when you have life. If you lose your life, what else can you think about?"


    Weisheng Chengwen listens to her words and keeps them in mind.


    "You say that the reason why the children don''t agree is because my wife is a murderer?"


    Liu Sanniang sneered again: "how can she be the real murderer? At most, it''s just that she is not strict."


    Weisheng Chengwen understood the meaning of her words.


    "Hum, she brought her several caretakers from her mother''s family. At that time, after I was in high school, the Guo family took the initiative to put forward the idea of having two surnames. I didn''t agree. But the Guo family threatened my father with my future. By the way, at that time, my father was not appointed as a sincere Marquis, he was just an ordinary general."


    Liu Sanniang saw that the resentment on his face was not like a fake. She thought about it and thought that she would pay more attention to the children''s future.


    "The children don''t want to recognize you. One is that they both know very well that it''s not good for them to be a concubine, or even hinder their future. The other is that your wife is cruel and reckless."


    "I know. I''ve been looking in the wrong direction. In fact, I suspected her before because of some things. However, after being asked to make a secret investigation, I couldn''t find any clues."


    can''t help thinking carefully. If he arranges his eyeliner in the government, will he be secretly bought by Guo Huimin?


    Therefore, he decided to go back, wantonly cleaning weishengfu.


    Seeing his reaction, Liu Sanniang spread her hands: "it seems that the children''s decision is right. Xiao Jiu is really pitiful. If the murderer is not at large, he may call the man''s mother in the future and be respectful and filial. It''s ridiculous."


    That is to say, she is ready in her heart to face the goal that Weisheng Chengwen will eventually achieve.Then, she has to be strong and help the children clear the way.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s face changed again and again. After a long time, he sighed: "there are some things, some people, not what they want to do. Her mother''s family is so powerful that I need to avoid her edge for the time being. But don''t worry, aunt Xiaojiu won''t die in vain."


    Liu Sanniang gently picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you can get what you want as soon as possible."

 Chapter 794

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said: "this does not conflict with marrying you. You can talk about your interests later. In addition, I will prepare a good dowry for you in secret. I will always let you and the children into the house."


    Liu Sanniang light know, delicate appearance called Weisheng Chengwen more can''t hold that restless heart.


    Some people are predestined, even if they go around for most of their lives, they still return to the origin in the end.


    Liu Sanniang pondered for a moment, and then replied: "I have two restaurants, a small Chuang Tzu. You know, my daughter always knows a lot about farming, and she is willing to work hard. No kind of farming is difficult for her. She used to raise silkworms and feed fish in her hometown, but when she got to the north, it was not suitable for her. So she had to work hard to raise sheep In fact, I can earn some rouge powder money, and my little Chuang Tzu''s income is also very good. "


    When she said this, she stopped for a moment and said, "although some people who are good at it are brought out, she will go out of the house at last. What''s more, I intend to bring her all the things she has cultivated. So I only intend to continue to open these two restaurants. If you have the ability, you can find two small courtyards for me, regardless of whether it''s one I''d like to buy a few sets if I want to buy one or two. "


    She had thought about it for a long time. She didn''t know how to raise sheep. Her two nephews of the Lin family helped to take care of the restaurant. She could not care about everything. The money she earned was disliked by the young girls. She thought about it and thought about it. She had to buy a few yards to collect rent.


    For this matter, Weisheng Chengwen is not surprised. If he is a director, Guo Huimin is better.


    "I know what you think. If you look back, I''ll help you to find more sets. You can also earn thousands of taels a year for your daily expenses."


    Liu Sanniang felt strange and added: "we are all from Beijing now. We just need to know who has it."


    Weisheng Chengwen is not surprised by this. Lin Qingsong is the adopted son of the Lu family, and naturally will be naturalized in Beijing. Liu Sanniang and Lin Anxin, one is their mother Laozi, the other is their sister, naturally will be naturalized in Beijing with him.


    It''s more difficult to be naturalized in Beijing than to be naturalized in heaven. As long as the whole family is naturalized in Beijing, they can move to the capital.


    It''s similar to modern migration.


    "By the way, do the two children want to buy land in the suburbs of Beijing?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen remembers what king Gong said in the morning. It''s better to ask Liu Sanniang directly.


    Liu Sanniang replied: "the two children have pastures in the northern suburbs. They have always been in the charge of my daughter. She said that today they have made a lot of money and wanted to expand their pastures."


    "Northern suburb ranch? These are not difficult things. In addition, I have several shops on hand. I''ll take one to your name later. It''s better to open a restaurant by myself. "


    Liu Sanniang said: "I''ll buy you. When I have money, I''ll make up the money for you."


    Weisheng Chengwen is a little unhappy: "take it for you. What the family says and what the two families say, mine is yours. In the future, won''t all these be left to Qingsong?"


    Liu Sanniang stopped talking. After pondering for a while, Fang said, "I''ll buy it. Otherwise, I don''t want it."


    See her attitude so resolute, micro life Chengwen heart very angry, way: "how can you say nothing."


    "That''s what I''m willing to do. Otherwise, I don''t want it. It''s no use forcing me."


    Weisheng Chengwen is angry again, but she''s afraid that she''ll be angry and run away. Even if she runs away, the key is, what if the children follow her?


    "Whatever you want!"


    He couldn''t understand why Liu Sanniang did it.


    Liu Sanniang was very unhappy when she saw him. She said, "although I''ve been married, I''ve been away from you. You said that you''d welcome me in with the gift of a good wife. I should straighten myself up and go in. I must insist on this."


    At that time, Su junyang wanted to give his money and books to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin pushed him on the ground that his name was not right and his words were not right. Similarly, she didn''t want to leave Su junyang an impression that she could only rely on him.


    Liu Sanniang saw that Wei Sheng Chengwen''s anger had dissipated a lot, and then said, "I''m even a country woman. I know that dodder can fall when the wind blows, but it can''t get up when it falls. I can only turn it into spring mud to raise trees. I don''t want to."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is quite surprised. Liu Sanniang''s reason is very legitimate and powerful. Similarly, he appreciates it.


    "I know, from the beginning, you were not greedy for my money."


    However, Liu Sanniang has some reservations. She was not greedy in the past, so Weisheng Chengwen naturally won''t doubt it. If she accepts this shop today, it''s hard to be sure that she won''t be defensive in the future.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can leave first. I''m going to check Xiao Jiu''s homework and check the accounts of two restaurants."


    With that, Liu Sanniang began to rush out.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "Sanniang, can''t you let me sit more?"


    Liu Sanniang looked at him: "then you sit down. I''ll go out later. If you want to stay here for lunch, let the mother-in-law tell the kitchen that we won''t come back for lunch at noon. Oh, by the way, Xiao Jiu, I''ll take him out with me. He also needs endorsement. I don''t have time to stay at home with him, so I can only go along with him and endorse."Weisheng Chengwen has no choice but to get up and leave. Of course, he also has to leave. If he doesn''t leave, the time to go to the Yamen will be delayed.


    Liu Sanniang puts Wei Sheng Chengwen''s decision aside for the time being. She wants to discuss with her own daughter after Wei Sheng Chengwen has definite information.


    Then, she took Xiaojiu out of the house and threw Xiaojiu into Jinxiu square. After persuading Aunt Chen to stay in Jinxiu square, she took her wives to the restaurant to help.


    And they don''t know, Wei Sheng Chengwen left Wei Sheng mansion in the morning, and there was an exquisite sedan car at the door of Wei Sheng mansion.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was knocked up by a little girl, and out came a well-dressed woman, but she was not dressed up by your wife. Looking at her coat, she turned out to be a female official.


    The gatekeepers rushed up.


    ...


    in Xinfen courtyard, Guo Huimin is half squinting, leaning on the Luohan bed to take a nap. After dinner yesterday, her only son passed out in a coma again. Fortunately, at that time, Wei Sheng Chengwen was at home, so he asked someone to take a famous post to ask the imperial doctor to come over. He also tied a silver needle and cooked medicine. After half a night, her son would wake up.


    The husband and wife guarded him, took the medicine, and went to sleep, then they both left.


    However, when Guo Huimin hinted that he would come to Xinfen hospital for the night, Wei Sheng Cheng wenleng pretended not to understand and went straight to the South study.


    Guo Huimin has been thinking about a problem recently.


    Rong''s mother brought her a bird''s nest porridge.


    "Madam, at least you have to eat something. If you even lie down, what should the young master do?"


    Guo Huimin looks languid, waved, motioned to let mother put things aside.


    She took a deep breath, sighed heavily, and asked her, "Xiangfeng, do you remember that when I was newly married to my husband, I added fragrance to his red sleeves, and he drew my eyebrows and drew my Dai, but I can''t remember how ever, since when, I have been drifting away from him? I don''t know how to live the love I had in those years and the love I have now. My feelings with him are getting weaker and weaker? "


    Rong''s mother sighed and said, "madam, the old man often says that young couples are always with each other. As far as Madam and master are concerned, this feeling is just at the bottom of their heart. Like last night, master said that he didn''t like young master and didn''t want white haired people to give black haired people away. However, it was sad to see young master. Last night, he was glad to see old master secretly My Lord is in tears. How can my own flesh and blood not hurt? "


    Guo Huimin shook his head: "that''s his legitimate son. Naturally, I have feelings. I mean, I''ve been a stranger with him for decades. I can''t understand why my husband and wife have come to such an end."


    Rong''s mother said: "madam, it''s not nice to say that. In fact, my wife and I are the same. We are not as sweet as we were when we were young couples, but they are all focused on their son and grandson. Maybe they want to marry a good wife for the eldest young master. Maybe the eldest young master will be happy. Naturally, both the wife and the master will be happy Make concerted efforts to circle around the young master. After a year, it''s time to circle around the great golden sun again. "


    Guo Huimin was silent.


    "Madam, Princess Chang''s mansion sent a female official to see her. She said that Princess Chang sent her to ask her to go through the mansion."


    In the room, Guo Huimin and Rong''s mother look at each other.


    Rong''s mother whispered: "madam, the master is always simple in the emperor''s heart, and he doesn''t depend on the emperor''s side. Why...


    Guo Huimin frowned:" it''s really strange that she sent someone to invite me? I''m so far away from her that I can''t talk about any friendship. I haven''t had much contact with her in the past. Why did I suddenly send someone to invite me


    Let mother again way: "Madam if don''t want to go, then find an excuse to prevaricate in the past."


    "She''s just a princess. If her husband''s family didn''t hold the military power, how many people would remember her. This dynasty has already replaced three generations. Now, her nephew is the emperor, and he didn''t get close to her in his early years."


    Guo Huimin thought about it for a while. After all, she was asked to go to the front hall.


    She dressed up again in the room. After half an hour, she took mother Rong, mother Wen and her four big girls to the front hall.


    "Oh, why are you here, rare guest, rare guest."


    The female official got up to see her, and no longer sat down. She went straight to the point and said, "my master asked my wife to go to Princess Chang''s house. My maid advised my wife not to find any reason to refuse. Otherwise, my wife will suffer losses."


    Guo Huimin''s eyebrows jump and her eyes narrow slightly. She has been treating herself with dignity for many years. Who dares to threaten her so blatantly?


    The female official then said: "my parents princess is kind-hearted, my master does not want to threaten his wife, just want to join hands with his wife to achieve the same goal."


    "Oh, I didn''t know that?" Guo Huimin doesn''t believe it.


    The female official said again: "madam, you can''t believe it. However, the maidservant advised her that she had better go. Today is Laba. It''s too cold in this house. Do you think so, madam?"


    Guo Huimin hears speech, weigh again and again, final decision follows this female official to go.Princess Chang''s palace is not far from the outer wall of the palace.


    Because of her reason, the town government is next to Princess Chang''s house. Although there are two plaques on it, the inside is connected, and you can walk around at will.


    Guo Huimin went to Princess Chang''s house in a carriage.


    When the female official leads her into the palace, she will be reported to the eldest princess.

 Chapter 795

    When Guo Huimin went, the eldest princess was having breakfast, and Wu Hongying was the only one who accompanied her to breakfast.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and she invited the eldest princess first. Wu Hongying stood up and gave her a gift.


    "County master, please sit down."


    After she sat down, the princess asked her if she had eaten, and she answered.


    From time to time, after breakfast, another girl served tea again.


    The princess talked to Guo Huimin.


    "Well, it''s useless when I''m old. When I was young, I could eat three small bowls of Laba porridge at one go. I remember when I was young, my father was most used to sweet food, but my mother didn''t let me. I always went to the imperial study to ask for sugar when she didn''t pay attention."


    Guo Huimin was not sure what she meant by this, so she just sat there laughing.


    "Under the exhibition of Princess Chang, you are the most precious person in the world. Don''t say that. If you don''t say that you are old, everyone will think you are sisters with me."


    The eldest princess looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m just in a hurry. They all say that when people leave, the tea is cool. As soon as my father and Emperor go, I become the eldest princess of Dazhou. My brother''s meeting also hurts me. I''ve been in good weather for so many years, and I haven''t encountered any embarrassment."


    Guo Huimin didn''t dare to answer this at will, but said: "you are well fated. You are the eldest of the whole Zhou Dynasty. Now, like the empress dowager, you are the eldest of the whole Zhou Dynasty. The world will see that the emperor is not filial to you. If there is anything delicious, I will always care for you and give you some."


    The long Princess dropped her eyes and said nothing. She gave her some things that she couldn''t bite. She always reminded her that when she was old, she should mind her own business.


    Guo Huimin saw that she didn''t look clear and didn''t want to turn around on this sensitive topic, so she looked at Wu Hongying with a smile.


    "Looking at this child, it seems that she is much thinner than when I saw her last time. Besides, it seems that her face is not right, but the weather is too cold? Or if you are short of some medicine, just talk to me, and I can''t help you. It''s not difficult


    If Guo''s family is in charge of medicine, she will be able to make this promise, and naturally she will be able to do it.


    Wu Hongying quickly thanks. She only says that her body is OK. Unfortunately, she coughs fiercely at this time.


    The eldest princess looked at her anxiously and said to Guo Huimin, "there are many grandchildren in our palace. She is the only one who suits me best when she is young. She always keeps me in mind. She is afraid that I will be frozen and that I will not be able to eat too much. What I pity most is her. Since she was born in her womb, she was born with a congenital deficiency, and she has been given a lot of valuable medicinal meals Color, after all, can''t compare with ordinary people. "


    Guo Huimin''s heart is startled, this matter son, the whole capital who does not know.


    As a result, the county leader of the princess Chang''s family is famously weak and falls when the wind blows. So far, no one dares to come to the door to ask for marriage, for fear that he will die as soon as he enters the door.


    "But I''ve asked a good doctor to look at it. I know that this year there is a famous hermit doctor who has been stranded in the capital city because of the heavy snow


    The princess replied, "the one who has come to see me has already made a prescription. She only said that if you take care of me according to the prescription, you will be safe."


    Guo Huimin didn''t understand more and more, and then asked: "that''s so, according to reason, the county leader should look better after taking the medicine. Why, I think she looks very tired?"


    The eldest princess looked distressed and replied, "well, it was better, and I feel a little relieved in my heart. That day, I received Princess Gong''s invitation, and I thought that the child was getting older and should be said to be a good kiss. So I began to take her out for a long time."


    As for why the eldest princess took her, it has been said before that Wu Hongying was not born by her son''s direct wife, but only in the name of the direct wife. The direct wife''s relationship with her son is like walking on thin ice. How can she care about the direct daughter under the name.


    Because her aunt was a common daughter of the royal family, she had to take her in her arms for the sake of her old friend.


    Guo Huimin, unwilling to speak ill of his sister, sighed: "no one expected that such a scandal would happen that day. My sister is so angry that she won''t go out and walk these days. It''s said that she has been depressed recently, but it''s near the end of the new year. I want to go to control Wang personally, and I can''t get out of the family."


    The eldest princess narrowed her eyes slightly. She said: "the sunrise happened. It happened that she was also playing nearby. She went to the small building with the people to have a look. Who knows, the child came back with a high fever and talked nonsense. The doctor came to see him and said that he was scared."


    "It''s also strange to think that in the palace, who dares not to give face to the princess? She always has to take care of one or two things. Since she came back that day, she always couldn''t sleep at night. After a short sleep, she had nightmares. She was so scared that she woke up in the middle of the night, but she refused to wake up the girls who were waiting on her, so she sat with her quilt until dawn. Now, she is hanging on a mouthful of tranquilizing soup."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing to do with it."


    When Guo Huimin said this, he did not notice that Wu Hongying''s little face was getting whiter and whiter.


    also saw her say to the long Princess: "Your Royal Highness, if you want your wife to say that you should quickly find a good door for the county master, and have such a happy event, where can she still remember her mind?""If the royal highness of the princess is not the right person, madam can help me to see that my husband has many students, and those who are capable can not know anything."


    The long princess looked at her with a smile but not a smile. She picked her eyebrows and said, "do you say Mr. Wei Sheng?"


    "My husband has some connections. There are many good students under him, and there are also some who have never been engaged. If your highness can trust me, my wife can share his worries and solve his difficulties."


    No matter what he thought, the expression on Guo Huimin''s face was sincere.


    The princess laughed again and said, "I have to praise you when I mention Weisheng! As far as the imperial court is concerned, he has made a lot of contributions and is simple in the heart of the emperor. The emperor often praises him for his thoughtfulness and integrity. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a slight smile: "it''s really called old fox!"


    Guo Huimin is very unhappy. Even though she and Wei Sheng Chengwen are not in a good relationship, in front of outsiders, she and he represent the whole Wei Sheng mansion.


    "If you don''t have that plan, how can you do the job handed over by the emperor well? That is, if you take the job, even if you try your best, you will not fail the great trust of the emperor."


    She implied that the eldest princess shouldn''t say so. Even if she was an old fox, Wei Sheng Chengwen was doing errands for her nephew, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The princess then said, "tut Tut, I just said one word to him, and you are angry. I wonder if you will protect him when my wife hears me finish the next thing?"


    Guo Huimin thought of what the female official said when she first met her, and said quietly: "eat your salary and share your worries. What''s wrong with my husband? I''m not partial to him, I''m just stating the facts. "


    The eldest princess laughed more and more mysteriously and said, "what you said is true. Alas, I heard that your son''s health has not been improved? With your husband''s ability, you should be able to obtain the emperor''s order, summon the world, and find the most interested doctor. "


    Guo Huimin was a little stunned. Did the princess''s words turn a little too fast.


    Mentioning his only son, Guo Huimin looked dejected and replied, "it''s just a matter of counting the days with fingers."


    "How can it be so? I heard that you have visited many famous doctors for him over the years. How can it not improve at all?"


    Guo Huimin''s eyebrow is a little impatient, but she still tries to answer patiently: "doctors are helpless with the poison brought out of the womb. They have long asserted that they will not live to be 25 years old."


    The princess takes a breath and sympathizes with Guo Huimin.


    Leaning on the edge of the chair, she frowned slightly. Then, she said to Guo Huimin, "is Mr. Wei Sheng willing?"


    "What if I''m not reconciled? I''ve tried my best, but I still have no good news." Guo Huimin has also been fatigued over the years. He has to take care of his child''s illness and manage the big and small affairs of weishengfu.


    The princess looked at her and said, "I don''t mean this, but the whole Weisheng mansion. I''m afraid there will be no successor."


    Then she asked, "do you know what your husband thinks in his heart and what his plans are?"


    Guo Huimin was not sure what the princess meant when she said this, so she asked, "Your Highness, what do you hear when you say this?"


    "After hearing that, I heard the following people say that Lord Weisheng raised an outer room outside. Somehow, he was poisoned to death, leaving a child behind. I heard that Lord Weisheng valued this healthy little son very much. After this happened, Lord Weisheng hid him?"


    Guo Huimin secretly took precautions and replied, "it''s true."


    The long princess gave a cold smile and said, "it''s strange. People with a clear eye will only think that he''s guarding against his wife."


    Guo Huimin''s face suddenly turned white and said, "can I blame you? At the beginning, I didn''t choose the best girls for her to warm the bed, Yangzhou lean horse, Kunlun slave, and Jiangnan actresses who can enchant and sing little songs. He didn''t even look at them. In desperation, I turned these women into maidservants and gave them to him The South study, or as his personal maid, I don''t remember how much I''ve changed for him. "


    The eldest princess observed carefully and noticed that when she said this, she didn''t look like a fake.


    "It seems that you''ve done your best. It''s hard to guess that a woman''s heart and a sea needle. According to my palace, a man''s heart and the clouds in the sky are hard to grasp and understand."


    Guo Huimin didn''t dare to speak ill of the Duke of Zhenguo, so he had to smile bitterly and said, "there are good things and bad things. Besides, men don''t like three wives and four concubines."


    This is very right for the eldest princess. Her husband, the Duke of Zhenguo, is getting more and more confused. Sometimes, even the eldest princess refuses to give her face.


    But they have a lot of sons and grandsons. It''s no fun to make trouble again.


    "Most of the men in the world are full of thoughts. They either climb up the wealth and abandon the dross, or they think about their wives and concubines. Knowing that doing so will hurt their wives'' heart, but for the sake of their own happiness, they carry them into the house one by one. The older they get, the more they don''t care. All the smelly things are taken into the house."

 Chapter 796

    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and replied: "therefore, women should cherish their lives and live longer than their husbands. When they turn their eyes and kick their legs, they will sell all those fragrant and smelly things, even those common sons and common women."


    The princess chuckled and said, "I''ve been chatting with you for a long time today. I think this sentence is the most important to me. Those concubines don''t like them. They are just greedy for their wealth."


    Guo Huimin see coax her happy, this just carefully lead the topic to Weisheng Chengwen again.


    "Like my master, he''s very old, the inner courtyard is closed, and there are at least ten charming aunts. But what can he do? He''s not still keeping the outer room outside. After I heard that, I wanted to sweep him out of the house."


    The eldest princess glanced at her with a meaningful smile: "or maybe he mistakenly thought that you wanted to go to the mother and leave a son."


    "Bah, I want to do that." Guo Huimin was furious, and said: "if I''m too tight, I''ll just let him go. If the child doesn''t go to the house one day, and doesn''t offer tea to my mother one day, he can''t be a member of Weisheng house."


    The princess praised: "it should be so, but before that, you really didn''t know the existence of that woman?"


    Guo Huimin''s heart suddenly jumped, and replied: "where can I know that he''s keeping it a secret? If he says that, I can''t beat gongs and drums. I''ll take the sedan chair back to the house?"


    At this time, Wu Hongying, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "but the county master has seen it several times. It seems that Weisheng likes the door of the Lin family very much."


    Guo Huimin replied with a smile: "I know that. He once said that many people fell in love with the eldest son of the Lin family. In addition, he was his subordinate. He saw that he was quite old and wanted to protect the media for him even though he had never talked to his wife."


    Wu Hongying looks at the princess and frowns slightly.


    When the princess saw her, she said, "if you have something to say, what can you do with such a hesitant family spirit? If you know anything, it doesn''t matter if you say it. Can Mrs. Weisheng still find you to vent her anger? You just let her know what you found out. "


    This words, Guo Huimin''s heart was immediately hanged, difficult not, there are things she does not know.


    Wu Hongying said quickly: "grandmother, once my granddaughter went to the glaze courtyard to play with the owner of Duofu county. Unfortunately, she saw a two or three-year-old child playing in her courtyard. She saw that he was born cute and innocent. So she came forward and said something to him for a while. The most strange thing about her granddaughter was that the child claimed to be a micro life order book. Her granddaughter was puzzled. The whole capital was full of mystery His wife''s husband''s family name is Wei Sheng, and he thought, is it the family of Wei Sheng? It''s just that the family''s surname is Lin


    "The granddaughter was very puzzled about this, and she was curious. A few days ago, she asked her grandmother to borrow someone to find out what was going on."


    The long princess''s eyes flashed a light, and said with a smile: "good boy, it''s rare that you are interested in this matter, but what have you found out?"


    When she said this, she said to Guo Huimin, "Mrs. Wei Sheng must be equally curious. However, my granddaughter is always very brave and doesn''t care about anything. It''s rare for her to have doubts. Please don''t blame her more."


    Wu Hongying also said: "madam, don''t get me wrong. The county leader didn''t mean to interfere in the family affairs of madam. It''s just that the relationship between the county leader and me is a little bit..."


    the eldest princess picked her eyebrow and said, "what''s the shame? Princess Ping is really a rare good lang''er in the world. It''s too late for us to be happy when you meet her."


    It can also be regarded as a secret explanation for Wu Hongying. If Lin Anxin, the leader of Duofu County, had not been involved with her granddaughter too much, Wu Hongying would not have investigated it secretly.


    I don''t know why, Guo Huimin''s heart is in a panic. She always feels that something will be out of her control.


    "I don''t blame you. You don''t want to meddle in your own business. It''s just a coincidence. Please tell me the truth. I''m very grateful."


    Wu Hongying looked at the eldest princess and saw that she nodded slightly. Then she was relieved.


    "In fact, I was aiming at the child. Unexpectedly, I asked someone to check it, but I found that the child was born outside the room of Weisheng adult."


    Even if Guo Huimin was prepared, she was shocked by Wu Hongying''s truth.


    "What do you mean, he really fostered his son in the Lin family? What does he mean? His husband and wife are less than heaven. They don''t believe me so much. If he takes him back, can I harm his son?"


    When she said this, her eyes were red with anger and her tears were rolling in them.


    Wu Hongying might as well be so excited that she stayed there in fright. She didn''t know whether to continue.


    The eldest princess cheered her up and said, "don''t be afraid, Mrs. Wei Sheng has never experienced any storm. She is just too sad. She has devoted herself to the family. She manages the housework, takes care of the family, and respects her parents in law. For decades, what she gets is nothing but her husband''s ruthlessness and betrayal. Now, you can understand why our palace insists on telling you to Pingjun Wang, his mind is really valuable. "Princess Chang''s eyes are really fierce, but her kindness to Wu Hongying is based on the pain of others. She wants to step on Lin Anxin''s head and push Wu Hongying to the throne of Princess Pingjun.


    Is that arrogant and casual, arrogant and arrogant domineering.


    Wu Hongying nibbled her lower lip and saw that Guo Huimin''s mood was more stable. Then she said, "madam, have you ever thought about it carefully? Why is Mr. Weisheng so green to the two Lin family?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Guo Huimin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stabbed Wu Hongying like a sword.


    What she couldn''t hear most was that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen raised those damned concubines without her.


    What she didn''t want most was that she worked hard for decades to keep the family''s business in order. In the end, she made wedding clothes for others.


    She wanted to leave those to her only son.


    Even if her son couldn''t stay, she would rather move back to her mother''s house than pass on the family property to the common people.


    I don''t want to leave a copper plate to make these children cheap.


    She has reason to hate, she needs to be angry.


    The eldest princess was not happy. She lost her temper with her granddaughter and coughed softly. Then she said, "Mrs. Wei Sheng is very angry. I can understand you very much. My granddaughter is very young. She was scared once before, but she can''t stand it any more."


    Guo Huimin just woke up and lost his manners.


    "Sorry, I was too anxious just now. Please don''t blame the county leader."


    Speaking of this, she took down a pair of white jade bracelets with good water head from her wrist and said, "just now, my wife lost her manners. This pair of white jade bracelets can be regarded as an apology to the county leader."


    As soon as the princess''s eyes brightened, she said with a smile, "this jade bracelet is not bad. It can be regarded as my granddaughter''s unexpected wealth. You know, she has not spared no effort to investigate this matter. Our palace has lent her a lot of hands and folded them in. When you are your husband, is it so easy to investigate?"


    Then she motioned to Wu Hongying to continue.


    "Originally, I only found out that the child was your concubine, but I was not reconciled. I always felt that the Lin family seemed to have hidden some secret. Even if I hadn''t found anything for a long time, I had the intention to give up. Unexpectedly, I let the people I sent to find a secret."


    "What''s the secret, but it has something to do with my wife''s husband?" When Guo Huimin said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Wu Hongying nodded and replied: "my staff have found out that every new year''s day, the adult always goes to the Lin family to have lunch with the family. The county leader has been puzzled about one thing. The most important thing for Wei Sheng is not the two or three-year-old son of a concubine?"


    Later, she told Guo Huimin about the discovery of the people she sent.


    "What Guo Huimin suddenly stood up, her eyes were black, her legs were soft, and her whole brain was buzzing.


    Qianfang Wanfang, once, she was quite proud. The women in the backyard, including the girls she picked, sent to Wei Sheng Chengwen''s study, broke their minds early and let them accompany Wei Sheng Chengwen, but! Don''t give birth to a son and a half to Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    There are already several concubines in her family. She is not rare, and she does not want to add another concubines. Even if she only adds one more dowry, she does not want to. If there are more concubines, the dowry money will rise with the tide.


    The princess laughed more and more happily on one side, and the calculation in her eyes was clear.


    However, even if she was so explicit, Guo Huimin, who lost her square inch, did not notice at all.


    At this time, her mind is full of Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin. She is actually the daughter of Wei Shengcheng.


    What infuriates her most is that the two young girls have grown up and are so excellent that her son can''t match them.


    It''s how she can swallow it.


    The eldest princess glanced at her, and then said: "you don''t want to kill those common children at this time. If it''s our palace, it won''t be so stupid. Don''t blame our palace for not reminding you that one is chengzhilang, and the other is the head of the county with a food town. Ordinary people don''t dare to move them. Once something happens to these two people, the court will investigate them to the end. You are also a big family You must know this better than anyone else. "


    Guo Huimin gritted her teeth, secretly hated!


    Over the years, she has no choice but to be put in a position by Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    "More long Princess remind, how listen to, I am happy, can''t oneself, thank County Lord can tell me the truth."


    The princess said coolly, "whether you are really happy or not has nothing to do with our palace. However, if you want to get rid of those two, our palace can make a deal with you."


    Guo Huimin suddenly raised her head and looked straight at the princess, as if this eye could reach the bottom of her heart.


    The company commander and the princess were frightened by her.


    only saw Guo Huimin affirming the truth: "since you''ve seen your royal highness this year, you have been talking about Ping Jun Wang. You must be sure of him."


    She turned her head to Wu Hongying and said again, "the county leader is soft. You really broke your heart for her. However, if the county leader can be the princess of Pingjun, it would be a good thing. And is your highness going to trade one person for another?"

 Chapter 797

    The princess shook her head gently, then nodded again.


    "With your ability, it''s hard to get rid of two people at the same time."


    Then she said slowly, "are you going to play that trick again? No one knows how your outer room died, but you can''t hide it from the palace. The Guo family is really good, and even the palace has to praise it. "


    Under the radiance of grand master Guo, what is covered is the fact that the Guo family has been a doctor for generations, and that they firmly hold the imperial hospital.


    Guo Huimin turned pale and refused to admit it.


    "Mrs. Bennet was not aware of the outer room before she died."


    The eldest princess smiles very thin cool, she does not care Guo Huimin admits or does not admit.


    "Well, this palace can help you get rid of the chengzhilang of the Lin family. You have to show some sincerity."


    Guo Huimin''s mind quickly calculated the interests.


    Although Wu Hongying is the head of the county, there is a long Princess standing behind her.


    However, the eldest princess is not the one who had a strong backing when she was young. Wu Hongying, the title of the county leader, can''t even compare with Lin Anxin, the little finger of the county leader.


    The eldest princess is old and may die one day.


    Wu Hongying is weak and ill. Such a woman is only suitable to be raised in the boudoir. She can''t be a housewife. In this way, her sister can rest easy.


    What''s more, although the Wu family controlled the military power, it was not the eldest princess''s own.


    What''s more, as soon as Princess Chang went, this one would only fall down. Do you want to continue this wealth by taking advantage of the power of Princess Ping?


    Guo Huimin can see clearly. Her sister once said that Su junyang is extremely cunning and hard to chew.


    Long princess is not afraid to move a stone, hit their own feet?


    All this has nothing to do with her, Guo Huimin. She only needs to get what is in line with her own interests.


    Guo Huimin has another small plan in mind.


    "Your Highness means to let Mrs. Bennet do it?"


    "That''s right!" The princess chuckled and said, "maybe you sisters can join hands."


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and replied: "my wife has been in charge of the housekeeper''s affairs. Even if the master takes those three back, I will always respect my mother."


    She does not know, Weisheng Chengwen, because Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong themselves are too good, has given birth to the heart of a flat wife.


    After Guo Huimin came back to the palace, he pretended to be nothing happened. After Wei Sheng Chengwen came back from the yamen, Guo Huimin only said that today, he went to the princess Chang''s house to have tea, and then he played Mahuang. The princess Chang gave her some good tea. Guo Huimin said with a smile: "I think the master might like it better, so I let the girls send her to the South study."


    Wei Sheng''s left hand of Wen Li''s clothes shakes slightly.


    The candle was dim, and he deliberately avoided it. Guo Huimin did not find it.


    He cleared his throat, and then said, "when you mention the South study, I forget to mention it. In the future, don''t ask anyone to break in. This is an important part of the government. I''ve brought back some official documents that haven''t been processed in the Yamen and put them there."


    Guo Huimin''s eyes are graceful.


    I don''t know what I think.


    Then, she asked unintentionally: "Sir, the ninth aunt has passed away for several months, and I don''t know how the ninth son is now and where he is. There are some gossips outside. You see, if you want to take her back, I''ll ask someone to clean up and leave the hospital early."


    Weisheng Chengwen answered: "it''s time to clean up a small yard for him. The child is still young. Let him live in the inner yard first and move to the front yard before he is seven years old."


    Guo Huimin''s heart is dark hate, how to test all can''t get his a truth.


    "Master, I can''t understand why the child didn''t take him home early, or teach him the rules early, so that he won''t be misled and abetted in a place that can''t be seen outside."


    Weisheng Chengwen waved his hand and said: "the child was frightened that day. I have put him in a suitable place. The family has children to accompany him. It can also make him forget those sad things quickly."


    What he said was half true and half false. Guo Huimin had to hide his suspicion.


    Later, he asked casually: "how is yu''er today, how many meals he has eaten, and how long he has rested. How is his spirit?"


    Guo Huimin is very attentive to his only son and answers: "he is in good spirits today. He didn''t eat it in the morning. He ate half a bowl of rice oil at noon and felt better in the evening. When he quarreled that he was hungry, he ate half a bowl of dry rice with radish."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen couldn''t help frowning and said: "he is weak in body. He is suffering from deficiency of Qi. The doctor said that he can''t control himself if he doesn''t eat radish and lotus root. How can you still be so used to him? It''s hard for you to hurt him. You just talk about it."


    Guo Huimin was not happy in his heart. He couldn''t help but angrily said to him, "come on, discipline him. People don''t eat grains a day. Where do they have the strength to talk and walk? I think you want him to starve to death earlier. You don''t have his son in your father''s heart.""You are unreasonable. I''ve been looking for opportunities to be an imperial envoy all these years. Do you think my brain is broken? I don''t want to take the opportunity to go all over the world to find a miracle doctor, but his disease can''t be cured. I don''t want a white haired man to send a black haired man. I can''t help watching him die. Do you understand, you ignorant woman with long hair and short knowledge, go away. "


    Wei Sheng inherited Wen''s good mood for a day, which disappeared in an instant because of Guo Huimin''s words.


    He can''t help but be very big. There are a lot of things that are difficult to solve. He also has to try to coax the two little ones to be happy. He is willing to come back with him to recognize his ancestors. When he thinks of his eldest son, his heart aches.


    Weisheng Chengwen is in a bad mood the more he thinks about it, so he wants to leave.


    "Master, madam, it''s amazing. Go to the young master quickly."


    Two people''s hearts suddenly jump, no time to ask why, and rushed to his yard.


    ...


    Jing''an hospital!


    It''s the name of the hospital!


    Different from most of the humble courtyards in the north, the front yard and the back yard are very different. The pattern is more like the architecture in the south of the Yangtze River. There is a front garden in the middle, with overlapping scenery, a zigzag bridge corridor, every plant and every tree. It seems that it is natural to stay there.


    In the dark, red lanterns were hung in rows under the corridor, adding a touch of warmth to the cool courtyard.


    But, tonight, two people only feel this red, seem to be dyed red by blood.


    They were so anxious that they ran to the inner courtyard breathlessly.


    The lights were blazing and the figures were shaking.


    The little girl guarding the door saw that they were coming. She was busy saluting and was about to speak.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen has impolitely stretched out his hand to lift the curtain and quickly walked into it.


    There is a faint smell of blood in Weisheng Lingyu''s room.


    His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and he was lying in bed in a daze.


    "Yu''er?" Weisheng Chengwen calls him softly.


    Weisheng makes yu feel very uncomfortable. It''s a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He felt like he was struggling to breathe.


    When he heard that his most respected father was coming, he was willing to bite his teeth.


    "Father, mother!"


    The voice is as light as a mosquito, with a faint sense of nothingness.


    Weisheng Chengwen only feels that his heart hurts, but he has no effort.


    "Well, dear, tell Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Guo Huimin has been holding a handkerchief straight wipe tears, cry that call a heart splitting: "my son, you dinner, not still good, how suddenly sick?"


    He turned his head and asked Banxia, "what''s the matter?"


    Banxia replied: "after dinner, the young master sat there to have a rest. He had burned three carbon pots on his side. He still felt cold on his four feet and his face became pale and frightening. The maidservants knew that the young master was ill again. They helped him to lie down on the bed. Bai Wei was busy decocting the medicine. Bai Ying went to get the pills. The maidservant and Lian Xin stayed here, and soon the young master yelled It''s too hot for the maidservants to do anything. The young master vomited blood and fainted. "


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is furious and glares at Guo Huimin.


    "I don''t want you to give him sour radish. This time, it''s like what you want. Go and get it. Don''t stew it for him."


    What he said is not straight ginseng, is Korean ginseng.


    Guo Huimin continued to wipe his tears and replied: "Sir, you don''t know that recently, my relationship with the other side is very tense. Now, I can''t buy any money. It''s hard to get a ginseng. I used to give it to yu''er, but I went back to my mother''s house and asked for it from my parents."


    She said, "I remember your mother has one in her hand. I don''t know if she used it. Would you like to ask for it yourself?"


    The nostrils of Wei Shengcheng Wenqi are almost white, so he called his entourage and sent him to find his own mother to get another direct ginseng.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu quietly look at them there, as if he is just the one watching the play under the stage. The scene in front of him is just another piece of drama.


    "My son, didn''t you do well before? How come all of a sudden... "Guo Huimin had already cried red eyes, and he was good at beating his chest. While crying, he said:" my life is really miserable. God, you are really blind. What''s wrong with my son? He has suffered so much. No matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is. Why bother my son? He is just a child. "


    Strange to say, Wei Sheng makes Yu calm and frightening.


    He gently closed his eyes, a tired face, do not want to say anything.


    "Mother, I''m very tired."


    "My son, you can''t die. My mother can''t live without you. My mother will give you a good kiss. Yes, yes, master, let''s get yu''er''s wife. Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy. I''m sure we can get better."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at Guo Huimin with messy hair. For a moment, he almost nods and agrees.


    There is a trace of impatience between Wei Sheng''s eyebrows. What he needs most now is rest."Mother, I don''t want to get married."


    It took him most of his energy to say these words.


    What else does Guo Huimin want to say? Bai Wei has brought in a bowl of medicine. When she saw them here, she was slightly stunned at first, and then said, "madam, master, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    Weisheng makes Yu slowly open his eyes again. In fact, he is in a trance. With the help of the girls, he finally finishes the bowl of medicine.


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to marry, but you should have a good body."


    Weisheng makes Yu reach for his sleeve and wipe the soup from the corner of his mouth. He refuses the girls'' kindness.


    He was cold-blooded, heartless, and had a deep bitter taste, which was more bitter than all the medicines he had taken in his life.


    "Is it?" It''s more like laughing at yourself.

 Chapter 798

    It turned out that he was not the only one. After having a better offspring to pass on, he understood that he was the abandoned son of Weisheng. After knowing this, he felt very relaxed, envious and resentful!


    "Yu''er?" Weisheng Chengwen frowns tightly. Inexplicably, he can''t understand his son.


    Wei Sheng made Yu look at him with uncertain meaning in his eyes. He said softly, "nothing''s wrong, dad and mom. Don''t worry about it."


    ...


    since that night, there seems to be some changes in Weisheng mansion, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    Weisheng Chengwen continues to be very busy. Guo Huimin has secretly started to pick up some old valuable things, and plans to find a suitable opportunity to send dozens of boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, or antique calligraphy and paintings from the previous dynasty to his mother''s home.


    Only Wei Sheng Ling Yu, day after day, was very impatient to cope with their visit.


    "Young master, the soup has been stewed."


    His pale face was hidden in the thick fur of the silver fox. Even if there were four or five carbon pots in the room, he still felt cold and wrapped himself tightly in the thick fur cloak.


    "Stewed chicken soup?"


    Bai Wei replied: "the old lady raised a lot of chickens in her dowry Chuang Tzu early. Today, she stewed five-year-old hens. She just ate without laying eggs. The old lady said that such old hens are the most nourishing, but they can''t be found anywhere else. She ordered her to let the maidservants Watch the young master eat them."


    She put the soup cup on the small table beside him, opened the lid of the cup, and a fragrance floated out of it. Bai Wei said with a smile: "I have filtered all the chicken oil from the top, young master. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    Weisheng Lingyu''s fingers were very slender. He took the soup cup and said, "if you want to eat this cup of soup, you should get rid of the cold. You have to send someone to prepare the carriage. My young master will go out for a trip, and then bring the pot of stewed chicken soup to warm."


    "Young master, you want to go out. If madam knows, she will have her maidservants killed."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu suddenly reach out and sweep the soup cup cover to the ground.


    There was anger in his eyes and brows. He said angrily, "damned servant, I dare not listen to you. You are worried that my mother will beat you and annoy me. I''m afraid it''s not your turn to see my mother."


    With that, he extended his foot and kicked Bai Wei fiercely. Then he coughed fiercely. He tried his best, as if he wanted to cough up his heart, liver and lungs to make him comfortable.


    Bai Ying picks up Bai Wei and opens her mouth. She doesn''t dare to make trouble any more.


    Banxia and Lianxin poured warm tea for him and took away the soup cup in his hand.


    Lianxin complained: "what happened to all of them? At least, the maidservants waited on the young master. They didn''t care about the old love. For the sake of hard work, they shouldn''t kick Bai Wei."


    Banxia said: "young master, what''s the matter with you recently? The maidservants know that you are in a bad mood, so they want to fight and kill you. They also need to wait until your body is better. At that time, the maidservants will be at the disposal of the young master, and they won''t say anything superfluous."


    Weisheng made Yu eat warm tea, mostly because of the fierce cough, but a red cloud appeared on his cheeks.


    Hearing their words, he glared at them coldly. Not long later, he said coolly, "my young master is not dead yet. Why, do you expect me to lose my temper earlier, or have you already figured out the way out? I tell you, even if my young master is out of breath, you have to watch the door tightly for me. This is the east courtyard where my young master has lived all his life. When he dies, you have to guard for me. No one can trample on my young master''s territory


    Banxia again advised: "it''s easy to say these things, young master. You''ve wronged several maidservants. There''s no way for them to retreat. Everyone is careful to wait on young master. I hope young master can do well every day."


    Lianxin also said: "young master, the maidservants don''t know what you''re doing to get angry. Well, Bai Wei is not for the sake of young master, but she''s been kicked hard. Who''s going to fight for her? The young master is not happy in his heart, so he can vent his anger on his maidservants. If he can really feel better in his heart, the maidservants will just bear it. But this way of doing it, won''t it chill the maidservants'' hearts, and the young master will love them when he is happy? "


    Banxia couldn''t hear her. She frowned and looked back at her. She said in a low voice, "you should say less."


    Wei Sheng made Yu murmur: "I want to go out."


    Banxia looked out and was very worried. The young master of his family twisted it, and nine cows couldn''t pull it back.


    He did not listen to advice, but also angry, I do not know what is important.


    "Young master, but do you want to go out for business?"


    Weisheng Lingyu is told by the two girls that her anger has gone away. She calls Bai Ying and asks her to take Bai Wei down. Then she can find a doctor to show her. All the expenses come from his account.


    Then, he said to Banxia, "four girls, none of them is easy to worry about. The only one who speaks is more pleasant."


    Banxia replied: "it''s hard to hear good advice. Whether it''s good or not, the most important thing for maidservants is the young master."


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to touch his cloak and asked her, "do you remember where this cloak came from?"Pinellia answer: "a few days ago, the rich brocade square sent people to send."


    Then, she looked up at him in surprise and asked carefully, "young master, but do you want to go to the fairyland again?"


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh very evil and said, "you guessed right. I''ll give you a bowl of ginseng soup. I''ve eaten it. Go and get ready to go out."


    Banxia hesitated for a moment, then asked: "it seems that the young master likes this cloak very much, but he still needs to make some new ones. It''s going to be new year''s day, so it''s necessary to socialize again. Every time after new year''s day, the young master is always tired to rest for more than a month before he can relax."


    Her complaint made Wei Sheng laugh.


    Then, his eyes were full of haze, and he replied, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and I don''t know if she still loves to jump like before."


    Pinellia heart suddenly surprised, but dare not say more, only way: "if you want to go out, I''m afraid the lady may not be allowed."


    Weisheng Lingyu motioned her to stand up and said with a mysterious smile: "you just go to prepare, and then you will know."


    Banxia couldn''t understand him at all. Sometimes, he was just a bad guy. When he saw the injured cat and dog on the roadside, he would feel sad. Sometimes, just like just now, when he laid his foot on Bai Wei, he really didn''t remember the old love at all.


    More often, Banxia felt that her young master was calculating something, but she didn''t see what he had done, or he didn''t want them to know.


    She stood up, ready to turn and leave.


    Weisheng asked Yu to stay and take care of Bai Wei


    See, he''s showing his kindness again.


    "Yes." Banxia Deling, she thought, four people have been waiting on him for so many years, only when they don''t disobey his will, can they get his kind consideration, otherwise, he is a devil incarnation.


    Banxia busy back, reply: "young master, just now, my wife did not know who received the post, temporary go out."


    Weisheng Lingyu had finished the bowl of ginseng soup. He reached for the soup cup and said, "eat it."


    Pinellia can''t be doubted. Walk quickly to the small side, pick up the ginseng soup, and eat it without hesitation. It''s a soup cup used by Wei Sheng Ling Yu.


    Wei Sheng made Yu see it, and he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know the meaning of his laughter.


    Pinellia dare not guess, can only maintain a respectful look.


    Weisheng Lingyu said: "let''s go, Lianxin. Take those nice satins. This beautiful color is very suitable for my sister."


    Pinellia heart from a thick cloud of doubt.


    Wei Sheng made Yu see it and laugh more and more happily. He said, "you want to ask me, there are several of my sisters. Why do you treat her so much?"


    Pinellia nods.


    Wei Sheng made Yu''s pretty face contorted and laughed wildly. He replied, "ha ha, she''s much more fun than those who are not scared."


    So...


    Banxia didn''t dare to think about it carefully, so she lowered her head and held his hand cleverly. Lianxin walked behind with satin in her hand.


    "Young master, if you smile a few times a day, the doctor said, your body and bones will certainly be better."


    Weisheng makes Yu throw it away coldly, but Lianxin is not afraid of it: "the maid is telling the truth. The maid only hopes that the young master can be safe. The maid doesn''t care so much about the others."


    The smile of Wei Sheng Ling Yu is elusive.


    The whole weishengfu is covered with a thick layer of snow. Along the way, the red lanterns hanging under the corridor are particularly eye-catching.


    Weisheng reminds Yu of Lin Anxin, her half sister. Her temperament is like the red lantern. It''s quiet, but it''s hard to ignore.


    Banxia also arranged a soft sedan chair. At the end of the corridor, there were women waiting by the sedan chair.


    From time to time, Wei Sheng Chengwen took the soft bridge to the gate of the mansion, and then changed the carriage to Jinxiu square.


    On the street paved with long bluestone slabs, the mottled outer courtyard walls were exposed under the snow on both sides. The wheels of the car pressed heavily on the bluestone slabs, making a dull sound and hitting his heart hard.


    He felt that his heart was tight, and he coughed again, which made him unable to stand up. Banxia and Lianxin looked at him anxiously, and took loquat throat cream to flush water for him.


    Lianxin said on one side, "young man, how can you feel?"


    Weisheng makes Yu shake his head gently. He needs to close his eyes.


    Banxia saw, took tongs to pull out the carbon in the basin, added two pieces, and then took a thick blanket, gently put it on his knee.


    Weisheng makes Yu suddenly open his eyes and stare at Banxia coldly. She just ignores and continues to work.


    "You want to heat me up?"


    Banxia replied: "maidservant dare not, just want to let the young master to be able to conserve energy, wait a moment, to see the young master''s heart and soul of that sister."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu pull the thick blanket on his body, and then close his eyes to lie asleep on the carriage.


    Lianxin and she looked at each other, and they were silent, only one side guarding him.Lin Anxin has been very busy recently. The nearer the end of the new year, the more expensive ladies will have to customize their costumes. Sometimes when they are too busy, she has to do some odd jobs herself.


    "Girl!" Sister Lu came from outside with a dignified face.


    Lin Anxin put down his work, looked up at her and asked, "sister Lu, didn''t you go to sell vegetables with your aunt? What happened? Where''s my aunt? "


    Elder sister Lu replied, "old lady Chen is still at the vegetable market. I came back to deliver some vegetables first. But as soon as I got to the shop and put away my things, I saw the sick boy who came back."


    "Well?" Lin an can''t help frowning. Who is the sick boy? She couldn''t remember for a moment.

 Chapter 799

    Elder sister Lu came up to her again and reminded her in a low voice: "I look at that carriage. It''s like that of Weisheng mansion."


    Lin Anxin suddenly realized, then reached out and stroked his forehead, muttering: "how did he come again?"


    Elder sister Lu asked nervously, "is there a big problem with the visitor?"


    Lin Anxin sighed and said: "where there is a problem, it is a lunatic, OK?"


    She waved her hand again and said, "it''s just, it''s just, I''ll meet him in the front. It''s a crispy eggshell. It''s broken when it''s touched."


    Lin Anxin doesn''t want Wei Sheng to make Yu have an accident here.


    She told Tingquan to make a black tea for Weisheng Chengwen, and told her to prepare a small plate of rock sugar kumquat.


    "I remember that he seemed to have a cough, and his bones were not very good. These two were the most suitable for him."


    With that, she went to the front with listening words, leaving Ai Qing and AI lian to continue their embroidery work.


    When Lin Anxin came to the door of the guest room, he heard someone talking inside.


    Banxia said to Weisheng Lingyu: "young master, please sit down and walk back and forth, shaking your maidservants dizzy."


    Weisheng Lingyu complained: "lie at home, go out and sit. It''s so easy to come out and breathe. You''re in charge again."


    Lin Anxin coughed outside to remind the people inside.


    Listen to language this just help her to open the curtain, blunt the person inside to say with a smile: "my family girl came."


    When Lin Anxin came in, he found that it was very hot in the room. After a closer look, he had three carbon pots.


    Then he put his eyes on his brocade robe and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with the clothes made by my brocade shop?"


    Weisheng asked Yu to light his chin: "still satisfied."


    Speaking of this, he went to Lin Anxin, looked at her carefully, and said: "no wonder the old man didn''t give up and dared to hide from my mother."


    Lin Anxin is a little familiar with his unreasonable habit of playing cards, and doesn''t touch his words much.


    A smile piled up on his face and said, "you''re here to say this?"


    Micro life makes Yu''s eyes suddenly roll up the storm.


    Lin Anxin looked up at him: "I don''t know why you feel angry in your heart, but it has nothing to do with our brothers and sisters. At that time, it was really just an accident."


    "Twice, you dare say it was an accident?" Weisheng makes Yu at this moment, he wants to wring her slender neck.


    Clearly delicate very, piansheng and like a long thorn rose, by no one at their disposal.


    Lin Anxin picks eyebrows: "believe it or not."


    She left him and went straight to a chair to sit down. At this time, the spring had already made tea and brought it.


    Weisheng asks Yu to follow her steps and sit on the left side of Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and didn''t care about his actions.


    She is not an orthodox ancient woman. She doesn''t care that she has to sit in the east to show her honor.


    Weisheng makes Yu frown. He doesn''t like black tea, especially the smell of mildew.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care at all. He just bent down to eat his own tea.


    Hearing that Quan couldn''t see her wronged, she said: "Mr. Wei Sheng, the fragrance of this tea is special, but my girl is kind-hearted. Such a delicate person as Mr. Wei Zi is afraid of the cold. Eating this tea can warm the stomach and dispel the cold, and eating more Jingju can relieve phlegm and cough. We have never prepared it before in jinxiufang, but after Mr. Wei came back, my family was very happy The girl told me to come down


    Lin Anxin called softly, "OK, listen to Quan, not only to entertain him."


    She turned her head and said to Wei Sheng Ling Yu, "however, thank you for reminding me that I should prepare more of these two things in winter."


    Speaking of this, she said: "originally, I prefer to eat scented tea, but do not do to others what I don''t want. Not everyone who comes to visit may like scented tea."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu Mou son tiny a MI, the bottom of the eye is more and more dark, cold voice asks a way: "you this is to accuse me shouldn''t come to the door?"? Or shouldn''t you come here in the wind and snow to get some bright satins for you? "


    Lin An Xin is slightly a Leng, her in the mind always thinks that he: is a thorough madman.


    "I''m just feeling it!"


    She would never admit that she really meant it.


    "Well, you don''t have the guts to come."


    Weisheng asks Yu to give Lianxin the satin.


    Listen to spring take over to Lin Anxin.


    She stretched out her hand and turned it at will. She frowned slightly and said, "I''ve seen this kind of material before. It should come from the palace."


    "That''s right." Wei Sheng made Yu laugh and said, "master of Duofu County!"


    Lin Anxin, however, was palpitating. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "Are you reminding me?"


    Wei Sheng orders Yu to nod his head. He suddenly stands up and walks to Lin Anxin. He bends down and puts his hands on the armrests. His head is getting lower and lower.


    He could clearly see the soft and tiny hairs on Lin Anxin''s face.


    Lin Anxin felt that the crisis was coming. He leaned back and wanted to turn his head to one side.Wei Sheng made Yu suddenly put out his hand and squeezed her small chin with his right hand. His eyes were cold and frightening. He said angrily, "why, even you dislike me? I''m afraid I''ll give you the gas when I''m sick?"


    "Damn it


    Listen to the spring and listen to the words see, hurried forward.


    But Banxia and others stopped her. Banxia''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. Only she and Tingquan could hear it.


    "If you don''t want your girl to get hurt, don''t irritate my young master, so that I can stay here and not hurt your girl."


    Lin Anxin is frightened. She always feels that Wei Sheng makes Yu more and more crazy.


    "I have not."


    She set off a storm in her heart, but was timid on her face. She said, "I thought you were going to beat me. I was scared."


    Wei Sheng made Yu''s long black hair smooth as satin, his anger on his face suddenly dissipated, his lips rose, his eyes were gentle, his skin was morbid transparent, and the back of his hands was blue.


    "Good boy." He stroked Lin''s head.


    Lin Anxin''s mind flashed a bright light, fast as a meteor, she faintly noticed that something was wrong, and there was no time to ponder.


    "She''s really my good sister."


    Weisheng asked Yu to put out his hand and gently caress her eyes. The little girl''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, brushing gently between his fingers, itching, but scratching his heart again.


    "You should thank God for giving you a pair of good eyes."


    £¿


    Lin Anxin looked at him inexplicably, did not understand the meaning of his words.


    There is Banxia listening to the spring. There is a trace of consternation in her eyes.


    The opposite listening spring, did not ignore this point, only carefully remember, when you have free time, and then with their own girls to listen.


    Wei Sheng made Yu pant after the toss.


    He stood up straight, a face of frost turned to see Banxia and others, but did not speak.


    Banxia was looked at by him, and then suddenly woke up. He quickly ran to him, reached for his arm and held him, and said: "young master, even though Miss Lin''s kindness is good, don''t let it down. My maid saw that the kumquat is good, but it''s different from what she bought in the shop before."


    Lin Anxin looked sideways, then smile, and replied: "this is my hometown''s practice. It''s not frosted, but pickled with honey."


    With that, she took another look at Weisheng Lingyu and said, "if you think it''s delicious, I''ll let the girls get you a small jar."


    Somehow, she felt the need to do so.


    Weisheng makes Yu sneer, but he never refuses their kindness. He lets Banxia take a silver chopstick to feed.


    In the whole room, only his slight chewing sound.


    Lin an couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If he didn''t go crazy from time to time, he would take such a casual attitude. I don''t know how many girls would be moved.


    Wei Sheng made Yu suddenly say: "how many women do you think will be obsessed with me?"


    Lin Anxin nodded and replied, "that''s right!"


    Wei Sheng made Yu''s eyes sweep toward her coldly, and then continued to smile: "you are a solid eye."


    He was very unhappy when he knew the news.


    However, Lin Anxin''s good intentions defuse some of the anger in his heart, and he changed his mind.


    Don''t want to toss her too hard, just like the fish on the hook, shelved on the shore, see it jump a few times, then swallow.


    Weisheng Lingyu found that before he came to the end of his life, his life would be more colorful with her.


    Maybe, that''s good.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Not modest at all." Weisheng made Yu really laugh this time.


    Lin Anxin turned his head and thought about it carefully. He replied, "if you really praise me, I should accept it sincerely."


    Speaking of this, she frowned: "you should not come to make a new robe?"


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to take a look at her and said, "who knows? Even if you ask me, I will follow you because you are my sister."


    It''s a bit of a slight choice.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t intend to argue with him, a bedridden man.


    "Listen to the spring, go to bring the new look that I just thought of two days ago, and let the young master Haosheng choose it."


    Wei Sheng upset Yu and said in a cold voice, "you should be called big brother."


    Lin Anxin glanced at him and replied, "young master, my girl''s surname is Lin, at least for now."


    Wei Sheng stunned Yu Wei and then said, "I forgot to tell you that my mother already knows about you three. How can you escape? Hehe, my mother is not softer than me. Are you the kitten or the mouse


    Lin An''s mouth was curled and his face was tight. He replied unhappily, "I''m not a beast. I''m not fooled by you."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu laugh. He really laughs.


    Lin Anxin thought that he was nervous, and then his eyebrows wrinkled.Just now, what did he say? Does his mother know?


    Mrs. Weisheng -- Guo Huimin?!


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh to the end and shed tears.


    Lin Anxin frowned more and more. Seeing that he was on the verge of madness, he carefully asked, "are you crying with joy?"


    "Hum!" Wei Sheng made Yu look at each other angrily and said, "you little yellow haired girl, what do you know?"


    Lin Anxin shut up. The old God was sitting there, and continued to struggle with warm tea.


    After she had two cups of flower tea and a plate of fragrant fried melon seeds.


    Weisheng makes Yu not calm down.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Anxin was very frank and said, "I''m afraid! I''m scared to death. "


    "So you can eat it?" Wei Sheng makes Yu Xinsheng curious and wants to understand what she thinks.


    Lin Anxin replied: "otherwise? What if I''m scared? What''s more, I''m also the head of Duofu county. Although it''s just a letter as big as a small grain of rice, it''s in the eyes of the royal family. I don''t care what your mother wants to do. "


    After answering, she continued to eat melon seeds.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu see that she is eating well and reaches for a bite.


    "Pa!" Lin Anxin outstretched his claws and patted his hand.


    "You Wei Sheng made Yu angry and red. He had a bad posture to lift the table.

 Chapter 800

    Lin Anxin threw the melon seeds into the dish, which was quite impolite. He said, "if you dare to lift the table, I won''t break your dog''s leg."


    Wei Sheng made Yu cold and asked, "you can eat it. Why can''t I eat it?"


    Lin Anxin laughed straight, and then he ate a melon seed, and said, "tut Tut, it''s really fragrant!"


    "You Weisheng makes Yu have the impulse to break her little neck again.


    "I''m what I am. Don''t you know that Taiyi has never told you that a cough like you can''t touch melon seeds at all."


    Lin Anxin said to him, "look, there''s a lot of dust on the top. Although it''s fried with salt, it will itch when it falls into your throat. It''s strange if you don''t cough. If you don''t believe it, just eat it and make sure you''re sweating in the cold winter."


    Weisheng makes yu feel that a warm current is hitting the center of the nest, which makes him clamor and feel comfortable.


    He didn''t want to think deeply, or to escape. He quickly changed the topic, raised his hand, and became the handsome young man again.


    "Don''t provoke my mother. She won''t do anything to you before she goes to the palace. As you said, at least you are in the eyes of the royal family and hang up there."


    Speaking of this, he once again gave a little meal and reminded: "the eldest princess asked my mother to go through the house yesterday. She told me that you are my wooden father''s seed."


    Lin Anxin exclaimed: "how could the princess know? My family has always been invisible. "


    Wei Sheng made Yu smile and replied: "is the fairyland not attractive enough? Most people don''t know your brother''s big caravan, but no one in the aristocratic circle of the capital knows it. "


    Lin Anxin reached out and patted his thigh. He suddenly realized, "it''s silver that caused the trouble. We can''t blame our brothers and sisters. If we blame them, we blame those people for being greedy. However, I really don''t understand. Is the eldest princess short of money and men? I''m staring at my fiance and my business? "


    Wei Sheng makes yu feel that when talking to her, she really doesn''t have to be too defensive. After judging that the other party won''t become a threat, she will speak frankly.


    This kind of contact made him feel relaxed. He didn''t want to go back to that dreary and depressed yard.


    "Although the eldest princess is not short of money, but she is not powerful and powerful. She lives at home every day and has nothing else to do except to spread her branches and leaves."


    "Eh!" Lin an thought for a moment and said calmly, "the eldest princess is quite capable of giving birth. Her children seem to be more capable of giving birth."


    For some reason, the tone of her voice reminds Weisheng of the fat sow described in the book.


    "If she knows that you compare her to a sow who can give birth, I don''t know if she will be angry."


    Wei Sheng then said with a smile, "if she is angry, it''s not bad. Sometimes, people live too long, which hinders others."


    Lin an looked at him meaningfully, and she decided to turn the topic a little bit.


    "It seems that the eldest princess hates me very much. Ah, it''s so annoying. An old woman is not at home to cultivate herself. She has to come out and rob a man with my younger generation. It''s really very important."


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh and cry, and told her: "it was found by the caller of Wu County. It can be seen that your family, hehe!"


    Lin Anxin turned his eyes at him and said, "I understand. My family is a sieve. I ignored it."


    Holding a small claw, years ago, I tried to make my home like an iron bucket.


    "You''d better prepare. My mother already knows. I think it''s not far away from the day when my father and my mother have a showdown."


    Lin Anxin looked sideways: "what do you mean? Wu Hongying has a good view of my family? This damned old man is so hateful. "


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh and said, "I agree with your last words."


    Banxia''s mouth couldn''t be closed. Today, I''m afraid it''s the biggest smile in my life.


    No wonder, he will care about this sister.


    Immediately, she felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t they be hostile?


    Because her young master likes to eat alone...


    they should pinch each other.


    Banxia can''t see what the young master''s idea is.


    Lin Anxin doesn''t care: no matter how stormy you are, I will not move.


    Weisheng Lingyu really didn''t come in vain. Besides giving Lin Anxin some good satins, he also made several sets of good brocade robes and cloaks.


    The equivalent of more than a thousand taels of silver shows his high vision.


    Lin Anxin turned a blind eye to his madness.


    Everyone in charge of weishengfu would like to. Why should she worry about eating salty radish.


    On December 12, shopkeeper Yan converted this year''s earnings into silver and sent them to Beijing together with this year''s books.


    Lin Anxin has been in charge of his own mulberry pond and silk business, and he probably knows the annual income.In addition, this year''s stack sheep business is more expensive than in previous years due to the continuous war at the border.


    This day, she spent a whole day reading the new books at home. When it was time to turn on the lamp, Lin Qingsong came to the East chamber to look for her.


    "Why haven''t you finished it yet?"


    Lin Anxin put the brush on the penholder, and then blew the wet ink on the account book. He replied with a smile: "just after the last stroke, my brother and sister have been very busy since they saw the yard with King Gong that day. They have never met my brother. How about that yard?"


    Lin Qingsong sat opposite her and talked to her across the desk: "I picked the big one and paid a deposit on the spot. There was king Gong as the guarantor. The man who didn''t dare to take money to run away made an appointment on the 15th of December. After the delivery of the remaining money, he could transfer the ownership to my name. In addition, the few days that were free just let the family clean up and pack up the things. I heard that An official has been released and will leave in the spring of this year. The other party originally thought of some rent so that they can continue to live there. "


    Lin Anxin said with a smile, "the courtyard we rent is too small. Moreover, it''s worth several hundred taels of silver a year


    Lin Qingsong nodded: "I''ve told you my difficulties. I''ve been looking for a suitable yard. It''s because I can''t live in the yard now, and because the closer it is to the new year, there are more and more relatives and managers from the south. It''s really crowded here, and there''s no place to put my feet."


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help but smile and said, "my brother came here to explain this matter today. It seems that he wants me to arrange for the girls and women in my family to clean up."


    Lin Qingsong laughed and said: "Niang, she... I think it''s more reassuring for me to leave this matter to you."


    Lin Anxin said: "brother, you look down on my mother. She is no longer the one who was wronged and begged for perfection. Now, she is accompanied by my aunt every day. I have learned a lot from her. Years ago, you and I were very busy. Now I have few things to do in housekeeping. Most of the time, my mother is in charge alone, or where she doesn''t understand, my aunt always helps me Help one or two. I think they are very well. They are not free every day, they are not happy


    Lin Qingsong added: "that''s all. I''ll talk to my mother later. You can help me to stare at some."


    Lin An''s heart should go down.


    Lin Qingsong straightened up and said, "he''s coming!"


    Lin An Xin''s careful liver suddenly jumps: "I don''t want to go."


    Lin Qingsong was not surprised by his sister''s refusal. He pondered for a moment and then said, "Niang means that if the other party''s offer is suitable, you can consider it."


    Lin Qingsong then said, "no matter what, the yard will be bought. It will always leave us a way out."


    Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "do you have to go?"


    "Our foundation is too thin. My mother doesn''t want us to suffer all the time. Although there is no shortage of money in our family, our family has been very unhappy in recent years. Everyone wants to step on our feet when we are unhappy."


    When Lin Qingsong said this, he clenched his hands into a fist. It can be seen that his heart is far less calm than the surface.


    Lin an was in a low mood. Then he looked up at him and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so selfish."


    She suddenly realized that every time she thought about herself, she always ignored her brother''s idea.


    "I don''t want to, but if my brother and mother like it, I won''t be afraid to go there."


    She then said: "in fact, there''s one thing I didn''t tell my brother. That man''s eldest son has sneaked to my brocade square twice."


    "What, is he trying to do something bad?" Lin Qingsong asked her nervously.


    Lin Anxin nodded and shook his head.


    "I can''t say it, just think of him." She stretched out her left index finger and gently touched her forehead, then said, "there''s a problem here. Although it''s not really crazy, it''s not far away."


    "Crazy?" Lin Qingsong was stunned: "didn''t he say he was a sick man?"


    "It doesn''t look very good." Lin Anxin frowned.


    "Very weak."


    Lin Qingsong looked at her up and down, his heart hanging in the air: "next time he goes to your shop again, you just avoid him."


    Lin Anxin felt it necessary to tell his brother.


    "The first time he went back, he said that the adult would not give up. The second time he went back, on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, he said that Mrs. Weisheng knew about this. It was not the one who took the initiative to say it, but the eldest princess found it out by Wu Hongying''s hand. That one should know that someone was checking our details, but he did not stop it."


    Lin Qingsong reached out and touched his face, and said, "well, we don''t know what to do. The eldest son doesn''t know what to do. He has no choice but to drown out the water and the earth and stop the soldiers."


    Lin Anxin saw that he had lost a lot of weight recently. His face was distressed and said, "my brother doesn''t need to feel too oppressed. If he wants to get something, he always has to pay something. He can get it in exchange for equal value, and he won''t lose money."


    "But I''m afraid I''m going to hurt you. Obviously, you hate those people." Lin Qingsong loves her. If she refuses again, he will have to shoulder all the difficulties."No matter, I''m still waiting for my brother''s wedding wine. At that time, I''ll make more exquisite big screens for my brother, which are very expensive. I''ll make it clear to those who open their eyes and see clearly. The daughter-in-law who married into my Lin family will not be wronged."


    Lin Qingsong had a quick smile.


    "I''ll go over first, and you''ll clean up before you come out."


    Lin Anxin should, send Lin Qingsong out, listen to spring and others have played hot water waiting for her to wash.


    Ai Qing was worried and asked, "girl, do we really want to go to that mansion? That Wei Sheng''s wife is not a good friend at first sight. It can be seen from the inside of the house that she has a bad disposition. "

 Chapter 801

    Lin Anxin sighed and replied, "if you don''t go, you have to go. If the real lady doesn''t know, I can say no. if you do, I''m afraid... Don''t forget the ending of aunt Xiaojiu."


    Although Wei Sheng comforted her, she didn''t have to worry too much about her life.


    However, she was extremely afraid. She was her. To him, Guo Huimin was his mother. How could he believe that Guo Huimin was a cruel man?


    "What''s more, my mother will never let our brother and sister suffer losses. Let''s see what his plans are. Besides, I already know that if my brother really wants to marry Princess Minghui, I''m afraid that he needs to recognize his ancestors and return to their ancestors, and he also needs to be his own son."


    When she said this, her brows were almost tied and she couldn''t help looking up into the yard.


    Lin Qingsong is inviting Wei Sheng Chengwen to come over from the South study.


    After a long time, she replied: "the only three people I care about most in my life are my mother, brother junyang and my brother."


    Lin Anxin changed into a peach powder plain Satin woolen robe. She only used four Cloisonne butterflies to spread her wings and silver hairpin to pull her hair. Her long green silk was hanging behind her head, fast to her heels, and swayed gently as she walked.


    When she went, the three were talking in the room.


    Liu Sanniang first found her, and Lin Anxin went around the screen. Liu Sanniang waved to her.


    Lin Anxin first salutes Wei Sheng Chengwen, then goes to Liu Sanniang''s side and sits down next to her.


    Liu Sanniang asked with a smile, "but now that he''s finished, he won''t leave Beijing. Why do you work so hard?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "my daughter, I''ll figure it out. Before and after the Chinese new year, there are so many trivial things that I have to do in advance."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "sister, you are naughty again."


    Lin Anxin winked at him and laughed more and more happily: "brother, you should give me a big red envelope."


    Weisheng Chengwen has heard Lin Qingsong mention that she is very good at farming. She reaches out her hand to caress her beard and says, "I heard that there is a shortage of sheep this year. The closer it is to the new year, the higher the price will be. Today, it''s fifty Wen a Jin, and it''s still a live sheep."


    Later, he teased her: "it seems that your purse will be full this year. It''s not in vain for me to work hard for you two."


    Liu Sanniang was overjoyed when she heard the words. She couldn''t explain to her two brothers and sisters. She asked, "but did you find the right one for the two children?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied with a smile: "naturally, for me, it''s just a few more trips and more questions about acquaintances. Even if there is no suitable one, I can always find a way to help the two children change."


    Here, no one in the Lin family asked how he operated.


    Lin Anxin knew that they had already discussed it. He could not help sighing that the matter of going to weishengfu seemed to be settled.


    "That is to say, can we handle the land lease before the Yamen closes the pen?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded and laughed more and more happily. He replied, "it''s feasible. In this way, isn''t Qingsong going to do the red deed on the 15th day? It''s better to do it together on that day."


    Liu Sanniang asked Lin Anxin in a low voice: "girl, are you not happy?"


    Lin Anxin shook his head and replied with a smile: "no matter, mother, I have figured it out."


    "Seriously?" Liu Sanniang didn''t believe it.


    Lin Anxin nodded again and told her with certainty that he had really figured it out.


    Weisheng Chengwen thinks that he has been lucky recently and has done everything smoothly.


    "I said it would take a lot of talking. I didn''t think about it. The two children have figured it out."


    Weisheng Chengwen was so happy that he said, "good boy, it''s better to be stubborn. It''s better to enjoy the cool under the big tree. No matter what''s the reason for me and your mother to have you, in short, you two are really my own flesh and blood."


    Lin Anxin pulled his handkerchief, tilted his head and asked him, "don''t you need blood to recognize your parents?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen chuckled and replied: "if it''s really possible for others, you forget that I''m the Minister of the Ministry of officials. The old man of the Ministry of punishment has told us many times before. The most unbelievable thing is that I''m the Minister of the Ministry of officials


    When it comes to the matter, the two children are not against it. Wei Sheng is so happy that his tail is almost up in the sky.


    He took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Liu Sanniang with a flattering face.


    "Sanniang, you see, this is the deed I told you last time. It has been changed to your name. Just press a red fingerprint and I''ll go to the Yamen again to report."


    When Lin Anxin reached out to caress her forehead, she remembered that she should prepare a dowry for her mother.


    In the dark, Lin Qingsong winks at Lin Qingsong. Lin Qingsong tells her not to panic. We''ll talk about it after dinner.


    Lin Anxin''s dinner was much faster than usual because he had something in mind.


    Put his job aside, said: "I''m full, mother, brother, adult, please use it slowly."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen frowned lightly: "it''s no wonder that you don''t grow meat if you eat so little. Every little girl has to be fat to look good."


    Liu Sanniang covered her mouth with a smile. Lin Qingsong helped her out and said, "ah, it''s snowing outside again."Lin Anxin immediately climbed up along the pole, excuse to go outside to see the snow, SA Ya Zi Ran.


    Later, Liu Sanniang''s unbridled laughter came.


    You can also hear her tell Wei Sheng Cheng Wen that her daughter has eaten two big bowls of rice, one boiled chicken, one roast duck and one bowl of braised ribs.


    Lin Anxin reached out and rubbed her face to comfort herself: it''s OK, thick skin is all from practice, and cute girl''s heart can be very strong.


    She stood in a daze under the corridor. Liu Sanniang was obviously able to accept Wei Sheng''s inheritance. Lin Anxin blinked his eyes: it''s going to rain, and his mother wants to get married, but she can''t stop it.


    From time to time, she waited for Lin Qingsong.


    "Brother, eat well."


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand again and again, and he replied: "looking at the two people at the dinner table, it''s strange that I can continue to eat."


    Lin Anxin put out his hand to cover his mouth and said with a smile, "anyway, as long as my mother is happy, if she wants to remarry, I will give her ten li red makeup, which makes the world envy her."


    Lin Qingsong stretched out his hand, flicked her forehead, and said with a smile, "brother is here. What are you doing?"


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to caress his forehead and glared at him: "brother, mother is not your own. Are you willing to spoil her, and don''t you allow me to spoil her?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are right." Lin Qingsong said here, and told her: "you run too far, just now, that said, to marry our mother."


    "Doesn''t he have a legitimate wife? If he''s not a legitimate son or a legitimate daughter, I don''t think my mother will let go. Now, I''m afraid my mother already has a score in her heart."


    Lin Qingsong reached out and touched his chin: "sister, do you think those two people are sneaking into Chen Cang or something?"


    "Brother, can you be more serious? Please call your mother carefully. Believe it or not, she will beat you." Lin Anxin gave him a white look, and then said, "draw down the line, and your brother will settle the account. You can''t cover the sky with your hands."


    Lin Qingsong laughed angrily. He reached out and patted her on the back of the head. He said with a smile, "what nonsense? I''ll get my mother''s dowry by myself."


    "No, you look down on me too much. Anyway, I''m a man of considerable value. Besides, the income of this year''s stack sheep is very big. Yes, your ranch is bigger than mine. It''s better that we share it equally."


    "You think it''s dirty. It''s even." Lin Qingsong is happy.


    Lin Anxin turned his mouth and replied, "what else do you want to do? You can''t take advantage of the cheap by yourself."


    Lin Qingsong cleared his throat and replied seriously, "I''m a brother, and I''m a brother. I''m supposed to take more than you. Don''t argue with me."


    "Besides, I''m sure I don''t want you to pay too much money. After all, you have to prepare a lot of dowries for yourself. The masters of Prince Gong''s mansion are not so shallow, so they are afraid that hundreds of servants in that mansion will be in the eye of copper money."


    Lin Anxin thought about it for a while, and thought it was really possible to be like what he said.


    Then he said, "that is to say, I''ll take a step back. You can''t be more than six and I''ll be four. Don''t be too greedy."


    "You''re three and I''m seven. I''m the boss of junyang''s caravan. I can get tens of thousands of taels of silver a year. Besides, Jingu and I are also partners in the asparagus business."


    As Lin Anxin was about to defend herself, Lin Qingsong reminded her, "I''ve taken a lot of advantage, and my ranch is thanks to your help. Otherwise, how can I make a lot more profits?"


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand to scratch his head, but his brother seemed to be very reasonable.


    "Niang''s Chuang Tzu is too small. It needs to be expanded a little. At least it needs 500 or 600 mu. Besides, you can see that one is a good shop on the street. Hum, we underestimate our ability to make money. Why do good people ask him to do it? No, brother, we have to be aggressive. I want to get Niang some small yards to be dowries. Niang is too busy to manage two The restaurant has already spent a lot of time, and it has to take care of the family affairs. In fact, it''s very good for our mother to be a charterer. "


    Lin Qingsong also thinks that this is a good idea.


    "The Chuang Tzu had to prepare at least 8000 to 10000 taels of silver, two small courtyards, at least 20000 rooms, wood for furniture, and things for dowry."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "otherwise, take the top that is prepared for me first, antique or something. It''s not neat for a while."


    She can see clearly that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen intends to marry Liu Sanniang. She will definitely do it before she gets married.


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile: "it''s OK, otherwise the money on hand is really not enough. My mother certainly didn''t expect that she bought those things in her private house. She wanted to subsidize you. As a result, she subsidized them to herself first."


    "Well, I''d like to buy more headgear for my mother, as well as pearls, agates, silks and satins. All these things need to be selected. However, because I have an embroidery shop, I can reduce the price and save a lot of money to buy other things for my mother."


    When Lin Qingsong heard that Yan''s head was too big for her, he worried that she couldn''t bear it. So he said, "why don''t you ask my aunt to help me? She used to be the mother of a big family?"Lin Anxin thought it was feasible, so the two brothers and sisters discussed the matter in a hurry.


    If so, the two brothers and sisters are busy about it.


    Weisheng Chengwen hears the matter discussed between them in the room.


    Can''t help laughing: "Sanniang, you gave me a pair of good children."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "I taught you well."


    Weisheng Chengwen is here. I dare not argue with her.


    "Our daughter''s idea is good. You know what''s going on in my side. I can''t abandon her without reason, unless I can find out that she killed the outside room. She had been in charge of the family''s food and clothing. I thought, you can set up a small restaurant to manage it, take care of your own village, and then accept the rent ¡£¡±

 Chapter 802

    Liu Sanniang thought about it carefully. She knew where her weakness was.


    "Chuang Tzu has always been in the charge of my daughter. Chuang Tzu was picked up by their two brothers and sisters. In fact, I am in charge of restaurants and family affairs. The two children are very relieved. I don''t have much to do when I arrive."


    When she said this, she said with a smile: "I also have plans to buy more small yards. Not to mention the others, my daughter will always give her a decent dowry when she gets married. She will worry about all the food and clothing in the family."


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded and said, "this matter is put on the agenda early. It''s the intention of the two people that the children buy it for you. I''ll add two more small yards for you. Don''t take out your own pocket."


    But Liu Sanniang refused, and said, "no, if your wife knows about it, it''s necessary to make a fuss and buy more money from this shop. I''ll pay you back when I earn money in the future


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said that for the first time, but Liu Sanniang insisted on it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, in the early morning, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took Lin Qingsong to the Yamen. When he came forward, he just stopped at the Yamen.


    On the other hand, Lin Anxin helped Liu Sanniang to pack up all the things in her family these days, and rented more than ten ox carts to pull the luggage.


    Seeing this, Liu Sanniang exclaimed, "how can there be such a thing?"


    Mrs. Chen replied with a smile: "it''s not a lot of money. At least two children are official families. In the future, if you want to buy clothes for the children, you need to choose something more expensive."


    Liu Sanniang is a pure fisherman with a simple heart. In her opinion, she can save herself. Even though her family''s life is getting better in recent years, she still can''t get rid of the habit of diligence and thrift.


    With a smile, Lin Anxin put his hand around Liu Sanniang''s arm and said to Aunt Chen, "grandma, what you said is quite right. However, I think diligence and thrift is a virtue. We really need to be more careful when we make new clothes to order. However, it''s all when we meet outsiders or go out for dinner. When we are in the house, we can wear whatever we want and how comfortable we want."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''m looking at you. I''m thinking of making you beautiful."


    Lin Anxin replied, "grandma is also good for us."


    "Girl, the carriage is ready. There''s a carbon pot and a small hand stove in it, as the girl ordered. But now get on the carriage?"


    The more steady the work of guarding the garden became, the more Lin An Xin relied on the two brothers.


    "Mother, let''s get in the car." Lin Anxin looks up at Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang, dressed in jujube red and inlaid with silver silk, outlines a cape with broken plum branches, and steps on thick rabbit hair lined with clogs. She turns around and looks back at the glaze courtyard where she has lived for several years.


    Soft like catkins, white as jade snowflakes, floating down one by one.


    The whole glaze courtyard is immersed in the white snow, so quiet and pure.


    "Life is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, we have been in the capital for several years. We live in this courtyard and always regard it as our home. Now, we have to move away from here, and we can''t live in it any more."


    Liu Sanniang, rare emotion.


    Lin Anxin said with a smile that in terms of the courtyard, they are just passers-by. I don''t know how many people have rented the courtyard before, and I don''t know how many people have moved in later.


    "Niang, it''s better to have one''s own, real home."


    Liu Sanniang took back her mind and said with a smile: "actually, when I suffered a lot in those years, I only thought that if I could make my children have a full meal and let me live a long life, as long as you can grow up safely."


    "Bah, the bad doesn''t work, the good does." Aunt Chen urged: "today, I''m moving to a new house. Go, go, all the girls and women in the house have been sent there. I heard that there is an old dragon in the room. Ouch, I haven''t enjoyed this old bone for many years?"


    Aunt Chen''s jokes dispelled Liu Sanniang''s feelings.


    Lin Anxin asked the girl to help them to the carriage.


    The carriage goes west along Maoer Hutong to the intersection, then it comes to the North-South northeast 4th Street, then goes northward to the second intersection, crosses the road, opposite is a place called jiao''er Hutong, and then goes on.


    Ai Qing is curious why Lin An Xin has been looking out. She also secretly lifts a corner of the curtain and looks out: "girl, do you see flowers? I can only see one side of the courtyard wall, but it''s better and cleaner than our one in Maoer alley, and the ground is also cleaner. "


    Lin Anxin opened the curtain on her side and said, "I''m just thinking that although it''s all hutongs, the sedan hutong is much more spacious than the cat Hutong. It''s OK to walk two carriages side by side."


    Listening to the spring, he looked back and said, "it''s true that, as the girl said, it''s the place where the officials live. There''s a difference between the width of the road. No wonder the people of the world have sharpened their heads and have to go to the official career."


    Lin Anxin put down the car curtain and listened to the coachman saying that he was going to his new home soon.The gate is more exquisite than before. There are two steps in front of the gate. On both sides of the gate, there is a blue stone door with a picture of magpie climbing branches. A plaque is hung above the lintel, with the word "Lin Fu" written on it.


    The gate is the Black Gate with iron lion head ring that should be used by six grade officials, which directly reflects the rank of six grade officials.


    Shouchi has brought some new boys with her. Qiuyue leads the girls and women to meet them. Lin anxiously gets out of the carriage. Seeing that Qiuyue and others are different in color, she nods slightly.


    Listen to spring busy hand her the stove, love fine for her holding oil paper umbrella, behind, came Liu Sanniang happy laughter.


    Lin Anxin''s canthus, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rose rapidly.


    "Ah, is this really our family?" Liu Sanniang couldn''t believe it.


    "Lin Fu, I''m very happy when I see these two words."


    Shouchi came forward and said, "it''s from his former boss. In fact..."


    Lin Anxin gave him a look and said with a smile, "it''s very well written."


    It''s a pity that the plaque won''t be hung for a few days. Lin Anxin guessed that it might be changed to Liufu or some other brand.


    The former owner of the house just cleaned it up last year. The courtyard wall looks quite new. The entrance door is full of a scene of Koi playing with lotus. There is a big red plum tree under it. The whole gate is filled with a faint fragrance of cold plum.


    Liu Sanniang leaned forward to smell it and said with a smile, "it''s strange. I said that I could smell a fragrance just outside the door. It''s not like the smell of smoke."


    "Girl, madam, old lady, please come in quickly." At this time, shouchi ran to the second gate and asked three masters to enter the front yard.


    There are also two pots of Chimonanthus bonsai at the second door. Push the door to get a panoramic view of the whole front yard.


    In the south, the inverted seat, and in the west, the South study, pass over the inner courtyard wall, and there is a corridor. According to the garrison pool, there is another west corner door for the carriage in and out of the house.


    Liu Sanniang fell in love with it at a glance and said happily, "Oh, every time I move home, my yard is bigger than before."


    Lin an happily stepped forward, put his arms around her and said in a delicate voice, "what can I do? The fortune teller has said that my mother''s life is bitter first and sweet later. Let''s go and live in our big house."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help laughing again.


    The South study is a special place for Lin Qingsong on weekdays. The two mothers and daughters are not interested in it at all. They go directly into the Chuihua gate.


    Three people went forward a few steps, Liu Sanniang just found that shouchi and other small si no longer follow up.


    She asked Lin Anxin in a low voice, "do we have to behave like this in the future?"


    Lin Anxin nodded gently, and then replied: "Niang, the courtyard where I used to rent is too small. Besides, the residents there are not as many rules as the residents here."


    Liu Sanniang murmured: "the bigger the house is, the more the rules are?"


    Lin Anxin has nothing to say about this.


    I told her to go to her main room to have a look.


    There are also rules and regulations for the residence of liupin officials. They can only live in five places.


    The owner of the front room has completed the reconstruction. When he enters the Chuihua gate, there are two plagiarism corridors on both sides. At the end of the two ends, there are two caves in January. Walking to both sides, Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong will live in the East-West courtyard.


    In the main courtyard, Lin Qingsong arranged Aunt Chen in the East chamber and Liu Sanniang in the upper chamber.


    The main courtyard is a little too serious. There are only some bonsai on the two sides of the corridor.


    She was a little disappointed.


    Even Liu Sanniang felt that the arrangement was too cold and heartless.


    She frowned and looked for a long time. Lin Anxin said weakly on one side: "next year, if we still live here, we will ask someone to pick up a shady place in this yard, set up a large water tank, plant some lotus roots in it, raise some Koi, hang some birdcages under the corridor, and put more pots of flowers."


    Liu Sanniang thinks about it. Next year?


    I don''t know how long she can live in this new house. If it''s not for the sake of face, she wants her son to continue to invest money in business.


    "Forget it, that''s it first." She waved her hand and frowned again: "does Qingsong tell you where you live?"


    Qiuyue answered, "the girl''s small yard is in the West Cross yard. The young master said that people here are very polite and don''t want to ask people to find out the girl''s faults. They have to aggrieve the girl to live in the smaller west yard."


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about it. He replied: "the room is enough. It''s too big. I just think it''s empty and lonely. I like our family to live together. My aunt and grandmother have agreed in advance that when I have a small family, you have to live with me. I have to raise you to die."


    This is very pleasing to Aunt Chen. She has no children in her life, and her only relative is Su junyang.


    "Good boy, I won''t see you anymore."


    She has no place to go except Su junyang, Yao''s house?It would be too lonely and boring to live in an old lady''s mansion. It would be better to be happy with these people.


    "Autumn moon, quickly lead us to the West courtyard to have a look."


    Mrs. Chen is most concerned about Lin Anxin''s residence.


    Qiuyue leads the people to walk along the chaoshou corridor. After passing through the moon cave gate, they arrive at the West Cross courtyard.


    "Girl, the owner of the house had only one son and one daughter, so there was only a small courtyard on this side of the West courtyard, which was directly connected to the garden. There was no inner courtyard wall."


    In the eye of a forest, I heard that the daughter of the former owner liked pomegranate flowers, so I planted a large pomegranate tree at the entrance.


    Liu Sanniang smacked her lips and turned to discuss with Aunt Chen: "it''s a bit too wasteful to plant trees alone."

 Chapter 803

    Mrs. Chen replied with a smile: "I want to be with you. In such a big place, I''ll ask the women to find bamboo strips and put up a bamboo fence. When spring comes, they will hatch more chicks and feed them here. By then, the trees will not grow insects and the ground will be fat enough. The pomegranates will be big."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    Liu Sanniang became more and more interested, and said: "feed more, there should be someone to guard here. Give birth to more eggs. One Wen and two Wen are small money, but it''s one money and two money to save."


    "Yes, I''ll pull out all the flowers and plants on both sides of the small stone road, order some beans, cucumbers, peppers and so on, cook more and feed more chickens. Ouch, there are dozens of mouths in a room. If you gather a little to make a lot of money, you''ll have to save a lot of money this year. It''s not a detailed account. The more it is, the more painful it is."


    Lin Anxin has been unable to make complaints about the two people''s economic theory of the small town.


    It''s good to be happy.


    The autumn moon covered her mouth with a smile, and led the people to move on. There was a lotus pool with a zigzag wooden bridge and pavilion on it. From the wooden bridge to the other side, Lin Anxin''s residence was.


    This time, Liu Sanniang excitedly took Lin Anxin''s little hand and discussed: "girl, girl, look, this lotus pond has at least two or three acres. I''ll ask the boys to clean up the mud and take care of it again. I''ll plant some lotus roots and raise some fish. Oh, my child, her grandmother, you say, how much money will be saved."


    Mrs. Chen nodded her head in high spirits and praised Lin Qingsong by the way: "the value of this courtyard is her small garden in the West courtyard. It is worth fifty or sixty Liang in a year. Sanniang, when we were living a hard life in those years, we really wanted to break off a copper plate and make ten flowers."


    Lin Anxin''s "unique preference" for the two elders has been powerless.


    Liu Sanniang was still there and said happily, "one yard is worth fifty-six Liang, and the two yards add up to one hundred Liang, which is enough for the daily expenses of our family."


    Lin an thought, had to remind a: "Niang, you Chuang Tzu also have these."


    Liu Sanniang gave her a white look and said with a smile, "how can it be the same? My daughter is very promising. I live in a big yard. I can do whatever I want. Anyway, I''m not allowed to raise chickens and ducks, grow vegetables and fish?"


    "Oh, you can''t go back on it. You two clap your chest and say that you should spoil and spoil my mother."


    So...


    Lin an nodded against his heart and praised: "mother, as expected, you and your aunt are considerate. We didn''t know how miserable we were when we left you!"


    Liu Sanniang became more and more excited when she said that. Even Lin Anxin didn''t want to go to the room. She invited Aunt Chen to the east courtyard to have a look.


    Lin Anxin urges them to go quickly. What''s the harm to her? Of course, brother and sister should be harmed together!


    The whole west cross courtyard is a separate courtyard. Through the wooden bridge, it is a piece of bluestone ground. The house is the same as the current pattern, with the main house and East and West hatchback rooms.


    Lin Anxin looked at it casually. The house was very clean. The furniture was left by the owner of the front room, and there was no time to replace it.


    The main room of Shangfang is her residence, the East bedroom and the west study. The East chamber is opened separately to make embroidery room and private library, while the west chamber is reserved for hospitality.


    Listen to spring with her around, while way: "just Autumn Moon said, is the young master told down, say is also don''t know how long can live, for the time being, and because of the approaching new year, many trivial things, afraid of tired girl and wife, change furniture thing, after the new year to make plans."


    Lin An Xin nods, does not care these.


    She just told her to go on and let Tingquan clean up the bed again and replace the blanket and brocade pattern tent she was used to.


    Lin Anxin looked at the West courtyard and wanted to go to the east courtyard.


    Don''t want to, just through the moon door, see Lin Qingsong a person back.


    "Brother." She went up in a hurry.


    Lin Qingsong saw that she was smiling from the corner of her eyes and joked: "is the courtyard chosen by my brother satisfactory? From the eastern corridor, you can go directly around to the back. There is a row of back room, which is the residence of the little boy, the old lady and the girl. You can go back and ask the old lady to clean up again. Then, you can invite cousin Qingye to spend the new year here. "


    In previous years, because there were too many people in the family, both Lin Qingye and his wife and Lin Qingliu had dinner on New Year''s Eve and rushed back to rent their residence.


    Lin Anxin brushed his palm and said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    "By the way, let Xiaojiu live with me in the East Cross courtyard, let people clean up the East chamber, put him there, and let him annoy his mother in the daytime."


    After hearing this, Lin Anxin hesitated a little: "little nine is still small."


    "It''s not too young. The beginning of spring is about to enlighten us. Here is no more serious than in the south. I''ll talk to him later. He can understand."


    Lin Anxin was a little distressed by Wei Sheng Ling Shu. He was only three years old and was going to sleep in a room alone.


    "Why don''t you let someone clean up the East Room in my mother''s room and let him get used to sleeping alone first? What''s more, we don''t know how long we can live. When we do, we''ll have to separate. "Seeing her opposition, Lin Qingsong thought about it again. After a while, he nodded his head and agreed.


    "I''m used to him like killing him. I just don''t want to be too coquettish."


    Two people didn''t realize, also don''t like other family that, will Di Shu see very heavy.


    In the final analysis, the two brothers and sisters have no sense of belonging to weishengfu, and they are not greedy for every plant in weishengfu. Therefore, they regard weishenglingshu as their closest relatives.


    Lin Anxin kept his words in mind.


    He also casually asked her where his mother and aunt had gone.


    Lin Anxin smiles and tells him what happened one by one.


    Lin Qingsong sighed and said: "in our opinion, planting some flowers and plants can make the yard more lively and beautiful, and make us feel more comfortable. However, in the eyes of the two elders, after working all their lives, they have developed this kind of hard-working habit from the bottom of their bones. I''m afraid they can''t change it."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "so, we can only follow them. When our mother and aunt are happy, we will be happy naturally."


    The two brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "By the way, this is your share of the lease. I''ve carefully collected it."


    Lin Qingsong then said, "next to my mother''s little Chuang Tzu, there is a Chuang Tzu with an area of about 300 mu. Fortunately, the man helped me to make peace. I paid for another bigger Chuang Tzu farther away and exchanged with that family. The 300 mu cost 7500 Liang in total. Besides, before I went out to do this, my mother gave me 20000 liang of silver, all of which were restaurants and Chuang Tzu After the expenses are removed, the rest of the profits will be


    When he said this, he hesitated a little and then said, "my mother also wants to add a small courtyard. In order to rent a suitable one, I have inquired about it in many ways. I really want to say that it is best to rent one or two small courtyards. Most of the time, they are rented to exam students who fail in the exam. Some of them drag their families, some of them only bring a few servants, and every three years In the second scientific examination, those who have some money at home are unwilling to travel back and forth. They are willing to spend some money to rent a small courtyard, just like we did at the beginning. "


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "what my brother means is that what you buy for your mother is a yard with one entrance and two entrances?"


    "Well, I added some money to the twenty thousand Liang that my mother gave me. I bought two new ones into the yard, and the other two ones, which cost almost forty thousand yuan, which is better than the general ones. People who are willing to pay for the money don''t care about the higher rent."


    "In this way, my mother can collect more than 1000 silver a year for rent?"


    Lin Qingsong nodded: "almost. If the rent is reasonable, there will be a profit of 2000 Liang a year. It should be enough for my mother and her daily expenses."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "I asked the silk shop to give me a batch of new materials, which are worth thousands of taels. I plan to help my mother make new clothes and skirts for all seasons. The rest, I will spend some money on dowry, or reward my servants, or give them to my relatives and friends. In a word, I have a embroidery shop in hand, and I don''t lack my mother''s four seasons clothes."


    Lin Qingsong smiles more and more happily.


    "As long as my mother is happy, it doesn''t matter if we arrive."


    "Turn around, you give me a list, I''ll give you the money I should pay." Lin an thought for a moment, Lin Qingsong sprinkled a lot of silver, money will be very tight.


    Lin Qingsong was not polite to her, so he nodded and agreed.


    Not to mention, several masters of the Lin family are jubilant.


    It''s only said that Wei Sheng''s mansion is very comfortable today, so he took the initiative to greet Guo Huimin.


    Now, he is eating the tea made of Siraitia grosvenorii. The sweet taste makes him frown.


    God knows how much he hates it.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Huimin noticed his look.


    Wei Sheng made Yu shake his head and answer: "nothing. I just eat things everyday. I''m bored."


    "Niang also can''t, too the doctor says to take this, can alleviate cough."


    Wei Sheng made Yu nod his head and let out a slight hum.


    He put down his tea cup and said, "I feel very well these days. I want to visit my grandparents at home."


    Guo Huimin couldn''t help frowning and said unhappily, "go to see what those two old people are doing. Last time, I had the cheek to beg for that ginseng. Otherwise, you should think that the two old people will be willing. They don''t pay attention to you. Why do they have to hurry to please them?"


    "Mother!" Weisheng makes Yu disagree with her.


    "Grandparents give up their age, so it''s time to keep them as a backup. Besides, what can I eat for nothing


    He kind of missed the sweet kumquat made by his sister.


    Also blame him greedy, unexpectedly a inattentive, one breath will she sent a small can to eat up.


    Thinking of this, his ears were slightly hot.


    "What body? I don''t want you to belittle yourself like this. You are the son of a noble family born with a golden spoon. You should use he Jingui''s herbs. "


    Weisheng makes Yu''s eyebrows show a trace of impatience. He stands up.


    "I''m bored in the mansion. Go over and have a look."Chengxin Houfu and Weisheng Fu are next to each other. They seem to be two families, but they are actually one.


    Hou Shizi of sincerity is the elder brother of Wei Sheng Chengwen. There is only one street between the two houses, one on this side and the other on the other side.


    Weisheng orders Yu to go to Houfu regardless of Guo Huimin''s obstruction.


    After he left, the sound of smashing things came from Xinfen hospital, and the voice of persuading his mother in a low voice.


    Guo Huimin at this time, where there is just a dignified heavy, a face full of powder twisted frightening.


    "Hum, the old guard against me is the same as the one against thieves, and the younger one has a stone heart. It''s not hot after covering for so many years. Look what kind of meat I''ve fallen from is instigated by those two old men. What grandparents? Bah, they''re just two old men with bad intentions."

 Chapter 804

    "Ouch, my good master, please calm down quickly. If you want me to tell you, the eldest princess will not have good intentions." Let mother in the side to persuade her.


    Guo Huimin sneered and replied, "I don''t know. Knowing it''s a condom, I have to go inside."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were cold again, and she asked, "where did the master go out early in the morning?"


    In recent months, Rong''s mother has enjoyed a lot in the mansion. One is that Guo Huimin has paid more and more attention to her. The other is that her son is rich and does not beat and scold his daughter-in-law at home. His wife is so peaceful and his family is harmonious, which makes others envious.


    "If you come back to your master, I''ve made my boy stare at you. He''s waiting outside for his wife to tell him to come in."


    Guo Huimin took a gold ring with cat''s eye stone from her hand and put it on for her mother.


    "Xiangfeng, I like to see your hands wearing all kinds of rings. They look good no matter how you wear them. It''s a pity that Huanxi''s hands are too fat and short to wear them."


    Let mother can''t help laughing complacent, answer: "happy temperament simple, with her hand general, thick and stupid."


    Guo Huimin said with a smile: "ten fingers are as sharp as scallion. They are really good-looking. You say, master, how can he not look up to you for so many years?"


    Let mother heart a tight, busy answer: "maidservant just want to stay with the master all his life, good life to serve the master, the heart has no room for others."


    Guo Huimin waved: "your son is not easy to enter the inner courtyard. Besides, it''s too eye-catching. Go down and ask him first, and then come back to me."


    Let mother go out but a quarter of an hour or so, then look rushed back.


    "Master."


    Her voice was urgent and heavy.


    "Well?" Guo Huimin just changed a more gorgeous headdress and sat there looking at the ledger.


    She put down the books in her hand, then looked back at her mother and motioned to her to continue.


    "Master, something''s wrong. I have a hunch that our house will be turned upside down!"


    Guo Huimin said coldly, "let''s make it clear to my wife."


    "Master, the maid just went back to ask the boy of the maid''s family. He said that the master went to the Lin family after he left the house early in the morning. After taking the damned son of the Lin family, they went to the Yamen. The son of the maid spent tens of taels to find out. It turns out that...


    " come on! " Guo Huimin''s heart, at the moment already angry, she has noticed, Weisheng Chengwen this time to yamen is abnormal.


    "Originally, the master changed the name of a shop under his own name to that of the fox."


    Guo Huimin''s heart suddenly a clap Deng, surprised to ask: "you are sure your family boy did not hear wrong."


    "Master, you can''t hear me wrong. The boy of the maid''s family asked him three times, and the other side told him with certainty that he changed his name to a woman named Liu Sanniang."


    Rong''s mother only wants to do meritorious service, but she ignores it selectively. Her son also says it casually, like Cheng zhilang of the Lin family, who also has a yard and a field.


    This sentence did not attract her attention.


    Therefore, when reporting to Guo Huimin, she only selected the most important information.


    "Damn it, all damn it, joy, joy."


    She yelled out.


    Mother Wen was outside directing the women to shovel snow and clean the snow in the courtyard.


    When she heard her master calling her, she quickly left the crowd behind and ran in.


    Huanxi loves to laugh and is kind-hearted. Every time Guo Huimin is in a bad mood, she always likes to see her.


    "Master, do you call me a slave?"


    Guo Huimin said to her, "go ahead and ask the coachman to prepare the carriage. Then he will send someone to Prince Gong''s house to send a message. He says that I will go to find Princess Gong later and discuss something urgent."


    Wen''s mother was so busy that she left quickly.


    Mother Rong was overjoyed: "the master is going to tell the princess about this?"


    Guo Huimin looked up at her and said, "even you think I need to join hands with my own sister?"


    "That cheap girl is the common girl of Weisheng mansion. Presumably, Princess Gong doesn''t care."


    Guo Huimin gave a cold smile and said, "who told you that she would be a concubine? The emperor personally granted the title of "Duofu" and the title of the county head of the city with food. What''s more, the big one is zhengliupin chengzhilang. Such two low-income people will certainly not make them mediocre and useless. "


    Mother Rong was shocked and asked anxiously: "master, does the master want to write a letter of divorce?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Guo Huimin''s eyes are cold. Feng Han''s eyes are like a sword. He stabs Rong''s mother hard.


    In a moment of confusion, Rong''s mother knelt down on the ground, hugged Guo Huimin''s thigh and begged: "master, it''s the maid who has no brain to say something wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Guo Huimin''s eyes are more ferocious: "what''s wrong with you? Do you want to beat Mrs. Ben?"


    Let mother this return to God, said: "master, is the fault of the slave, just want to coax the master happy, call slave to die, slave are willing."Guo Huimin gently touched her face and said, "I''m just playing with you. We''ve been together since childhood. The love here is far more than that of my husband."


    "He can betray me, but you and joy will not."


    Guo Huimin is very determined that there are two people in her mother''s family whose human life is in her parents'' hands. They can''t turn over the waves, they just listen to their own words honestly.


    "I swear that I will not fight for my life, and I will protect my master''s whole body."


    Let mother did not notice, Guo Huimin smile at the same time, eyes flash a cold light.


    "Let''s go. Follow me to Princess Chang''s mansion. My husband is too far away from me, so he can''t find his heart. In the end, even if he is old enough, he still needs to rely on himself and his family. You can see Xiangfeng."


    Rong''s mother is grateful to her master for reminding her that what she has experienced is not what she is experiencing.


    In fact, all women in the world have the same life.


    This day is destined to be an unsettled one.


    After Wei Sheng Chengwen pacifies the Lin family, his mother and son, he is quite sure that he has set foot on the door of the sincere Marquis''s house.


    When Mrs. Hou heard that her little son had come back, she sent for Mr. Hou with a smile.


    "Ma''am, it''s a good day. I can hear you laughing all the way."


    Hou Laofu said with a smile: "the old lady came to deliver the letter ahead of time. She said that my child has come back and has arrived at the Chuihua gate."


    The old Marquis knew that his two sons had a good future. After three days and three nights in his study, he handed over his military power to the emperor and successfully pleased the emperor.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Only in this way can we keep the Weisheng people from being washed away.


    When he heard that his youngest son had come back, he could not help sighing: "it''s a pity, if it''s really not possible, let the eldest son adopt one for him."


    Old lady Hou, with a cold face, snorted heavily, and then said, "do you think that one over there will take pity on my child? Bah, if she is really a kind-hearted person, she won''t go back to the temple several times a month, donate incense and oil money, and do Dharma work with eminent monk Dede. It''s not that she has done too much with her heart. "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help complaining: "it''s not that you were too useless. Otherwise, the Guo family didn''t bully other people, but they just picked my child. It''s not that they were too soft."


    "OK, OK. How long has it been? What else can I do Weisheng Chengwen has always been the heart of the old couple.


    Hou old lady secretly hate: "the Guo family is really shameless. It''s obviously a commoner, but they want to be the legitimate daughter to get married. It''s really something that can''t be put on the table. One or two of them have no tolerance."


    "What makes my old lady hate is that she is jealous and pretends to be a generous mother-in-law. She is cruel and cruel, but she has a Bodhisattva''s heart in front of the world. As a result, I am not a good woman inside and outside, and I have been told behind her back that my means of being a mother-in-law are too good to be loved by my son or daughter-in-law."


    "Well, I wouldn''t have harmed Wen er if I hadn''t been schemed." The Marquis could not help sighing again.


    Old lady Hou said, "none of the two daughters of grand master Guo is good."


    She thought of Yao Xiaoying.


    Just then, the old Marquis found that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen came in.


    "Wen''er, why are you here today? Don''t you work in the Yamen?"


    He stood in the hall, shouting across the screen.


    Weisheng Chengwen is in high spirits and walks towards him lightly.


    The old Marquis soon found something wrong, and nervously asked: "what''s the matter with you? Are you promoted again?"


    Obviously, he doesn''t want Wei Sheng Chengwen to continue to rise.


    Weisheng Chengwen laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. He took off his clogs and answered, "no, but it''s really a big happy event."


    He was sure that after that, the first person he wanted to tell was his parents who had broken their heart.


    Mrs. Hou''s voice came from behind the screen: "is it really a happy event? Are you angry with me again? "


    "Mother, how can it be that my son is not always filial?" Weisheng Chengwen has a headache.


    Then, Mrs. Hou said again, "it''s like getting a daughter-in-law to come back. I don''t have any filial piety. I don''t know. I think I''m sincere. The Hou family only got a daughter-in-law for the eldest son. They all say that how do you manage to teach your daughter-in-law when you teach your son in bed and your wife by the pillow?"


    Over the years, Hou Laofu and Guo Huimin are tired of each other, and they are dying of old age.


    "Mother!" Weisheng Chengwen has taken off his cloak, relieved his cold and walked around the screen.


    In fact, he always knew his parents'' heart trouble.


    The old Marquis sighed on one side, saying that what happened in those days was that he was not tough enough. In the face of grand master Guo, who had accumulated a lot of power, he was afraid that he was not competent enough."Alas."


    As soon as Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looked up, he saw his father''s miserable appearance. Instead, he comforted him first: "Dad, you had no choice but to bow your head for our Wei Sheng family. What''s wrong with you?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Hou over there picked up the handkerchief to wipe her tears again.


    When the old Marquis saw him, he interrupted and asked, "you just looked very happy, but you came here specially to tell us both?"


    With a guilty face, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen replied: "my son is so busy with tolerance that he neglects the management of the house, but he doesn''t want to... So that he is miserable. Fortunately, his son always does good deeds and makes decisions for the people. Only in this way can he be pitied by the heaven and ask his son to keep burning incense."

 Chapter 805

    Old lady Hou said, "I know. You''re talking about the little nine child. I told you earlier that you should take the two women to the house to support them. You just don''t follow me. Maybe the house is full of sieves. It will be OK, but it will kill the outer room."


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "Niang, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about Xiaojiu."


    Then he talked about how he met Liu Sanniang.


    Old lady Hou was overjoyed and said happily, "you deserve it. Who told her to do things so absolutely? Even God can''t look at it. You should keep the incense burning."


    Then she said eagerly, "where are the two children? When can we see them? We have to send more people to protect their mother and son to Beijing."


    When she said this, she was worried that the Guo family would receive the news ahead of time. She said to the Marquis, "old man, it''s not good. We''d better start first. Otherwise, you can send your cronies to the south to pick them up. You should catch up with the Shangyuan Festival on the 15th of the first month. It''s a good day for reunion."


    Seeing that his mother was saying more and more, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen quickly said, "mother, the children have already gone to Beijing. It''s really good. Now your second grandson is Cheng zhilang, studying in the Imperial College. He used to work in other places. He met by chance last winter. Because the wind was not clear at that time, he was afraid that he would be affected and innocent. So he transferred him to an official by the time of personnel transfer I''m on duty in the Ministry. "


    Speaking of this, he added: "my son''s daughter is even more capable. She was the head of Duofu County, who made a lot of trouble at that time because of the imperial edict. She is also the future eldest daughter-in-law of Prince Gong."


    "How could it be?" Mrs. Hou was greatly relieved. She waved her hand and said with a laugh, "God treats me well. I can''t bear that you are the only one in this house. What''s more, the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix. The two children must be like you."


    Weisheng Chengwen pulled the corners of his mouth, the two children are more like his (her) mother!


    However, the old Marquis was more thorough and calm. He was glad that his youngest son didn''t have to worry about the demise and had an outstanding successor.


    A face of gratification, touching the beard asked: "that is how, why to today just explain?"


    Weisheng Chengwen said the process again. He was a little embarrassed and said: "because the children didn''t know when they were young, they only thought that their father was Lin, but they didn''t want to think that he was my son and daughter. Before, there were some misunderstandings. They told the children to know the truth and it was hard to accept. It took them more than a year."


    When he said this, he paused again and looked at the old Marquis, with a meaningful smile: "at that time, the children were stubborn, and the time had not come, so I could not tell my parents in advance, so as not to show my feet and disturb the people in my house."


    Hou old lady smell speech iron green old face, way: "our good or bad is also Hou house, even if can''t fight Guo family, also don''t need to be afraid like that, your that direct wife always love to pretend virtuous magnanimous, but don''t know, inside already black in a mess."


    The old Marquis glanced at his wife and said, "first of all, when we don''t talk about that, our son must have something to discuss when he comes back today."


    Weisheng Chengwen said with a smile: "it''s true that one of the two children has a bright future, and the other is about to marry into the palace. He can''t suppress the two children in his identity. When the son comes back, he wants to ask his parents to help him. The son wants to ask his mother to be his wife. Although he is his wife, he wants to marry him as his wife."


    Old lady Hou is a straight-minded person. She hears the words and doesn''t even think about it. She replied, "you should be so. Your daughter-in-law always holds a shelf. She thinks that she should be superior when she comes from the grand master''s palace. Hum, I''m very much in favor of your asking for Fang Ping''s wife. Only one thing is that what you''re asking for is not necessarily the opponent of that person. This is really a headache. I''m not good at managing her side Let''s go. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen can''t help but look at his mother. When he was young, he quarreled with his parents for Guo Huimin''s sake. He always felt that his mother''s thought was too complicated. He was blind, too. He was blinded by the Bodhisattva''s heart pretended by Guo Huimin.


    Until something happened in his house, he gradually changed his mind.


    "Mother, the son has his own worries about this. The son wants to make his parents happy when he comes here today. Besides, it''s up to his parents to marry Ping''s wife."


    Even if he is dozens of years old, he still has to follow the ancient etiquette: the order of his parents, the words of the matchmaker.


    Mrs. Hou praised: "if you can teach the two children so well, I think Liu Sanniang is also a knowledgeable person. You should treat her with the best courtesy, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Only in this way can you show that you value her very much."


    On the other hand, the old Marquis was very clear about his wife''s idea. He cleared his throat to remind him, and said, "in the backyard of your family, the word" balance "is the best. It''s not biased. The backyard is a mess. It''s not good for your future."


    "What''s wrong? If you have the ability, you can ask the model to give birth to a few more children for my wife!" Old lady Hou is not happy.


    Compared with Wei Sheng''s grandson who made Yu fall in the wind, I don''t know which day he would kick his feet.


    Mrs. Hou''s heart has begun to lean towards Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin.


    "Listen to you, Liu Sanniang was born in a poor family. Although her two children are fighting for each other, one is unmarried and the other is unmarried, the family is not as prosperous as it seems. Should we give her more betrothal gifts, or let her not be weak in the dowry? There are too many Guo girls."Wei Sheng, inheriting Wen Weishen, replied: "it''s true that she should give more betrothal gifts. Her dowry is not as unbearable as my mother thought. There is a restaurant shop and a 500 mu southern suburb Chuang Tzu. They go into a small courtyard one by one and two by two. In addition, they open two small restaurants in the north of the city."


    Old lady Hou could not help frowning and said, "listen more. In fact, there are too few big revenue. That restaurant is worth a little money."


    Weisheng Chengwen added: "my mother has lost her sight. My daughter''s ability to earn money is no worse than that smelly boy, and she doesn''t know as much as other girls. Maybe it''s because of her different experience as a child. She has a lot of experience in farming. In the south, she has more than 4000 mu of mulberry pond, and she specializes in plain silk business. She used to have a ranch in the northern suburbs of the capital More than 1000 mu of land was added in, which is more than 2300 mu. "


    "My granddaughter still has some abilities, but it''s a pity that she will take them to Prince Gong''s house." Mrs. Hou is not greedy for her things. It''s a pity that she is not a boy?


    Weisheng Chengwen added: "she not only knows how to raise silkworms and fish, but also is good at raising stack sheep. She, my son and Sanniang''s Chuang Tzu are all used by her to raise stack sheep. Niang, you know this time, and this child is not simple."


    "So the woman you''re going to marry is also raising sheep in her 500 mu village?"


    "It''s true." The reason why Wei Sheng Chengwen said this is that he wanted to give Liu Sanniang and her three sons more chips.


    Old lady Hou stopped talking. She looked at old lord Hou and asked, "old man, it seems that we should take more betrothal gifts. Fortunately, I have accumulated a lot when I have been a director of the family for so many years, and I have no place to spend money on my Chuang Tzu and shop after all these years


    "Mother, my son is ashamed. He used to hand over all his belongings to Huimin. It''s really hard to talk to her about this. There are still two shops left on his son''s hands, but they are of great use. They are not suitable for her."


    Old lady Hou said to him, "if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you shouldn''t have to bear it all by yourself. Besides, this house is sincere Hou''s house. Can''t I be the master of my own family affairs? I didn''t have any idea there."


    The old Marquis couldn''t listen any more and said, "well, you can say a few words less. After all these years, the eldest daughter-in-law has been respectful to everything and has not lost us. Wen''er is afraid that if she thinks more about it, she can''t get so much on hand."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was more and more embarrassed and said, "Dad, mom, my son just wants to borrow some."


    "We are both old and immortal. We can''t take the money to the coffin to save it. Aren''t we going to give it to our descendants? What can I do if I give it to you? I don''t give it all. Besides, if I have good descendants, I should get them back, so that the children can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors


    The old man''s idea is far from Wei Sheng''s.


    No matter how Weisheng Chengwen argued, old lady Hou refused. She irritated her and yelled at him: "you have the ability. Why don''t you give up your living Bodhisattva? Everything is disrespectful. We don''t look at the two old people at all. We don''t work like our eldest daughter-in-law. "


    Eye sees, originally three people are discussing a happy event well, at this moment, to have the posture of quarrel.


    Weisheng Chengwen is a dutiful man. He is afraid that he will make his mother angry. But he has no choice but to deal with it and let the two elders come forward.


    The old Marquis''s original words are: "if you know that you are the immortal of the Guo family, you have to step on you in the imperial court. Although you have the emperor''s green eye, you should be more careful to accompany the king like a tiger. It''s up to your mother. She only says that she can''t bear the blood of the Weisheng family to flow away and force you two to nod "Yes."


    In this way, even if master Guo harbors a grudge, the people he should hate most are the sincere Yihou and his wife. However, these two people are old enough not to shoulder heavy responsibilities in the court. Even if they calculate the two old people, they are nothing but chicken feathers.


    Old lady Hou asked someone to get the old almanac. She put on her presbyopia and turned it over and said, "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, if you want me to see it, you might as well choose the nearest auspicious day."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was stunned and said: "Niang, I''m in a hurry. Sanniang, her parents are still in the south."


    Old lady Hou remembered that she was going to have another poor family.


    "What can I do? I''m always worried that your daughter-in-law''s family will take advantage of you. I''m not sure if you don''t get married."


    The old Marquis said on one side: "this matter, we really can''t go out first. At least, we can''t let the Guo family know."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen a listen, hurriedly way: "listen to green pine said, Huimin already know, this matter, or Yu son told me that girl."


    Old lady Hou felt a pain in her head. She was afraid that there would be several lawsuits here.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 806

    Weisheng Chengwen thought about it and said, "I want to ask my parents to do it secretly first. As long as they don''t release the news first, even if they know it, they won''t do it too much. Wait for..."


    the old Marquis waved his hand repeatedly. He knew that his son was in the game and couldn''t see clearly.


    "In my opinion, let''s do it quietly. Old lady, you''d better choose the most auspicious day and invite the official media to protect the media. Well, let''s invite a highly respected wife to go with us. After a few days of marriage, we''ll talk to your daughter-in-law, so as not to let the wind get out of the way in advance and someone will stab him in the back. With master Guo''s mind and personality, we will surely lose him because of our family I don''t know how to retaliate. For the safety of the three, it''s better to let the wind out later, so that the mother and son won''t end up in the same way as your outer room. "


    "As for the in laws, they will come to Beijing slowly after the Spring Festival. They will have dinner together so that they can get to know each other."


    The Marquis didn''t want to disgrace the two children. In the end, the aristocratic circle in the capital is very different from that outside. Some things can''t be solved by the marquis.


    However, in the view of Wei Sheng family, it is more important for Wei Sheng to inherit the essence of Wen.


    ...


    Guo Huimin came out of Prince Gong ''.


    In the end, Mrs. Hou couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    In the afternoon of that day, she disguised herself as an ordinary lady, with her own girl and mother in charge, sitting in an ordinary dark green satin carriage, appeared at the door of Jinxiu square in a very low profile.


    When Lin Anxin heard the news, he rushed out from behind.


    Looking at it, Mrs. Hou was very satisfied: the child''s eyes were bright, clear and clean, and her mind was pure.


    She also carefully noticed that the little girl in front of her had a good command of her. All the girls, women in law and women in charge of the shop respected her very much. Yes, her granddaughter''s mind was far better than that of ordinary people.


    Lin Anxin found that the kind-hearted old man was looking at her. He also realized that she didn''t mean any harm, so he let her stare at him.


    Mrs. Hou, like all the grandmothers in the world, thinks her granddaughter is the best.


    "Old lady?"


    Being watched for a long time, Lin Anxin felt very uncomfortable, so he began to call her softly.


    Mrs. Hou then came back to her senses and said with a smile, "the little girl is not old enough to have such great ability. The old lady has heard that the owner of jinxiufang is young, but she manages the shop very well. The embroidery girls are very skilled, and they are very committed. They never delay the delivery time."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "thank you for your respect. Only in this way can I have a foothold in the capital, that is, when the delivery time is agreed. Naturally, I dare not neglect you."


    Although he was modest, he was deeply distressed in his heart. He wanted to be humble to those people.


    "Don''t say that to the head of the county. I can''t stand it." Mrs. Hou is very pleased. This granddaughter is very capable and gives her a long face.


    When Mrs. Hou thought of these wonderful grandchildren, she was relieved. Facing the old aristocrats in Beijing, she didn''t have to be ridiculed again and again, saying that her youngest son was a poor embroidered pillow.


    Lin Anxin was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think about it.


    Mrs. Hou specially came to see her. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I just looked at the things in your shop. My embroidery skill is really strong. It''s no worse than the things in Jinlv building. Even, it''s more extraordinary in the appearance of the flowers. It''s very eye-catching."


    Lin An''s heart moved. Could it be that this old lady is here to customize things.


    With a sweet smile on her face, she asked, "I don''t know if the old lady has something in mind. Our embroidery shop has everything that we wear on the body, on the bed, or on the screen. Anyone who has a little relationship with embroidery can be selected from my shop."


    Old lady Hou smelled the speech, a light flashed in her eyes and asked with a smile, "I''m very interested in what you said. You can show it to me as soon as possible."


    Lin Anxin immediately ordered her to go down and invited Mrs. hou to the biggest guest room for tea.


    While they were waiting, Mrs. Hou motioned for the girls and the ladies to go out. Lin Anxin hesitated a little and motioned for the girls around him to go out.


    "Old lady, but you have something to say?"


    She said, "I don''t know what the old lady wants to say, but I need to tell her that I only do business in this embroidery shop."


    There are too many private means in the big house. Elder sister Lu has encountered them before. Knowing Lin Anshen''s temperament, she refused directly.


    Lin Anxin considered that the old lady was a big man, and that such a person was mature. When she said that, she broke other people''s mind.


    Mrs. Hou was not annoyed, but nodded and chuckled."Is the leader of the county in this fairyland?"


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "not really. I used to play with Princess Minghui. Unless the shop is really busy, I will come and stare at her for some time."


    Hou old lady smell speech, nod praise way: "Minghui princess is a good child with filial piety, the empress dowager, she will be very happy, no white pain her."


    Lin Anxin was not surprised by the old man''s reaction.


    From time to time, sister Lu personally brought things.


    "Girl, I don''t know what the old lady will like. I just ask the little girls to take the embroidered sheets, pillowcases, mosquito nets and curtains first, and then present others."


    Mrs. Hou called in her mother in charge and asked her to bring the presbyopic glasses to her.


    Then she looked at those things carefully. Mrs. Hou spent most of the afternoon looking at them.


    In the end, many items were customized, including new sheets, pillowcases, robes and cloaks, five large screens that can be placed in the hall, several pit screens and nearly a thousand sets of servants'' spring shirts.


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised and puzzled by the old lady''s great efforts.


    Think about it again, I have never offended her in the words, and I think it will not be a big pit.


    Mrs. Hou motioned to the steward''s mother to settle the bill first. Lin Anxin was surprised again.


    "Old lady, you can pay a little deposit first, and it''s the same when you buy things and send them to your house."


    Hou old lady for Lin Anxin''s "no harm, no harm, first let people will be important to send to sincere Hou house, back, and then slowly do those who are not urgent."


    Lin Anxin answered. She didn''t know that Hou Fu was her grandfather''s house, but the kind old man in front of her was her grandmother.


    Mrs. Hou was very satisfied. When Lin Anxin sent her out, she was too happy to close her mouth.


    Lin Anxin is confused about this matter.


    The old lady came all of a sudden, and the order was very puzzling.


    It seems that the old man trusts her very much?


    The dark green carriage went west slowly along the road.


    No one noticed that not far from jinxiufang, there was a bronze Satin carriage decorated with pearl shells.


    A thin white hand clung to the car curtain.


    The sound of tearing the silk suddenly rang out.


    The window curtain was torn off by the man in the car.


    "Young master!" Banxia exclaimed.


    Weisheng ordered Yu to hold the curtain tightly with his right hand, clench his fist with his left hand, bow down and cough fiercely. He really wanted to cough up his internal organs with all his strength.


    Mingming coughed so much that her head was covered with white smoke and sweat. However, Bai Wei stretched out her hand to touch it and exclaimed, "no, add more carbon quickly and close the window quickly."


    Pinellia body reaction faster than the brain, she did not think, stood up to the window a plug, do life with their own back blocked the leaking window.


    Bai Ying and Lian Xin are in a hurry to pour water and feed medicine.


    After a long cough, he stopped. Wei Sheng made Yu seem to be fished out of the water and lean weakly on the carriage.


    Bai Wei advised: "young master, maidservants will send you back to the mansion."


    Lianxin asked the coachman to drive the carriage back.


    Weisheng makes Yu stay there, his eyes are blank.


    Banxia was worried and said with a cry: "young master, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, otherwise, you can beat your servant. It''s good for your health to take a breath."


    Lianxin said: "young master, if you listen to my servant''s advice, you shouldn''t come here with heavy snow today."


    Weisheng makes Yu move. His eyes are as cold as ice cone, and he sticks to Lianxin.


    It''s obviously because her words are unpleasant.


    Lianxin was not afraid of him at all and said, "young master, did you ever say something wrong? Knowing that this is the result, why should Baba come here to see it with his own eyes? "


    "Lianxin, can you say a few words less? Is it sad enough to see the young master?" Pinellia complains about lotus heart.


    Lianxin retorted: "madam is right. People over there have given up our young master for a long time. Even if they know that the young master is too sick to get up, when did they come to visit him? It''s just that they sent the steward to deal with the situation."


    Banxia''s angry face turned white, and he was really angry: "whatever you think, what do you want to do, it''s not up to you and me."


    Lotus heart spirit don''t want to talk, turn head to see to another side.


    Banxia''s back, still blocking the window, the cold wind with ice dregs, hard hit her back.


    Mingming''s shoulders are very thin, but she bravely protects the person she wants to protect.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu take a look at her. He is more and more agitated. He reaches out his hand and pushes Bai Wei away.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Wei''s face was white again, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Wei Sheng made Yu frown and said angrily, "my young master is not dead yet. You are crying. Do you want to curse my young master to die early?"Bai Wei was so scared that she was shaking all over. She knelt down to him, hugged his thigh and said eagerly, "young master, I only hope you will live a long life and have a safe life."


    "Get out of here!"


    The weak Wei Sheng made Yu angry again, but he couldn''t get rid of Bai Wei. He sneered and raised his spirit again. He stretched out his left hand and squeezed her chin. He laughed insidiously and said, "why, don''t you think about it? Do you still want to climb my young master''s bed? Love, you deserve it


    The other three were surprised. However, at this time, no one dared to intercede with Bai Wei.


    If they ask for help, it''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    It will only make the irrational master more angry.


    "Young master, I don''t think so. I just want to serve the young master with all my heart."

 Chapter 807

    Weisheng makes Yu laugh. The laughter is sad, and the people who hear it are distressed.


    He increased the strength of his hand, slightly transparent back of his hand, bluish white frightening, only to see his face ferocious roar: "you are as hypocritical as those people over there, what do you say for my good, really for my good? It''s all fake. It''s all deceptive. "


    He pushed away Bai Wei and put out his hand to cover his eyes, so that his girls would not see him shed tears.


    Just now, the old man with such a kind and kind smile turned out to be his own grandmother. From childhood to adulthood, he had imagined countless dreams in his heart, hoping that his grandfather and grandmother would be as kind to him as others.


    Since he became a sensible man, no matter what he did, he could not win the favor of his grandfather and grandmother. He always looked at him like an outsider with a pair of calm eyes. He didn''t have the look that his grandparents cared for his younger generation, as if he should not have come to this world.


    Weisheng makes Yuxin hate as much as it hurts.


    Banxia was very worried, afraid that he would drill the horn again, so he advised: "young master, no matter your wife or your grandfather, no one will not hurt you."


    Lian Xin also followed: "that is, young master, we are not rare."


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to take away his hand, red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not rare that you can smooth it out with three words."


    After all, it was hard for him to settle down.


    "I hate you so much


    Banxia and others were silent.


    Bai Ying found that his hands were cold. She was very afraid and cried: "Lianxin, come to help quickly. Young master, he is cold more and more."


    Lianxin takes a look at Bai Wei, who is still in a daze. She sighs a little in her heart and helps to rub her hands.


    Banxia''s back was still blocking the window, shivering with cold. Her lips were black and blue. She found that Bai Wei was still distracted. Her voice trembled and she called Bai Wei: "what are you still doing? Make the carbon fire fan bigger. "


    Bai Wei came back to herself, and then quickly climbed to the side of the carbon stove and fanned it with a fan.


    When the coachman heard that there was a mess inside, he was so flustered that he was afraid that his young master would die on the road. If so, his life would be involved.


    Then, quickly raised the whip, urged the horse to run.


    The carriage entered directly from the east gate and stopped at the Jing''an courtyard where Wei Sheng Lingyu lived.


    Another woman carried a chair covered with thick fur. Banxia and others helped him with a harness. It was so easy to help him out of the carriage.


    At this time, Wei Sheng''s face was white and blue, his teeth were clenched, and his red eyes were staring. When the women looked at him, they suddenly felt a thump in their hearts.


    I can''t help hating that Banxia and others are so good at making trouble. How can they stand the wind and rain outside.


    A few people, with all hands and feet, finally got Wei Sheng Ling Yu into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, a heat wave came head on.


    Wei Sheng made Yu stop and put his hand over his chest. It was like someone stretched out his hand and pulled it hard. He felt a fishy smell coming out of his throat. "Poof -" blood splashed three feet away!


    In front of his eyes, his legs were weak and his body was as soft as mud.


    Banxia and others were stunned at first, and then woke up. They quickly put their arms around him. Several people worked together. It was so easy to help him to bed.


    Bai Wei sent the quick legged woman to ask the doctor to come, and then sent someone to find her master and wife.


    When she gave orders, her voice trembled and her face was frightened.


    Guo Huimin was in a good mood today. After discussing with her sister and reaching an agreement, she stayed at Prince Gong''s house for lunch and listened to a little song for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, she took the girls back to the house.


    Just into the door, he saw a woman look in a hurry from the side of a corner to kill out, and the woman in front of the road suddenly hit a piece.


    Guo Huimin is in a good mood now, so he has never been angry.


    However, the bumping mother-in-law saw that she was coming back. She looked flustered and came to Guo Huimin, crying: "madam, madam, big, big, big, big, big, young master, he..."


    without waiting for the mother-in-law to finish her words, Guo Huimin came forward eagerly, grabbed the woman''s collar, and said angrily: "what''s wrong with him?"


    The old woman was choked by her collar. She blushed and trembled. She replied, "the young master has vomited blood just now."


    "What Guo Huimin screamed, and her mother-in-law''s words were like five thunderbolts.


    She didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "It''s impossible. Those famous doctors said that it''s impossible for him to vomit blood in such a disease."


    Guo Huimin refuses to believe it. She wants to see her child quickly and runs to Jing''an hospital.


    Let mother busy send Lianhua, Sha Hua and other girls to follow up.


    She stayed, helped the woman up, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? If you have a word to hide, I''ll peel your skin carefully."The woman said what she had seen without missing a word, and then said: "I don''t know what happened. When the young master came back from the outside, his face was white and frightening. He looked that he was out of breath and out of breath. But when she helped him to the house, she spurted a mouthful of blood, and the blood splashed three feet away "Sister Xiangfeng, it''s none of my business. I''ve been staying in the yard. It''s Banxia. They accompany the young master to go out. When they go out, they are still well. When they come back, I''m really scared to death. I''m afraid I have to ask the government to prepare."


    Let mother in the heart angry, stretch a foot to suddenly kick that woman son to the ground, break big scold a way: "nonsense, big young master is good, let me hear again some bad, only you are to ask."


    The woman was so scared that she swore that she would never want the young master to have an accident.


    After thinking for a while, Rong''s mother looked to the Jing''an courtyard. Then she called the old woman up and asked her to prepare the spring stool, board and rope.


    The old woman looked at her in surprise.


    Let mother kick her again, angry way: "how, I can''t move you?"


    How dare that woman not listen? She quickly got up and turned around to do what she told her.


    It has to be said that Rong''s mother really has a little brain because she can get Guo Huimin''s respect.


    She took the old women with things to the outside of Jing''an courtyard, let the old women wait outside the courtyard first, and then walked into the courtyard by herself.


    Before he reached the inner courtyard, he heard Guo Huimin''s curse with endless anger.


    Mother Rong walks to the inner courtyard quickly. When she arrives at the corridor of Shangfang main room, she sees Bai Wei, Bai Ying, Banxia and Lianxin kneeling in the hall through the screen.


    Guo Huimin angrily smashes the tea cup at the four people.


    "If my son is in a bit of an accident, all four of you will go and bury him with me, live and serve him, and die and follow him."


    Let mother take advantage of this gap around the screen, said: "master."


    Guo Huimin at this time, already angry pale, see her come over, asked: "the doctor can come?"


    Rong''s mother replied, "it''s already on the way."


    After a pause, she said, "young master, he... Master, I''ll give it to my maidservant for interrogation, OK?"


    Guo Huimin nodded, and Lianhua quickly came forward to help her up.


    "As soon as I heard that he had an accident, my whole heart seemed to have been poached. I couldn''t breathe because of the pain. I wanted to go in and see him, but I was very afraid. Xiangfeng, your master is right. I''m really afraid that the white haired people will send the black haired people."


    Let mother not language, only cleverly micro hang head, listen to her words.


    Guo Huimin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I''ll leave it to you. I''m soft hearted. I can''t see my son''s accident. Anyway, they''ve also served my son. I can''t bear it. Go and do it."


    Rong''s mother could understand the subtext of her words best, so she answered.


    After Guo Huimin explained the matter, he was led by Lianhua and Sha Hua to Weisheng Lingyu''s room.


    There was a tranquilizing incense burning in the room. Wei Sheng''s face was whiter than the snow outside.


    Guo Huimin was shocked. Her tears could not stop flowing down. She gently put her finger under his nose. When she found that he was still breathing, she felt a little relieved and reached out to touch his face.


    "My son, you should get better soon. No matter what happens, if you have a mother, she will not be bullied. But if she has bullied you, she will send all those people to hell."


    When she said this, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Weisheng makes Yu''s brow slightly wrinkle. If it wasn''t for Guo Huimin, he would never find it.


    She sat there with her, thinking of something else.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a trance. I heard the little girl outside say that the doctor is coming.


    She had the doctor come in.


    It''s Guo Yichun, the judge of Taiyuan hospital.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? I''m on duty in the Tai hospital. I just heard someone come to ask for the Tai doctor, saying that yu''er suddenly fell ill."


    Guo Yi Chun can sit in the present position, there are indeed two small brushes.


    Guo Huimin smell speech, as if caught the only straw, said: "cousin, quickly look at yu''er, he vomited blood."


    Guo Yichun sat down and showed it to Wei Sheng Lingyu. Then he said, "it''s OK. It''s just that..."


    he frowned slightly. He was not sure what to say for a moment.


    Seeing this, Guo Huimin quickly said, "if you have anything to say, just listen to it. And please give me a better prescription as much as possible."


    Guo Yichun replied: "I''ll give him a prescription for recuperation. Just now, I checked it for him and found that it was his anger. I don''t know what heartbreaking experience he had?"


    Guo Huimin was slightly stunned.


    Guo Yichun is a good person. He quickly said, "my cousin needs to have a good life and enlighten him. I said a long time ago that his illness needs to be cured before he can add more Shouyuan. I can''t be overjoyed. Oh, by the way, I''ve got some more ginseng for you. The court has started a war with him there. Among the spoils, there is this ginseng. After I heard about it, I used some means to make it look good Yi just got these plants and brought them all to you. "With that, he gave Gao Shenli to her.


    Guo Huimin quickly thanks, and asks Lianhua to open the money box, and takes the silver note to give it to Guo Yichun.


    Before he left, he told me again and again.


    "Nephew must be restrained. Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad about yourself. Only when you are calm, can you add more longevity yuan. And don''t forget that your cousin will always stand behind you and rely on you."


    His words are euphemistic, but it is also to wake up Guo Huimin, don''t be afraid of anything, if there is someone who makes her unhappy, it''s a big deal, get some medicine, and send each other to drive the crane West.


    Guo Huimin could not hide his worry and kept his words in mind.


    After seeing Guo Yichun off.


    Guo Huimin''s compassionate face immediately changed.


    Eyes gloomy, see who all suspect the other party''s bad intentions.


    "Liuquan, let Xiangfeng come to see me."

 Chapter 808

    Liuquan should be, just to the front yard, then found that let mother with people around a corner, still vaguely hear Banxia cry, seems to beg for mercy.


    Liuquan thought that they deserved it. These four people usually rely on the people in front of the young master, and they don''t care what the lady said.


    She felt that it was too little for her young master to be beaten.


    "Mother Rong, my wife has sent my maidservant to invite you to come."


    Liuquan stood there, with four people tied to four spring benches. New red blood was oozing from his hips. Heavy snow fell on him, soon dyed red, and then turned into snow blood and flowed into his dress.


    She couldn''t help shivering.


    Let mother''s face, with a strange satisfaction.


    Liuquan is very clear that her mother has been in charge of the punishment in the house for many years. What she likes most is to severely punish the disobedient girls and women in the house.


    Before leaving, Rong''s mother told the women that even if all the four of them were recruited, they would have to continue to fight. She told them to keep it in mind and not let the young master make any mistakes.


    Rong''s mother cleans herself up and goes to the inner courtyard. Guo Huimin is leaning on the Luohan bed in dongcijian. Yuman, one of the four girls, is rubbing her brain door. Sha Hua squats on her foot and beats her legs gently.


    Allow mother to come forward, bend down, small voice way: "master son, the body bone is afflicted again?"


    Guo Huimin was so upset that she opened her eyes impatiently and choked, "can you feel better if your son is in trouble? Say something unpleasant. "


    Let mother small meaning accompany carefully, stretch out a hand to lightly fan oneself a few slaps in the face, just have a way: "master son lesson of is, all blame slave maidservant mouth stupid, can''t speak."


    Guo Huimin waved his hand and said, "OK, I know you are most loyal to me. How can I blame you, those children? Do you understand what''s going on?"


    Let mother''s eyes flash a light, replied: "maidservant just asked people to take the board to hit twice, one or two on the delicate can''t, straight cry pain, maidservant asked what answer."


    At this point, she gave a slight pause.


    Guo Huimin opened her eyes again, looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Mother Rong replied: "listen to those little girls, young master, he...


    " eh? " Guo Huimin''s voice has endless dignity.


    Let mother no longer hesitate, busy answer: "master, young master he, he actually already know everything."


    "What?" Guo Huimin couldn''t believe it and asked again, "what did you say he knew?"


    Let mother a face embarrassed, think about, after all dare not hide, replied: "the young master know the relationship between the Lin family and our house, Bai Wei that girl is good, everything is clear, the young master is inadvertently know, but... Also don''t know how he thought, ran to the brocade square several times."


    Guo Huimin suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were as sharp as a needle. She stabbed her mother hard.


    Mother Rong said quickly: "the young master is always kind-hearted, and has never seen the ups and downs of the house. I think I''m curious about what this new sister looks like. I''ve never seen another one."


    Guo Huimin snorted coldly: "my son is protected too well by me. How can I know that people in this world are dangerous."


    Mother Rong said: "I''ve asked you clearly. The reason why the young master suffered so much today is that the old lady over there actually appeared in the cheap girl''s shop."


    "What did you say?" Guo Huimin squeezed the tea cup tightly. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst up. The wind and rain surged in his eyes. His anger went straight to jiuxiao.


    "I heard you right. I asked you three times. Master, do you think it''s the mansion over there that knows?"


    Guo Huimin couldn''t hold back her anger again. She threw the teacup on the ground and scolded: "that old man, I wish my son would die early and live a long life. Why don''t she just die early? I''d better accumulate more virtue for my son so that he can live a long time."


    As soon as he spoke, he cursed his mother-in-law to die. It can be seen that on weekdays, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very bad.


    In this matter, let mother dare not interrupt, only by Guo Huimin there scold Hou old lady is not a thing.


    Guo Huimin''s eyes look to the west, and even the sea water can''t be washed clean.


    "Where''s the master?" She clenched her teeth and spat out the three words.


    I really want to turn these three words into Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. If this husband, who has been sleeping together for decades, can kill him in one fell swoop, Guo Huimin believes that she will be able to do it.


    Mother Rong didn''t know where Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was at this time, but she didn''t dare to reply. She said, "the master left early in the morning and said he was going to the Yamen."


    Guo Huimin suddenly became furious and screamed: "call him back quickly and go quickly. He said that his eldest son, whom he had been looking forward to, was about to lose his temper. If he wanted to come, he would be satisfied."


    Let mother palpitation unceasingly, always feel oneself master son after this, her heart will completely hard as cold stone.


    Weisheng Chengwen rushed home after receiving the news of his eldest son''s accident.After arriving at Jing''an hospital, I found that Guo Huimin was lying on the Luohan bed in the East.


    "What''s the matter with yu''er?"


    Guo Huimin opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and heartless. He said in a cold voice, "what else can it be? You''re going to do it now. He''s going to die soon."


    Weisheng Chengwen found that she was a little confused and said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    With that, he swung his sleeves and went over the blue gauze cabinet to see Wei Sheng Ling Yu.


    Let mother busy small voice way: "master, Guo Yuan sentence just said, the eldest young master need to rest, maidservant know your heart is very unhappy, even if want to quarrel with the master, or don''t want to be here."


    Guo Huimin heard this.


    "OK, go back to Xinfen hospital, and let the master come to the main hospital later."


    She finished, also different micro life Chengwen say hello, straight back to the main hospital.


    Weisheng Chengwen finds something wrong. The four maids who serve his eldest son are missing. Liuquan, Yuman and others are guarding here instead.


    "How many are Bai Wei?"


    Liuquan and Yuman look at each other and dare not hide. They tell him all the causes and consequences.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is furious. He secretly scolds Guo Huimin for being stupid. No matter how angry he is, he should not punish some of his girls when his eldest son falls ill.


    Where does her own girl know her son''s little habits.


    However, at this point, he can only hold back a stream of evil fire.


    At the same time, in the heart greatly surprised, how oneself eldest son so coincidentally, chose today to go to rich brocade square?


    The old fox had to make a conspiracy theory. He secretly ordered people to investigate what conspiracy was in it.


    Besides, he saw Wei Sheng Ling Yu and asked who was invited to see him.


    When Yuman mentions Guo Yichun, Wei Sheng''s smile makes his heart palpitate.


    The two girls in the room did not dare to look at him. They could not find his strange smile.


    "Good health, take care of my son. If you look back, I will be rewarded."


    They answered yes.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen just came out of the inner room, and a girl came to report that there was a message for him to return to the main hospital before his wife left.


    He looked up and saw that it was getting late. At this time, it was not suitable to return to Yamen. So he turned his toes and walked slowly to Xinfen courtyard.


    When he went to the gate of the main courtyard, he looked up at "Xinfen courtyard" for a while, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    When he stepped into the hospital, a woman saw him coming from a distance and ran to the inner hospital to inform him.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s mouth is even colder. He has been married for decades. In the end, he finds that the most unreliable person is his pillow.


    The snow stumbled, hit his face, cold snow let his mind more clear.


    He recalled the scene when he got married. At that time, everyone was in a good mood in Xinfen courtyard, and everyone would be courteous to each other. At that time, his heart was on Guo Huimin.


    He thought that at that time, he was also very fond of her. In the face of her, as long as she managed weishengfu well, he could be a good couple with her and grow old together.


    But since when has she changed?


    Become disgusting, with a compassionate heart outside bluff, inside already black heart Black liver.


    I can''t help but think about it.


    He had reached the inner porch.


    The little girl at the door was shivering with cold.


    In the vague memory, there is a bright light across.


    He remembered that once, when he was still young, it was such a snowy day that he could not bear to have the little girl with the curtain frozen. He asked her to follow her into the room to warm up. He only noticed that people came outside and came out to make a curtain.


    To him, it''s just a small matter. Even the servants should be considerate.


    However, Guo Huimin had a quarrel with him about it. It was the first time they had quarreled since they got married.


    She always thinks that the ceremony can''t be abolished. The little girl in charge of the curtain should stand outside and keep it. This is the rule. You can''t disobey it because it''s too cold. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the little girl herself. Knowing that it''s cold, why don''t you wear more coats.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen takes a look at the little girl with the curtain in front of her. Although she is wearing a thick coat and stands outside the house for a long time, how can the thick coat resist the invasion of the cold.


    He remembered that Guo Huimin blamed the little girl at that time for not wearing a few thick clothes. He turned around and scolded the little girl for not wearing too heavy clothes. He told the visiting guests to laugh and lose her face.


    Finally, the little girl disappeared, Weisheng Chengwen dare not ask, he is afraid of implicating the little girl.


    It was only after the spring festival that he received the news that the little girl had been standing outside the door all winter playing curtains, and finally caught the cold.


    At present, wind cold is a kind of disease that can kill people. At the beginning of spring, the little girl didn''t survive, so she went.Wei Sheng Cheng Wen couldn''t accept it at that time. The life of the little girl was not life. How innocent she was, she became the victim of the dispute between his husband and wife.


    All he could do was to ask someone to send some money to the little girl''s family. It was said that his family finally took the money and left the Weisheng mansion, and then they disappeared.


    Weisheng Chengwen raises his foot to enter the door. He notices that the little girl''s hands have been damaged by cold, and her fingers are swollen like radishes.


    He wanted to say something.


    However, what can he say.


    Guo Huimin is the mother of the family. The inner courtyard is Guo Huimin''s world. He can''t interfere easily.


    This is what his mother taught him after that.


    "Pa Da!" A crisp sound awakens Wei Sheng Cheng Wen in his meditation.

 Chapter 809

    Guo Huimin sneered behind the screen and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve been blinded by this little flower. I forget that you still have a son who''s dying. Or do you want to get into the room quickly, so that your eldest son will die soon, so that the little wretch can give you some more children with handlebars?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s words are very cold. He walks around the screen and comes to the hall. He has no emotion when he looks at Guo Huimin. Even there is a trace of resentment hidden in his eyes. He is careful not to let the other party find out.


    "What''s wrong with me? I want to ask you, Wei Sheng Chengwen, do you have a heart? Is your heart made of stone? " Guo Huimin roared at him like crazy.


    Wei Shengcheng doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He thinks it''s meaningless for him to quarrel with her.


    He was silent.


    Guo Huimin thought that he was guilty and could not hide his anger. He said, "what''s the matter? I''m guilty. I''m right."


    Weisheng Chengwen has more and more disgust in his heart, and he can''t suppress it.


    He forbeared the emotion in his heart and said calmly, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. You ask someone to leave a message for me to come to the main courtyard. If it''s just for such small things, it''s unnecessary. I still have official documents to approve, so I won''t be here to see you go crazy."


    "Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, stop for me." Guo Huimin roared again.


    Weisheng Chengwen ignores her and turns to leave.


    Guo Huimin only feels the anger in her heart. Her heart, liver and lungs are almost burst. Angry, she twisted her face, picked up the vase on the table and smashed it at Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    "You die for me."


    As long as Wei Sheng Chengwen slows down, the vase will fall on his head.


    Small pieces of porcelain splashed on him and fell down again.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stands there and looks down at the porcelain pieces at his feet. For a moment, his mind is blank.


    No matter how much resentment he felt, he respected her as his wife, and understood that because of her eldest son, she always felt bad. He was patient. Even if he learned the reason for the death of waishi from Liu Sanniang, he didn''t think about what to do with her.


    Because, one day husband and wife a hundred days grace, a hundred days husband and wife like deep sea.


    However, just now, Guo Huimin''s angry behavior sobered him up.


    Weisheng Chengwen turns around slowly.


    Looking at Guo Huimin coldly, he asked, "do you really want me to die?"


    In the face of such a strange husband, her heart gave birth to a trace of fear, and then, was soon pressed down by her.


    Although she was not filial to her parents in law, she never contradicted and disobeyed them face to face.


    What''s more, she also gave birth to Wei Sheng Chengwen''s only eldest son.


    Yeah, he can''t do anything to her.


    Guo Huimin thought that she was the daughter of grand master Guo. How could she be arrogant in front of Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    After thinking about it, she raised her head and replied hatefully, "yes, I just want you to die. Don''t you want my son to die soon? Weisheng Chengwen, I tell you, even if my son died, he will always be the only legitimate son in this house. The cats and dogs you raise outside will never enter this house. "


    Weisheng Chengwen is furious. He finds that no matter how he moves, he will only complain.


    "Hum, you dare to say that my child is a cat and a dog. It''s hard for the Guo family to look up to you and marry me such an unattractive daughter. It can be seen that you are not a good thing."


    "What do you say, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, you old man, how dare you curse my mother''s family as livestock." Guo Huimin was mad with anger and stood there screaming.


    She has never hated Wei Sheng Cheng Wen so much. She wants to suck his blood and peel his skin.


    The hatred in Wei Sheng''s eyes flashed away.


    "Why, am I wrong?"


    "I bah, you are immortal. I''m sorry for you Weisheng family, one or two. I don''t care if I don''t like you. I don''t care for your elder''s love. Anyway, I grew up in the palm of my father''s hand. In your elder''s eyes, my daughter-in-law is always an outsider, so how can I compare with you."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was very angry and said, "I can do whatever you say. You''d better not harm my parents. They have offended you. Although they don''t like you, they never ask for anything from you. Don''t be too unsatisfied."


    Guo Huimin was so angry that he grabbed the vase and smashed it at him again.


    She is really crazy, full of memories, are weishengjia people to her bad.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen dodges the things she smashes and says in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I really want to be crazy. It''s better to burn the house. In your eyes, I''m too unsatisfied. At the beginning, when I got married, I didn''t want to be filial to your parents. It''s your parents who don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want to take my hot face to paste."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was angry and scolded: "Guo Huimin, we are quarreling. You can''t say my parents."Guo Huimin, with his hands akimbo, stood there and scolded: "I will scold those two old immortals. When have you not been biased? Oh, the son born by the eldest daughter-in-law is the two old Immortals'' good grandson. Weisheng Chengwen, do you have the heart, yu''er, it''s not your own son. Do you have the heart to see those two old immortals neglect our son?"


    "Guo Huimin, how can you be so unfilial and curse my parents?" Weisheng Chengwen is really angry this time.


    Guo Huimin also scolded: "I''m going to curse those two old people. They are counting their days, hoping that my son will die early and live beyond his life. Why don''t those two old people die early? How old are they? They all live to dogs."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is furious and rushes to Guo Huimin. He grabs Guo Huimin by the collar and raises his hand to hit her. However, when he sees her red eyes, he suddenly wakes up. After enduring it again and again, he finally disdains to hit a weak woman.


    He pushed her away.


    "You don''t want to provoke me again, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but really do it to you."


    He hated her so much that he pointed to her and said, "I''ll warn you again. If our husband and wife quarrel, it''s a fight. Don''t talk to my parents."


    Guo Huimin did not pay any attention to his words and continued to blame him.


    "Am I wrong? My son is not their grandson, not your own flesh and blood. Why do those two old people love the grandsons over there and despise my son


    Weisheng Chengwen replied loudly: "you still have the face to say this. If your father didn''t use his power to oppress me and force me to marry you, how could my parents have resentment? The most regretful thing in my parents'' life is that they should not give in to the power and ask you to come back as a troublemaker. They say that you are the legitimate daughter of Guo Fu. Who knows that you are actually a commoner. That''s all. Your mother is short-sighted. She will teach you some tricks that you can''t go to the stage. "


    "I knew that your whole family looked down on me. I was born a commoner. Is that what I can choose?" Guo Huimin became more and more angry.


    Weisheng Chengwen and her theory: "I don''t look down on the common people, just look down on you."


    Guo Huimin, who was angry, didn''t understand what he said. Her voice became more and more sharp: "I knew you despised the common people. OK, you take back those base people. Wei Shengcheng Wen, I can tell you, you can''t hang those three base people in my name and beat me to death. You won''t accept those three base people. Don''t you despise the common people very much? I''m going to die Look, a chengzhilang, a county leader, is a commoner. I want you to beat the emperor and Empress Dowager in the face. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stares at her coldly. After a long time, he says, "I have told my parents that it''s up to me. I''m going to marry my third daughter. How can you be? How can you be my wife?"


    Speaking of this, he pointed to her again and said, "you''d better settle down for me. Don''t think that I don''t know how the outer room died. Even the colorless and tasteless poison can''t escape the eyes of those who want to. Do you think that with your father in front of me, no one will think what is behind the Guo family? If I tell you about it, not to mention the great cleansing of the harem, do you think that you Guo family can still have such a splendid life? If I don''t do anything, I don''t want to bear too many evil debts. "


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t want to involve too many innocent old and weak women. When the emperor is angry, there will be a river of blood.


    "If I''m in a hurry, I can make a breakthrough in this day. We don''t want to have a good day."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Guo Huimin never thought that Weisheng Chengwen would know that. How could it be?


    "What can I do to threaten you? Don''t think I don''t know. Over the years, your mother''s hand has already reached into my house. If it wasn''t for yu''er''s sake, do you think I would turn a blind eye?"


    "Do you think I don''t know how Baihao died?"


    Guo Huimin is shocked. She doesn''t believe it. It turns out that Wei Sheng Chengwen knows it all the time.


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Baihao is your dowry girl. If she dies, I have nothing to say."


    Guo Huimin shook his head.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s eyes are as cold as ice, and said, "you''d better give me some peace, and don''t stretch your mother''s hand too long."


    "It''s none of my mother''s business. If your family didn''t look down on me, it would have caused so many troubles." Guo Huimin was not satisfied.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered and said, "if you marry into my Wei Sheng mansion, you should be a virtuous housewife and a filial and obedient daughter-in-law. But what have you done? The property in the mansion is taken care of by you, but it doesn''t look like it is taken care of by you. Seeing that the income can''t make ends meet, my mother wants to teach you by hand. You don''t think my mother is too busy and too broad-minded. "


    He continued to accuse her: "if you don''t know, we have been married for so many years, when will my parents cross the door of my house? If you are not filial, can you be angry and don''t want to see you? Don''t blame me for blaming you. You shouldn''t be first. "


    Guo Huimin is about to retort, he said: "you say two old don''t like Yu Er, why don''t you say you never give two old good face? If you have a meal, you don''t like the posture of the elder. What do you say? It''s the girl who should give the elder cloth dishes. The elder takes chopsticks to pinch something for yu''er to eat. You don''t like the elder who can''t eat. Our brothers were brought up by my parents, and there''s no one who lacks arms and legs. Guo Huimin, that''s my father and mother, not an outsider "Yes.""My parents are as old as they are. This is the way they have been used to it for decades. If you don''t want a girl to make a dish, and you have your own hands and feet, where can you lose face when you eat it?"

 Chapter 810

    Guo Huimin was more and more angry and sneered back: "this is the rule handed down by the ancestors. Your parents are vulgar in their bones. I don''t look down on them. I just want the elder to change his bad habit. Once, my cousins come to visit us. After they go back, they have to make fun of me."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was very angry and said, "if you don''t associate with them, you will die. If my parents can change that habit, they will. When will it be your turn to be a daughter-in-law to tell me what to do? No matter how bad my parents are, it''s also my own parents. If it''s as unbearable as you say, why did your Guo family try so hard to marry you to me? You tell me


    Weisheng Chengwen is not a pedantic person, but he is really filial in his heart. The most intolerable thing is that the pillow side people say that his parents are not.


    "I''m your wife. When do you think about it for me? If you have the ability, you''ll tear me up. I''ll see if it''s Wei Sheng Fu or Guo Fu." Guo Huimin was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    She didn''t understand that she had worked hard for decades, even if she had been wronged, and that he still defended his parents everywhere.


    "You I''m so angry that I can''t explain it clearly.


    "If you have to think so, you can think so. I don''t want to argue with you any more."


    With that, Wei Sheng went away with his sleeve.


    As the head of the family, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen also couldn''t understand why she always thought her ideas were right?


    At that time, his parents were really kind-hearted, but Guo Huimin held the airs of a young lady and was unwilling to integrate into the Weisheng family.


    Every move should be in accordance with her meaning. Can you please the old couple of sincere Hou who have been at ease for decades?


    Later, the two old men sent Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Guo Huimin out early to open the house. They also wanted to be clear, hoping that the couple would have peace with each other and their children would be safe.


    However, in Guo Huimin''s eyes, she thought it was sincere Hou and his wife who were partial.


    Weisheng Chengwen leaves Xinfen hospital and hears the sound of smashing things in the room.


    The eyes were even colder, and there was no love between husband and wife.


    Say not sad, it must be false.


    In fact, both sides are very sad.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thought about it for a while, asked someone to prepare a soft sedan chair, and went to the sincere Marquis''s house.


    Guo Huimin was just tired. He was leaning on the bed of arhat to have a rest. When he heard that the old lady was coming, he said that the master had gone to the next house.


    She was so angry that she fell again.


    For a while, the house that had been cleaned up was once again in a mess.


    "Bah, Mrs. Bennet knew that he must have gone to find those two old men to be helpers."


    Let mother once again called the little girl, the room debris, rotten wood all clear out.


    This is the way to Luohan bed, sitting on the small foot in front of the bed.


    "Good master, the more angry you are, the happier the master will be. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Can I not be angry? You see what he said. If it wasn''t for my parents'' support, I don''t know what it would be like to be bullied by this family. He didn''t protect me. On the contrary, he said that my parents didn''t want to close the backyard. He wanted to be pretty. If he wanted to support me, he had to step on my body. "


    Let mother a listen to, anxious, busy way: "bah, bah, bah, bad not work, good spirit, master can never say such angry words, two quarrels, are words to rush words, some words, when not really."


    Guo Huimin angrily asked her: "Xiangfeng, is it hard to succeed? Have you been bribed?"


    Let mother quickly explain: "Oh, my good master, I just want to persuade you to calm down, more gas, hurt the body."


    Guo Huimin didn''t speak any more. He leaned there for a long time in a daze.


    It was not until the little girl came into the room to light the lamp that she realized that it was time to turn on the lamp.


    ...


    Wei Sheng Chengwen angrily takes the soft sedan chair to the next door Houfu.


    When he went to find his parents, Mrs. Hou was talking to Mr. Hou about Lin Anshen.


    "Well, I look at the child with clear eyes. He is decent and smart."


    When she said this, she put out her hand to wipe her tears and said, "this granddaughter is so well taught. I think the grandson studying in Guozijian must be a better one."


    The old Marquis comforted her in a low voice for a while, and said: "now, you can rest assured. If you say yes, it must be very good. We have the best vision."


    Mrs. Hou laughed and said, "I''m very happy. I''ve been married to Weisheng family for decades. I''ve been working hard all my life. I''ve taught my father-in-law Shun. I''ve served him well, and I''ve won my heart. I''ve given birth to two wonderful grandchildren. Originally, I thought, when my two sons get a daughter-in-law, we''ll be able to live a relaxed life. If you don''t have any problems, you can walk the birds outside. I''m happy Listen to xiaoqu''er at home, or we''ll go to other places to see the old relatives we haven''t seen for many years, and then look at the mountains and rivers of Dazhou. However, all these things are ruined after we ask our daughter-in-law to come in. "The old Marquis reached out and patted her on the back to comfort her again: "I know that you always have a heart trouble in your heart. In those days, if master Guo hadn''t grasped the handle, you would have had to deal with this marriage in order to save me."


    Mrs. Hou nodded and said, "this time, I can really put down my heart. When I get old, I can also go to see the ancestors happily. Otherwise, I will die."


    "My family didn''t want to climb the big tree of grand master Guo."


    The old Marquis thought of something, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Let him blow it outside. Everyone knows that I am a military general and he is a civil servant. What can he do for me?"


    Hou Laofu was so angry that he gave a few more boos.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen stands at the door and coughs. Then he steps into the room.


    Seeing that he had returned to the mansion, Mrs. Hou asked, "what''s wrong with that mansion?"


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded and said, "Huimin knows about Sanniang and the children."


    Old lady Hou gritted her teeth and said, "if she dares to harm the offspring of my Weisheng mansion again this time, anyway, I will divorce her. Even if she takes my life to pay for it, I will."


    In the old man''s eyes, the inheritance of weishengjia''s children is far more important than her life.


    The old Marquis was on one side, and she had to be comforted.


    This just takes time to ask Wei Sheng Chengwen: "what''s the matter?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "yu''er is ill again. Moreover, this time, she doesn''t worry about yu''er''s illness, but she has to fight with me at this point. She brings it out and threatens me. She must let the two children bear a common identity."


    Old lady Hou was very angry. She reached out and slapped the table. She said, "the Guo family deceives people too much. The children are innocent. What''s more, if she refuses to accept the identity given by the emperor, it will force my Wei Sheng Fu to fight against the emperor. This woman is kind-hearted and vicious."


    "Niang, the child was very angry when he heard the speech, so he told her frankly that I had told my parents that I wanted to marry Sanniang as my wife."


    Weisheng Chengwen then said: "she is angry or annoyed. Now, I don''t want to see her now, let alone mention her. Fortunately, Sanniang didn''t want to be greedy for glory and wealth, which saved a trace of blood for me."


    Mrs. Hou was even more angry. She remembered that she had been secretly instructed for decades because of Guo Huimin, let alone ridiculed in person.


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    "It''s time to marry Liu Sanniang. She''s kind to me in my life. Heaven knows it works. If she didn''t have a good heart and didn''t want to be rich, how could she repay her kindness today, so that she could enjoy the rest of her life."


    "One drink and one peck, it''s destiny."


    Hou old lady listen to Weisheng Chengwen mentioned, will marry again in advance, she can''t help but more energetic.


    "I said last time that Shangyuan Festival is a festival of the zodiac, so I chose this day to get married. Although I''m in a hurry, I can do everything as long as I''m willing to spend money."


    Weisheng Chengwen didn''t want to be so fast. He wanted to marry Liu Sanniang.


    "Well, we can only rush to buy what''s important first."


    Mrs. Hou then asked, "even if we are in a hurry, we should do well. Don''t let outsiders look down on her. By the way, she''s ready to make furniture. I remember we still have some pear trees in our house. It''s enough to make a simple set of furniture."


    "Originally, my son wanted to make furniture with my daughter''s spare wood. However, my mother said that there was still wood in the house, so let''s use it from our house. After all, the foundation there is still a little too thin, and I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry."


    When Mrs. Hou mentioned Liu Sanniang and her two children, she was in a very good mood.


    "Just because she gave birth to such an excellent grandson for me, she has a poor family background. That''s secondary. If you don''t break your fragrance, that''s my great benefactor in Weisheng mansion. You should treat her better."


    She is a mature woman. At that time, she was a mother-in-law and Guo Huimin was a daughter-in-law. She was born to be aggressive and wanted to see each other badly. In addition, many things happened later made her dislike Guo Huimin.


    Now, seeing that her little son is so devoted to Liu Sanniang, his heart is like a mirror.


    It''s right to marry a wife and a virtuous person. You have to ask for one that suits your little son''s heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Mrs. Hou said, "I just went to talk with Princess Fu this morning. After a while, I''ll send someone to deliver a letter, saying that the date is ahead of time. Please ask her to take the official media with me to propose marriage."


    Originally, she only planned to ask Princess Fu to bring the official media to Liu Sanniang to propose marriage.


    Even though Wei Sheng Chengwen didn''t tell her how to quarrel, she knew with her toes that Guo Huimin certainly didn''t say a good thing about her. Otherwise, why would her gentle little son come home so angry.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen pondered for a while, and then said to the old Marquis, "Dad, I want to ask you to help me. I''d like to borrow some soldiers from you to protect my mother and son. If I had known that she was so cruel, I would not have let her do evil to my little aunt Jiu."The Marquis immediately agreed.


    At that moment, he called his subordinates, asked a small head to bring some soldiers himself, and then took his famous post to the forest house.


    Hou old lady on the spot face a collapse, said: "master, Guo house too bully me Weisheng house."


    The old Marquis glanced at her and thought about it. He said to Wei Sheng, "follow me to my study. I''ll stay here today."

 Chapter 811

    He turned around and told Mrs. Hou that she should be ready to be employed, and that she should be in a hurry. No matter how hard she was, there would be no shortage of three books and six rites. The sincere Hou government should not aggrieve Liu Sanniang, a "great meritorious official".


    He hesitated for a moment, and then asked Wei Sheng Cheng Wen: "can you make people go through the house and say it?"


    Who knows, Weisheng Chengwen refused without hesitation.


    "No, if it''s not for yu''er''s sake, I really want to give her up now, even if I take off the official and lose my hat."


    At this time, several soldiers from the Lin family had already come to the door.


    Lin Qingsong is resting today, but he goes outside Yuxi temple and meets Su Yulin quietly.


    Back, a face of complacency, humming a little song, went straight to the South study there, holding, is sincere waiting for the famous post.


    He did not notice that behind the flower gate, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    Ai Qing looked at Lin Anxin strangely and asked, "girl, aren''t you looking for the young master?"


    Since the two brothers and sisters were known by the girls, they no longer called Lin Qingsong as the third young master.


    When Lin Qingsong heard someone talking behind him, he stopped and looked back.


    Lin Anxin came out of the Chuihua gate with the girls.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Qingsong, with a happy look on his face, saw her coming out, waved to her with a smile and said, "you''re just in time. I have something to tell you."


    Lin Anxin followed him to the South study. A girl had already burned the carbon pot, which had dispelled the cold in the room.


    They sat down and Lin Qing finished a cup of warm tea with a sigh of relief.


    Lin Anxin asked, "is my brother busy today? How come I didn''t even prepare a cup of tea for you. I really owe you a call. "


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said, "where? I went to Yuxi temple to see the princess."


    Speaking of this, he laughed again, and then said: "let''s not talk about her. When I just went back to my house, I met her father at the door. The soldiers sent by Chengxin hourang said they were afraid of accidents, so he sent some soldiers to guard at the door. I asked them to come in and put them in the room of the porter. You can turn back and ask the girls to clean up Nandao''s seat Come on, let''s arrange for those people to stay, and then tell the kitchen to cook some delicious food. "


    Lin an is busy.


    "Sincerity? Why should we send troops to guard our gate? "


    Lin Qingsong''s eyes flashed a light, reminding her: "you forget what happened to Xiaojiu? It''s just that we''re prepared. We''re no better than his aunt. Aunt Du is in charge of the kitchen. "


    Aunt Du, who came from the south, is no longer a cook, but a steward of the kitchen.


    "By the way, look at this post." Lin Qingsong hands another post to her.


    Most of the time, because it''s just a great honor, the post prepared by the sincere Marquis''s office is not as exquisite as other people''s, but it''s very clumsy. It turns out that it''s a solid wood basket with empty carving.


    Lin Anxin glanced at it and frowned: "the day after tomorrow, I invited the official media to come to our house to discuss the marriage. He also said that the bride price would be brought along with me. He also said that although I was in a hurry, the three books and six gifts should not be abandoned?"


    "Well, you wait and ask my mother for her birthday. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send it to the sincere Marquis''s house."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "is it time to come tomorrow? What do we need to prepare? "


    Lin Qingsong couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that the two brothers and sisters married their mother together.


    "I don''t know much about it either. You''ll ask your aunt later and ask her for advice. It''s only about preparing the dowry. The dowry for large items is ready. It''s just for your embroidery shop to make some exquisite little things."


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that they will get married on the 15th of the first lunar month. They don''t open their doors to do business for more than ten days from the first day to the fourteenth day of the first lunar month. They have to work hard for the embroidery girls to catch up on their work. They just give them more money."


    When she said this, she said, "do you want to tell brother Jun Yang about it? If you keep it from him, it''s wrong."


    Lin Qingsong reached out and patted her brain melon seeds, and replied with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I think King Gong will have a channel to inform him secretly."


    Lin Anxin''s heart moved, could it be that father and son have been secretly communicating with each other?


    Later, she went to Aunt Chen for advice.


    "Grandma, I have a letter from the Marquis''s office saying that I will marry my mother on the 15th of the first month."


    "In such a hurry?" Mrs. Chen was very unhappy, and said, "although your mother is a second married woman, she has a strong stomach and has given birth to a strong son to the Duke of sincerity."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late at night. Grandma, you know how aunt Xiaojiu went."


    Mrs. Chen sighed and said, "you came to me so late to ask me what I should do. I heard that your brother and sister bought some dowries for her a few days ago?"


    Lin Anxin replied: "there is only one Chuang Tzu in the southern suburb of 500 mu, one restaurant, two small courtyards, two small courtyards and two restaurants. That''s all."


    Mrs. Chen knows the Lin family''s habitual style, which is that things are refined but not miscellaneous."Your father is also a senior official of grade two. I remember that when the queen married into the Qiandi, she was 128. When she came to lady Yipin, she should be 118. However, no one could be a senior official of grade one when she was young. Your mother was a lady of grade two when she married. She was on an equal footing with her wife. If she didn''t have a 98, she had to have a 88."


    Lin Anxin nodded and asked: "eighty eight lift, how many things do you need to get together?"


    Mrs. Chen glanced at her and was amused. She said, "furniture, caskets and caskets are all to be lifted. In addition, more cages, eight or eighteen, can be bought. There are many kinds of cages, such as those for traveling, staying in the room, sitting on the moon, and used by little children...


    Lin Anxin felt dizzy and tried her best Remember what Aunt Chen said.


    "Remember to marry more quilts. The more you marry, the better. I remember that when I got married, I married 18 beds with my bedding."


    Lin Anxin said hastily, "then I''ll count it according to what grandma said."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "Eighteen beds can be lifted. In addition, a few more exquisite screens can be prepared. If you lift one, there will be many. Maybe you can raise 98 or 108."


    Lin Anxin thought that there are many things to be busy with.


    She called Tingquan and asked her to look through her warehouse to see how many new quilts there were and how many more needed to be prepared. If they were missing, she asked the women to go to the quilt shop outside to buy them.


    "Don''t forget to prepare a lot of utensils," she said When she said this, she waved her hand again and said, "forget it, you go to the bedding and quilt business first. I''ll go through it carefully in the evening and write a dowry list for you. You can buy it according to that."


    Lin an felt her words and said thanks, so she took her girl back to her yard first. If you really want to know who has the most valuable things in the family, I''m afraid it will be Lin An''s worry. Over the years, her mother, her brother and Su junyang will pick up a lot of things for her every year, saying that they are saved for dowry.


    She has the heart to refuse Su junyang. That guy has a good mouth. He says that the fat water hasn''t gone to other people''s fields. In the future, she will take it to Su''s house as a dowry. It won''t take advantage of him and the people in the house, but it can take advantage of their children. It''s just to prepare these things in advance.


    He was so around, Lin Anxin was dizzy at that time, and then, those things went to her hand.


    With the first time, it is impossible to refuse him in the second time.


    Lin Anxin just took Ai Qing and others to open a private library, and is holding the lamp to see what good things are suitable for Liu Sanniang to be a dowry.


    Listening to the words, while helping to sort out things, he said: "girl, it''s all the elders who worry about the marriage of the younger generation. How can I get here? I''m not willing to recognize you before, and I''m eager to marry my wife out as soon as possible?"


    Lin Anxin smacks his little mouth: "it''s going to rain, and my mother wants to get married, but I can''t stop it. I just want to coax her to get married happily, so that she won''t get old and yell at home every day."


    "Now, I can see that after a woman gets married, if she wants to circle around my mother every day like now, it can only happen in a dream. When my brother asks for a daughter-in-law, he will certainly circle around the children and mother-in-law. I''m afraid my mother will be very sad then. It''s hard to avoid neglecting her."


    Ailian asked curiously, "don''t you blame the young master and the young grandmother?"


    Lin Anxin was very relaxed and said, "why should I blame you? My brother married a daughter-in-law and had children, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have my mother in his heart. My mother is also very important in his heart, but because my mother is an elder and knows more than us, naturally, she will think that her mother can handle many things better than us. Besides, my sister-in-law will take several years to adapt to my family. By then, she will have a small family You have to circle around the little kids who don''t know anything about it. "


    She thought that her mother''s heart would be very different when she arrived.


    "I used to think that if I just gave my mother a lot of money, used to her and spoiled her, I would think it was best for her. Later, because of my brother''s reason, I suddenly found out how I used to be so selfish."


    Ai Qing was very moved and felt that her daughter was the kindest in the world.


    "Therefore, the girl clearly does not like to go to that mansion, but she is willing to accommodate the young master and his wife."


    Lin Anxin nodded and replied: "I understand very well. Before long, I will be married. My brother will marry his daughter-in-law again. He will be busy with his studies and tolerance. When he has children, he will be even more busy. Although he is a scum, the old people in the village used to say that young couples always come together. I didn''t understand before, but now I do. That scum father can accompany my mother slowly Old age is a happy thing for my mother. "


    Aiqing three people are silent, they know something from their own girl''s words.


    Seeing that her girls were thoughtful, Lin Anxin laughed again, patted Ai Qing on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "because of me, I''m really sorry for delaying your marriage.""Girl, you are a kind and normal girl. Most of them get married after 20 years old."


    Lin Anxin said with a smile: "if you like, you will stay with me for a few more years. However, the marriage has to be settled early. If you have a chance, I want to write to brother Jun Yang to talk about it. You also need to cheer up. I want to clear all the obstacles for my mother before I get married. She lived too hard in the first half of her life. I just want her to live safely in the second half of her life."


    Ai Qing''s eyes are bright. Sure enough, she has such a temperament.

 Chapter 812

    A few people cleaned a box of reddish, or red and purple materials, and listened to Quan Zhe''s reply.


    "Girl, there are only ten new quilts at home. My maid has sent someone to buy them in the shop where they play cotton wadding."


    Lin Anxin looked outside. On such a cold winter day, her heart was warm with a pot of fire.


    "You told them to buy eight."


    Listen to spring answer: "exactly."


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment, and said to Ai Qing, "I''ll go to the rest of the cages and find some better satin. Whether it''s jacquard satin or plain satin, it''s suitable for making sheets and pillowcases."


    Fortunately, there are so many things in her private library that Ai Qing finds out a box of palace satin and selects some suitable ones for Liu Sanniang.


    Lin Anxin was slightly stunned: "why don''t I remember this material?"


    Listen to Quan Wu mouth smile: "the girl''s good things are too much, these palace satin, or go to the end of the year, when the girl was awarded Duofu County, the empress of the harem to reward, maidservant remember, there should be a few big boxes."


    Lin An''s heart is very happy, and the commanding girls have been rummaging for a long time, asking them to turn out the satin suitable for Liu Sanniang''s tailoring.


    This busy, dinner will be delayed for more than half an hour.


    But Lin Anxin was very excited. After dinner, she was ready to continue to search her private library. Liu Sanniang stopped her and told her what she had.


    Lin an thought, in this way, it can save a lot of effort.


    "By the way, today I went to the restaurant and paid the three-month bonus of those two places in advance. Here is more than 6000 taels of silver. Take it and use it."


    Lin an thought for a moment and said, "mother, I''ll save this for you to press the bottom of the box."


    "Where do I want so much? I left 3000 taels of banknotes. When I look back, I''ll let your brother take advantage of the wind. Some of them go to the bank to exchange them into silver ingots. I guess they can fill a box full of them."


    Lin Anxin reached out and planed the back of his head. The ginger was old enough.


    Think about the scene when I was drying my make-up...


    "in that case, I will spend more than 6000 silver."


    She changed her mind and wanted to make a magnificent screen for her mother. What are pearls and tortoiseshell? Ruby, sapphire, jasper and jadeite are indispensable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s December 18.


    Winter in the north is a layer of snow, covering a layer of snow, fluffy as delicious cream cake.


    Lin''s mother-in-law was ordered to get up before dawn to clean up the snow, and put flowers and bonsai everywhere to trim the dead branches and rotten leaves.


    Lin Anxin was awakened by the sound of sweeping the floor by women in the yard.


    She didn''t have enough sleep. She felt dizzy and yawned. Seeing that the spring was up, she asked when it was.


    Listen to spring smile answer, let her sleep a little longer, at this time is still early, when the time comes, she will come to wake up Lin Anxin.


    When Lin Anxin woke up again, it was already bright outside.


    Wrapped in a thick quilt, she asked, "but it''s clear?"


    Listen to spring is holding chicken feather billiards in cleaning furniture, smell speech, smile answer: "on weekdays, every auspicious day, always wind and rain, never thought, today''s God is willing to reward this face."


    Ai Qing also followed: "if you want the maid to say that the lady and the master are destined, otherwise, why do you want to be together in the end


    Lin Anxin chuckles. She has no objection to Liu Sanniang''s remarriage. She just hopes that Liu Sanniang will have a happy and happy life in the next half of her life, and she will be worthy of the original owner.


    Ai Qing thought of something and told her: "Oh, by the way, girl, when Aunt Chen took people shopping yesterday, she overheard the old neighborhood mention it, saying that Zhou youzhao''s mother somehow fell into the cesspit, and it was gone."


    Lin Anxin sighed and replied, "if she''s gone, it''s much easier to recruit again in the coming week."


    Ai Qing added: "Aunt Chen also said that Zhou youzhao has been married for several years, but her belly hasn''t moved. It''s said that in private, she''s also a mother to see off her son, a doctor to take medicine, and she''s taken a lot of folk medicine. It doesn''t work all the time. On the contrary, she''s fattening herself up. If you ask her to stand in front of the girl, she won''t recognize her."


    Listen to spring to listen to, ask a way: "that old neighbor can have said, her home how."


    Ai Qing was more and more happy with her smile: "what else can I do? It used to be because of the relationship in the house. I always wanted to give her a thin face. Now, when we let out the news that the girl is the next of kin in the house, the maidservant would not believe it. The wife would let her go. Maybe she had already received the news and would not have fallen in and drowned, just at this point."


    Lin Anxin suddenly found that she seemed to be far away from the people she used to know.


    "By the way, have you heard from brother Jingu recently?"


    The girls looked at each other in secret, and listened to the spring just then replied: "before we moved, Mrs. Deng sent someone to send a basket of glutinous rice Ciba, and Mrs. Qiu Yue sent a basket of fruit back to the Deng family in the west of the city."


    Lin Anxin nodded."It just occurred to me that I was going to get up when you asked someone to get hot water."


    Listen to spring put down chicken feather duster, go outside to call people to carry bucket of hot water.


    After waiting for Lin Anxin to comb, Aunt Chen sent qiao''er to say it''s time to have breakfast.


    When Lin Anxin went, Lin Qingsong was also there.


    "Brother, don''t you have to go to yamen today?"


    Lin Qingsong replied, "it''s time to go. I''ve already made a fortune. First, I''ll go to the Yamen to order for me, and then I''ll talk to my boss."


    "Have breakfast quickly. I''m afraid it''s coming there soon."


    After a meal, a woman came to say that she was Mrs. Hou, Princess Fu and the official media. She had gone to three northeast streets and was not far from jiao''er Hutong.


    Mrs. Chen is the only elder of the Lin family. She was asked to be the elder of the Lin family and asked to help with this.


    Lin Anxin was busy with getting people to clean up the house, and burned two more carbon pots, using silver carbon, which is rarely used by the Lin family.


    And let the girls decorate the fruit, dried fruit snacks and other things.


    Just as she was about to finish her work, she saw another woman coming in from the outside, saying that a few distinguished guests were almost in the alley.


    Aunt Chen said quickly, "you two young people should go to the door to welcome you. Don''t lose your courtesy."


    Lin Qingsong and Lin Anxin went to the gate of the mansion.


    She wore a thick cloak, for fear of impoliteness, did not even bring a hand stove, blowing cold, eating frozen meat, standing shivering at the door.


    "Oh, it''s such a cold day. I really want to stay in the house every day."


    Today, Lin Qingsong rarely changed into a light silver grey blue brocade robe. He only tied a simple round jade pendant around his waist with indigo silk tapers.


    Lin Anxin is quite satisfied with his appearance.


    "Brother, this color is also very beautiful."


    Lin Qingsong said with a smile, "thanks to your careful consideration."


    At this time, the sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling on the bluestone slab came from the West.


    Lin Anxin looked back and said with a smile: "ah, it should be."


    The coachman drove the carriage and slowly stopped at the door of the forest house.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted from inside, Lin Anxin exclaimed, "how could it be her?"


    Lin Qingsong was curious and asked, "does my sister know her?"


    "Last time this old lady went to my shop and ordered a lot of things." Lin Anxin is not sure which of them is this lady.


    After the official media step out of the car, and a girl to help the two old ladies down.


    Lin Anxin made a careful identification from her clothes. She guessed that the old lady wearing a green jade hairpin might be the old princess Fu.


    Sure enough, the official woman first introduced herself, and then introduced the two old ladies to them.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong look at each other, and then they go forward.


    Mrs. Hou was not satisfied with their address.


    The old princess said with a smile: "don''t be angry. The children are still in a daze. They have not slowed down."


    Mrs. Hou said to her with a smile, "the most gratifying thing my little son has done in his life is to give birth to such a pair of outstanding grandchildren and granddaughters."


    Lin Anxin is a very good person. He goes forward to greet the two old ladies and the official media.


    "Iceman, let''s go to the South study with the child first." Mrs. Hou pointed to Lin Anxin and said to the official media on one side.


    Although the official media came here for the sake of matchmaking, there was an old princess and Mrs. Hou. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him.


    But it''s hard to say if you don''t ask him to come. Rich families attach great importance to inviting the official media to talk to each other.


    The official media didn''t say anything. Lin Qingsong asked him to go from the other side.


    Only said that Lin Anxin invited two old ladies to enter the Chuihua gate.


    Princess Fu looked around and said with a smile, "the courtyard is very tidy. There are too many bonsai there, and there are not enough bonsai. It''s really good for us."


    Lin Anxin smiles a little, Hou old lady says with a smile: "also don''t know you south is how to call elders."


    She was stunned at first, and immediately responded, "we usually call ye and Nai."


    "It''s also called that in the north," she said, "but most of the big families call their grandmothers and grandmothers. Now when you say that and think about it carefully, it''s better to call your father and milk."


    Hou old lady also thinks so, order Lin Anxin: "henceforth, you call me milk."


    Lin Anxin thought for a moment, but without affectation, he called with a smile: "milk."


    Compared with the one Lin Fang couldn''t carry clearly, Mrs. Hou''s words and deeds gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    Lin Anxin is also happy to be close to her.


    When they arrived at the house, Mrs. Chen was already sitting at the head.


    After they met each other, they had to exchange greetings again.


    It turns out that old lady Hou and old princess Fu knew Aunt Chen Yao Yuxuan in their early years.After that, according to the custom, Princess Fu said that Mrs. Hou specially invited her to protect the media.


    Mrs. Chen was very happy, because Mrs. Hou''s style had given Mrs. Liu Sanniang enough face.


    "I don''t want to say those annoying words. Although I''m in a hurry, I can''t miss the three books and six rites."


    Mrs. Hou said quickly, "this is what we should have. Someone will bring up the two books first and show them to Mr. Chen."


    The so-called "three books" refers to the letter of engagement and gift that Naji should give her when she is engaged. It is the letter of greeting that Wei Sheng brought to Liu Sanniang when he came to marry her.


    Six rites, namely, accept the collection, ask the name, accept the auspicious, accept the levy, please period, and welcome.


    "I''ve brought all the betrothal gifts with me. I''d like to ask Mrs. Chen to help me

 Chapter 813

    Hou Laofu said, indicating that people would carry a gift into the house.


    In addition to 1000 taels of gold and 5000 taels of silver, there are also five taels of silk and live geese. What makes Lin Anxin most curious is the six gold, namely, the gold comb, the gold ruler, the gold scale, the gold scissors, the golden abacus and the gold mirror.


    She blinked and wrote down all these things.


    Mrs. Chen took a look, and then she handed the bride price list to Lin Anxin and put it away.


    "When my third mother gets married, she must have ten li red makeup. We have prepared 108 for her."


    With that, she mentioned the big piece of land, real estate and shops. As for the small things, they will have to wait until they are registered in the government. On the first day of Liu Sanniang''s marriage, that is, the 14th day of the first month, they will go to weishengfu together with the dowry list, as well as Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong.


    At this point, Mrs. Chen was very worried and asked, "I don''t know how your government plans to arrange for my two nephews and grandchildren. Although they were not raised by Jin zhenyulu, they have not been short of food and clothing since childhood. They have not gone to that government with their third daughter. They still have to suffer a lot."


    Mrs. Hou replied, "just put your heart in your stomach. My child has arranged for someone to clean up the yard himself. It''s a pity that it''s too hasty, but it can''t be renovated."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s renovated or not, as long as the children live in a spacious and comfortable place," she said


    Old lady Hou replied with a smile: "even if she shouldn''t, it''s a big deal. My old lady went to the mansion to help manage it. With my old lady, who dares to bully these two children?"


    Mrs. Chen thought to herself that the old lady didn''t know that the two children had been raised awkwardly, and that one of them was sure.


    "Can you ask if you can let Sanniang and the children open a small stove alone? I''m not worried. I''m really worried about Aunt Xiaojiu''s business. I think old lady hou would like to see that the children can be lively. It''s no better than the children''s fierce."


    There are several meanings in her words.


    Hou Laofu''s hatred for Guo Huimin, his daughter-in-law, has gone a step further.


    She turned to see Lin Anxin sitting there, listening to the three of them honestly.


    It''s just the smart eyes with the bright light.


    "I have many grandchildren who are born by my own law and by the common people, and I am satisfied with just one of them."


    Speaking of this, she slightly pause, frown slightly, after a long time, this to Lin an heart way: "your pro father''s house, in addition to your big brother, there are five concubines of girls, four of them have been married, only eight aunt''s daughter is still in the house, count up, two years younger than you."


    Lin Anxin was dizzy and said with a smile, "thanks to grandma''s reminding, I''m worried about preparing the gift for my first meeting."


    Princess Fu gave her a look and then said with a smile to old lady Hou, "we are also old sisters who have been friends for decades. To tell you the truth, if your little son doesn''t marry me as a good wife, I will cry for these two children."


    Compared with Guo Huimin, Liu Sanniang has too many advantages.


    Old lady Hou narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "the same rice raises hundreds of people. Some things can''t blame me."


    It''s up to Mrs. Chen to come to the door and decide the date of marriage.


    Mrs. Hou had no choice but to mention the flowers and trees of Huangli who were making furniture. She went directly to the furniture shop to make a good job. A few days after she got married, she brought them to the forest house, and finally sent them to Weisheng house with her dowry.


    At noon, the two elders and the official media were left to have dinner in the government, and then three of them were sent out.


    Aunt Chen gave the two old ladies some Laba wine. As for the official media, they asked for another package of silver as a gift of thanks.


    This is a very happy day for Lin Anxin''s family.


    However, there is a strange and frightening calm in Weisheng mansion.


    Weisheng makes Yu''s condition not improve all the time. In recent days, he has been detained in the house by Guo Huimin.


    Because he was bored in his heart, he asked Bai Wei to sing a little song for him.


    He closed his eyes and leaned half on Lohan''s bed.


    "What''s new in our house these days?"


    The four girls looked at each other, and Bai Ying came forward and said, "if you go back to the young master, this morning, in the north yard of Jing''an courtyard, some servants are busy cleaning up. They say that some noble people want to live in. It''s a plaque made by the master himself. It''s called Moqin courtyard."


    Banxia then said: "there is also the courtyard in the south of the west, which is separated from the South study by a wall. It is said that it is renamed Qiujin hall. In addition, there is a small courtyard, which is not far from Qiujin hall. It is said that it is also renamed Bifu pavilion after youyousheng has sorted it out."


    Wei Sheng made Yu open his eyes slightly, and a sense of annoyance flashed in his heart. He asked, "but in the middle of the two places, where is a lotus pond separated?"


    Pinellia answer is yes.


    He looked like frost again and sneered: "he was willing to use Tang characters. He really valued that son. Sure enough, that was the son he wanted in his heart."He reached out and touched the Jasper on his finger. He was distracted for a moment.


    Four girls pretty face a pale, but dare not make a little noise.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, the four girls stood there and felt their heels numb.


    Wei Sheng made Yu sigh.


    Standing up, shaking his robe, he said, "follow me to Xinfen courtyard and see my poor mother."


    His words were very cold, as if they were not his own mother.


    Xinfen courtyard is located in the middle of the mansion. At present, it is the largest courtyard. Later, I don''t know.


    He took the girls all the way smoothly to Xinfen hospital.


    Mother Wen is standing in the corridor, directing the women to work.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Weisheng Lingyu. I always feel that the yard is lifeless.


    "Ah, young master, how did you come out of the cold weather?"


    Wen''s mother welcomed him and said, "come in quickly, young master. It''s cold outside. It''s freezing."


    He found that he was only wearing a not too thick cloak. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''m going to get a handstove for the young master. I''ve been walking outside for so long and I''m covered with cold."


    With that, she called to the little girl, ordered to change the fresh mountain spring water to boil, and told her to quickly get a small hand stove to send it.


    "Mom, don''t be so busy. I''m here to find my mother. She''s in the house."


    Wen''s mother''s smiling face was stiff, and her eyebrows were tinged with a trace of sadness.


    "I don''t know why. The master seems very unhappy these days. Even if the maid tries to make her happy, it won''t work."


    Weisheng asked Yu to reach out and pat her on the shoulder: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look at her."


    Wen''s mother nodded and watched Wei Sheng make Yu enter the room. Then she continued to stare at the women''s work.


    Inside, Rong''s mother is whispering to Guo Huimin.


    Seeing that Wei Sheng ordered Yu to come in, he said with a smile: "I just told my master that the young master had a good appetite this morning. He ate a bowl full of fragrant glutinous porridge with sour cabbage."


    Guo Huimin and Wei Sheng have never seen each other since they quarreled with each other.


    She didn''t know her backyard was busy cleaning up.


    "Why are you here today?"


    Wei Sheng made Yu smile politely: "I heard that my mother is not very well these days. My son is very worried, so he came to have a look."


    Guo Huimin repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I''m just greedy. I''ll take some medicine. I''ll be fine in a few days. You''ve already seen it. You''d better go back to the house quickly to avoid getting sick."


    Weisheng Lingyu saw that Guo Huimin was not in a good spirit and said, "it happens that my son got an old ginseng, which I can''t use. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to use it to mend his mother''s body."


    He can only use ginseng for his illness, but what he said was laoshanshen, which was produced by Dazhou himself.


    Guo Huimin''s spirit is better.


    Let mother several times want to say stop.


    Weisheng makes Yu see it and say nothing. He only accompanies Guo Huimin and Haosheng to talk for a while. He sees that her spirit is much better.


    He then changed the topic and said, "mother, I''ve been quarreled so much today. I heard that the north yard behind my yard, separated by a wall, is busy cleaning up."


    Guo Huimin nodded and asked: "but it''s noisy with my son. Seeing that the new year is approaching, I think that the courtyard that I can''t live in should be repaired before the new year. When I look back, I''ll send those people away. I shouldn''t quarrel with my son."


    Weisheng asked Yu to distinguish her expression, and her mouth color raised a hint of coldness.


    "A child''s greatest blessing is to have a mother who loves me."


    Guo Huimin''s mouth just overflows a smile.


    He then said, "but my son overheard that my father is going to marry the second wife?"


    Guo Huimin''s face turned white instantly.


    Let mother quickly behind her light call: "young master!"


    Wei Sheng made Yu look up and stare at her coldly.


    Rong''s mother was shocked and confused for a moment.


    "Young master, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. No matter what you don''t have, no one can be more than your mother."


    "Yes, my mother is a good wife. No one can get over it." Weisheng makes Yu sigh, which makes the other two scared.


    "Niang, if people are going to step on your head, will you bear it?" Weisheng asks her.


    Guo Huimin tidied up his clothes for him and said, "don''t worry about my son. My mother has her own way to make him proud."


    "Mother, can I help you?"


    Guo Huimin did not believe it and said with a smile, "my mother has her own sense of propriety."


    "Is it?" Weisheng makes Yu lower his head slightly.


    He accompanied Guo Huimin and said something else.


    Before Wei Sheng makes Yu go, tell her, don''t worry, he always wants to love his mother.This moved Guo Huimin.


    At noon, Lin Anxin still tidied up and took the wind and waves to jinxiufang. He followed Lin Qingsong for a while by catkins and hatchets. The soldiers sent by the sincere Marquis''s house stayed in the front yard of the house to guard the house.


    Before she left, she went to Liu Sanniang''s yard.


    "Mother, aunt, today I''m afraid I can''t get back before curfew. Don''t wait for me to have dinner."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "when your brother comes back for dinner, I''ll let him take someone to pick you up."


    Lin an thought for a moment and agreed.


    The closer we get to the end of the new year, the more people will customize new things, such as clothes and jackets, wedding bedding, or large screens.


    Lin Anxin thought about it in her heart. She planned to let the embroidery girls rush to make the custom-made things for the female guests.


    She turned over more samples herself and made several boxes of four seasons clothes for Liu Sanniang.


    After going to the fairyland, it was not until Lin Qingsong came to meet her that he realized that time had passed too fast.


    A seemingly peaceful night flashed by in her dark sweet sleep.

 Chapter 814

    On the 19th of December, God really likes to be lazy. Early in the morning, he found that there was more than a foot of snow in front of the door. Early in the morning, someone was busy cleaning the snow on the road to facilitate your travel.


    Lin Anxin still took several people to Jinxiu square.


    Listen to spring all the way to say things with her, most of the time, said is about Liu Sanniang dowry to use things.


    "Girl, what colour is the lady''s wedding dress?"


    Lin Anxin asked, "what happened?"


    Ai Qing reminds her by saying: "madam is the body of remarriage."


    Listen to spring again way: "in our hometown there, second marriage can only wear light red, or the color of the side, but can''t wear big red, more need to wear old clothes and old shoes outside the village, and then take off the old shirt quietly put on a new shirt."


    Lin Anxin asked them, "what about the capital area?"


    Ai Qing replied: "I''ve inquired about some of them. Some of them are in scarlet, some in jujube, some in green, some in gongs and drums, some in auspicious time, and some in dusk."


    Lin Anxin frowned and said, "I don''t like the customs in my hometown. It''s different from ten li customs. You don''t have to mention it when you go back. I''ll prepare a gold silk embroidered Phoenix red wedding dress for my mother. I want to marry my mother with wind and scenery. I''ll blow gongs and drums and firecrackers. I''ll marry my mother with ten li red dowry."


    She said this, very confident slightly raised her head.


    "Although I''m a village girl, I can give my mother the best by my own efforts. I don''t steal or rob. If those people still look down on us, it only means that those people are too superficial and should be excluded from my family. I don''t have anything to lose. That kind of people can''t be relied on."


    The four girls thought that their own girls were right. Whose ancestors had never been poor, and whose ancestors had never planed or planted fields?


    Ai Qing giggled and thought that the idea she said was very good: "I also think it''s good for my wife to wear a big red one. Besides, Mrs. Quanfu also needs to choose a highly respected one."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know too many people. After thinking about it, she finally picked old lady Lu.


    Old lady Lu is really a blessed person. She has many children and grandchildren, but her husband is already a member of the third class.


    "Listen to the spring, look back, you give me a back-up gift, and then go to the Lu family to pass a salutation note. I went to the Lu family a year ago, and I want to ask old lady Lu to make Quanfu''s wife who combs my mother''s hair."


    Listen to Quan and write it down.


    "What''s the matter today? I always feel cold." Lin Anxin tightened his cloak: "Ailian, add two more pieces of carbon."


    Ailian replied: "it''s almost at the gate of Jinxiu square. Girl, do you really want to add it?"


    As soon as Lin Anxin heard this, he had to give up.


    Ailian raised the curtain again and looked out: "Hey, girl, there is a car parked at the door. It looks familiar."


    Listening to the words, he leaned over and said, "I see, ah, it''s really, girl, maidservant. It looks like the sick boy who came here a few days ago."


    "Well?" Lin an couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what did he do? I really have a lot of leisure. "


    She pulled the handkerchief in her hand and guessed in her heart that the noble gentleman came to the door again. I don''t know if he will go crazy again later!


    She is really upset. She is not willing to be close to Wei Sheng Ling Yu.


    Soon, she will be crowded under the eaves of a house, but she has two bedrooms. I''m afraid that the carriage will stop in her worry, and Lin Anxin will come down from the car in a thick shawl.


    Weisheng Lingyu, sitting in the shop eating tea, has been watching her.


    Clogs landing, stepping in the mud and snow, making a creaking sound.


    She frowned again and told Tingquan, "I''ll find a woman to clean the snow in front of the door."


    Listen and answer yes.


    Weisheng asked Yu to take back his eyes and sit there slowly eating tea.


    Lin Anxin walked over and looked at the tea table beside him. In addition to a plate of oranges, there was also a plate of melon seeds and peanuts.


    "Aiqing, go and get a plate of honey kumquat."


    Wei Sheng made Yu raise his head and gaze at her quietly. There was a little pain in his eyes, which was too fast to be found.


    Lin Anxin didn''t pay attention to him. She was looking into the shop and asked, "where''s elder sister Lu?"


    Zizi''s mother-in-law came forward and said that it had been snowing this morning. It was said that the vendors in the vegetable market were late. Sister Lu took people out to buy vegetables, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    "Is that how you treat people?" Weisheng ordered Yu to put down his tea cup and sneer at it.


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand what he could laugh at.


    "Otherwise, it''s hard. I''ll give you three sticks of incense sooner or later?"


    "You, hum, have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Weisheng makes Yu angry and brush his sleeve.


    Lin Anxin replied: "thank you for your praise."


    "Aren''t you afraid of killing me in your shop?" Wei Sheng makes Yu look at her eyes, and a trace of danger flows out.Lin An''s face is as steady as a mountain: "the king of hell said to keep people for a few shifts, that''s a few shifts. It''s written clearly in the book of life and death. I can''t control it."


    Ai Qing then brought up a plate of honey kumquat, followed by a little girl, holding a slightly larger black porcelain jar in her arms.


    She didn''t seem to notice the secret flow between them at all. She still said with a smile, "young master, after my girl asked the doctor, she knew that the honey kumquat is good for you. She specially told me that she would wait for the young master to come back when she was free, and then she would give the jar of honey kumquat to the young master."


    Weisheng makes Yu glance at Aiqing, as if blaming her for being talkative.


    Lin Anxin pulled Ai Qing behind him and said with a sneer, "the eldest son of Weisheng mansion is so powerful that he even refuses to let go of a little maid. I''ll ask you what she said wrong."


    Weisheng Lingyu is a very contradictory person.


    He was greedy for Lin An''s warmth, but he hated her. Because of her, her brother and her mother''s appearance, his mother hated her all the time.


    Lin Anxin looked at his side face, the original impression of di xian''er had already broken into dregs.


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll let the little girls entertain you."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu suddenly look up. Lin Anxin is very uncomfortable with his complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I think I''m going to be the master of Weisheng mansion. I look down on me."


    Lin Anxin replied, "you think too much."


    "Oh, don''t you three calculate this day? I don''t want it, but my father is like a moth to the fire, and he is determined to take you three back to his house."


    Lin Anxin felt that he thought highly of him, and continued to reply, "that''s just your idea. We don''t mind if you stir things up and break up a couple."


    "You My eyes are red, and the hatred in my eyes can''t be described with any words.


    He stood up abruptly, rushed to Lin Anxin, reached out and squeezed her chin.


    The smell of danger was all over him, like a volcano that was about to explode.


    Burning anger, from his nostrils, rushed to Lin Anxin in front of him, as if to bite her.


    Lin Anxin was pinched by him so much that he slapped him impolitely.


    Wei Sheng makes five finger marks appear on Yu Baijing''s face immediately.


    There was a series of pumping sounds in the room.


    No one thought that Lin Anxin, who is used to a good temper, would be so angry.


    The old lady and the girls wake up and push Wei Sheng away.


    Listen to spring and others painfully check Lin Anxin''s chin.


    Ai Qing''s eyebrows fell down, and her anger poured out to Wei Sheng Lingyu. She scolded: "hum, it''s just a white body in the mansion. I dare to take the initiative in Duofu county. What''s the matter? If you want to break through this day, or if we go to Jinluan Hall, who are you fighting? Master Guo, you think others should be afraid. Our girls are really not afraid. "


    Wei Sheng makes yu feel that his left face is hot.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, he originally looked at the pot of kumquat, just want to scare her.


    Lin Anxin reached out and touched his chin. He told Tingquan to find some ice to apply to her.


    "Aiqing, see you off."


    It''s a lot to say.


    Lin Anxin has decided that from today on, she will regard Weisheng Lingyu as her enemy.


    Ai Qing smiles and caresses her hands: "Hey, my girl is more generous than you. Even if she hurts her, she doesn''t care. She only lets the maidservant send the young master out. Please, young master. The gate of jinxiufang is open, but you are not welcome."


    She was so angry that Yu cheated too much.


    Wei Sheng made Yu shake his head and smile bitterly.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with her.


    Now, however, it is useless for him to say anything more.


    Lin Anxin looked at his back and said: "although my family is just an ordinary family, it''s not enough to compare with others. I don''t want to go to your dirty and disgusting place at all. Or, you can persuade your father to change his mind. My mother doesn''t want to give up her leisure life now, which is much more comfortable and happy than going to that house Less, you think it''s a piece of candy. In our eyes, it''s worse than dog shit. "


    She was so angry.


    Wei Sheng made Yu turn around. His sad eyes concealed hatred. He said in a cold voice: "is it rare? I''m going to turn the world upside down. "


    The moment before he left made Lin An''s heart uneasy.


    "Girl, this man is a madman." Ai Qing said, then asked the woman to take some salt to sprinkle the door, in order to go to bad luck.


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and said: "forget it, don''t pay attention to him. He lost his good mood in the morning. It''s really hateful."


    In any case, she needs to keep up her spirits and continue to handle the trifles in the workshop.All morning, she locked herself in a small room behind her. Her pen was almost broken. Then she drew a new pattern of flowers. She pinched her waist, drew a long shirt with high collar, painted plum flowers and a plain white pleated skirt.


    She was thinking about what color to use when she heard the spring come in and give her food. She looked at it and said with a smile, "girl, this style can definitely make a fire."


    Lin an didn''t lift his heart and answered, "this is for my mother to think about alone. Is it someone else? Don''t even think about it. I''ll make it impossible for others to steal teachers. I can only envy my mother


    Listen to spring praise again: "madam is really a good life, in front of all the hardships, this later half of life, eyes will want to do the world''s glory and wealth."


    Lin Anxin gave a cold smile and said, "I''m afraid I can enjoy wealth. I''m afraid it''s a life of" people''s leisure is not leisure ". Before we enter the government, there are already people stirring up the sky and the earth."

 Chapter 815

    Listen to spring quickly ask: "girl, you mean just that big childe?"


    "Young master? Hum, big maniac is almost the same. He''s abnormal. You should be careful when you meet him next time, so as not to say or do something wrong, and he''ll take it out on you. "


    Listen to spring answer: "maidservant knows."


    "Oh, dear." Lin Anxin felt a sharp pain in his right index finger.


    Listening to the spring quickly took away her hand brush, white delicate fingertips, a little red, like the blooming red plum, a little bit is growing, two people panic, heaven and earth is a blur, pupil only this touch of bright red.


    "Listen to spring, I''m always in a panic today. I always feel that something is going to happen. Previously, I thought it was that man who came to the shop to trouble me."


    Who knows, after he got a slap, he gave up.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and have a look?"


    Listen to spring see she is quite worried, had to explain to listen to language, love lotus good life wait on her, oneself this just set up clogs to go ahead.


    Ailian wants to take medicine for her. Lin Anxin waves her hand, puts her right index finger in her mouth and sucks. The faint smell of blood spreads in her mouth.


    She couldn''t settle down for anything else.


    Listen to language in the side picked up that brush to take a look, said: "when really strange, obviously before the maidservant has checked, how can this brush will have barbed?"


    Lin Anxin said: "maybe it has been used for too long, or maybe the barb is there, but the disguise is too good to be discovered."


    Listen to language not from see Lin An Xin one eye, she always feel, own girl''s words have words.


    Tingquan came in quickly with his skirt. Heavy clogs hit the ground, making a dull and depressing murmur.


    Lin Anxin''s panic is even more serious. It''s snowy, but she always feels that the sky is falling again.


    "Girl, girl."


    Listening to the spring ran to the door, a hand to the door, panting, intermittent way: "no, not good... Young master, young master, he... He, something happened."


    Lin Anxin''s heart beat as if it was going to rush out of her throat.


    "You, you say, say what, again, say it again."


    She couldn''t hide her panic, her voice trembled, and the chair behind her made a slight sound of "Du, Du, du...".


    Ailian quickly reached out to hold her and cried out, "girl!"


    Lin Anxin came back to his senses. After listening to the spring, he said again, "I just came to the front of the shop and met jiamingxun."


    "To, to, in the end, how, what''s going on." She felt as if the news had taken away all her strength. She could only press her body heavily on Ailian.


    Listen to spring busy answer: "Jiaming is not clear, said the Yamen suddenly took people to the Ministry of officials, said it is to ask the young master to go back to assist in the investigation of a homicide."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his eyes turned black.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Ailian was so frightened that she cried out: "girl, hold on, madam. I don''t know what''s going on. I need a girl to support me at home."


    After listening, Lin Anxin felt the thunder and lightning in his mind, and could not hear what they said.


    The whole person is asking: what should I do? What can I do? What''s the matter?


    "Girl, girl." Ailian and others called her repeatedly.


    Listening to the words, she shook her arm and said with a cry: "girl, you must not fall down, otherwise, what will the lady and the old lady do? The young master has been invited to shuntianfu now, but I don''t know what the situation is. The girl quickly took the silver to do some business. Don''t let the young master suffer a loss in it."


    Lin Anxin calmed down and murmured to himself, "yes, I have to take money to ask Mo Qutui kids, I want to take money, I want to take money..."


    at this time, Tingquan ran in, grabbed her hand and said, "girl, calm down, hold on."


    "Ah, calm down, hold on!" Lin an hinted that he should not panic, take a deep breath, the family still has to rely on her to carry.


    After a long time, she slowly closed her eyes. When she was disappointed by Tingquan and others, she suddenly opened her eyes again, took a deep breath again, and said to Tingquan and others, "you''re right. I can''t mess up the square first. I''ve figured out that there is someone who is more anxious than me."


    She said here, busy command listen to spring: "hurry to the counter, first pay a sum of money, with me to yingtianfu."


    Listen to spring and remind her: "girl, young master is already six grade officer, no matter how, there also dare not give him lynching."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a light, said: "take the silver, and get ready to eat, quilts, carbon pots, I don''t know what the scenery is there."


    She stood up again, pushed Ailian away, and said to her, "go and call Jiaming in. I really shouldn''t have been flustered just now."


    Lin an thought, if such a scene can''t be controlled, what else can we talk about? When we enter the house, we have to stir up the wind and rain, and help poor little nine out of evil.Let''s not talk about protecting her delicate mother.


    Jiaming comes in with muddy water. Ailian goes to pour ginger tea for him. Listen to the words and bring him hot water. Listen to the spring and move the fire basin to his side.


    Don''t wait for Lin Anxin to ask.


    Jiaming has taken the initiative to explain what happened.


    "Early this morning, the young master took the slaves to the Yamen to order Mao. On the way, he met the young master of that mansion."


    Lin Anxin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, hand tightly the handkerchief, ask him: "I just did not hear wrong? You said my brother met Wei Sheng Ling Yu


    "Yes, it seems that the young master is very difficult to get along with. He would have asked the young master first, but he seems very dissatisfied with what the young master answered."


    Lin Anxin gave a cold smile: "our brother and sister didn''t agree with him. He was born by that lady. We suddenly came out, afraid that we were too tight to rob his family."


    Jiaming was in a hurry and said, "what can I do?"


    Listen to the spring in the side secretly kick him a foot: "don''t ask these first, you''d better say clearly what happened there."


    Jiaming replied: "girl, that young master is very suspicious. In the early morning, he cursed the young master to cover the top with dark clouds, and there was also the disaster of imprisonment."


    Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "no wonder he came to me all morning and said some strange things. He was the sick young master in the mansion for more than 20 years. Suddenly, a lively second son came out. No one was happy to change him."


    Jiaming was puzzled, and a trace of resentment came out of his heart, and his tone came out: "girl, are you going to elbow out? It seems that the slave should not have come here to look for a girl. "


    Lin an was so angry that he scolded: "I can understand what you think, but it doesn''t mean I''m on his side. Anyway, your master is my mother''s brother. How can I help an outsider instead of him?"


    Later, Lin Anxin urged him to speak more quickly.


    Jiaming is busy to compensate, saying that he wronged Lin Anxin.


    Lin Anxin didn''t care about these things with him. He just asked him to explain the reason quickly.


    "After meeting the sick man on the road, the servant and his letter accompanied the young master to the Yamen as a servant. All morning, he was fine. It was almost lunch time. His letter took the food prepared by his family and went to the kitchen behind the Yamen to heat up. Unexpectedly, he went to the back with his front foot. Shun Tianfu Yin took the captor to pick up the man."


    Lin Anxin was angry and surprised, and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother


    Jiaming replied, "it''s the asparagus sold by the young master, which killed people."


    "What?" Lin Anxin''s heart was startled and couldn''t fall down for a long time.


    "How can it be? It''s obvious that it''s planting dirt to blame. By the way, the one who watched my brother be taken away?"


    Jiaming replied again: "at that time, Lord Weisheng was not in the yamen, and he didn''t know where he was. The young master asked the slave to send a letter to the girl. He only said that he had nothing to do, and let the girl not panic. If you want to go to shuntianfu, let the girl go with Lord Weisheng."


    Lin Anxin said angrily: "no matter who is behind the scenes, this hatred is not common. As long as I am alive and can breathe, I will pursue this matter to the end. Jiaming, you take my name card and send it to shuntianfu first. You might as well pull on the tiger skin of Prince Gong''s house. I don''t want my brother to suffer a little."


    She also told Tingquan: "take some loose silver at the counter first, and then prepare some silver tickets."


    Listen to spring busy answer, Lin Anxin and command Ailian to prepare the carriage, she also told listen to language: "you go to the back of Ai Qing replace, let her and listen to spring with me out, you and Ailian help Lu elder sister keep the shop."


    Listen to the words again and again should be.


    "Girl, where are we going now?"


    Lin Anxin''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and answered, "go to the Ministry of officials, and find the little old man first."


    Now she''s disgusted with even Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    If he hadn''t done all this, they would have been less tossed about.


    The carriage was soon ready. Tingquan came to her in a hurry and said, "girl, hurry up and get on the car first. The maid is ready."


    Without saying a word, Lin Anxin took her to the outside of the shop. The carriage had already stopped early. Ai Qing heard the sound of footsteps and drew a curtain from the inside of the car and said, "girl, come up quickly. The maid has already given birth to a carbon pot."


    Lin an was so upset that he got on the bus and went inside. He did not wait to hear the spring sit down and asked, "how much silver did you bring?"


    "Two hundred sixty-seven taels, ten ten taels of silver, five taels of silver, three taels of silver, four taels of silver, the rest are all pieces of silver, and there is a hanging copper plate. Fortunately, the shopkeeper is careful, and they all form a string of one hundred words, which is convenient to use."


    Lin Anxin nodded and said, "I''ll go to shuntianfu later. You can make some money quietly to find out if my brother has been locked up. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. It''s the best if the money is safe."


    Listen to spring busy say know.


    Her shop was a little far away from the official department. Lin an was very anxious. He always kicked the trunk wall to urge the groom to hurry up.The coachman was so pressed by her that he said outside, "girl, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s so cold that the carriage can''t run fast and the wheels slip. It''s easy to have an accident."


    Lin An Xin hears speech, have to take a deep breath, close an eye to force oneself to calm down.


    Listen to Quan advise her: "girl, don''t panic, maidservant look, that adult is very concerned about the young master with the girl."


    Lin Anxin yelled out: "I''m in a hurry. You can drive steadily."


    The groom let out a "ah".


    She then whispered to Tingquan: "that man, we are not familiar with, he was very hot in the past, and I don''t know whether he really wanted us to go back, or because he can finally prove to the world that he is a man of great courage and good deeds."


    It''s hard to hear Quan answer her.

 Chapter 816

    Lin Anxin didn''t care. He sighed: "I don''t know which immortal we have offended, but if we pinch our fingers, we can''t get away from them. I want to see how he should deal with things this time. Let me see his sincerity."


    Otherwise, it''s a big deal that she let her mother ruin her marriage. Such a unreliable man is not worth mentioning.


    "Girl, it''s a letter from home."


    Jiaming''s voice came from outside.


    "Letters from home?" Lin Anxin immediately picked up his spirits and said, "call him to the carriage and come back."


    The carriage stopped slowly. From time to time, it felt the body shaking.


    I heard letters from home talking outside again.


    "But the letter from home?"


    "Girl, I''m a slave. I asked the coachman to drive the car to shuntianfu. The Minister of the Ministry of official Wei Sheng had already gone there first. He said that it was clear that there was something wrong with it. He had to hurry to sit down to avoid too many people trying to stir up the sky and the earth. He was afraid that the girl would worry too much, so he sent me back to see her first and told her not to worry about everything He''s here


    Lin Anxin listened, in the heart this just a little at ease, said with a smile: "he is still intelligent, did not immediately leave a clean."


    Ai Qing hears the speech, don''t understand: "isn''t it obvious that someone wants to harm the young master? It''s really a natural disaster. Why does the girl say that?"


    "On the surface, it''s my brother who sells things that cause people to lose their lives. In fact, in the capital, at the foot of the emperor, there are more right and wrong than other places. If you think about it carefully, the higher the grade, the more the monthly salary and the other people''s food and clothing are, the higher the grade is, just like these silks and satins, the four brocades and the palace satins Is it something ordinary people can wear? My mother, if I have to be a second wife in that house, how dare I use palace Satin? "


    Ai Qing nodded and said, "the girl only dares to wear palace satin and four famous brocade after she gets the county master''s seal."


    "Although it''s a different surname, it''s also the county leader recognized by the royal family, so I can wear it."


    The reason why Lin Anxin wants to use palace Satin for Liu Sanniang is to see if Wei Sheng Chengwen can understand the meaning of the head.


    Ai Qing asked again, "Miss, you want your wife to get the letters, but there''s only one of those letters, isn''t there?"


    Lin Anxin snorted coldly and replied, "it depends on his ability. It''s just that after the official of the imperial court is promoted, he can ask for a letter, but it''s not the only way."


    Ai Qing sniffed the words and thought about it carefully. Listening to the spring, she took out a snack from the dark grid and said, "girl, you haven''t eaten at noon. Otherwise, you''d better eat something to cushion your stomach. I don''t know how long it will be. I guess you''ll have to fight a lot."


    Lin Anxin where to eat, just listen to spring perseverance, Lin Anxin helpless, this just bit two small bite, but no longer eat.


    She didn''t want to eat, and she didn''t want to talk, so she leaned on the car and slept, thinking about how to deal with it. I don''t know if Wei Sheng Chengwen asked someone to find out about it first.


    From time to time, the car arrived at the gate of shuntianfu.


    The steps made of bluestone slabs are extremely clean. The big lion''s head gate piers on both sides, the Yamcha in Yamen uniform, and the red painted wooden roots on both sides of the substation add a sense of dignity and silence.


    Lin Anxin gets out of the carriage and frowns slightly. She looks to both sides and finds that Wei Sheng Chengwen''s official car is parked in the West. Then her eyebrows quietly disperse.


    I don''t know what the result is.


    She sighed heavily in her heart, and was bored.


    Jiaming stepped forward first. I don''t know when he bought a bag of stewed meat and a pot of wine. He said to those people with a smile: "brothers have worked hard. These things don''t become respect. I want to dispel the chill for my brothers. Here''s a packet of spiced beef. It''s a little filial piety."


    After he finished, he looked back at Lin Anxin, and then said, "my master is the head of Duofu county. He is a brother and sister with Lin chengzhilang. The man who went in before is Lin chengzhilang''s boss, and he is also very familiar with my girl."


    Although the sincere Marquis''s office has given a letter of appointment, however, until Liu Sanniang married into the office, the Lin family''s servants would not mention it.


    What Lin Qingsong has told you, don''t make it public so as not to be suspected.


    Once again, more is better than less.


    The Yamen officers saw that he was very good, and it was the leader of Duofu county. They didn''t dare to stop him, so they were relieved.


    Lin Anxin secretly looked at Tingquan.


    Listen to Quan immediately understand, she quietly behind two steps, from the arms of a bunch of money, picked a look is in charge of the small leader, take the opportunity to plug into his hand, and said: "my county leader said, the previous ceremony is a little too thin, today''s cold, the cold wind blowing on the body, can freeze people stiff, my county leader let the big brothers take the money, and then buy a few bowls of shaodao to eat, OK Warm up, warm up. "


    On hearing this, the little leader gave thanks with a smile and said, "ah, you say Lin chengzhilang is OK. He hasn''t suffered. My adult said that chengzhilang has an official position. I just asked him to come and ask him something."Lin Anxin blinked. Was she too nervous? However, she didn''t believe it was so easy.


    "Elder brother, I heard that someone reported to the government that the asparagus sold by my brother killed people."


    The little leader, Wei Shen, saw that Lin Anxin was very polite and had no airs at all, and replied: "it''s reasonable that Lin chengzhilang should go to prison first, take off his official hat, and then play twenty boards, and then interrogate this matter, but....


    the little leader looked at Lin Anxin again and said again:" because the last girl''s case was almost misjudged, the Fu Yin always regretted that it was too late Too hasty. "


    Lin Anxin, hearing the words, turned his mouth secretly and said, "the official of that day was too hasty. Fortunately, I was very lucky. Otherwise, my head would have fallen to the ground."


    That small head eye compensates to smile, but is not willing to accept this words.


    He said with a smile: "please don''t worry, county leader. Lin chengzhilang is safe. Previously, Lord Weisheng had already entered. Our official heard that Lord Weisheng came to Yamen to meet him at the gate."


    Speaking of this, he carefully asked: "is the county leader going in now, or do you want his subordinates to tell the official first and let the official come out to welcome the county leader into the Yamen?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just send someone to show me the way."


    Lin Anxin didn''t know where Fu Yin and Wei Sheng Cheng Wen were now.


    Xiaotoumu quickly called someone to come and asked him to invite Lin Anxin and others to see the official.


    Ai Qing followed behind, quietly looked up at the yamen, and whispered: "ah, I knew it was a bad day. Before the girl went out, the maidservant should have prepared that suit of county master''s clothes for her, but it''s very expensive."


    Lin Anxin slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and replied: "you can pull it. Even if you put it on, it can''t solve the problem."


    Under the guidance of the Yamen servant, she quickly passed through a moon cave gate and a long corridor. Lin Anxin met the man, stopped him and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    The man replied: "girl, don''t be upset. My lord invited the Minister of the Ministry of official and Cheng zhilang. They went to the back early. My lord used to be a rest place on weekdays."


    Lin an was clear and motioned the Yamen officer to continue to lead the way.


    Then, through a small garden, and then through the moon gate.


    She saw clearly, behind this, is a two into the small courtyard.


    At the gate of the court, the Yamen officer asked Lin Anxin and others to wait for a moment, and he asked people to go inside to report.


    From time to time, they were invited in.


    As soon as she entered the front hall, the Fu Yin stroked her beard and said with a smile, "you are so brave and knowledgeable that even I dare to break into shuntianfu."


    Lin Anxin hated him because of his inaction last time.


    I don''t want to accept his flattery at all.


    So, she choked: "is this a place where people should be the masters?"


    Fu Yin''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that Lin Anxin is still angry.


    "Well, what happened last time, the county leader can''t blame me. I''m just a small sesame official, but I''ll be crushed to death at a higher level."


    Lin an was angry and didn''t want to talk.


    The official added: "I don''t want to do that either. I can''t afford to offend either side of the house, because it''s not so kind."


    Lin Anxin directly found a chair to sit down, bowed his head and seriously pulled his handkerchief.


    The other two were not sure what she was thinking.


    After a long time, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said: "Fu Yin will seriously investigate your brother''s affairs. This time, he will not blame your brother." He turned back to the official and said, "do you think so, brother?"


    A second grade official asked a third grade official with a smile. What could the official say? He could only clap his chest and say that it was up to him.


    When he finished, the Yamen servant came in again, saying that it was Prince Gong, old master Chen and old Master Lu. When he heard that Lin Qingsong had been invited to shuntianfu for tea, he sent someone to ask what was going on.


    Last time, Lin Anxin, who was also the protector of these families, became Cheng zhilang and the leader of Duofu county.


    "I''m looking into this matter, but I''m sure I can''t wrongly punish Lin chengzhilang."


    He turned back and said to Lin Anxin, "please rest assured, master of Duofu county. I will never be confused again."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at Lin Anxin, and then said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you come slowly. It''s just that the two children in my family are used to heart to heart. One has something wrong, the other can''t eat well and sleep well."


    Shun Tian Fu Yin was struck by thunder. What did he hear just now?


    He must have been awake. He''s listening.


    So, shuntianfu Yin pretended to be busy, busy eating tea, mouthful after mouthful.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t expose him either. He turns to Lin an and says, "go home first and tell your mother that he is my own son. How can I allow others to spill the child''s dirty water? I''ll not only find out who is behind the scenes, but also return the basin of dirty water."


    Shun Tian Fu Yin is not calm. He quietly reaches out his hand and pinches his thigh. Ouch, it''s painful. I''m sure I heard it right this time.What''s the matter? These two little dolls are really the seeds of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen?!


    "What, brother, I''m sure I heard right, ha!"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles again, points to Lin an and says: "this is my little eight. The one you invited back for tea is my senior, and there is a two foot child. Little nine, who is raised under her mother''s knee, is the youngest son. His aunt is the one who was killed last time."


    Fu Yin asked again, "why didn''t I hear you mention it?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "it was a bit of romantic affairs when I was young. Who thought that heaven had eyes and didn''t let me break the incense of Weisheng Chengwen. These three children are more intelligent than each other, which is very heartfelt."


    The meaning of his words is clear enough. If the Fu Yin doesn''t know how to do it, he won''t stay in this position for a long time. Sooner or later, he will be squeezed out.

 Chapter 817

    "I haven''t received any news. When did it happen? But these two children, one is Cheng zhilang, and the other is the head of the county. They are all registered in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. You....


    the Fu Yin kindly reminds him.


    Weisheng Chengwen replied again: "I have given her mother a letter of engagement and married her as a second wife."


    The jaw of Fu Yin''s surprise almost fell to the ground.


    Then he figured out that if the wind blows in Weisheng''s house, the Guo family will be able to cover the sky with one hand. However, breaking the incense is the top priority. How can the Weisheng family agree.


    Now the two children are good, the micro family must be reluctant to let go.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it needed to be careful.


    The official turned his head and asked Lin Anxin, "do you know about your brother selling asparagus?"


    Lin Anxin had a bad impression on him, so his tone was not friendly.


    "Is it strange? In Chuzhou, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t eat this kind of food? It''s so delicious that you can swallow your tongue when you use it to make hot pot and cook fish soup. "


    Fu Yin was stunned and asked, "have you ever eaten dead people? Is it not poisonous?"


    Lin Anxin looked at him in surprise and replied: "how can it be that we are called asparagus in the countryside, and the literati like to call it asparagus bud or di bamboo. Shennong materia medica lists it as the top grade. It''s long-term food, light weight and long life. It''s recorded in compendium of materia medica that moistening lung, relieving cough, eliminating phlegm and killing insects are made of reed bud, which is well-known in Chuzhou "It''s a famous dish."


    She went on to say, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to these two medicine books. I''ve read them specially. It''s not recorded that they are poisonous. Besides, the tender shoots of reeds are in the south. They are mostly picked at the end of February, and they will be old by the end of March at the latest. Now it''s December, and my brother has sold them in large quantities."


    "Well, the Fu Yin doesn''t go to investigate how many people are in charge of it. It''s time to investigate my brother''s responsibility. Or, did the Fu Yin find out the matter in such a short time? Or did they say that they bought it from my brother? If so, it''s even more unreasonable. If you want to make a bad batch, how can there be only one family to eat and only one person to die


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but more of it was gratification. It was his own seed, no doubt. Looking at how fast the cerebellar melon seeds turned, he had the momentum of handling the case at the beginning of that year.


    For this daughter, he is more and more like.


    Most of the dads in the world are like this. They are more likely to love their daughters.


    "Brother, my daughter is right."


    Speaking of this, he added: "by the way, I forgot to say that I have asked for a drink on the 15th day of the first month. At that time, I''d like to invite my elder brother to have a drink in my house."


    Weisheng Chengwen invites him without pressure.


    The official is almost forced to cry. What a pity, he is not allowed to have a happy new year. This is to close the case before the 14th day of the first month.


    But he also knows that this matter can not blame Wei Sheng Chengwen, when people set a date, it has not happened yet.


    "What my brother said is that you and I have worked together for decades. How can I not know who you are? Naturally, all your sons are good."


    "People"?


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s bad mood suddenly made him happy.


    He likes such a Fu Yin. He can really talk.


    Weisheng Chengwen said: "thank you, brother. It''s a pity that it''s not convenient to walk around on weekdays."


    After thinking about it, he turned to Lin an and said, "look back, let your mother pick up a gift and send it to my brother''s house. It''s just a new year''s gift. I understand."


    Lin Anxin finally showed the first smile after entering the door: "I know."


    The official once again praised her, and then said, "brother, it''s really weird about your fourth brother."


    Weisheng Chengwen waved his hand and said, "please try your best. I''ll make people check it in the dark. It''s estimated that King Gong''s side and the Lu family''s side will have this meaning. The fourth elder of my family is a good one. When I didn''t know him in the early years, he was in the eyes of the third elder of the Lu family. Although he abandoned the official business, the Lu family is still a big family, so it''s cheaper I don''t know


    "Indeed, with the guidance of Lu Laosan and his wife, the value of your son and daughter will naturally rise. In this way, it''s reasonable for you to let your child''s mother marry her as a second wife."


    Fu Yin thought of Lin Qingsong''s age and said, "well, I knew you would have such a wonderful child, so I didn''t rush to marry my little daughter."


    However, his remaining three melons and two dates are all common women. If he wants to match Lin Qingsong, it''s the Fu Yin who is forced by others, or too shameless.


    In this case, Fu Yin could not open his mouth, and his mind became active again: "otherwise, I''ll look back and see if there is a suitable niece in the family?"


    If there is none in his family, he will not believe it. There is none in his wife''s family.


    Weisheng Chengwen is naturally full of promise.After talking with him for a while, he saw that it was getting late. Then he took Lin An Xin to meet Lin Qingsong. After a visit, he said goodbye.


    When Lin Anxin left shuntianfu, he was very worried.


    Weisheng Chengwen thinks that she is still worried about Lin Qingsong.


    He thought that because of some misunderstanding before, his daughter had a bad impression of herself.


    So, before he knew it, Lin Anxin, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, who was awe inspiring to the outside world, inadvertently took the rhythm and ran to his twenty-four filial father.


    "Why, why are you not happy? Don''t worry, shuntianfu Yin is like a wall grass. That''s because the last time he was in a special situation. Under normal circumstances, he still had two small brushes for his interests. He certainly didn''t dare to make peace with your brother this time. "


    Lin Anxin looked up at him and continued to bow his head.


    What she felt in her heart was that she didn''t want to talk to others and had no reason.


    Although there are several common women in Weisheng''s house, Guo Huimin has never experienced the happiness of having a small cotton padded jacket at home.


    It''s so easy. Because of this and other reasons, Lin An''s heart fell into his eyes, and he was very fond of her. So he became more and more fond of her.


    See her still not happy, his a careful liver son, oh, were hanged.


    His daughter is not happy, that is, the whole world provoked her.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be angry. My father will be checked. What do you forget about my father?"


    Lin Anxin tilted his head to think, the Minister of the Ministry of officials?


    She remembers that Lin Qingsong once said that it was the Minister of the Ministry of officials who pinched the throats of civil servants all over the world. No matter how big your official is, you have to listen to his appointment and removal, promotion and transfer, and evaluation of awards...


    Lin Anxin was surprised that his father, who was in a hurry to get acquainted with each other, seemed really great.


    Holding grass, pinching small claws, putting such a big tree, but also foolishly holding other people''s big thick legs?


    Lin Anxin stretched out his hand and wiped his little face hard. Then he piled up a sweet smile and called out: "Dad."


    Oh, with a soft voice, my father called me Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, and my heart almost turned into water.


    Father''s love fell heavily on her.


    "Well behaved, don''t be sad. In the future, no one can bully you. Even if you break a hair, they dare not."


    "Well!"


    Lin Anxin''s eyes are shining.


    Without a trace to the Weisheng Chengwen under the cover.


    "In fact, compared with my former father, you are not bad."


    Old dad? Weisheng Chengwen thought for a long time, as if it was called forest, water or ditch?


    "He didn''t treat you well?"


    Lin Anxin followed him and went to the carriage.


    "Naturally, he won''t treat me well with my brother, because he knows that my mother is not pregnant with his child. He must be very angry. Why does he work so hard and have to raise children for others? Besides, the father and the milk there are very bad and selfish. Anything valuable and delicious can never reach us."


    She stood at the side of the carriage and hesitated. Seeing that there was no voice behind her, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen turned around and said, "how did you survive?"


    "My mother said that she saved half of the money you gave me. In addition, when I was older, because my mother was driven to the boat to earn a living by my father''s milk, my brother would carry me around to eat a hundred meals. The owner would give me a mouthful, and the West would give me a vegetable leaf. He could always get enough water."


    After listening to Weisheng Chengwen, a pair of eyes sank and sank, black whirlpool surging up, more and more dark, more and more surging.


    He forbeared the anger in his heart and said to Lin an: "you should follow me to get on the bus first, and slowly tell me what happened before your heart. You know, your mother is never willing to complain in front of me. When I ask her, I always say that it''s better than it''s worse. Anyway, it''s just like this."


    Lin an felt a little happy, and felt that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was quite on the road.


    It is said that the crying child has milk to eat, and she has to make herself, Lin Qingsong and Liu Sanniang miserable.


    Weisheng Chengwen, listening all the way, pain all the way.


    In the end, I just want to tear up the old man Lin.


    "My dear daughter, it doesn''t make sense for my father to know that you exist. My family''s flesh and blood are still living outside, and they have to be used to cushion their feet from time to time. Hum."


    Weisheng Chengwen is very angry. Lin Anxin doesn''t know what he''s going to do. But look at his face, he estimates that something very happy will happen.


    When the carriage stops in front of Lin''s house, Wei Sheng Chengwen solemnly says to Lin Anxin, "don''t worry, I won''t make you suffer any more, and...


    he hesitates for a moment, and sees that Lin Anxin only looks at him.


    Had to harden the scalp to say again: "can you don''t want to tell your mother, I''m afraid she knows, will be anxious to go crazy."


    Lin Anxin leans to the cerebellum melon seeds and thinks it''s necessary to remind him."In fact, I''m not surprised by this accident. We can figure out which people our brothers and sisters are in the way of in the capital. Why don''t you start from these people?"


    Weisheng Chengwen''s ability is really strong, but Lin Anxin doesn''t think that he will be very proficient in zhaidou, or that he doesn''t understand women''s minds.


    He was shocked. What did his daughter mean by what he thought?


    "You mean, the one in my house, your other mother? Later, when you see her, call her aunt. "


    "Hum, Auntie? She also has to have that life. I''m not without my own mother. I have to call a cruel man. I guess she''s not the only one. I''ve got a feud with the eldest princess. "


    Weisheng Chengwen is very clear about the tricks here.


    He sighed heavily and patted her small shoulder: "it''s hard for you. In the future, dad will carry everything for you."


    "Don''t call yourself a father first. Anyway, I need to see if you look like a father." Lin Anxin decided to motivate him.

 Chapter 818

    Weisheng Chengwen knows it''s a pit, but he still recognizes it with his nose. Who calls it his own daughter who digs the pit? Moreover, he likes it very much.


    "OK, then you can open your eyes and look carefully. When it comes to the end, you can''t go back on it. Crying doesn''t work."


    Lin Anxin frowned and replied, "if tears could solve the problem, there would not be so many people who were forced to die."


    As soon as Wei Sheng Chengwen heard this, he was not good at all.


    "You mustn''t think so. Dad will solve your worries for you."


    Lin Anxin did not continue to force him. He said to him, "with your words, in the days to come, Lin Anxin will be respectful to you. If I can do things smoothly, I should call you my father."


    Sweet and crisp voice, call Wei Sheng Chengwen listen to ears are stretching.


    He didn''t want to delay any longer, saying that he would not go in to see her mother.


    Lin Anxin stands on the steps of the courtyard door, and sees him leave in a carriage. After a shot, Wei Sheng Chengwen lifts the window curtain again and looks this way.


    Where there is her figure at the door, only two dark door panels are left, already closed.


    He sighed, shook his head again and whispered, "I have no conscience."


    Weisheng Chengwen is reminded by Lin Anxin that he is sitting in the carriage and pondering how to do when he goes back. He also thinks about when he will go to shuntianfu tomorrow. He doesn''t know how many hands he will hold out behind him to disturb the day.


    Weisheng Chengwen just arrived at the door, and was sent by old lady Chengwen to invite him.


    After Guo Huimin knew it, he was so angry that he smashed it up again.


    "That dead old lady, how can she not go out and be killed by a carriage? It''s really annoying."


    Let mother busy advise a way: "Oh, Lord son, slave maidservant already said, should go to say with master."


    Guo Huimin was upset and angry with her: "say, say what, he knows everything. Are you going to ask him to give me a letter of divorce? I want to be shameless. How can I face my family? I can''t. have your boy come back? What''s going on in shuntianfu? "


    She must not wait to die.


    Mother Rong replied: "I''m going to ask you. The master was in shuntianfu all the time. He didn''t want to go in. He just said that later, when the dead girl went in, they didn''t know what they had said with the official. When they came out, they talked and laughed."


    Guo Huimin''s anger was unbearable, and he stretched out his foot to kick over the embroidered pier.


    "I''m so angry with my wife. If it wasn''t for the support from the government over there, you would be so brave as your master?"


    Rong''s mother didn''t think so. She thought about it for a while, and carefully advised: "master, don''t be angry, but there''s determined to borrow that man to frustrate master."


    Guo Huimin thought carefully and glared: "you''re right. I''m not as old as those two immortals. They want my family to die in vain early. I''m bah. I''ll hang his life for anything I say. I''m so angry with those shameless foxes."


    "Master, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to wait for my son to come back and see what the result is, we''ll discuss it again. After all, master is a noble girl. With his wife, master will love them."


    Guo Huimin took a deep breath and told mother Rong: "you take some silver and go to see what you want to do in that house. I always have to be on guard so that water can come and cover up."


    Let mother to make, busy find Lianhua opened the money box, took ten Liang silver.


    Lianhua reported to Guo Huimin that Guo Huimin didn''t care much.


    Just let mother Rong find out the news quickly.


    But she said she was sincere. When she heard that Lin Qingsong had been cheated, she was very anxious.


    To her old lady, everything else is empty. Only golden grandson is real.


    As soon as Wei Sheng Cheng Wen came into the room, she grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter? I heard that the child was invited to shuntianfu? "


    "Yes, but this matter needs to be investigated carefully and secretly. Only after verification can the case be closed."


    Then, tell her everything.


    Old lady Hou quit. She said, "no, you have to get my great grandson out quickly. The Guo family is too hateful. I thought, holding this breath, as long as you two live in peace and harmony, I will feel comfortable. But for these years, if aunt Xiaojiu had not died suddenly, I would have been kept in the dark ¡£¡±


    "Niang, this matter, I will personally call dark Wei to find out."


    Old lady Hou asked, "does my grandson live in prison or where?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "I live in the place where the official has a rest on weekdays. To the outside world, I just ask him to go and testify."


    "That''s no good. You have to hurry up. I always suspect that there''s your disgusting daughter-in-law''s hand here." Old lady Hou has been fighting with her aunts for most of her life, but she doesn''t know the twists and turns inside.Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked: "how can my mother have an idea with my little girl?"


    Mention Lin Anxin, Hou Laofu''s face a little more kind: "she ah, is a smart, no wonder can ping Jun Wang''s heart to tie."


    "Niang, I will personally investigate this matter thoroughly. However, the child said that maybe the princess''s mansion was also involved."


    The eldest princess intends to marry Wu Hongying to Su junyang.


    "In the past, I used to watch it as a joke, but I thought it was my own child''s idea. Others were afraid of her being the eldest princess. Hum, I''m not afraid of my family."


    Old lady Hou told him that no matter whether he wanted money or anything, this time, together with all the people in the sincere Hou family, they would help him as much as possible.


    This matter, allow mother is not to inquire about, only know Weisheng Chengwen finally into the old lady''s yard.


    In people''s worry, anxiety or joy, the night went by like this.


    Lin Anxin picked it up early in the morning. After Liu Sanniang went out, she went out quietly.


    When she returned home late yesterday, she had already got along well with her family members and letters.


    Let Jiaming step on the edge of curfew to go home to report that it is Lin Qingsong and his colleagues who have been drinking and drinking and living in the inn.


    Liu Sanniang had no doubt about this, and Lin Qingsong occasionally did.


    Lin Anxin still went straight to shuntianfu in a carriage. I heard that the trial started today.


    Today, there was a traffic accident at a crossroad. As a result, all the carriages on the four roads were blocked. Don''t think that the Yamen servants should be very efficient at their work. They should command slowly, and they should ask people to watch the horses, prevent them from being frightened, and save people to move the carriages.


    When she went, it was still late, and the trial was over.


    The guard yamen asked her to wait in a wing room, saying that it was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and that all the ministers of Dali temple were there.


    Lin Anxin thinks today''s time is really hard.


    Listen to spring see her fidgety, want to distract her attention.


    "Miss, you didn''t have anything for dinner yesterday, and you didn''t have breakfast today. I don''t know when, or I''ll go to the carriage and get breakfast?"


    Lin Anxin waved his hand and replied, "I''m not in the mood to eat. When I think of my brother being given again... Alas, I don''t know what luck our brother and sister are going to have, and what bad things happened to us."


    Listening to the spring for a moment, I felt sorry for Lin and worried about my young master.


    Ai Qing advised: "girl, young master, a good man has his own appearance. If it is really that bad fate, it will not be destined to be rich, and it will not be destined to be official fortune."


    After her advice, Lin an felt at ease.


    I don''t know how long it took. In a word, Lin Anxin''s patience had already been exhausted, and he was restlessly walking back and forth in the room.


    "Girl, girl, my Lord is out."


    While listening to the spring''s voice, he walked quickly to the door.


    Lin Anxin followed closely with the other three girls.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen saw her slightly stunned at first, and then said, "why don''t you stay in the house?"


    "I heard that the trial will begin today, so I want to wait here."


    Lin Anxin asked again, "why didn''t my brother come out?"


    There is a middle-aged man standing next to Wei Sheng Chengwen. He is a few years older than Wei Sheng Chengwen. He looks at Lin Anxin with approval and asks, "brother, this is your little daughter who is full of praise. Is that your brother and sister in Tongli?"


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded, reached out and pointed to him, and said to Lin Anxin, "I haven''t seen the Minister of the Ministry of officials yet."


    Lin Anxin hurriedly saluted him. The Minister of the Ministry of official waved his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t, I can''t, so don''t be so polite."


    "I don''t know why my brother didn''t come, can the Minister of the Ministry of official know?"


    Weisheng Chengwen answers quickly: "hum, it''s all my father''s fault. Who knows that today the Minister of Dali temple is also here."


    It turns out that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is at odds with the Minister of Dali temple. He used to think that he had only one child in his family, so he couldn''t become an official because he was ill. Therefore, he had a grudge with the Minister of Dali temple, but he suddenly learned that he had such a healthy baby son.


    Well, I feel like I''ve hit my foot with a stone.


    Today, the Minister of the temple did not know why, but suddenly came to shuntianfu, saying that he wanted to try the case with the Minister of the Ministry of Li.


    Well, the Minister of Dali temple is the one who really eats this bowl of rice. The others can only serve as a foil.


    Who knows, this temple Qing doesn''t know whether the brain is clamped by the door.


    He insisted that the evidence was conclusive. Lin Qingsong committed the crime, and his life was at stake. Whatever he said, he would be sentenced to a prison sentence.


    "Well, I don''t believe that the Minister of Dali temple is an old fool."


    Lin An''s small fist was in his heart.


    "This matter can only be discussed in the future."


    Li Bu Shang Shu left first, and Lin An''s heart became more and more heavy. She couldn''t figure out who else she could go to for help.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen reaches out his hand to touch her head. He is afraid that she will be frightened. He raises his hand in the air and puts it down quietly."Don''t worry. He''s just a minister of Dali temple. Hum, he dares to embarrass me this time. Naturally, I''ve got him stuck in the neck. Go back first and wait for the news. I''ve secretly sent someone to collect evidence. Your father''s nickname is jade faced fox. He''s not called for nothing. You''d better wait."


    Lin Anxin can''t help but asks Weisheng Chengwen if she can meet Lin Qingsong.


    Weisheng Chengwen has made a promise for this.


    He took Lin Anxin to see the official himself, and he led him to the back. When Lin Anxin saw Lin Qingsong again, he was in good condition.


    "Brother, are you surprised?"


    Lin Qingsong took a look at Wei Sheng Chengwen, then bowed to the governor of Fu Yin and said, "thank you very much

 Chapter 819

    Fu Yin waved his hand: "not to mention that the asparagus has been sold for several months, that is to say, I ate your stuff and died of poisoning. I also checked those medicine books. It is true that they all said that eating that stuff has only advantages and no disadvantages, and there is no saying that it can poison people. What''s more, as your sister said, when a vat comes out, why is only one family poisoned? No one else? It''s worth pondering. I''ve ordered that the house be sealed off. Every plant and tree can''t be moved. All the masters in the house stay where they are. Besides delivering meals on time, girls and women can only stay in the back room and can''t go out. "


    Lin Anxin looks sideways. It''s no wonder that Wei Sheng Chengwen praises this man. Although he is a grass on the wall, he also has two ruthless brushes.


    "Fu Yin''s integrity really makes the county master admire him."


    Fu Yin is not stupid. He has already considered the matter.


    Su junyang is a young princess. The Empress Dowager is old and strong, and she can still live a long life. With her own grandmother, how to count her fingers is a blessing.


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment and said, "there''s something I need to remind you. My subordinates have come to report it. They say that my brother''s family has sent someone to inquire about it from other places. In addition, there seems to be traces of her subordinates on the other side of Princess Chang''s mansion."


    Wei Sheng''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech and said, "I say that the Minister of Dali temple is crazy. He is going to be angry at the end of the year when I am most busy."


    The official looked at him and said in a low voice, "you don''t know that he has indirect relations with him."


    Lin Anxin didn''t understand. He didn''t know if it was Princess Chang''s mansion or...


    "little county leader, look at your eyebrows. You want to call me uncle. How can I not give you such face?"


    If you really want to say that her brother''s affairs are actually decided by the Fu Yin, shouldn''t they be judged by him personally? Does it mean that the Minister of Dali Temple suddenly occupies the top of the mountain?


    Lin Anxin is also a villain, and she estimates that the Fu Yin and the Minister of Dali temple may not be able to deal with each other.


    She thanks Fu Yin, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen still insists that she share a car with him.


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Weisheng Chengwen finds out, but he doesn''t say anything. He just thinks that the child is really cute and tight. Unlike his former daughters, when they see him one by two, he is as well behaved as a log, and doesn''t make him realize what a father is.


    When they arrived at Lin''s house, Lin Anxin lifted the curtain and got off first.


    As soon as I put on my clogs and prepared to enter the mansion, I heard something coming from behind.


    She looked back.


    "You are...


    do you want to enter her house without going back?


    Weisheng Chengwen looks at her resistance, and her heart is sour.


    I''m your father, my dear daughter.


    "I''ve been busy lately, and I haven''t seen Xiao Jiu for some time."


    Lin Anxin retreated and took two steps. Well, the reason given by others is very sufficient.


    Weisheng Chengwen actually wants to see Liu Sanniang. However, she is busy and happy because she doesn''t know about Lin Qingsong.


    After Lin Anxin met Xiao Jiu with him, he said, "it''s almost new year''s day. There are a lot of people who order dinner. My mother usually has to be busy until very late to be accompanied by my cousin."


    "But with someone?"


    Lin Anxin understood what he meant and replied, "those Pro guards are all given to my mother."


    "Won''t you stay?" He exclaimed.


    Lin an thought about it and decided to get to know him.


    "I have the ability to ride the wind and the waves."


    "My brother has a story about the story, but now I''ve sent those two people out to investigate it secretly. I need to grasp the evidence as soon as possible to let my brother clean up his grievances. The next step is to settle the general accounts with those people."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen smiles: "don''t worry about your brother. You can''t jump out of my palm. Don''t forget what your father and I do."


    Lin Anxin looked sideways and hummed: "I''ve seen it. The Minister of Dali Temple doesn''t give you any face."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered: "I''ll refuse to approve an official document tomorrow morning. I''ll pinch him by the neck. I''ll see if he''ll let go. I dare to touch my son and tell him that I''m not called a jade faced Fox for nothing."


    Lin an felt relieved and said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    After that, she whispered: "ah, my mother said that when she comes back at night, she has to find time to make a cloak for someone. It''s said that she painted the flowers herself. No one will look at them before they are ready. Tut, I don''t know who they are. They are so blessed."


    Oh, after hearing this, Wei Sheng Chengwen was beaten to death.


    "The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is an auspicious day. It''s a big business for me to marry my daughter-in-law. I can''t afford to delay it. I have to congratulate all my children."


    Weisheng Chengwen is still languid when he enters the door. When he goes, he hesitates about a tornado.


    Lin Anxin stood at the gate, waving his handkerchief at him.Ai Qing saw Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s car go, and she said, "you''re really miserable."


    I was fooled away by my girl so soon.


    Lin Anxin replied: "no pity. If you want the horse to run, you have to have enough grass."


    Listen to spring to ask again: "the madam is busy to come back very late every day, maidservant how did not listen to autumn moon and so on to say, the madam still wants to light a lamp to make cloak."


    Lin Anxin said: "well, I remember that many cloaks have been made in the embroidery workshop. You can choose one that suits him, which is more exquisite. If you leave a little unfinished, just let my mother sew it with a needle."


    Is that ok?


    The girls opened their eyes.


    They all shed tears of sympathy for Wei Sheng''s father.


    Weisheng Chengwen returns to the house, and the housekeeper Lu comes to see him in a hurry. He wants to stop talking.


    "Why, when did you become so hesitant?"


    Under his gaze, housekeeper Lu replied, "master, madam, today, with a basin of black dog blood, I personally spilled it on the gate of the second lady, the fourth young master and the eighth girl."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s face is so cold and angry that Guo Huimin''s brain is sick.


    Then, he asked housekeeper Du in a cold voice: "crazy, crazy, you do not stop her."


    Steward Du replied: "the slaves are men, and they dare not enter the inner courtyard. However, the inner courtyard... It''s just that the Moqin courtyard of the fourth young master has been cleaned up again. However, the lady asked the women to prepare the black dog''s blood again. She said that the evil spirit of the family is too strong, and the slaves are not allowed to take people to clean up."


    Weisheng Chengwen is so angry that he has never hated Guo Huimin as much as he does today.


    "I''ll meet her, and you''ll continue to take people to clean up. In addition, you can buy more bonsai of red plum and put them on the corridors of the three small courtyards."


    Housekeeper Du was busy. After Wei Sheng left, he looked up and said, "well, I don''t know if we can have a happy and safe year this year."


    Besides, Wei Sheng left the front yard and walked quickly to the back yard.


    He was already very angry. He thought that Guo Huimin had respected her all these years. But how did she hit him in the face.


    It''s OK to toss the backyard into a speech. Seeing her cruel means to aunt Xiaojiu, it''s necessary for Weisheng Chengwen to doubt whether her sons were buried in her hands at last.


    Last time, he forced Guo Huimin not to run back to his mother''s house to pick up something about his aunt.


    This time, how can he make her stop? It''s a headache to think about it.


    Weisheng Chengwen with angry flame, straight into the Xinfen hospital.


    Xinfen courtyard has long been fragrant, but in the cold winter, it is full of the momentum of death.


    Looking back, Jiaoyan was able to explain her words. Now, she only complains that he likes the new and dislikes the old. She ignores her old age and breaks her love.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sighed deeply. Of course, he was young and frivolous. He didn''t know whether it was difficult or not. Guo Huimin didn''t make any mistakes?


    "Madame, the master is back."


    The little girl who beat the curtain lifted the curtain and yelled softly.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen feels strange in his voice. He looks up carefully, but he changes a little girl who plays the curtain.


    Before that poor little girl, I don''t know where she got her.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t dare to read more. He''s afraid that he will be involved in the innocent.


    "The master is back." Let mom walk out of it quickly.


    Help Wei Sheng Chengwen untie his cloak, and give him a warm stove.


    He waved at her.


    "No need."


    "Sir, have you had lunch?" Rong''s mother was not sure what he meant when he came back.


    She does not say, Wei Sheng Chengwen really did not find himself hungry.


    However, he was not in the mood to think about it.


    "Make yourself some. I don''t have much appetite."


    Guo Huimin is leaning on the Luohan bed in the east room through the hood door. She has not smoked for a long time.


    Recently, she was very upset and began to smoke again.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen doesn''t like the smell of smoke in the room. He calls a little girl to open the windows of the room to breathe.


    Who knows, Guo Huimin suddenly gets angry.


    He smashed the hookah bag on the ground and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I think I''m sitting in this seat, blocking the way of you and the fox. I want to take the opportunity to freeze to death."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen coldly glances at her and spits out four ice pillars hanging upside down under the cold eaves: "unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable. I think you''re ungrateful. You said that my father oppressed you with power, but you didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for my father''s help, you could be the Minister of the Ministry at such a young age. Bah, I''m Wei Sheng Cheng Wen. Now that you''ve got the advantage, you want to live and tear down the bridge. Hum, I can tell you, I''ll kill you, and I won''t kill you If I let this position out, I''ll take it into the coffin. I''m still the master mother of Weisheng mansion. I don''t know where the wild cat and wild dog came out, so I want to grab my seat. I want to see who has the gall. "Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is more and more disgusted with her and says with a cold face: "hum, do you think you can not think if you don''t want to?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t say that she wanted to be a housekeeper. Wei Sheng Chengwen thinks that she won''t take the right to be a housekeeper. He thinks that Liu Sanniang''s interest, like his little girl, is only interested in earning more money.


    There is contrast, there is harm.


    Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang''s unintentional actions, on the contrary, let Wei Sheng Chengwen feel that this pair of mother and daughter''s vision is far better than Guo Huimin.


    "Hum, what is fragrant or smelly? People are not rare at all. If I didn''t rush to beg that family, would you think they were rare to enter our filthy mansion? You should be a treasure. In the eyes of those three people, you may be a rotten egg. If you give it to the three of them, they won''t take it. "

 Chapter 820

    Weisheng Chengwen raises Liu Sanniang and her three sons high, and demotes Guo Huimin to the dust.


    "Don''t you rely on your identity as the daughter of grand master Guo? In addition to this, what power do you have? Sanniang is no worse than you. They are the future mother-in-law of the princess, the mother-in-law of the Lord of Duofu County, and the mother-in-law of King Gong. They just don''t want to compare with you. You do have a wife of zhengerpin Gaoming, but don''t forget that I earned it for you. You''d better stay at home and don''t make a whole pot for me Son, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between husband and wife, hum


    "Bah, you believe they don''t want anything. Otherwise, how do you know the existence of the two children? I didn''t rush to the door


    Guo Huimin doesn''t believe Lin Anxin and others at all.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen squints his eyes slightly. The cold light in his eyes is like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath, pointing straight at Guo Huimin. However, seeing that he is biting into the back slot, he looks angry and asks, "how dare you carry me on your back and investigate me?"


    Guo Huimin said to him, "what''s the matter with you? Why do those people suddenly rush to recognize each other after decades? I should welcome the mother and son into the door with a smiling face. Why, Weisheng Chengwen, when did you see me? "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen suddenly feels that he really has nothing to say to her.


    "I warn you, if you don''t want to take care of the three courtyards, don''t interfere any more. If you pour dog blood again, I''ll go to Guo''s house. In front of your father, I''ll ask my mother-in-law how she teaches her daughter. She doesn''t even have the basic etiquette of a lady. It''s a shame for your Guo family."


    "Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, you still want to be shameless, you threaten me again!" Guo Huimin screamed at his back.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen regretted entering the Xinfen hospital. He stopped walking away, turned around again, walked to Guo Huimin, and said with no expression: "when did I threaten you? I''m just stating the facts. Do you dare to swear to heaven that you didn''t spill the black dog blood?"


    Guo Huimin felt guilty when he asked her. Her eyes twinkled, straightened her neck and said, "I don''t care. I''m the housewife. I don''t agree with those three people coming in."


    Weisheng Chengwen''s voice is very cold, like from hell.


    "You don''t agree. Why?"


    Guo Huimin did not answer.


    Weisheng Chengwen stares at her with pity, reaches out his hand and pinches her chin, angry.


    "Do you want me to tell you that ten years ago, Beidi was in good weather for three years in a row. Gongzhong should have made a lot of profits. But tell me, where are those profits? Don''t tell me that the expenses have fallen. The accounts can be falsified and leveled, but they can''t escape my eyes. Do you think I''m stupid? For yu''er''s sake, I didn''t care about you in the past. "


    With that, he pushed Guo Huimin to the Luohan bed and looked down at her.


    "You Guo family really can teach your daughter. You hold your dowry tightly. You can''t see a copper board. You always empty your mind and empty the public property that your son-in-law wants. There''s a stupid woman like you in the world."


    However, he forgot that the son of Wei Sheng Ling Yu could not bring hope to Guo Huimin.


    Weisheng Chengwen hates Guo Huimin.


    I''ve never hated that much.


    Resentment, a little bit of accumulation, I do not know when, piled into a mountain.


    "Also, if I find out about Qingsong, it''s you who did it. You''ll see. Hum!"


    Weisheng Chengwen shakes his sleeve and turns to leave without nostalgia.


    He thought that it would be better for him to step less into Xinfen hospital in the future.


    He went out of the yard and went back to the South study. He sent for steward Du and made a confession.


    Let steward Du take charge of the repair of the three courtyards.


    Housekeeper Du answered, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "master, madam...


    " you just need to report this matter with me, and you don''t need to look for her any more. "


    Steward Du felt that the relationship between his two masters was very delicate.


    "Master, the second lady hasn''t sent someone to measure the furniture yet."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is stunned. He thinks that Lin Anxin and Liu Sanniang don''t understand this, and Lin Qingsong is invited to shun Tianfu.


    "Go and find some reliable carpenters. They should be very experienced and send them to Lin''s house. In addition, go to Hou''s house again. They can make some Huangli flowers and trees for furniture and go from Hou''s house."


    Steward Du was surprised.


    Then, I went to arrange the repair of the three yards.


    Not to mention how Weisheng Chengwen secretly investigated the case.


    Only Lin Anxin''s side.


    In a few days, the Yamen will close.


    Lin An''s heart was in a state of panic for several days, and there was a bruise under his eyes.


    When Liu Sanniang asked, she always said that she had lived more years ago, and coaxed Liu Sanniang into saying that living more was a good thing and earning more money.


    As the end of the year draws near, more and more people are ordering dinner. Liu Sanniang is also busy with going out early and returning late.Lin Anxin was afraid that Liu Sanniang and Chen Niang would be suspicious. So early in the morning, she took the girls to jinxiufang as if nothing had happened. However, she was always restless.


    After lunch, when she was sitting there worrying, she heard Quan find her in the backyard embroidery workshop.


    "Miss, Chengfeng has come back. She said she found something."


    Lin Anxin asked Tingquan to invite Chengfeng to the guest room.


    From time to time, she went to the guest room and saw Chengfeng.


    "I''ve seen a girl!"


    "How''s it going?" Lin an was impatient.


    As soon as we meet, we will ask the result directly.


    Chengfeng replied: "the slave went to that family. It has been verified that that family did buy a lot of asparagus. The girl didn''t know. Many people ate asparagus that day. Besides the one who died, there were several others who were poisoned, but it was not as serious as that one. This will save her life."


    Lin Anxin said firmly: "it can''t be that asparagus has a problem, but what''s the poison?"


    "No!" Answer by the wind.


    For a moment, everything was quiet in the room.


    Lin Anxin stares at the carbon fire pot in a daze.


    After a while, she said, "even if we can''t find out about this, can we do something else? For example, it''s not necessarily that the meal was poisoned, or when? Yes, it doesn''t have to be three or five steps. It takes ten days and a half months for people to die. Did you go to check the family and offend anyone? "


    Cheng Feng shakes his head and answers: "Cheng Xu and the broken axe have been pursuing. The slave went there to investigate secretly while the girl was in the square, but they didn''t find it."


    When Lin Anxin heard the speech, he became more and more agitated.


    "What does the family do? Have you ever offended anyone? "


    After she asked, Chengfeng thought of it and replied, "that family''s family is still well-off. They have opened a shop selling incense and candles beside a temple. According to the neighbors, the business of the shop is still good, and the family is also charitable, but his daughter-in-law is a little bit interested."


    Lin Anxin glared at him and said, "did you go to check his daughter-in-law?"


    "I''ve checked it out, and there''s nothing special about it. The daughter-in-law''s family lives in a village fifty miles west of the city, but she likes to go back to her mother''s family every new year''s day. Generally, she only has a few days to be free and can have some leisure."


    Lin Anxin added: "even if the neighbors say that she is in trouble, they must have a little complaint with their neighbors. You can go to Tingquan to pay some silver, and then let Chengxu and Laofu inquire."


    Listen to Quan don''t have to take the wind to find him, after Lin Anxin opened her mouth, she has gone to the counter and paid ten Liang silver to him first.


    Before Chengfeng left, she whispered: "our girl can''t eat well and sleep well these days. You can see that she has a lot of sharp chin. You should do your best outside. In addition, although the silver is for you to inquire about the news, don''t be ungrateful to yourself. You should spend it or spend it. Don''t save it. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to investigate this matter. Although the girl didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t know It''s interesting. "


    As soon as Chengfeng heard this, he felt more and more guilty. He hurriedly assured Tingquan that they would find out as soon as possible.


    After dinner, because she had to wait for the news of Chengfeng, Lin Anxin stayed in the store and didn''t return early. He sent her home to send a letter to Aunt Chen, telling her not to wait and just to leave a door.


    In this way, about one and a half hours later, and half an hour later, curfew will come.


    Lin An''s heart can''t help but become more anxious. From time to time, she sends the girls to look around the shop door, but there is no one like Cheng Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the shop to close.


    Lin Anxin''s brow is so wrinkled that it''s a dead knot. Listen to Quan urge her to get on the bus and get ready to go back to the mansion.


    She looked out of the shop. It was so dark that she sighed. It seemed impossible to wait for the wind to come back.


    In desperation, she had to ask sister Lu to close the shop and go to the carriage by herself.


    Just will sit down, then hear outside love fine surprise shout.


    She asked softly, "but has Chengfeng come back?"


    Love fine music way: "all come back, Chengfeng, hurry up here, you can have dinner?"


    Chengfeng replied, "no, I''ll go back to my house right away. I''ll let the cook help me to do something."


    Ai Qing said: "then you take the carriage up to reply, let them still take the original car."


    Chengfeng jumped into the car, across the curtain of the horse, and said to Li Tou, "girl, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Lin Anxin whispered, "I can hear you. Don''t be too loud."


    Chengfeng was stunned to find that Lin Anxin was sitting behind the curtain, with a small white hand picking up a corner of the curtain.


    "Sit down and talk to me slowly."


    Originally, Chengfeng got Lin Anxin''s advice, found Chengxu and broken axe, and stroked them carefully again.


    The four of them have been carefully cultivated, and the means of investigating things in this way are no better than those of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and others.


    While those people knew the news, these three also got it.


    Leaving waves hidden in the dark to protect Lin, the other three quickly carried out a carpet search."Girl, you are right. The little daughter-in-law of that family has a lot of problems. Her mother-in-law''s family are very afraid of her. Later, the slaves used a little money to find out that the little daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law has relatives in charge of a large family in the capital."


    "How could it be? But is that big family involved? Is it because the owner of the incense shop accidentally offended the noble man? " Lin an asked three questions at a time.


    Chengfeng sighed and replied, "girl, don''t be upset. Please listen to me first."


    "The slaves have been tracking down, only to find out that there is an uncle of yuanfangtang who is in charge of Princess Chang''s mansion in that family''s daughter-in-law''s family."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said in a cold voice: "if she is really involved, I just feel strange. Shouldn''t it be the one from that mansion?"

 Chapter 821

    It is well known that she said Guo Huimin.


    "I don''t know. I only found out that his little daughter-in-law had gone back to his mother''s house before the accident happened. A few days ago, his distant uncle had also gone back home. Moreover, his old father was released from Princess Chang''s house because he couldn''t use it. Later, he was taken back by his mother-in-law''s parents to provide for the aged."


    "Princess Chang, you really deceive me too much. My brother is in her way again. If you have the guts, you come at me and dare to touch my brother again. Does she think that my brother was still a helpless teenager?"


    Lin an was so angry that he asked, "does that man know about this? If you don''t know, you can find a way to let him know. Hum, I don''t believe it. There is no shadow of his wife behind it. "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the eldest princess once invited the lady to come to the house. The rest, I don''t know."


    Lin Anxin nodded: "OK, I know who did it. I want to take the opportunity to chop one of the man''s paws. Hum, if the knife doesn''t see blood, she won''t know that the meat hurts."


    Early the next morning, Wei Sheng Chengwen asked people to tell Lin Anxin that there was a new development.


    It is almost the same as what Chengfeng and others have found.


    Today is the 22nd of December. In fact, the most worried and pitiful one is the Fu Yin.


    He was almost squeezed into a rougamo by the people and horses on both sides.


    This time, the Minister of Dali temple did not come, and the official went to Princess Chang''s house in person, with a strained face.


    He was accompanied by Wei Sheng Cheng Wen, who came out of his spare time. When they came out of the palace, they were very unhappy.


    Why?


    The princess is not in the palace. She said that she went to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. It''s not certain when she will leave the palace. Maybe she will come back in the afternoon or in the new year.


    The eldest princess was not at home, so they had to go around the town government next door. When they went, the town government was still lying on his concubine and refused to come down. After waiting for nearly half an hour, he came out slowly to meet them.


    When he heard that the man in charge of Princess Chang''s house was impatient, he just said that he was the Duke of the town, and he was only in charge of the affairs of the government. He couldn''t be a home for the affairs of Princess Chang''s house, and no one would listen to him.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen choked a stomach gas, he does not believe, even a small tube can not do.


    If the eldest princess can enter the palace, can''t they?


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen takes Fu Yin into the palace. First, he goes to the emperor and cries. He says that he bows to the emperor for the sake of Zhou Dynasty. Several times, he slides by the knife and fights with the king of hell for his life!


    When the emperor heard this, he had to comfort him and ask carefully. Then he knew that the eldest princess was involved.


    The emperor said that he also had a headache. It was his aunt. The eldest princess went into the palace to avoid meeting Wei Sheng Cheng Wen and Fu Yin. She made it clear that she wanted to protect the steward.


    In desperation, he had to clean up the mess in a different way.


    A wedding edict was given to Wei Sheng Chengwen, so the case was once again unfinished.


    The Fu Yin felt the cold sweat on his forehead and admired Wei Sheng Cheng Wen more and more.


    Look, people just wipe a few tears, hold the emperor''s thigh and howl a few more, so the son is safe, and the wedding edict has been given.


    In the end, Lin Qingsong was sent to the Yamen by the official himself. In the yamen, he publicly announced that it had nothing to do with Lin Qingsong, but the family had a fight in their own pot. In order to throw the pot, Lin Qingsong was blamed for the disaster.


    His colleagues, who are used to observing words and deeds, must be closer to him.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen finds an opportunity to tell Lin Qingsong that when he finishes his official business, they will find a place to sit down and have lunch together. He still has something to say to Lin Qingsong.


    At lunch time, Wei Sheng Chengwen was able to keep his promise and sent someone to pick up Lin Qingsong to a small restaurant.


    The restaurant is not big, but it''s better to be clean. The dishes are ordinary and full of home flavor.


    After dinner, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said, "you''ve suffered a lot these days, and the matter is finally settled. You are resentful of me in your heart?"


    "I dare not." Lin Qingsong replied.


    I dare not, but I don''t complain.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen laughs and signals the attendant to get a bright yellow brocade scroll.


    Lin Qingsong was stunned. He guessed in his heart that this should be the imperial edict.


    "Let you be aggrieved, but want to let your mother scenery married into my family, can solemnly step into the door."


    "The holy gift of marriage?" Lin Qingsong opened the Edict and looked at it carefully.


    Weisheng Chengwen nodded: "well, the eldest princess wants to protect the manager. Even the emperor wants to give her three thin noodles. Who calls her the elder and the next of kin?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed and quickly said, "well, I don''t blame you any more. I think if my sister knew this, she would be so happy that she couldn''t sleep at night."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen thinks of Gu Ling''s strange little girl, and her smile can''t stop.


    The corners of the mouth are more and more upturned."Well, let''s not talk about her. Today, I took advantage of lunch to find you, but I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingsong smelled something unusual from his solemn expression.


    Weisheng Chengwen whispered: "don''t do that asparagus business any more. It''s said that you are in partnership with you. Give it back and give it to me at that time. Dad will find you a bigger ranch. The silver you earn from raising sheep is no less than that of asparagus business."


    Lin Qingsong asked carefully, "but whose eye is it?"


    Wei Sheng sighed and said, "it should be said that it''s in whose eyes. It''s just a cheap thing. After you''ve made such a fuss, no one in the whole capital knows. They all know that they can earn money by relying on dew."


    Lin Qingsong frowned and was not happy.


    "It''s true that, as you said, if I transfer funds to pasture, it will not affect my income, but I''m not willing to. Why?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen didn''t speak, just stretched out his right hand and clenched it into a fist: "you Laozi, I''m quite interested, but the fist is bigger than Laozi, and it''s better."


    It can only be said that the identity and status of the person who focuses on the business is much higher than that of Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    "Well, I see." Lin Qingsong was angry and depressed.


    Weisheng Chengwen comforted him: "your sister is good at raising the stack sheep. Just let your family know. Don''t spread it to the outside."


    "Well, fortunately, both her ranch and mine are in the north of the city, not far from each other. She always pretends that she is going to live in the ranch for a few days, but it''s a little girl''s house, which also attracts people''s attention."


    Weisheng Chengwen sighs that no one has noticed before because the big tree behind the two brothers and sisters is reliable. Besides, who has no ranch in the capital noble circle?


    It''s bigger than the ranch of two brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, people are not rare.


    "Later, when you two go to Weisheng mansion, you will come into the eyes of some people who want to get rid of the asparagus business. The stack sheep is an old business. Every family has its own sheep. There are many people who don''t like it. They only raise horses and send them to the barracks. This is the real money tree."


    Can Lin Qingsong say that his sister doesn''t like him at all?


    In Lin Anxin''s theory, the horses are very good. They can live for many years. How can it be cost-effective to raise a stack sheep?


    When the sheep are fat, they will be slaughtered, and the money will be put into the bag for safety. It is much faster than selling horses, and it is much more convenient.


    "I see."


    "The asparagus business is my partnership with Deng Jingu." Lin Qingsong thought about it, but it''s still an overall harmony.


    Weisheng Chengwen is concerned about Lin Anxin, so he knows that Deng Jingu is Lin Anxin''s child foster husband.


    Yes, he always thought that in this joke, the Deng family couldn''t get up.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is not happy with Deng Jin''s drumming. He thinks that the Deng family is too mean and selfish, and takes everything for granted.


    "Go and end your cooperation with him. Dad knows you are a sensible child. If you hold on to it all the time, someone will keep asking you for trouble. Some people, even Dad, can''t help it."


    Lin Qingsong had to answer the question. At noon, after leaving the yamen, he went directly to the west of the city to look for Deng Jinggu.


    The Deng family has bought a large house in the west of the city, which is bigger and more gorgeous than the Lin family.


    Due to limited identity, there are some things that I dare not use, not that I can''t afford to use.


    There are too many servants at home than Lin Qingsong''s.


    Lin Qingsong followed his servant all the way. The hundred year old Podocarpus arvensis and cinnamon trees planted in the courtyard were all valuable things.


    Deng Jingu, dressed in a long robe inlaid with rabbit hair, is looking through the account books in the South study. From a long distance, he can hear the sound of pulling the abacus beads.


    A little girl saw it from a distance, then she put up the curtain and said something inside.


    Deng Jingu didn''t know who was coming. He could not help complaining that the little guy who led the way was so ignorant that he brought him to the South study.


    When he walked to the door of his study, he immediately changed into a smiling face.


    He arched his hand to Lin Qingsong and said with a smile, "it''s Cheng zhilang who is here. It really makes my house shine. Please come inside quickly."


    He called Cheng zhilang and joked with Lin Qingsong.


    Lin Qingsong was not as polite as he was. He walked to the bottom of the steps, took off his leather clogs embroidered with bronze geometric patterns, and then went up the steps in soap boots.


    Deng Jingu noticed and asked, "did you come directly from the Yamen?"


    "No, I haven''t seen you for many days, and I don''t know what you are busy with, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lin Qingsong went straight in and found a warm chair near the fire basin.


    I have my own little girl to offer you tea.


    He took a sip of the tea and praised: "good tea."


    "I got one or two of these Longjing before the rain from others earlier. I know you like them, so I keep them specially. Later, when you go, someone will give them to you."Lin Qingsong put down his tea cup and replied, "then I will not be polite to you."


    Deng Jingu looked him up and down and said, "I went to shuntianfu last morning. However, I''m just an ordinary businessman, but I don''t even want to go in. I can''t do anything to help you."


    Lin Qingsong waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to go. My lawsuit was deliberately framed. Fortunately, it didn''t involve you."


    "I''m not afraid. Asparagus is a tonic. It''s not likely to poison people." When he said this, he added: "unless it''s not sold by my family, it''s possible that there are mistakes in the middle link due to different processing methods."


    "Perhaps, in a word, the result of this is nothing." Speaking of this, Lin Qingsong remembered that he had to explain it to Deng Jingu first.


    "By the way, my mother is going to get married because she has been doing a lot of things recently and has never met you or told you."


    "What?" Deng Jingu thinks his ears are wrong, or Lin Qingsong is wrong.


    "Do you mean to be at ease? Is she going to get married?"

 Chapter 822

    Deng Jingu felt that his heart was aching. It was like someone took a pair of scissors and thrust it into his chest. Then he tried his best to stir and stir. He just wanted to bend down and cover his chest.


    Lin Qingsong was slightly stunned. Seeing his expression again, he thought, when it''s time for his sister to get married, should he hide something?


    "I said, my mother and I are going to get married."


    This time, Deng Jingu heard it very clearly.


    Because Lin Qingsong didn''t know when he had leaned over and yelled in his ear.


    "Your mother?" Deng Jingu was really surprised.


    How is that possible?


    "Brother Qingsong, you are joking!"


    When Lin Qingsong saw that he had come back to himself, he sat up straight and ate tea. He said slowly, "I don''t hide it from you, Mr. Wei Sheng, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He is my sister''s father and I, and we are the same mother. Yes, we are also the same father''s daughter."


    Deng Jingu couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, "how can it be?"


    Lin Qingsong smacked his lips and sighed: "things are changeable. We didn''t expect that. Recently, things can''t be concealed. My mother and that person have to tell the truth to our brother and sister."


    "So you are the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials? Is Si Ya his own daughter


    Seeing that he nodded his head, Deng Jingu scolded: "brother Qingsong, are you confused? When you go to that mansion, you will recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. It''s usually shorter than dichu."


    Lin Qingsong replied: "I''m not confused. My wife in the mansion is against her interests. You know why I''m involved in lawsuits. It''s obvious that she''s behind me. However, someone more interested has helped her out. This time it''s cheap for her. Fortunately, I''m an old fox in my family. I took the opportunity to get a wedding edict. Ha ha, it''s going to be lively in the future."


    "What marriage? So, once you recognize your ancestors, you will be the first to give up your identity? "


    Lin Qingsong nodded affirmatively.


    Deng Jingu only felt the darkness before his eyes, and he was hit again.


    Lin Anxin''s identity, now, he is really unable to rise.


    Once upon a time, he always dreamed that Su junyang would die in the battle. In this way, Lin Anxin would only watch over the widows, the younger sister of a small official, and a few people would like to see him. Then he wasted time and was a little older. Besides filling houses for others, Lin Anxin had no other choice.


    And he is waiting for this very elusive opportunity.


    But there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Funny, God didn''t even leave a crack in the door for him. Suddenly, it was closed to death.


    He hated the thief to death.


    At the beginning, it was clear that the Zhou family was evil and wanted to be rich.


    But he and his daughter-in-law were forced to separate.


    Why should he bear the sins of the Zhou family?


    He''s so disobedient!


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but he also knew what he thought carefully.


    However, it is not easy for him to open his mouth to persuade him.


    Think about it, just by another thing to knock, lest he impulsively, breed other misfortune.


    "Jin Gu, I''m here today. In addition to telling you this happy event, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    He tried to keep his posture low, but he was also afraid that Deng would not accept the final result.


    "What''s the matter?" Deng Jingu''s heart beat the drum. His intuition told him that today, Lin Qingsong came to the door. He was afraid that something more unpleasant would happen to him.


    Lin Qingsong thought about it and closed his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. At noon today, my pro Laozi went out to eat with me. He took the opportunity to tell me that our asparagus business might be targeted."


    Deng Jingu sneered and complained about him: "your father is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Who dares to move what you have?"


    Lin Qingsong replied: "there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. No matter how strong my Laozi is, can he surpass those who are born rich? He''s just the second grade. On his head, there''s a big fist bigger than him. "


    What do those who stand on the top of wealth see and what can they say?


    Deng Jingu didn''t believe it at all: "hum, you just don''t want to get involved with me any more. You look down on me. Deng Jingu is a businessman. I know that you who become officials are darker than anyone else. Brother Qingsong, I thought you were not that kind of person. Unexpectedly, your front foot recognized your father, and your back foot wanted to kick me away. You were afraid that I would stick to you and borrow you It''s also true. When you say who your father is, I admit that I really have this idea. "


    Lin Qingsong sat there, frowning. He really didn''t want to be separated from Deng Jingu.


    Deng Jinggu also said: "your family''s Pro Lao Tzu is at stake. Su junyang has been in our hometown for so many years. No one knows that he is Su Yangjiang''s adopted son. As soon as your family''s Lao Tzu went, he was thrown to the sky. At that time, I thought, they all said that tiger father has no dog son. Presumably, his son is also at stake, but I guessed right."He laughed bitterly, and guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    Lin Qingsong didn''t know how to speak.


    Deng Jingu didn''t think about what he said, and then said: "I also have self-knowledge. At that time, my family was wrong about Siya. After all these years, my mother has been longing for Siya to become her daughter-in-law again. She thinks that when the family is better, she will treat her as her daughter-in-law and hold her in her hand."


    Lin Qingsong''s brow was even tighter when he heard the speech.


    "It has nothing to do with those things. It''s my sister''s decision to make an engagement with junyang."


    It is necessary for him to separate these two things, so that Deng Jingu will not continue to have the wrong idea.


    "From the beginning to the end, I ran away from home in anger. Before I left home, she was just an innocent little girl, but after I went to your house, she became timid, timid, and very dull. Even so, my mother had no one to blame you except a little complaint."


    He didn''t tell Deng Jingu that before Lin Anxin went to Deng''s house, he had formed a close relationship with Su junyang. They were destined to be inseparable.


    "My sister doesn''t owe you anything. On the contrary, everyone in your Deng family owes her. She didn''t look into the past. I think it was in your years that she treated her sincerely."


    When Lin Qingsong said this, his voice was much lower.


    "You can''t believe what I said. My Lao Tzu solemnly told me. Naturally, I believe him. When I go to Deng''s house today, I want to withdraw money. Either you find a partner or someone else, I will sell thousands of acres of reed land in Luzhou. If you listen to my advice, you should withdraw the reed business from the capital. It''s too far to the south. They should be powerless ¡£¡±


    After thinking about it, it''s a little too heartless to do so. In recent years, Deng Jingu has been cooperating with him very well, and has never cheated him.


    "If you want to stay in Beijing, it''s better to transfer your asparagus business and set up a ranch to raise some horses, cattle and sheep."


    After listening to Deng Jingu, he felt more resentful: "it turns out that your family has already planned to do this. I said, why don''t you expand the reed land, smash all the silver into the pasture, and add a lot of land? I''m afraid you''ve already felt that the momentum is wrong. Knowing this, why don''t you remind me earlier?"


    Lin Qingsong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Deng Jin''s drum would be so sharp.


    "Expanding the ranch is my sister''s meaning. No matter under her name, or under my mother''s name, she makes trouble for us to buy the ranch. She just wants to raise more sheep to sell. You know very well from the beginning to the end that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you any more. So, the asparagus business, whatever you say, is so extravagant. Can you see when she has been moved?"


    If Lin Anxin means it, Deng Jingu believes it.


    In his heart, there is a deep-rooted view that Lin Anxin has never been greedy for his money.


    For example, after he went to Beijing, she said several times that she would hand over the antique. Even if it was sent to him, he still refused.


    She doesn''t want to, he doesn''t!


    It''s been frozen.


    He thought, it''s better to be stiff than to break up with her completely.


    Several times a year she would persuade him with the antique.


    Deng Jingu can also take the opportunity to meet her several times.


    When Lin Qingsong saw that he was silent, he didn''t care what he thought.


    "You ask the steward to clean up all the accounts, settle all the accounts that should be settled, and return the share that belongs to me. If you want to quit this business, you can change your mind before the first month. If you want to find someone to take over, I can try my best to sell it for you at the best price."


    Lin Qingsong thought that this was the only thing he could help.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I can''t stop you. It depends on what you mean."


    Then he stood up and walked out.


    Deng Jingu opened his mouth and said, "I''m in a mess now. I won''t send you to the gate of the mansion. When your mother gets married, will she put on the wedding wine?"


    Without thinking, Lin Qingsong replied: "yes, but my sister and I will go to the house with our dowry on the day of Xie Meijiu. Only junyang''s aunt will take charge of this."


    He meant that Deng Jingu thought it would be a miscalculation to take this opportunity to see Lin Anxin.


    "I see. I''ll give you a big gift then." Deng Jingu felt that he was always heavy, and he said this weakly.


    Lin Qingsong turns around and looks at him. There is a trace of sympathy in his eyes. Who can really break the story of that year?


    "Take care of yourself."


    He thought that there was no business contact, and in the future, he would have much less contact with Deng Jingu.


    The way is different.


    A little sad, a little regret, a little lost, but also so easy to lose.


    Since then, Lin Qingsong will not be caught in the middle of a dilemma, and will not feel ashamed of his sister because of this business.


    Because the marriage is a foregone conclusion, everyone who has a little face in the capital knows that the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs is going to have a second marriage. He marries a little-known old lady Xu Niang to be the second wife. Even the emperor has written the imperial edict of giving marriage in his own hand.Liu Sanniang, the ordinary little lady, had a great influence on Guo Huimin.


    More people quietly released the news that Lin chengzhilang, the head of Duofu County, was actually his own flesh and blood.


    No one dares to despise the brothers and sisters, and no one dares to mutter behind his back that the two should be concubines.


    From the beginning, the two brothers and sisters were raised by Lin''s own sons and daughters. Later, they earned a reward by their own ability. Whether Wei Sheng Chengwen married Liu Sanniang, or let the two children recognize their ancestors. As we all know, this is just icing on the cake.


    The two brothers and sisters were not meant to be high.


    As soon as Guo Fu heard the news, she didn''t believe it at first. Later, Mrs. Guo quietly sent someone to ask Guo Huimin before she knew it was true.

 Chapter 823

    However, after all, the masters of Guofu had no alternative but to bite a good tooth in secret.


    The plaque hanging on the gate of Linfu was taken down and replaced with a new one, named cuicinema.


    Green shadow is willow.


    Hidden meaning is Liu Sanniang''s home!


    Lin Anxin has been very busy recently.


    That is to help Liu Sanniang buy new year''s goods, and to help Lin Qingsong prepare new year''s gifts for his former colleagues, current colleagues and superiors. In addition, after Lin Qingsong''s identity was revealed, the number of new year''s gifts sent in from outside has quadrupled.


    Lin Qingsong is busy with Liu Sanniang''s marriage.


    Mrs. Chen is in charge of the important affairs of Lin''s brothers and sisters. She holds the general direction, and from time to time points out what to do with the two brothers and sisters.


    Mrs. Chen is missing Mr. Luo.


    One day, she and Lin anxiously said, "I''m old, and I can''t compare with the energy I used to have. Do you know where Mr. Luo is now? If you can find her and continue to ask her to be your husband, it''s also a good thing. Especially recently, things are complicated, and I have to talk about many rules. I''ve been away from Beijing for many years, and many rules are almost forgotten."


    Lin Anxin replied: "since Mr. Luo moved to the left with her father and left Fucheng, he still had news about her at first. Later, gradually, her letters stopped communicating with each other. I don''t know where she is now. I also wonder about her."


    For Lin Anxin, Mr. Luo is the first person in her life, and she is grateful.


    "I used to be young and didn''t know anything about it. Now when I think about it, I find that Mr. Luo seems to know the rules of the capital very well and can use many of the things she teaches."


    Mrs. Chen nodded: "I asked her once. She said that she had lived in Beijing for some time with her husband, and the others would not say more. Maybe her husband''s family was originally in Beijing."


    However, after several years of widowhood, Mr. Luo went back to his mother''s home with his dowry.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to Mr. Luo''s coming to Beijing. Now, I can consult with her Haosheng."


    Lin an is busy and happy. This is the happiest year since he went to Beijing.


    After Lin Qingsong went to Yamen to seal his pen on December 24, he left Yamen with Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Normally, he and Liu Sanniang can''t meet before they get married, but he can''t stand it. He uses Weisheng order book as a cover.


    Now, Lin Qingsong can see clearly that the Laozi of his family has been carrying a wolf''s ambition for a long time. He said that the reason why he sent Xiaojiu to his family was that he was afraid of being poisoned by the man in the house. It was clear that the drunk''s intention was not to drink, but his mother.


    Hum!


    Lin Qingsong said he was very angry!


    I didn''t defend the wolf.


    Weisheng Chengwen needs to borrow the light of Xiaojiu today, so he is very pleased with him. When he passes the street stall, he knows how to buy more sugar gourd strings.


    After arriving at the Lin family, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen began to sugar the young girls one by one.


    Lin Anxin''s two brothers and sisters sit in rows with a big bunch of red sugar gourd in their hands.


    Two people opposite, small nine lean in Liu Sanniang''s arms, is happily biting ice sugar gourd string.


    Lin Anxin whispered to Lin Qingsong.


    "Brother, if I can''t eat this stuff, my teeth will be sour."


    Lin Qingsong said: "well behaved, I have broken the string for many years, a few years old children''s snacks, I am not greedy of this mouth."


    Lin Anxin secretly scratched the back of his head: "otherwise, leave it to Xiao Jiu."


    Lin Qingsong and she look at each other: good idea.


    Weisheng Chengwen found that the two children were whispering. He said, "eat quickly. I''m going to have lunch soon. Let Aunt Chen see it. I have to teach you even me."


    Lin an thought: it''s good to have a good training. She doesn''t need to sell these things next time. She doesn''t eat sour food.


    Lin Qingsong thought: is this the so-called "father''s love like a mountain"? It''s really heavy!


    He has a look of disgust.


    Weisheng inherits Wen''s father''s love, like the water that opens the gate, fierce and fast.


    Liu Sanniang smiles and bends her eyebrows. She covers her mouth with a handkerchief. She coughs softly and says in a low voice: "neither of the two children likes sour food. Even if it''s sour and sweet, they are also disgusted."


    Lin Anxin''s two brothers and sisters looked at Liu Sanniang tearfully: This is definitely my mother.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sits there and laughs.


    He really did not expect that the north of the dolls, who does not love to call this sour sweet things.


    Finally, the sugar gourd in the hands of the two brothers and sisters, all belong to the small nine children.


    Of course, he didn''t come here just for these little things.


    After teasing Xiao Jiu for a while, he asked Lin Anxin again. Recently, the embroidery workshop is very busy. Her chin is thin and sharp.


    The system is hidden in the dark, which is its credit.


    Lin Anxin despised it in her heart, but she said she was used to it.


    At this point, she decided to pit Weisheng Chengwen again.


    "There''s no way. In those years, those people in the South treated my brother and I very badly, and always bullied us when we were young. My mother was caught in the fishing boat every day to catch fish. In that case, I had to sharpen my head and think about how to get some money, so that our two brothers and sisters could get through and not starve to death."Lin Anxin registered residence, and Lin knew what she meant by


    . "Yes, it is," he thought, "how to earn money, to feed me and my sister, where those who did not eat, but how we would be cheap because we were outsiders. My brothers and sisters, I remember that when we were hungry, it was in winter, and our household registration was fishermen. If we don''t give it to the tenant, my mother will go on the boat again, and there''s no one at home to teach us how to grow sweet potatoes or corn. "


    "My sister was young and ignorant at that time. When she was hungry, she only knew how to cry. At that time, I was still young. At the beginning, she was so hungry that she couldn''t stop crying. I burned warm water to feed her, but it''s not the way. The water is not enough. Otherwise, we would be hungry and dizzy and weak."


    "Once, I was looking for food outside with my sister on my back. As a result, I was hungry and fainted at Uncle Su''s door. Uncle Su''s meeting was still at Fucheng wharf. Only my aunt took junyang''s three brothers and sisters and gave them a bowl of hot rice soup to save us. Later, junyang told me that we could go to the wasteland where people had dug sweet potatoes. There were always one or two leaks Net fish, in this way, we just survived one cold winter after another


    "Brother!" Lin an was so moved that she couldn''t remember what happened when she was a child.


    Lin Qingsong gently stroked her head with tears in his eyes and said with a smile: "good luck, I''ll support you. After that, we''ll have to donate more money to repay the kindness of our parents."


    Although it is to pick up what others don''t want, it also needs the acquiescence of others.


    Lin Anxin nodded his head and responded readily. He also said that he would buy the private school where Su junyang studied when he was a child, which would be used in Shunshui village, Shangtang village and Xiatang village, so that the children could learn to read for free. He would not be blind. If there were those who could study, he would always help them. I''m not sure, there would be a few more talents in his hometown.


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng''s heart broke. How could he get such a good pair of children.


    "I''m a part of it, my dear daughter. Aren''t you raising a sheep? In the future, don''t go to the market to find someone to sell it. How about Dad selling it for you? "


    For the sake of his daughter, he plans to step on his face as the sole of his shoes.


    If Guo Huimin was present, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall to the ground. Is this the gentle old fox who can only count on others?


    "What''s more, your embroidery shop is too small for Dad to look at, but now dad doesn''t have a suitable shop for embroidery shop. Why don''t you wait for the new year to have a look? Maybe there will be a good shop. Dad is the Minister of the Ministry of official, and there will be a good shop to get. Then there will be a suitable shop to buy for you as a dowry."


    The amount of information in Weisheng Chengwen dialect is a little too much.


    Lin Qingsong is sitting there with deep ink eyes. Is next year going to be...


    Lin Anxin doesn''t understand and doesn''t pay attention to the changes of the important affairs of the imperial court.


    Naturally, I didn''t think about Wei Sheng''s words.


    Wei Sheng continued his work and then said, "by the way, the three courtyards in the mansion have been almost repaired. If it''s just furniture, I''m afraid it will be finished on the new year''s day. Fortunately, it''s Huanghua pear wood. You don''t have to oil it any more. If you think about it, what''s the special furniture you want to make? Write it back to me. It''s just that the Yamen has closed its pen now, and you can get it Make time to watch the carpenters work


    Lin Anxin wants to ask, isn''t that one over there noisy?


    But I don''t know how to open my mouth, so I can only hide it in my heart.


    "We don''t know what special rules we should pay attention to in the capital. Please remind us if there is something wrong with it."


    The two brothers and sisters still haven''t called Wei Sheng Cheng Wen as their father.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sits there and sighs. Liu Sanniang recalls this and asks the two brothers and sisters to change their words.


    Lin Anxin is sitting on the chair, pulling the skirt belt and kicking her feet. The rice pearls on the embroidered shoes are shining, which makes her more lively and charming.


    See her toot up the small mouth of pink tender, murmured in a low voice: "this hasn''t married yet, the elbow began to turn out."


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help laughing and joking at her, saying, "that''s right. When the time comes, I''ll respect the elders'' tea. I''ll ask for a gift. I can''t shout for nothing with the first sound of dad."


    Lin Anxin added: "I heard that it''s necessary to go into the ancestral temple and worship the ancestors. How can it be so casual?"


    Lin Qingsong looked sideways and did not speak.


    Said that his sister''s stomach began to take bad water.


    She just finished a shop. She didn''t know what to do.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen said with a smile: "it should be so, otherwise, it seems too little attention."


    "That''s not true!" Lin Anxin continued: "if we don''t pay attention to the point, some people always feel that we don''t know where to fight. Ah, I was bullied fiercely when I was a child. When I grow up, I''m always on guard. If someone wants to bully me, I''ll give it back. If you bully me, I''ll give it back. Otherwise, don''t you tell people that I''m a soft guy Come and pinch me. "Wei Sheng inherited Wen Wen, but he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Anxin looked innocent and held his cheek in his small hand. He just sat there staring at him.


    Weisheng Chengwen doesn''t know how long he thinks. When he comes back, he finds his daughter looking at him.


    Can''t help but smile: "what''s the matter? How can I see my father like this?"


    Lin Anxin gave him a sweet smile and replied, "I''m just looking for you. I''ve just looked at your brother and sister carefully, and I think your forehead and nose are really like you."

 Chapter 824

    "That''s right. You are my own offspring. How can you be ten percent like your mother? At least you have to share some with me."


    Weisheng Chengwen likes to be with the mother and son.


    He felt that this was very relaxed, unlike when he was with Guo Huimin, he always made him angry, made him irritable and had nowhere to get angry.


    ...


    on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, Wei Sheng Chengwen sent Chong ya, one of his four attendants, to come to the door with a gold stamping red poster.


    It''s said that tomorrow''s new year''s Eve is going to offer sacrifices to his ancestors, and it''s just the right way to let Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong, as well as Weisheng Lingshu (i.e. Xiaojiu) recognize their ancestors and return home together.


    Chung Ya meets Liu Sanniang in the front hall. When he sees Liu Sanniang, he calls out: "I''ve met my wife, Chung ya."


    Liu Sanniang asked him why he came.


    Chung Ya took out the post from her arms, presented it to her with respectful hands, and replied: "the master said that tomorrow we will worship our ancestors and let the fourth young master, the eighth young girl and the ninth young master go to the real ancestral hall together. At that time, we will record the names and ranking of the three in the genealogy. In addition, there are four young masters and the eighth young girl''s names in this famous post, which is the name of the master who has been burning the light all night Just give two young masters a good name. "


    Liu Sanniang opened the post and took a look at it. She knew that the generation of Weisheng had always followed the word "Ling".


    For example: Weisheng Lingyu, Weisheng Lingshu.


    Lin Anxin changed his name to Weisheng.


    Name: Xiuning, character: ease.


    Lin Qingsong, then renamed Weisheng Lingze, word: Qingsong.


    "Xiuning? What''s the reason for this Liu Sanniang likes these two names very much.


    "I see. Does your master have anyone else to tell you?"


    Chung Ya replied: "the master told me that his wife and the fourth young master, the eighth young girl and the ninth young master would go to the sincere Marquis''s house early in the morning. He also said that breakfast should be eaten together."


    He thought about it for a while, and then he said: "on the day of ancestor worship, those who have a higher order or official position should wear formal clothes to comfort their ancestors and make their descendants promising."


    Liu Sanniang nodded calmly on her face and asked someone to show him a reward.


    When Chung Ya leaves, she sends Qiuyue to find the two brothers and sisters and tells them what Chung Ya said.


    "What should I do? When I think of meeting his wife tomorrow, my legs and stomach are shaking."


    Liu Sanniang''s inexplicable fear comes from her humble nature, which can''t be changed overnight.


    In ancient times, the nobility was always so high, and the nobility flowing in her bones was definitely not something that Liu Sanniang could imitate.


    Lin Anxin also knows that this will become Liu Sanniang''s short board.


    She thought about it and said, "Hey, mother, what are you afraid of? Is it difficult for that one to have three heads and six arms? You are the emperor''s own marriage. That one hasn''t got such benefits yet. I guess her heart is full of envy and jealousy, and I don''t know if she can sleep tonight? The more she hates you, the more you should hold your head up. We don''t steal or rob. What are you afraid of? "


    "Mother, my sister is right. At that time, you were pregnant with us by accident. You just thought that it was your life. It was the meat that fell from you. It''s better to live than die. You could bear the sarcasm of those people in the South and gave birth to us without hesitation. You certainly didn''t think of such a situation today."


    Liu Sanniang nodded. She had never dreamed that she would be together with Lin Shunhe. She had never thought that one day, she would marry into a family.


    "Well, I really didn''t want to compete with her for her husband. But, who knows that you are so good at studying, and you are so lucky that you were admitted to the Imperial College. For one reason or another, I became an official early. On my way to Beijing, I was always worried that I might touch him, and then I would take you away."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to give up her baby. She would rather suffer more than leave them by her side.


    "Yes, Niang, you see, my sister and I both know it, and my father knows it. When outsiders look at it, ouch, before these two children recognize their ancestors, one is chengzhilang and the other is the head of Duofu county. To tell you the truth, Weisheng mansion has picked up a big bargain for nothing, one is going to marry to the palace and become a princess, the other has a bright future, and the other is smart It doesn''t really matter if you don''t admit it. "


    Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing when he heard his mother-in-law Wang selling melons.


    "Brother, there is no one who praises his intelligence."


    "What''s wrong with us? We follow our mother. The brain melon seeds work well. "


    Lin Qingsong''s words made Liu Sanniang happy to see her teeth.


    In her heart, thousands of good, which have their own body fell off the meat good?!


    "Niang, my brother is right. That mansion is just icing on the cake for us."


    After their persuasion, Liu Sanniang felt that her heart was not flustered and her calf and stomach were not shaking.


    "Well, did I marry?"The two brothers and sisters nodded with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t pay attention to that house, I''ll let it go."


    If it is not for the children''s future safety, she put a good day, however, why do you have to get together with Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    On New Year''s Eve, before dawn, Lin Anxin was dug up by her girl from the warm quilt.


    Lin Anxin, who was angry at getting up, didn''t give the four girls a good look in the morning. He kept shouting that the four girls had no conscience.


    Listen to spring they see strange, let her complain, the work in hand is not left behind.


    Mi Li''er pearl powder is used as the base powder by Aiqing. It''s painted with eyebrows and Dai. It''s made up of rouge and peach.


    "Girl, my wife told me that she would wear a suit to the ancestral hall today."


    Lin Anxin heard the speech, chuckled and said: "my mother, this is to straighten up the waist, to give those who don''t have long eyes a bad influence, naturally it is to wear formal clothes."


    When Ai Qing heard the words, she flashed her hand and said, "I feel that the girl wears gorgeous clothes and has a noble bearing, but others can''t learn it. It''s a pity that the girl is lazy and doesn''t like to wear too gorgeous headdress."


    Lin Anxin glanced at her and said with a smile, "you feel good like this. If you look back, you can see if you will feel good about the ten jin jar on your head every day."


    Ai Qing spat out a little sweet tongue and said with a smile: "good girl, I just want to flatter you, so that you can know that you are so expensive and attractive when you wear a gorgeous dress."


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "Ai Qing, when you still talk about people, you are just like them."


    Listen to the spring several smell speech to smile a regiment.


    Ai Qing stamped her feet in anger.


    "Hum, the girl has come to tease the maidservant again. She won''t flatter the maidservant in the future."


    Listen to spring smile to point to a hand light to poke her forehead, tease a way: "now know, flattery pats on horse leg, is what taste."


    "Well, I''ll ignore you." Ai Qing said ignore, seriously ignore, dedicated to comb Lin Anxin''s hair.


    Lin Anxin motioned to the other three to stop laughing.


    "Well, well, if you laugh again and annoy her carefully, she''ll be on the card table, but she won''t let you go."


    In terms of playing cards, Lin Anxin is the big God, and Ai Qing is the small God. She always wins when she fights cards with girls or women.


    When Aiqing combs her hair, Tingquan and she work together to put a gold crown on her head.


    The gold crowns and costumes of the county leaders of Dazhou prefecture have their own styles.


    There are five gold pearls inlaid with East pearls in the middle. The one in the middle is the largest. The east pearl on the top is also the most eye-catching, about the size of an adult''s thumb.


    The other three sides are closely connected with twelve golden trees, and the top is covered with golden begonias. The petals are inlaid with light pink and light purple pearls, and decorated with polished and transparent multicolored gems. A pair of Phoenix Tail pearls inlaid with red garnet are inserted at the temples, and the golden steps are pendulous.


    He was dressed in a long gown with snow fox, peach powder and feather yarn, scarlet palace tapers and dark green belts. He also hung a sheep fat jade pendant with five tailed Jade Phoenix carved with Begonia. On the back of the robe, the four characters of "Duofu county leader" were engraved.


    It is not only the identity plate, but also the ornament.


    On her feet, she wore embroidered shoes with inch high wooden soles, on which were embroidered begonias with gold silk and decorated with pearls.


    "Ah, peach powder is good, but it''s not as good as Dahong." Ai Qing is slightly dissatisfied.


    Listen to spring laugh scold a way: "this is county Lord Guan Fu, you are contented."


    Lin Anxin explained to Hao: "only princess can wear big red crown clothes."


    Ai Qing replied: "I just think that although the color is good, it''s a little bit more delicate. It''s not like a girl''s temperament. It''s hot and hee hee."


    Lin Anxin looked in the mirror and said, "take my pair of lanzhiyu bracelets."


    Listen to spring to ask: "the girl has several pairs, but want to take the county Lord to buy that pair for the girl?"


    Lin Anxin nodded: "he said that the pair of jade bracelets cost 4000 taels of silver. Usually I don''t want to wear them because they are too expensive. I''ve been throwing them there to accumulate dust. Today, I want to wear them. It''s called Zhenchang."


    Tell those who look down on her mother to go away.


    Her mother herself is a rich family. She is not a high achiever.


    Hum!


    Listen to spring busy to open private library, go to get that pair of bracelets.


    At the door, just met the autumn moon.


    "But my wife sent you here. It''s still dark. Please come in and have a fire. Ah, it''s snowing again."


    The autumn moon shivered and quickly stepped into it.


    To the brazier side of a station, and finally a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to snow today. You''ll have to prepare the stove for the girl. I''ll get one for my wife when I go back."


    Qiuyue said here, and some worry: "madam is used to frugality, hand stove spent also reluctant to lose, has been using, I this son where to find her a delicate point?"Lin Anxin heard it in the room and asked Tingquan to look in her private library.


    "I remember when I was last year, the princess gave me some. One of them was a light purple enamel handstove. Go and find it, but it''s still there?"


    Listen to spring should, she took a small hand jewelry box, lifted the curtain into the inside, asked: "girl, you want but this pair of bracelets?"


    Lin Anxin took a look at it, and took a set on his wrist.


    "That''s right. Go to find a handstove and help me prepare one. Remember to match this dress."


    Listen to the spring and go.


    From time to time, a little girl came to tell her that Lin Qingsong had sent someone to urge her to go ahead, saying that breakfast was ready.


    Qiuyue stays in her yard, waiting for the small hand stove found by Tingquan.


    She took the other three girls to the front.


    A look at the table, in addition to mutton dumplings, there are mutton bun, spread egg cake, each person also divided a small bowl of goat milk, and a few dishes of pickles.


    "How can there be boiled chicken with water?"

 Chapter 825

    Lin Qingsong is dressed in a blue official uniform. In front of him is a six grade white egret tonic.


    He looked at Lin Anxin seriously and praised him: "yes, it''s very noble."


    When he said this, he held his hand and said, "I''m really stupid. Even if I''m a minor official of liupin, I can ask my mother to be a liupin''an official."


    Lin Anxin chuckled: "we can''t hide this thing in our mother''s heart. She just wants to live a happy life."


    Because of this, neither Lin Qingsong nor she ever thought about it.


    "Forget it. I''ll try my best to earn a more beautiful letter for my mother in the future."


    He motioned to Lin Anxin to sit down, pointed to the chicken stewed in clear water, and said: "my aunt said that today we are going to worship our ancestors, and we have to recognize our ancestors. I don''t know when we will be busy. We can eat less of the chicken, but we need to eat more of the light salt chicken


    Lin Anxin hasn''t said anything yet. The system is just like Tong An''s dog nose. It''s already shouting that there are too few chickens.


    Lin Qingsong seemed to hear its clamor, and added: "the lamb chops are still stewing in the pot. If it''s not enough, you can let the little girl serve it again."


    Speaking of this, he added: "don''t eat too much. If you want to go to the thatched cottage, but you can''t, it''s not too hard to hold it."


    Lin Anxin sniffed Yanbing''s smile and said, "it''s better to be at home. In fact, I''d like to back out a little. I''m not afraid of those people, but I''ve heard that the ceremony of ancestor recognition is very troublesome."


    Lin Qingsong comforted her: "although it''s a bit tiring, it''s quite cost-effective to think that if you are tired for a day, your small Treasury will go up again."


    There is a girl to her bowl clip a big chicken leg, will her stomach greedy insects to hook up, swallow saliva, way: "or brother will comfort people, eat, eat, wait for these things are busy, brother or steal half a day of leisure."


    Lin Qingsong nodded, a little embarrassed and said, "I heard that the princess will return to the palace today."


    That''s the point.


    Lin Anxin used to be very optimistic, but now...


    she sighed heavily in her heart, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad to go on like this!


    Fortunately, though he became a cousin, he was not related by blood at all.


    When the two brothers and sisters began to move their chopsticks, they heard a ring of jingle coming from the outside porch.


    Liu Sanniang was dressed in a robe inlaid with snow fox hair and Wisteria. She only wore a double ring jade pendant around her waist. She wore a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist. She wore a phoenix bun. She only wore a Golden Phoenix and auspicious clouds in the middle. She was decorated with pearls.


    Jasper earrings with green silk on both sides.


    Simple with low-key luxury.


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes also brightened. She felt that her two young girls were the best looking.


    A family of three riding in a carriage, in addition to Liu Sanniang, the most nervous mother Lao Tzu, the other two small, completely indifferent.


    Liu Sanniang thought in secret, as if she attached great importance to it.


    Anyway, whether she is married or not, she and her children''s expenses are not in need of others.


    Then, also gradually relax!


    Lin an is more careful, afraid of her tension, picked up embroidery workshop encountered some interesting things to say with her.


    Lin Qingsong sat on one side, listening quietly, and did not express his views.


    Such a chat, the time passed that called a fast.


    Liu Sanniang felt that before she had time to prepare, the carriage had stopped in front of the sincere Marquis''s house.


    A woman had been ordered early. Seeing that the carriage had stopped, she came forward and asked softly, "but the fourth young master and the eighth young lady of the second room are here?"


    The carriage will be outside.


    Lin Anxin thinks that this woman is also a wonderful person. What she said is a little interesting. I don''t know whether it''s her master''s meaning or her servant''s thought.


    In any case, Lin Anxin would not refuse others to call her mother like this. She was "two" in every aspect.


    No one else can make a mistake.


    The three men got out of the carriage and looked forward. The front door was stacked with white walls and red paint. The copper door nails of their fists were seven in horizontal and six in vertical, showing that this was the great family of Gongqing.


    There is a large plaque with many patterns in Phnom Penh hanging on the gate, but it can be seen in the writing: four characters of Chengxin Marquis''s residence.


    Gold Polished out of the word, the face of the rich and noble gas, called the people watching below breathing a stagnation.


    On both sides of the gate squat the big lion carved in white jade, but it is more than one person tall and very powerful.


    Lin Anxin noticed to himself that it was probably because of the military officer''s background. This mansion gives people a kind of tall and powerful momentum from the outside to the inside.


    The one who came out to meet the three was Mrs. Hou''s mother in charge, who was called mother GUI.


    It''s Mrs. Hou''s dowry girl.


    She once went with Mrs. hou to see Lin Anxin.


    As a result, they are quite familiar with each other.


    "Eight girls, I haven''t seen you for some days, but how come it has been reduced a lot? It''s better not to think too much, little girlMother GUI was kind-hearted. She felt that thinking too much would hurt her body. She was afraid that she would hurt her foundation. It would be hard for her to have children after she got married in the future.


    Lin Anxin replied with a smile: "thank you, Mammy. Just a few days ago, there were a lot of things at home, and some things were not good. With the help of her people, I have been a little busy."


    Liu Sanniang misunderstood. She said with a smile: "my family, Qingsong, has to be busy with things outside. She has to be busy with embroidery workshop and things at home. She is tired out. It will be better after half a month."


    Mother GUI took a look at her and said with a smile, "the second lady is very lucky."


    Liu Sanniang only thinks that she wants to marry Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    But I don''t know, mother GUI praised her for giving birth to such a pair of sweet and lucky children.


    Because Lin Anxin is the head of the county, and Lin Qingsong is chengzhilang, Liu Sanniang borrows the light of two young girls and enters from the main gate of Chengxin Marquis''s house.


    She didn''t know that Bai Shen was going to go through the side door. Mother GUI didn''t make it clear, so she followed the door.


    Into the door, there are two soft sedan cars carried by four women, and one soft sedan car carried by a young man.


    Mother GUI said to Lin Qingsong with a smile, "the fourth young master, the old Marquis, the son of the world, and your father are waiting in the South study."


    She also said to Lin an and Liu Sanniang, "the meaning of the old Marquis is that when you open the ancestral hall to worship your ancestors, it''s the first time for you to come and see your ancestors in the ancestral hall. He won''t see the second lady and the eighth girl alone any more."


    Liu Sanniang saw what she said was reasonable, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong didn''t feel anything wrong with this.


    However, the old people are anxious to see their grandchildren first, and their grandchildren and daughter-in-law can see each other later.


    On the other hand, it also means avoiding suspicion.


    Lin Qingsong looked at them and said, "mother, sister, I''ll go to the other side first."


    Later, he whispered: "also, mother, don''t panic in everything. If you don''t understand the etiquette, your sister will be in front of you. Just follow it. As long as you are more respectful and filial, those rules are for outsiders to see."


    Lin Anxin urged him with a smile: "brother, go quickly."


    Lin Qingsong''s wordiness broke his heart like an old father.


    He stepped back three times and got on the sedan chair with great anxiety.


    Mother GUI thought that the mother and son had a wonderful relationship. She thought it was necessary to talk to the old master quietly.


    People who value family affection in this way often have a good heart.


    "Second lady, eight girls, please get on the sedan chair quickly. Don''t ask the slave master to wait too long."


    When Liu Sanniang and her young daughter entered the gate of the Marquis''s house, she allowed her mother to come down from the wooden ladder. Just now, she climbed up the wooden ladder and peered at the other end of the Marquis''s house secretly. She watched the carriage stop and watched mother GUI lead them into the house.


    She left the front yard in a hurry and ran to the back to complain.


    Guo Huimin is still angry with Wei Sheng Chengwen today. When she allows her mother to go in, she is leaning on Luohan''s bedside and half closed her eyes.


    No smile, even a little chilly.


    Let mother know, his master is still angry.


    After thinking about it, she advised: "master, don''t be angry with yourself. It''s not worth it."


    Guo Huimin sighed and replied: "it''s worth it or not, and no one cares. Go ahead, you''ve got some irritating news."


    Let mother secretly looked at her face, is struggling with how to wording, good as far as possible to tell her euphemism.


    Guo Huimin raised her eyes and said in a cold voice, "why, my words don''t work well?"


    "I dare not, just..." mother Rong finally did not dare to hide, said: "master, I saw it with my own eyes. The old lady sent the most respected mother GUI out to meet her, and..."


    "eh?" Guo Huimin looked at it coldly.


    Let mother only feel after spine a burst of cold instigation, his wife will incarnate the main murderer of angry King Kong.


    For many years, she almost forgot. In those years, if there was a big place in the backyard, there was a smell of blood everywhere. In order to cover up the smell, she was ordered to buy a lot of fragrant flowers and herbs.


    Of course, that time, it was also the fattest job she had ever got. She lost ten thousand taels of silver in her purse.


    "Say it


    A sense of killing rushed on her face, waking up her mother in meditation.


    "Yes, the maidservant saw that mammy GUI ordered people to open the front door and welcomed the three shameless ones in. She nodded and bowed. She didn''t know it. She thought mammy GUI was a dog in front of the three."


    She was so disrespectful to the elder mother GUI that she called her a beast behind her back.


    For her unreasonable abuse, Guo Huimin gives a look of approval, and then pulls the musk Buddha bead on her wrist with hatred. The silk thread breaks and the red bead falls to the ground, just like a cuckoo weeping blood. The red one is so dazzling and frightening.


    "Damned old lady, she''s against me. Now let''s make her happy for a while. When I look back, my wife will make her cry to death."The conflict between the two has a long history.


    Let mother ask again: "master, we really don''t go?"


    "No, what about the emperor''s marriage? I went back to my mother''s home on the second day of junior high school and cried with my father. I asked him to put pressure on the emperor to force him to take back the imperial edict."


    Guo Huimin is really arrogant.


    She always thought that without her wife''s recognition, Liu Sanniang, the damned bitch, should have disappeared with the two beggars.


    Let mother frown, Guo Huimin this twist, strongly advised, just afraid not to listen.


    She retreated again.


    "Ah, that''s a good idea. But, master, if you don''t go, I think it''s not right. I''m afraid that in the end, the master will suffer."


    She praised Guo Huimin first, and then reminded her.


    Guo Huimin asked her, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? I''ve suffered a lot since I married here. When I didn''t live alone, the old witch always tried to make trouble for me. But she didn''t get pregnant for three years, so she kept stuffing people into your master''s room. I''m not born."

 Chapter 826

    Speaking of this, she thought of her four dowry girls.


    In addition to mother Rong Xiangfeng and mother Wen Huanxi, there are two others, one is Ruanyin and the other is Baihao.


    At that time, it was because of Hou''s wife''s obstruction that Guo Huimin, under the persuasion of his mother, took Ruanyin and Baihao as the girls in the whole room, and promised them that as long as they tied the master to her side, and as long as they gave birth to a child, they would be carried as aunts.


    However, after Guo Huimin really wanted them to be the girls in the same room, he was jealous and secretly gave them the medicine to avoid their children.


    Also don''t know how, Baihao unexpectedly in such circumstances conceived, gave birth to a white fat big boy - Common eldest son.


    And Baihao, not surprisingly, had postpartum hemorrhage and died!


    With her eldest son, the relationship between Weisheng Chengwen and her also eased. However, only two months later, she found that she was pregnant. With joy, she naturally didn''t care about the eldest son''s life and death.


    In the last month of her labor, the poor child died for a strange reason.


    It was snowy that day, it could freeze to death.


    Fearing that he would be cold, the old lady and the little girls lit several pots of charcoal fire in the room and closed the doors and windows tightly. When people found out, the child was dead, and they didn''t know when to go.


    All the servants in the house said that the mother and the son were close to each other, and the little baby was reluctant to give up her mother and went after her mother.


    It''s a pity that Wei Sheng made Yu be born with great hope, but it also made everyone disappointed.


    At that time, he was born, thin and small, with a dark purple complexion. He invited several doctors who specialized in treating children. They all said that he would not live long.


    Mr. Hou said that if he was sent to Chuang Tzu to support him, he would be able to support him, which means that the child is blessed. At that time, he would be taken back to the house to take care of him. If he can''t support him, at least, he will go without seeing. After a long time, he won''t be too sad. Otherwise, the old couple can''t afford to send the white haired man to the black haired man.


    How can Guo Huimin be willing to insist on keeping Weisheng Lingyu by his side.


    Mrs. Hou was so kind-hearted that she didn''t embarrass her too much.


    ...


    Mother Rong never thought that it would be a long time for her master to be absent-minded.


    She had to open her mouth again and said, "my good master, please listen to my advice. No matter how good or bad, the master is the first to get married, and the first is the best. Even if there is the emperor''s imperial decree in the back, what''s the matter? The master is asking for advice. If you want to make it hard for that bitch to enter, you should not leave a handle for outsiders to chew their tongue at this time. At that time, it''s not the master who jokes. Those who say that the master has no tolerance and is a vinegar jar have a conscience. "


    Guo Huimin recovered, listened to her carefully, and finally sighed: "as soon as I think of the proud look on the old witch''s face, I feel a breath in my heart, not to mention how fierce the two little bastards are."


    "Yes, that little lady has taught her a lesson before."


    "Who is it?" There are too many people who have been taught by Guo Huimin. How can she remember such a little person.


    Mother Rong reminded her: "when I was in yanluofu, at that time, the dead girl still wanted to rob the lady''s things."


    Guo Huimin thought about it for a long time before he was surprised and said, "is it her? It''s really a natural evil. The first time I saw her that day, I felt uncomfortable all over. "


    Let mother see she slightly subsided gas, and flatter tunnel: "that maidservant called people to prepare, late, afraid to fall population tongue."


    Guo Huimin listened to her advice, and finally decided to go to Chengxin Houfu.


    At that time, Mrs. Hou was chatting with Mrs. Liu Sanniang about her family. Mrs. Shizi was very clever. She always said that Lin Anxin was not good at speaking and she was very capable.


    But Lin Anxin said to her, "my wife has praised me falsely. It''s better to live well than to work hard."


    Mr. Hou''s people have followed Mr. Hou from the hard times. What she likes most is that she can bear hardships and stand hard work and love to work hard.


    Although Lin Anxin was a little girl, because of this, she and her eldest daughter-in-law took a high look.


    From time to time, a mother-in-law came in to report that the lady of the next house was coming.


    The corners of his wife''s eyes were covered with frost. Old lady Hou gave a cold smile and said, "she knows the truth now. I wish she didn''t come."


    Shizi''s wife then said: "mother, don''t be angry. Ha, think about your two little treasures. It''s good everywhere. If you want your daughter-in-law to say that our family should have prospered, it''s impossible to stop them."


    Lin Anxin was quite surprised. He took a look at the wife of the son of a concubine. It seems that the two sisters in law are not in harmony. This is very good news for their room.


    Old lady Hou was angry with the old lady: "come on, it''s not a big man. If you want to come to Hou''s house, do you want me to meet her with a sedan chair?"


    Naturally, the mother-in-law knew where the resentment in her mother-in-law''s heart came from.


    But don''t dare to say a word, or the wife of the son of the world opened a mouth, let her go down first to listen to a messenger.The old lady Hou''s mood was much worse after being stirred up by the old lady.


    Lin Anxin picked up some interesting stories about her childhood and Lin Qingsong and told them to old lady Hou one by one.


    She is also a clever one, who knows how to say things in those hard days.


    Old lady Hou felt painful when she heard this. She also teased her. She said that she was a very happy person and knew how to make fun out of hard work.


    Lin Anxin smiles bitterly. In such a situation, it''s hard for her to survive, and she doesn''t dare to think about other things. Fortunately, she has worked hard. Later, Lin Qingsong borrows the Su family''s hand and secretly designs Zhou Changgen, which makes him move his mind.


    Later, Deng Dalang and his wife conspired to pawn Lin Anxin to the Su family.


    Here, Liu Sanniang added.


    Liu Sanniang complained about the Deng family all the time, which inevitably brought out some problems.


    Old lady Hou was so angry that she turned green and said angrily, "the family surnamed Deng is really shameless. They say they don''t want to give up their daughter-in-law, but they turn around and pawn my good granddaughter. Bah, who is she? I''m a royal family, and she''s a country woman who can handle it at will."


    Anyway, in a word, Mrs. Hou doesn''t like to see Deng.


    Fortunately, Lin Anxin and Lin Qingsong grew up safely. Many years have passed, and she has no intention of turning over this bad debt.


    Just close to the two brothers and sisters in the south of life, and carefully asked again.


    Lin Anxin is very tired when he talks about it. He always feels that he has dug a hole and put himself in it.


    Fortunately, soon after, mother GUI came in and said that the second wife had already come.


    Lin Anxin chuckled and confirmed that mother GUI was a wonderful person.


    Guo Huimin is the second daughter-in-law of the old lady. Weisheng Chengwen is the second daughter-in-law of the old lady. So it''s right for her to call Guo Huimin the second wife.


    However, it happens that Liu Sanniang is the second wife of Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    Old lady Hou looked at her with a smile. Her tone was more gentle. She said, "what''s the matter with the old master?"


    Granny GUI replied, "the old man has just sent someone to come here. He said that the master has led his wife, the second lady, the fourth young master, the eighth girl and the ninth young master. Just go to the ancestral hall."


    Shizi''s wife laughed and said, "it seems that my father still doesn''t like to see her."


    "Hum, wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart, is her. At that time, he had no choice but to get married. Who knows, he took Joe there and despised my sincere marquis. I don''t think about it. She''s just a concubine. Guo Fu righted her aunt, which was criticized by people. Hum, wearing a Dragon Robe doesn''t look like the prince."


    Old lady Hou and Guo Huimin have a deep feud.


    Lin Anxin sat down and looked at Liu Sanniang quietly.


    Shizi''s wife saw it and said with a smile, "you two little monkey spirits, don''t worry. That person can''t help you. As long as you pay more attention, don''t be greedy."


    Lin Anxin stirred his spirits and stood up quickly. He made a big gift to Shizi''s wife and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Weisheng Chengwen has been separated for a long time. There is no conflict of interest between the two families. Naturally, Shizi''s wife is willing to join hands with Liu Sanniang.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ancestral hall."


    Old lady Hou got up, and Liu Sanniang and Shizi''s wife went to help her.


    Mrs. Hou''s mood is beautiful again.


    She was relieved at last. This time, looking at it like that, she was finally able to get a decent daughter-in-law for her youngest son.


    The ancestral hall of the Weisheng clan was not in the Houfu, but in the back street of the Houfu.


    Lin Anxin left the main courtyard with Mrs. Hou and others, and turned to the east side of the front courtyard of the main courtyard. There was a corridor through the moon cave gate, and then to the East, it was the east crossing courtyard.


    In the corridor, has stopped a few lift soft sedan, listen to spring, love fine helped Lin Anxin sit on the last small sedan.


    The curtain was lifted to enter the room, and there was a heat wave. Unexpectedly, a small and delicate wind cage had been prepared.


    Lin Anxin would be in the sedan chair, and the girls would walk on both sides of the sedan chair. After going northward for about half an hour, she heard Ai Qing say that she had arrived at the gate of Houfu''s back garden, and that she wanted to go through the back garden, and then around to the northeast corner gate. When she got out of the door, it was the corridor between the east outer courtyard wall and the inner courtyard wall.


    Then he went to the north for about half an hour, and then he went out to the North Street.


    On the North Street behind Hou''s house, there are all the people of Wei Sheng clan, who live by relying on the sincere Hou''s house and Wei Sheng''s house.


    Just opposite the back door is the Ethnology of the Weisheng people. You are also the scholars and scholars of the Weisheng people.


    That is to educate future generations, but also to provide these people with a relatively stable environment.


    So that these hard-working students, in the future, can have a few through their own efforts, and out of the land.


    Lin Anxin also learned that many of the Weisheng people have changed their destiny through ethnology. Some are officials, some are businessmen, and some do other things. In a word, most of them are doing well.Most of the time, the Lords of the Marquis''s mansion had already spoken. Lin Anxin looked out from behind the sedan window quietly. At the same time, the ordinary people also stood at their own door, smiling and watching the sedan chair pass by, and they were respectfully saluting.


    Lin Anxin didn''t recognize these people. He just worked hard to remember these faces as much as possible.


    I don''t know how far I went. The sedan chair stopped in front of a white jade carving archway.


    After getting out of the sedan chair and making about a cup of tea, he came to the ancestral hall.


    The lintel of the ancestral hall is very high and grand. On the left and right doors are engraved with large gilded characters, which are respectively "Wencheng" and "Wuwei". Above the gate, a big domineering plaque is hung high, which reads: Weisheng ancestral hall.

 Chapter 827

    Mother GUI explained to her and Liu Sanniang in a low voice.


    "The ancestral halls are very different, and they are inseparable from the efforts of the descendants of the clan. For example, our family is the Marquis''s house, and your father is the second grade. Therefore, the ancestral hall built is Sijin ancestral hall, the former memorial archway, the ancestral gate here, Liangyi gate, and Theater Hall. After you go in, walk slowly and have a look."


    At this time, there came a pleasant copper bell, and everyone turned to look at it.


    It turned out to be a gorgeous carriage, with tortoiseshell as rain, pearls as dew and gold as bell. The door curtain was gently opened to reveal a pretty little girl''s face.


    Then, she opened the curtain first, and invited the noble people to come out.


    Another woman had put a small horse harness on the side of the carriage early. The horse harness was not an ordinary wooden bench, but was covered with white cloth. On the top of it, she put a complicated silver foot cover, and on the top of it was decorated with colorful gems. It was really beautiful.


    Lin Anxin blinked. She had a premonition that the play was aimed at both the three of them and the sincere Houfu.


    Sure enough, the people inside are wearing two kinds of clothes. The most striking thing is the gold hairpin crown of Zhai badeng, which is very different from Lin Anxin''s.


    Because she is a life woman, she has eight hairs on her head. The sun is shining with pearls, Golden Phoenix crowns, auspicious clouds and flowers.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by her noble spirit.


    Mr. Hou took a Huanghua pear wood crutch and knocked heavily on the ground, then hummed coldly.


    "It''s a great prestige. It''s in front of my old lady."


    Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed slightly. This is calling Guo Huimin unfilial.


    According to the rules, Guo Huimin is the youngest daughter-in-law. Before Mrs. Hou came, she should have been waiting at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Mrs. Hou didn''t want to see her. She said to Mrs. Shizi, "go. It''s cold outside."


    As soon as she said she was leaving, the crowd immediately followed. Soon, only Guo Huimin and her maids and caretakers were left at the gate.


    Her nostrils were inflamed with anger.


    She arrived this evening to give Liu Sanniang a bad impression, so that she could know that she had two kinds of life in weishengfu.


    The entrance to the ancestral hall is particular, but it should be divided into male and female.


    The two groups are headed by the old Marquis and his wife respectively.


    Lin Qingsong, holding the small hand of Weisheng Lingshu, looks back at Guo Huimin''s Gaoming clothes before crossing the big gate. He is thoughtful.


    Wei Sheng made the book shake his hand gently.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with that woman?"


    Lin Qingsong joked: "Xiao Jiu, how can you dress like a big meat bun today?"


    Wei Sheng made the book frown, sighed like a little adult, and replied: "madam, I''m afraid I''ll be damaged by the cold. She specially asked the girls and women to add several thick clothes to me. Now it''s very inconvenient for me to walk."


    Lin Qingsong bent down, picked him up and said, "the elder brother took you away. Before, when your elder sister was young, she was carried away like this."


    For a moment, I don''t worry about growing up. It''s a big child''s business.


    He put his arms around his neck with a smile.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me. I saw the lady just now, but there was something wrong?"


    Lin Qingsong laughed and scolded in a low voice: "Lilliputian spirit son, however, I say listen to you, you can''t say it, otherwise, it will affect my mother and us."


    Weisheng Lingshu likes his brother, sister and his fragrant wife very much.


    He thought about it and nodded seriously: "I swear, don''t say it."


    Lin Qingsong then told him: "in fact, when I saw the Gaoming suit just now, I remembered that my mother was white, so I thought that when the Yamen started to write, I would ask for an edict for my mother."


    He is the sixth grade, only the imperial edict.


    Of course, he didn''t put it bluntly. With this edict, even if Guo Huimin was the second grade lady, he didn''t dare to embarrass Liu Sanniang in terms of rules.


    Guo Huimin still doesn''t know, because he wants to kill Liu Sanniang and old lady Hou, but he reminds Lin Qingsong.


    No one noticed this scene.


    Lin Anxin followed the crowd inside, but it was a green pine shadow wall. Around the stone wall, he engraved on the back where the ancestral hall was first built and why it moved to the capital. Lin Anxin was surprised to find that the Weisheng clan had been rooted in the capital for hundreds of years, and it was not too much to say that they were old aristocrats.


    Further on, there is the main hall. The corridors on both sides are full of colorful plum blossoms and decorated with various kinds of murals.


    Lin Anxin looked left and right. As he went on, he found that many of the murals were engraved with the achievements of his ancestors.


    In the main hall, a big oil lamp on the top of the hall is bright all the year round, hanging straight above the head.


    The hall is no greener than the outside, giving people a very exuberant feeling.


    It''s hundreds of years old. Although it''s dark, it''s still well maintained.


    It''s not rotten.


    The hall is not as prosperous as it is outside. What you are facing is thick and simple. It''s like going back in time when you are in it. It can be traced back to the beginning of the Weisheng clanThe patriarch is an old man in his eighties. They all say that his seventies are rare since ancient times. The patriarch of the Weisheng clan is already the oldest person in the capital. Even the emperor sometimes invites him to accompany him in the palace.


    "Weisheng Xiuning, step forward."


    Lin Anxin''s first reaction is, isn''t it called her?


    Who is Wei Sheng Xiu Ning?


    What does she do? She doesn''t know this person?


    Lin Anxin is quietly looking around, at this time, listen to the spring quietly poked her: "girl, the patriarch called you."


    "Yes


    She just remembered that she had changed her name to Wei Sheng Xiu Ning.


    Word: peace of mind.


    Lin Qingsong has changed his name to Wei Sheng Ling Ze.


    Character: Qingsong.


    (Lin Anxin is changed to Weisheng Anxin later, and Lin Qingsong is changed to Weisheng Qingsong)


    the patriarch calls the two to come forward, because they recognize their ancestors.


    The ancestral tablets are full, only the nearest row is empty, the second row is half empty, and the third row is empty. On the table of


    , there were three cups of Baijiu, three pairs of chopsticks, and sacrificial cattle, sheep and pigs. The old men helped to order sandalwood, and the young people were given the fragrance of Liu San Niang, the young pine, and the tiny life to honor the ancestor.


    After that, there was a long and astringent memorial ceremony, which meant to thank the ancestors for their blessing and let the descendants of Weisheng Chengwen spread their branches and leaves, and to tell the ancestors that their descendants were able to do so. The male and granddaughter would be appointed officials and nobility in a short time, and the granddaughter would be granted an imperial edict and become a phoenix in a short time.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, that is to say, Weisheng Qingsong is promising. At such a young age, she is chengzhilang of zhengliupin, and she praises him for his bright future. Lin Anxin has been granted the county head, and has made an appointment with the prince of Pingjun. In a few months, she will be able to marry to the palace and become the princess of Pingjun.


    There are a lot of elders in Weisheng clan. They can''t all be qualified to meet chengzhilang and the county leader in this ancestral hall.


    Most of those who can come are well-off and have some face in the family.


    Weisheng Chengwen leads three people to recognize the elders of Weisheng family.


    Weisheng reassures that she can still remember those familiar faces. However, she finds that Weisheng people are not bad.


    A circle down, and finally to the slowly come in Guo Huimin body.


    I''m dressed in gorgeous clothes, especially in this ancestral hall.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, and then scattered.


    "If you come, let the children offer you a bowl of tea first."


    Wei Sheng feels at ease. He just feels that this lady is a little familiar. I don''t remember where I met her.


    Guo Huimin saw her at the first sight. In the crowd, the dead girl was noble and had a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    She forced all the other women, old and young, to a head.


    Weisheng is very hostile. She smiles again. Anyway, she and her brother and mother have no plans to make friends with this vicious lady.


    Depressed, the two brothers and sisters politely gave her a big gift.


    After all, I was the first to get started. After so many generations of watching, I feel relieved that I just want to keep a low profile so that I can finish these tedious and tiring things quickly.


    Because Guo Huimin is a regular wife, she first met the children of her two sisters. The gift should not be too light. Besides, she was in full view of the public.


    She reached out and touched her head. Then she remembered that she was wearing a Golden Phoenix crown today, with only a jade pendant and a pair of bracelets on her body.


    I''m reaching out to my waist.


    Old lady Hou had already looked at her, but she said to Wei Sheng with a smile: "you are always kind and generous. You have to call her twice to make her happy. It''s nothing to do with anything expensive."


    Wei Sheng is at ease, and her family is clear. Mrs. Hou must remember and hate Guo Huimin''s previous impoliteness.


    This is not, by giving a gift to meet this matter, take words to run Guo Huimin.


    Guo Huimin suffered a dumb loss and couldn''t refute it.


    She reached out and took off a pair of gold peacock bracelets with five color gems on her wrist.


    Weisheng took it with ease. The gold bracelet was heavy, and the bird feather was well-defined. The workmanship was extremely exquisite. Not to mention that the tail feather was inlaid with five color gems, and the eye was black jade. Weisheng took it with ease just at a glance and fell in love with it.


    She happily took it over and sincerely thanks Guo Huimin.


    This is the smile on Guo Huimin''s face.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at her one more time, reaches out his hand to touch his beard, and says to Wei Sheng with a smile: "Xiuning, you need to remember that your mother-in-law is kind-hearted. You should get along with her and serve her as your mother. Do you know?"


    Wei Sheng looks down at the bracelet in his hand with ease. His mind turns very fast. It''s just some rules. Besides, she''s not the head of the county.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the letter really worked.


    He said sweetly, "Auntie, I will listen to my father and treat you as my mother."


    Well, for Liu Sanniang, her family is used to herding sheep and eating weeds. On weekdays, Liu Sanniang doesn''t ask her brother and sister to make rules. Liu Sanniang can do whatever she wants. Her family is busy and does not interfere with each other.Therefore, the words of Weisheng are full of routines.


    How much hope Guo Huimin has now, and how much disappointment he will have before long.


    Old lady Hou said with a smile: "ouch, it''s amazing. This little guy can''t open his eyes when he sees good things, but it makes me too sad."


    Weisheng is also a mother who has milk. He immediately walks over and shouts, "milk, where is it hurt? Please tell your granddaughter to have a look? With your granddaughter here, you will live a long life and be as blessed as the East China Sea. "


    Mrs. Hou laughed, pointed to her and said to Mrs. Shizi, "look at her small mouth. It''s the same as the meeting you just entered. I feel that I''m several decades younger when I hear her talk like this."


    Wei Sheng felt relieved, and then he reached out and patted his little face and said, "Oh, milk, look at my stupid mouth. Don''t you think it''s two sisters when you go out with your wife."

 Chapter 828

    "Oh, no, let me catch my breath. This little guy''s mouth is too eloquent."


    If Mrs. Hou is happy, it means that Mr. Hou is happy. If the two biggest rich owners are happy, then other people will be happy.


    The patriarch also let Weisheng and Weisheng Qingsong go to his home to play. His little grandson and granddaughter are about the same age as the two.


    The whole hall was full of joy. No one mentioned the most valuable things that Guo Huimin gave, and no one praised Guo Huimin for his kindness and generosity.


    Guo Huimin was so angry that he wanted to be angry on the spot.


    No one asked about her legitimate son Wei Sheng Ling Yu.


    It''s only at this time that I know that my family''s new year''s Eve is to hold a water banquet in the square outside the ancestral hall.


    Mother GUI whispers to explain to Liu Sanniang and Wei Sheng.


    The Weisheng people have thousands of mu of sacrificial land. Part of the annual income is used to repair ancestral temples, part is used to do ethnology expenses, and the rest is used to help those people who are in a difficult time. Finally, a small part is set aside to do the water banquet on the 30th night of the new year.


    In fact, the chicken, duck and fish served on the table were all provided by the Chuang Tzu of the Hou family.


    Wei Sheng felt at ease and thought for a moment. It should be that old lady Hou borrowed mother GUI''s mouth and specially said to listen to them.


    Then she thought again that the rules of the aristocratic families should be similar.


    "Thank you, Mammy. My mother and I really don''t understand this."


    She had heard Mr. Luo mention it a little, but she had forgotten it for a long time.


    On the other side, Guo Huimin''s eyes were filled with hatred. Mother Rong could see clearly. Mother GUI took a special look at this side when she was talking.


    Holding her breath in her heart, she always felt that mother GUI was provoking her, so she whispered to Guo Huimin: "master, I just went to inquire. I heard that the old lady was very satisfied with the two little bastards."


    Guo Huimin rolled her eyes and laughed.


    "What''s the origin of that old man? It''s there that you can see. It''s just that kind of low-class, low-class thing that can get into her eyes. "


    Let mother quietly cast a glance at mother GUI, replied: "or master see clearly, in the end is not through the door, that, why can be equal to his wife."


    Guo Huimin''s face became more and more ugly, and the smile on his face was almost unable to hang up.


    Rong''s mother didn''t think it was a big deal, and said, "if you want the maid to say it, mother GUI must be saying something bad about the master. Even if she doesn''t say it, she must be saying something to remind the two of you there."


    Guo Huimin is about to say something when he hears Wei Sheng Chengwen calling her.


    "What?"


    "The elders are all here. What can''t I say?" Weisheng Chengwen noticed that there were several respected elders looking over here.


    This made him even more unhappy with Guo Huimin''s behavior.


    What''s more chilling to him is that Guo Huimin, his wife, forgot the existence of Wei Sheng Ling Shu.


    Similarly, Liu Sanniang, Weisheng Qingsong and Weisheng are more and more comfortable with Weisheng because of her actions.


    Wei Sheng is at ease. Although I don''t know what Rong''s mother said to Guo Huimin over there, it''s not a good thing to see Wei Sheng Chengwen''s face.


    "Mammy GUI, could you please ask the little girl to get a plate of snacks? My little nine didn''t get up this morning, and he didn''t use any food in the morning because he wanted to see his grandfather and grandmother, who were more and more nervous."


    She would not say anything directly, but in this euphemistic way, she reminded mother GUI.


    Mother GUI was stunned and then laughed.


    "Eight girls are really smart."


    Immediately, call a little girl to get a piece of vegetarian cake.


    "Young master nine, please be patient. You don''t eat meat and fishy food in the ancestral hall. However, after a while, there will be a troupe singing in the back hall of the ancestral hall. At that time, you can eat some noodles and other things, and then you can eat hard dishes, but you have to wait until the auspicious time to have a good meal in front of you."


    When she was young, she said, "it''s really hard to be the ninth young master."


    Weisheng Lingshu is taught by his brother, sister and Liu Sanniang.


    He did not resent Guo Huimin''s indifference.


    Then, jiaojiaonuo Nuo''s answer: "thank you, Mammy. I''ve been bothering."


    With that, he leaned back in Weisheng''s arms and looked up at her.


    Weisheng reached out to scratch his little nose.


    "Yes, during the Shangyuan Festival, I''ll take you to the riverside to put lanterns. If Xiao Jiu has something in mind, he can write it on the lantern quietly. The lantern will go up to heaven with Xiao Jiu''s wish!"


    Weisheng makes the book want to go to the lantern, although, after half a year of buffering, he is not as sad about his aunt''s death as before.


    Because of Liu Sanniang''s care and love, his memory of his aunt gradually faded.


    However, I still remember to pay homage to you on New Year''s day.


    "Thank you, sister." Weisheng made the book smile at her.The voice of this voice finally attracted the attention of Mrs. Hou.


    She secretly looked at mother GUI. After getting her hint, she just remembered that there was still a child like Xiao Jiu.


    Mrs. Hou still kept a faint smile on her face. However, when she looked at Guo Huimin, her eyes were chilly.


    She waved at the book.


    The child''s natural reaction, on the contrary, is close to Wei Sheng''s peaceful arms.


    "Sister, is the old lady calling me?"


    Weisheng gently pushed her and said, "don''t you go? Grandma called you, good, don''t be afraid, you have to remember, you are Grandma''s grandson


    Although it''s a commoner.


    Today, Wei Sheng Ling Shu is wrapped into a ball, round and rolling. Behind his little cloak, there is a short bald tail.


    Like a little short tailed bear, he swayed to Mrs. Hou''s side.


    Before he came near, Mrs. Hou''s eyes narrowed with joy.


    Yelled at everyone: "Oh, you come to see, whose little monkey is this? Let him run out like this."


    Her tone was obviously playful.


    All the people were laughing.


    Weisheng Chengwen can''t help laughing when he sees his little son''s happy appearance.


    "Dad, this is the youngest of my sons," said the old Marquis


    The old Marquis nodded and stroked his beard, praising: "his eyes are clear, his speech is fluent, and his manners are considerate. Well, yes, yes. I heard that you have been fostering him with your second daughter-in-law for the past six months? This daughter-in-law is a good one. "


    Sitting on the other side of Weisheng Chengwen, Guo Huimin almost vomited blood.


    In his words, the Marquis made it clear that he would not look at Guo Huimin.


    Liu Sanniang was even more exalted. She thought, what can a vulgar woman from the countryside compare with her great master''s family?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her father-in-law, an old man, must have wanted to use that bitch to suppress her.


    Who knows, two old people''s words, just will open the war situation.


    Old lady Hou clearly doesn''t like Guo Huimin. After so many years, no one in her family knows what''s wrong with her.


    "Good boy, come here quickly and let Grandma have a look."


    Wei Sheng ordered the book to look at this and that. Finally, he listened to old lady Hou.


    He went to the two men and knelt respectfully to the bluestone ground.


    Hou Laofu is very distressed. He just wants to ask his wife to pick him up.


    But I saw that he was very serious.


    "I''ve seen the Lord, I''ve seen the milk."


    Mrs. Hou liked the names of these grandchildren very much. She said with a laugh, "OK, OK, that''s what grandchildren will call me in the future. When I was a child, that''s what I used to call my grandfather and my milk."


    Obviously, she thought it was too distant to call her grandparents.


    Wei Sheng doesn''t wait for the book to shout. He has already pursed his little ass, propped up his little paws and slowly got up.


    But...


    after three times of hard work, he almost cried.


    Well, ma''am, it''s a pit.


    Dress him like a bun and tell him how to get up.


    Mrs. Hou was obviously shocked by his stupidity. She sat there laughing all the time. It was easy for her to see enough of the play. Then she asked another woman named night mother to hold up the book of Wei Sheng.


    Old lady Hou motioned mother night to hold him to her. She wanted to touch something from her body, but she found that she didn''t have anything suitable for him.


    To one side of the old Marquis, I do not know where to turn out a very good water head green bamboo jade card, gave him a gift.


    "Listen to your father, your book is OK. Are you interested in practicing martial arts with your grandfather?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his dignified and lofty power was completely destroyed.


    Wei Sheng calmly stares at him. After a long time, he turns out to be a paper tiger.


    She was almost bluffed.


    Laughter came from half the way.


    She swung a cold knife.


    Weisheng Qingsong coughed lightly, covered half of his face with his sleeve, and said in a low voice: "originally, I''m not the only one who''s been fooled."


    Weisheng is at ease. This is a sweet smile.


    "Xiaojiu is still young. If he is neglected by the elders, I''m afraid he will be led astray in the future. Besides, he is also very pitiful. Except that our mother treats him sincerely, there is no one else. Just now, I regret that I neglected his feelings because I was busy. Even though he was upset, he would not say it."


    Her words remind Weisheng Qingsong of his childhood, when he and his sister were not ridiculed by the Lin family.


    "Boy, how can he be so coquettish? He''s good enough. He can''t be spoiled just because he''s soft hearted."


    Wei Sheng nodded at ease and said, "I know. I just want him to share the love of the elders. I can''t compare with you and me when I put my identity there."It''s hard to get too much attention from the elders even if they are outstanding.


    There are rules in the laws of the great Zhou Dynasty, which do not allow the concubines to be promoted to four grades or above. They can only be promoted to four grades for life.


    It can also be regarded as a kind of protection for the legitimate wife and children.


    "Not everyone is like me and my brother, and not everyone is like a mother. They don''t ask for anything in return."


    Otherwise, in those years, Liu Sanniang will become the jade pendant by her death, which can give her brother and sister a good life.


    But she would rather throw the keepsake into the river....


    green pines are thinking.


    Wei Sheng reassured and said: "brother, I only hope you can marry a sister-in-law who suits your heart. The husband and wife are always on the same wavelength. The left concubine and the right girl are all empty. Where there are people, there is a river. Which man of you will know that the backyard is another river."


    Aware of her depression, Weisheng Qingsong advised: "I didn''t know before. After I came to the capital, I experienced some things, especially the little nine aunt''s, so I wanted to understand some things."


    "Don''t worry. If junyang dares to take a concubine back, his brother will support you. Even if he is the king of the county, then what? The heavenly king can''t take care of the family affairs."


    The domineering spirit of Weisheng Qingsong makes Weisheng feel at ease.

 Chapter 829

    Lin Qingsong''s words made Lin Anxin feel relieved quietly.


    And because of Wei Sheng''s words, the whole hall seemed very harmonious.


    Only Guo Huimin''s heart was hard.


    From time to time, some servants came in and invited the men and women to the back hall. They said that the stage in the back hall had already been set up and the actors had changed their clothes and were waiting.


    He also said that he ordered a piece of "hundred flowers Pavilion" first, but it was Mrs. Hou''s favorite.


    For a moment, the women''s families moved to the back hall with Mrs. Hou.


    Weisheng is at ease. After listening to Weisheng''s book, he gets bored.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t understand the Beijing opera, which was well written.


    She is playing with Wei Sheng''s book on one side.


    Wei Sheng approaches Liu Sanniang and whispers to her.


    "Niang, I went back to that mansion, but I''m afraid that one over there will still look for something."


    Liu Sanniang always takes her own baby girl as the first thing. After listening to her words, she naturally takes it to heart.


    There was a faint sadness in the brow.


    "I don''t know what to do on that day. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but your brother and you both say it''s good, so I''ll do it."


    Weisheng comforted her: "mother, don''t be afraid. We''ll be more careful then."


    When she said this, she said, "I don''t know if there is a small kitchen in the yard where you live."


    "I''ve already told your father that we''re from the south. We can''t eat the dishes from the North occasionally. If we eat them all day, we can''t get used to them."


    Wei Sheng blinked at ease: "we all like spicy food. Even Xiao Jiu can eat a little now."


    Liu Sanniang and she looked at each other and laughed, but they knew each other by heart.


    No matter whether they like it or not, they all accompany Mrs. Hou happily on the surface. They wait in the back hall until the beginning of the Lantern Festival. When they hear that someone is coming outside, they say it''s a banquet.


    We then moved to the square outside the ancestral hall.


    It is said that it is a flowing water banquet. However, the earliest one was to invite the most valuable members of the Weisheng family to the banquet first.


    Although Guo Huimin is dying of retting in her heart, she can''t help but show her face with the help of Rong''s mother.


    Today, old lady Hou is in town, and all the ladies dare not make a scene at this time.


    A big table, Liu Sanniang four only occupied three seats, Weisheng order book was carried down to feed.


    In addition, Guo Huimin and Wei shengchengwen are the people who can come from Er Fang.


    On the other side of the big room, in addition to Shizi and his wife, there are the eldest son and the second son.


    Weisheng is relieved to see Shizi and his wife for the first time.


    The Marquis of sincerity was originally a military general. In those years, he had a wonderful career of inheriting Wen. He wanted to run all the way to civil servants.


    Shizi is a general. His appearance is seven or eight points similar to Weisheng Chengwen. He should be a mother compatriot.


    Most of them have been polished in the barracks, and the people are more majestic.


    During the dinner, the old Marquis asked Wei Sheng Chengwen why he didn''t see Wei Sheng make Yu come.


    Weisheng Chengwen had to tell the story of his bone discomfort.


    For his condition, the elders of Weisheng family are not surprised.


    In addition, there are a lot of concubines and concubines. However, Mrs. Hou once said something.


    Wei Sheng is at ease, but he has never recognized it clearly.


    A hundred tables were set up in front of the ancestral hall. Almost all the people arrived for a while. Looking up, everyone was full of face and talk. It was very lively.


    Then someone stood under the memorial archway of the ancestral hall and sounded the drum.


    After listening to Quan''s inquiries, he whispered to Wei Sheng that it was the new year''s Eve dinner of Wei Sheng''s family.


    Gongs and drums resounded in the sky. With the bang, fireworks were in full bloom under the black curtain.


    Wei Sheng looked up at the fireworks for a while. When she came back, the little girls had brought the rich, heard and unheard of delicacies to the table.


    Another girl came up with fruit wine and spirits suitable for men.


    People all over the square are drinking, rowing, or chatting while eating.


    Guo Huimin, who had been sitting, had already arrived at Mrs. Hou''s side and took chopsticks to prepare food for her.


    Liu Sanniang and her two brothers and sisters did not abide by such rules at home.


    In Liu Sanniang''s words, it''s just that you''ve had a meal, and you can eat more delicious things with so many empty heads.


    The two brothers and sisters thought that the family should have been sitting around the table.


    But Guo Huimin suddenly came to such an opera.


    When Liu Sanniang sat there, she was very abrupt.


    Weisheng Anxin has noticed this for a long time, and Liu Sanniang quietly winks at her.


    She asked her if she was going to stand there, watching others eat, and showing filial respect to old lady Hou with delicious dishes.Weisheng is relieved and sneers in her heart. Under the table, she reaches out her right hand and gently pinches the back of her mother''s hand.


    If someone likes to do it, let her do it.


    Didn''t you see that the new aunts didn''t move.


    What''s more, Liu Sanniang hasn''t really married into Weisheng''s family.


    No matter whether Mrs. Hou likes this rule or not, in a word, Wei Sheng is at ease and doesn''t intend to let his mother form this habit.


    Mother Rong was standing next to mother GUI. Seeing that Liu Sanniang didn''t move, she could not help humming and muttering in a low voice: "it''s really not on the table. There are no rules at all. It''s not as good as the rules in our house."


    Mother GUI''s eyes were cold, and there were many things for her mother.


    Weisheng put down his chopsticks and looked up at Rong''s mother.


    The people on the table also found out about it.


    The Marquis doesn''t want to celebrate the new year. He''s not happy.


    He took a look at Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    Weisheng Chengwen murmurs at Rong''s mother.


    Let mother secretly look at Wei Sheng''s reassuring eyes, like a poisoned knife.


    Although there was nothing wrong with dinner, no one knew what it was like for the younger generation.


    Anyway, the Lord and lady must be very happy.


    The curfew was lifted on the night of the 30th of the year.


    In the second night of the new year''s Eve, the book was sleepy.


    Wei Sheng finds this excuse and urges Liu Sanniang and her brother to go back to Cui cinema together.


    Seeing the three men standing up, Mrs. Hou said, "I''m too old to stand up to the cold of the night. It''s better for everyone to leave."


    As soon as she said this, the younger generation scattered in a crowd.


    Liu Sanniang and her three children formally asked Mr. Hou and Mrs. hou to leave.


    Mrs. Hou said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, I''d better bring the children to dinner earlier."


    Guo Huimin couldn''t help it. He advised: "Niang, everyone knows that you mean well, but it''s not polite. My sister hasn''t come through yet."


    Old lady Hou was swept by her. Her old face was a little ugly.


    Wei Sheng Chengwen is busy persuading her, which makes her listen a little.


    "Forget it, forget it, you are tired today, so let your mother relax at home according to my child''s words."


    Liu Sanniang said thanks with the children.


    Weisheng Chengwen see four people really ready to go, busy called four people: "you and wait, I finish this wine will go to send you home."


    Things have been completely put on the table, and he is too lazy to pretend.


    Guo Huimin''s face turned white in an instant.


    Mrs. Hou looked back at her and laughed gloating.


    He said to her, "you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest early. Come and say hello tomorrow morning. Don''t get up late again."


    But in a word, it insinuates that Guo Huimin is disrespectful.


    She stood there just now to make the people know that Guo Huimin is the most filial daughter-in-law.


    Old lady Hou didn''t want her to be satisfied.


    Liu Sanniang took the children to one side, even breathing slowed down a lot, eyes to nose, nose to heart.


    This new year''s Eve is a good start for the two brothers and sisters.


    For some people, it''s another sleepless night.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Liu Sanniang stayed at home with her children, and asked the women to make several pots of charcoal fire. Chen had the dumplings chopped early.


    Mrs. Chen is at the table checking whether the hand of the noodle rolling lady is clean.


    Weisheng is teasing Xiaojiu.


    The curtain outside the hall was broken, but there was a little girl.


    It is said that Lin Qingye and his wife came with Lin Yingxi, Lin Jinzhi and Lin Qingliu.


    Since Weisheng Qingsong bought the new yard, the two families rented the yard to the north of the city not far from here.


    Liu Sanniang''s face brightened with joy.


    Several people were invited in.


    Lin Yingxi is now a pretty boy.


    Lin Jinzhi is seven years old. After his eyes and eyebrows are long open, he is still white.


    After several people came in, they asked the two children to kowtow to their elders for the new year.


    After the adults met each other, they sat down to talk.


    Zhu cauliflower has gained a lot of knowledge in the capital over the years, and is more and more likely to come.


    Seeing that the family was preparing to make dumplings, she yelled that she was the best at it.


    I also asked Wei Sheng to sit on one side and eat dumplings at noon. She can make dumplings by herself.


    Lin Qingye''s family and Lin Qingliu are not alienated by their ancestors.


    Still very close.


    Several people sat by the fire basin, chatting with each other.


    Lin Qingliu is seventeen years old after his birthday. His marriage is scheduled to be on the second day of the fifth lunar month, two days before the Dragon Boat Festival."I didn''t expect that. I envy your brother and sister for their good fortune."


    Weisheng joked with him: "if you call Er auntie, you will be cut."


    Lin Qingliu laughed, and then asked about going there yesterday.


    Micro green pine said briefly.


    As for Guo Huimin''s hostility, it is omitted.


    Chatting, the topic somehow turned to the hometown of a group of people and so on.


    Not to mention Liu Sanniang''s mother''s family, she is now a well-known local rich man in Liuping township.


    Just talking about the Lin family.


    "By the way, my uncle was finally redeemed."


    Weisheng is at ease. The two brothers and sisters are very surprised.


    She asked: "I remember that before we went to Beijing, we heard that your aunt was not willing to spend money or redeem him."


    Lin Qingye said: "I didn''t intend to redeem it, but it''s not convenient for my aunt to take care of her grandson. Even if she has relatives to look after her, I don''t know who will wake her up after she bought the field. I have to ask my father or Qingshan about everything. The family is getting better and better, but the grandsons are getting worse and worse. Finally, they gritted their teeth and took out the money to save the family I''ve been redeemed. "


    "In addition, do you remember the green cypress of uncle''s family?"


    Wei Sheng was relieved to have an impression of him: "didn''t he go to the border with a strong man?"

 Chapter 830

    "Well, I collected Yuzhu''s letter, saying that he had sent someone to write it back. He was smart. When he went to the border, because he was young, he would deceive people. In fact, he was asked to be a cook. In the first two years of war, he escaped. Later, he got familiar with the way. In the past two years, he was asked to be a centurion."


    Wei Sheng feels at ease. In fact, if Lin Qingbai had been a good student in those years, he might not have been only so promising.


    Lin Qingye sighed again and said, "it''s like a family because he thinks his parents are all here. Besides, he hasn''t talked about marriage yet. If it''s said that his father is a gambler and is caught as a slave, he will be shameless. When he comes back, it''s impossible for him to talk about a good marriage. Therefore, with the persuasion of my parents and Qingshan, my uncle and aunt will listen to him and take the money If you redeem my uncle, you just ask him to give me the next one. From then on, you can''t beat my aunt. If you violate this rule, my aunt can drive my uncle out of the house. "


    "And he''s a gambler?" Liu Sanniang asked again.


    Lin Qingye shakes his head: "where can you quit? It''s just a small gamble. If you go out with more than ten or twenty Wen a day, you always have to coax four or five Wen back. Maybe he''s been in the gambling room for a long time, and he''s not willing to gamble. It''s just a small gamble to kill the day."


    Later, Lin Qingliu said: "by the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell my third aunt. Originally, I was supposed to get married on the second day of May. I''m afraid I''ll put it off for half a year. When I went back yesterday, I found out that there was a letter from my family. The leader said, my Lord is not very well."


    Wei Sheng frowned at ease and asked: "although he has a stroke, there should be no lack of food and clothing at home."


    Lin Qingshan often writes letters to his brothers and sisters, occasionally mentioning Mr. and Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Qingliu scratched the back of his head.


    "Well, listen to my father, Xu is impatient lying on the bed. She loses her temper in the room all day. You know her temper, too. She doesn''t deal with my milk, and she is not happy. She also loses her temper. She refuses to get used to her. She doesn''t treat the food and clothing of my father and my milk badly, but she won''t interfere in anything else."


    Lin Fang held his breath in Xiao Fang''s place and turned his back. Master Lin broke the cup again.


    Lin Fang had a stroke relying on master Lin. he was paralyzed and couldn''t beat her. After he got angry, she pushed him.


    In the middle of this, once, Lin Fang''s experience of directly kicking Mr. Lin out of bed.


    As a result, Mr. Lin was so tired that he asked the doctor to come and prick a lot of silver needles, which made him sober. It was only a stroke that made him more interested.


    In the past, I couldn''t drool when I was lying down. After this time, I drooled all the time, and the whole room smelled sour.


    Lin Fang could not bear it. Every day he just changed his dirty clothes and gave him two meals.


    What''s dirty and smelly? Mr. Lin has a crotch in his pocket.


    It''s said that his buttocks have rotten for several holes, and maggots grow inside.


    Later, Lin Shunhe couldn''t see it any more. After discussing with Lin Shunshui, they took over the matter of changing Lin''s clothes and wiping his body.


    However, after only three or five days, Lin Shunshui and Lin Shunhe resolutely refused to serve Mr. Lin any more. It was really ugly. Every time they got a job, they would have something yellow and white in their mind.


    Two people where still eat, even gall water to vomit a lot.


    If so, the two people together again, they went outside to buy two old women to serve Mr. Lin.


    Lin Fangshi is now free and wants to find Xiao Fangshi''s stubble all day long.


    However, Lin Shunhe has suffered losses in his mother''s hands, and Lin Qingshan and Lin Shunshui persuade him from time to time.


    In the end, Lin Fang didn''t replace Xiao Fang.


    Two months ago, master Lin did not know what happened again. He saw Lin Fang by accident. With his active hand, he picked up a medicine bowl and smashed it at her.


    Lin Fang was not on guard, and his forehead was bleeding.


    As soon as she saw that she had been hurt, she was so angry that she rushed up to fight with master Lin.


    Then, master Lin was beaten out of bed by Lin Fangshi.


    But she did not know that people who had a stroke could fall three times at most. After that, they would die.


    Master Lin really fell this time. He was dizzy for three days before he woke up. Originally, he was only half paralyzed, but now he can only blink.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to hear this and asked him, "did you receive the letter only yesterday? I''m afraid that the grass on his grave has grown by a foot. "


    Liu Sanniang winked at her: my bear child, I think so, but I can''t say it in front of them.


    Lin Qingliu was not impressed by master Lin, so he followed his parents to seek a living when he was young.


    He is not close to his father or his mother.


    "Hey, I look like it too. It''s just winter. There''s no communication between the letters. Who knows, I''m not going to go back to mourning anyway."He then said to Lin Qingye, "don''t go back. When we get to the south, I guess we''re going to have a filial piety period."


    Grandchildren only need to be filial for one year, which is also called Qi Shuai.


    Lin Qingye asks Liu Sanniang for advice on how to act.


    Liu Sanniang frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I think Qingliu is right. You can''t leave the restaurant business behind. Besides, the letter doesn''t say that he''s really gone. It''s just that he''s bad. He''d better wait. At this time, the snow is blocking the way and the letters are blocked. You''d better rest assured and say it after the new year. If you receive a letter, it''s better."


    In front of Liu Sanniang, Lin Qingliu was very presumptuous and said, "what my aunt said is right. I don''t think it''s necessary to go back. At the beginning, when my brother got married, did you ever give up some money? Otherwise, parents, you, I and our Yuzhu, why do they want to sell themselves to be servants? It''s not because you don''t have money to marry. Our family can''t live in the village. "


    Weisheng Qingsong nodded: "at the beginning, they were cruel. When others saw the poor cat and dog, they had to give one or two mouthfuls of what they didn''t eat, so they wouldn''t starve the little animals to death. But your father and milk, hum, in their hearts and eyes, there was only uncle. When they separated, they didn''t give half of the valuable things to the other two sons."


    As soon as he said this, even Lin Qingye didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he said with a light look: "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. It''s just that Qingliu''s marriage is going to be pushed. Let''s talk about the situation at home with that side. Let''s pick a day after the autumn harvest. We''ll be more comfortable there. Besides, it must be happy that we can keep our daughter at home for a few more months."


    "Well, I think so too. It should be in autumn and winter. In this way, the bride won''t have to suffer."


    Lin Qingliu is a careful man. I''m afraid the bride who married him is a blessed one.


    Whether master Lin is dead or not, Liu Sanniang and her young daughter don''t care.


    No matter she or her own baby, it has nothing to do with that side.


    After the first and second day of junior high school, the Lin family is busy again. Even Zhu caifan takes Lin Jinzhi to help.


    Her words were so clever that she felt at ease and said with a smile: "the girl was taught by Mr. Luo at the beginning. I heard Mrs. Lu mention that the girl''s rules are no worse than those of the ladies of the family. Steward and director, that''s also first-class. Today, I''ll take Jinzhi with me and ask for some advice from my aunt."


    "My sister-in-law is polite. I''m just fooling around, or my aunt and grandmother will watch. I''m afraid I''ll make a big mess earlier."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, alas, this one or two will move out of here again. I won''t go to that house. I''m worried about how to pass the day. You''ll bring jinzhiri to talk to me later. At that time, we often take Sanniang out of the house and ask for peace of mind. Four people just gather a table."


    Mrs. Chen has been in Beijing for a long time, and she is very boring. She learns two hands from the little girls.


    Zhu cauliflower where refused, busy thanks.


    Liu Sanniang and her young girls were busy, and life was as fast as flowing water.


    Let''s go back to Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Since Guo minglan helped Wu Hongying block the disaster.


    Princess Chang stopped a lot. When she moved again, it was Lin Qingsong who designed it.


    However, she is only the emperor''s aunt. Compared with Wei Sheng Chengwen, a simple obedient minister, the emperor is more inclined to Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    If not, he would not marry Wei Sheng Chengwen even though he did not pursue the crimes committed by his slaves.


    This is no doubt a warning to her to be safe.


    However, who is she? At that time, she was spoiled and brought up by her father and Emperor. She was willful.


    Even though she was old, her arbitrary attitude became more and more serious.


    How proud is the Marquis of sincerity recently, then how gloomy is the mood of the eldest princess.


    Associated with the new year''s festival, the whole Princess mansion and the town government are particularly desolate.


    This year is the first day of the lunar new year. In previous years, the carriages in front of the two houses were all lined up ten miles away, not to mention the crowd and noise.


    What''s more, the passers-by outside the mansion are envious of it. It''s only the prosperous scenery outside. How can it be equal to the gentleness and wealth in the princess mansion.


    "Long princess, the county Lord has sent his regards to you."


    The little girl with the curtain stood at the door, blessing her body in the distance, and then reported it.


    The princess didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she said, "call her in."


    Wu Hongying stood under the porch for a long time and coughed again.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess said, "even if you''re not good enough, you''ll stay in the house. On the first day of the lunar new year, it''s so bad luck."


    Wu Hongying''s eyes were red when she heard it outside.


    She tried to stop coughing, but the more she tried to hold it, the more itchy her throat was, the more she coughed.I don''t know how long it took her to stop coughing.

 Chapter 831

    The little girl who played the curtain brought her a bowl of Sichuan shell stewed with Sydney and asked her to eat it. Then she said, "this is the meaning of the long princess. Let''s go back and take care of it first. When you feel better, you''ll come back to pay her respects."


    When she said this, she quietly reminded Wu Hongying: "the eldest princess is in a bad mood recently."


    How bad is it?


    The little girl who hit the curtain didn''t remember how many girls and women were dragged out and killed alive.


    She didn''t know that the eldest princess was fighting with the emperor.


    I can''t afford to lose.


    In fact, the affair of Liu Sanniang does not concern the princess. She just wants to test the emperor''s attitude by the affair of Liu Sanniang.


    However, after trying it out, she regretted it!


    She is also in a bad mood, as is Guo Huimin, the head mother of Weisheng Prefecture.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night.


    In the early morning of the new year''s day, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen didn''t wait for his children to pay him a new year''s call, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Mother Wen came in from outside with a food box.


    "Master, my daughter-in-law made dumplings with scallion and mutton. I thought that my master had hardly eaten last night and this morning. I was tired. So I cooked a bowl of mutton for my master. I picked the tenderest one and chopped it into minced meat with two knives. Then I chopped the scallion and put sesame oil in it."


    Wen''s mother''s tone was cheerful. When she came in, she rushed to Guo Huimin head-on with a smell of new year.


    Inexplicable, her heart first warm.


    Mother Wen looked around and asked, "eh, master, where is Xiangfeng? The master was kind-hearted, but he let her go for the new year. Ah, why didn''t he send someone to call his maid? All the work in the family is done by the wives. "


    Most of all, Guo Huimin was infected by her good mood. When she talked with Wen''s mother, she always made people feel better.


    This is why Guo Huimin has always been used to mother Wen.


    "Doesn''t your daughter-in-law complain?"


    "There''s nothing to complain about. Besides, in the heart and eyes of the maidservant, it''s the most important thing for the master. They also know that they are very sensible."


    Guo Huimin asked: "I seldom hear you mention your daughters-in-law. Why don''t you pick up some funny ones for me today?"


    "Funny?" Mother Wen didn''t know what she thought of and sat there laughing.


    Guo Huimin urged her again.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The eldest daughter-in-law of the maidservant''s family shows a big bite of teeth when she smiles. She''s quite proud, because when the maidservant''s family eats watermelon in the summer, none of them can eat her. When they eat watermelon in the summer, they will dig it down. Good guy, that watermelon will be shaved off by her. The second daughter-in-law of the maidservant''s family is the funniest. Every time she laughs, she always likes to open her mouth and send out geese Geese, geese, I don''t know how she laughs. It''s always like this


    Guo Huimin thinks that most of her family''s happiness is a living treasure. Even her sons'' daughter-in-law is a living treasure.


    She was a little happy in her heart.


    "Then I ask you, what if your wives hate you?"


    Mother Wen''s mind was simple, but she didn''t think much about it. She replied, "master, you''re embarrassing your maid. My maid''s daughters-in-law don''t know how much they like to talk to your maid."


    Guo Huimin feels jealous.


    "What if your daughter-in-law hates you?"


    "Hate your maid? It''s impossible, but if it''s true, it''s certainly the maidservant''s fault. However, maidservants won''t let them hate them. For example, when they give birth to babies and sit in confinement, maidservants always wait on them when they are not on duty. They are afraid that they won''t be able to eat what they like. If maidservants are not around, they always ask their mother-in-law to help them. "


    Wen''s mother and Rong''s mother bought their own yard in the north of the city and went through the back street.


    However, they did not live in the courtyard, but one lived in the East and the other lived in the West. There were five or six yards between them.


    Mother Wen doesn''t like the yard to yard with mother Rong.


    "You still do this?" Guo Huimin suddenly found that he seemed to ask in the wrong direction.


    Then he asked, "how are you getting along with your mother-in-law? Your temperament is so cheerful and your mind is very simple. Your mother-in-law should seldom embarrass you, right


    Mentioning her mother-in-law, Wen''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "the mother-in-law of the maidservant''s family has a good heart and treats the maidservant very well. When she first came in, she was a little disgusted with the maidservant. Later, she gave birth to the eldest son. The mother-in-law became close to the maidservant and helped her take the eldest son personally."


    "Then you don''t hate your mother-in-law?" Guo Huimin asked again.


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and said, "I don''t hate it. My maid''s mother is at that age."


    Yes, Guo Huimin remembers.


    But she didn''t guess what mother Wen meant. Mother Wen guessed what she thought and told Guo Huimin tactfully.


    If you want Mrs. hou to give Guo Huimin a good look, first of all, you should treat your mother-in-law well. No matter what her mother-in-law does, you can''t be picky. If you are polite to each other, you can be at peace.Don''t change each other''s life habits by force, but learn to tolerate and accommodate.


    Unfortunately, Guo Huimin did not guess the meaning of her words.


    She just thinks that Wen''s mother should be lucky.


    Looking at her like that, mother Wen knew that she would never think of this level. She could not help sighing. She was still looking forward to her master''s life. However, Guo Huimin was too strong-natured to listen to his advice.


    Wen''s mother picked up some interesting stories and coaxed her to eat some mutton dumplings. Guo Huimin was depressed and had a bad appetite. After eating a few, Guo Huimin refused to eat any more.


    After eating, Wen''s mother accompanied her to Jing''an hospital to see Wei Sheng Ling Yu, but her son has been in a daze today, and I don''t know when he will wake up.


    After dinner, Rong''s mother came to Xinfen hospital again.


    The room was dark, and the little girls didn''t know where to hide.


    Let mother into the door, gently called twice, heard Guo Huimin lazy voice.


    She went around the screen, took out the fire fold from her arms and lit the candle. When the room was bright, she looked around.


    Only then discovered that Guo Huimin has been leaning against the Luohan chair, tilted body, two eyes empty, also did not know what to think.


    Mother Rong inquired that her master had been staying in the next house all day.


    She came to Shangfang, originally wanted to ask for credit with Guo Huimin, but saw Guo Huimin''s dejected appearance.


    I didn''t mention it again.


    "Master, I''ll make you a cup of hot tea."


    "Happy?"


    Guo Huimin gently asked, and then calm a look: "it''s fragrant wind, when, is it dark outside?"


    "Yes, master, do you want something to eat? I went to the young master''s yard by the way just now. I''ve seen it. There''s a light in the room. The girls are waiting on the young master and eating half a bowl of porridge. I''m watching there. I haven''t missed a grain of rice. "


    Guo Huimin first frowned, then frowned and scattered: "yu''er wakes up, does he feel better?"


    Rong''s mother didn''t want to stimulate him. When Wei Sheng ordered Yu to eat, he didn''t know if he was too eager to eat, but he coughed and vomited blood again. After thinking about it, he said, "after eating, the little girls helped him to sleep again. His spirit is not very good. It should be because he choked the cold wind outside last time, and his body can''t stand it. But today, on the first day of the lunar new year, he can eat half a bowl of rice, and ask his maidservant to say, what''s wrong That''s a good sign. "


    In this case, Guo Huimin likes to listen to it.


    "Xiangfeng, you know, I''m really angry. It''s clear that I''m the daughter of a big family, but he would rather marry a country girl than look at my son, let alone say something about me."


    Guo Huimin complains more and more about Wei Sheng Chengwen, but thinks that he is more and more cold.


    Rong''s mother didn''t know how to persuade her. Whenever she mentioned the master, her master was more disappointed and resentful.


    "Master, if you want the servant to say, you are too kind."


    Guo Huimin stretched out her hand and pinched her eyebrows and replied, "otherwise, I will always accumulate more virtue for yu''er."


    The candle light shines on her body, but the shadow on the wall becomes twisted and strange under the flickering candle light, just like a monster.


    I want to destroy everything in front of me.


    At all costs.


    Let mother look at her.


    Then he slowly lowered his eyelids, flashed a trace of ruthlessness on his face, and then spoke again.


    , "master, the other side is just a cheap servant girl. Even if the present is satisfactory, she can enter the house and has the final say."


    "I don''t know. I don''t pay attention to her yet, but I''m worried about the two little ones. One of them is more than the other. Last time, the eldest princess just taught the bastard a lesson. Look at the master, it''s like killing him. After finding out the truth that day, she killed him in the palace. The emperor valued him, which made him take advantage."


    The women in the backyard can''t get involved in the affairs of the imperial court.


    Rong''s mother thought again, "if not, pay someone..."


    she put her hand around her neck. It''s not the first time she''s done such a thing.


    This time, however, it was her master who was the first to object.


    Guo Huimin cursed in a low voice: "fool, it''s different this time. He''s in the eyes of the emperor. He''s the same as another bastard. However, this matter, hum, someone must be more anxious than me."


    Allow mother to think for a while, then way: "but long princess?"


    Guo Huimin sneered: "at the moment, she''s even more upset than me."


    Rong''s mother was not sure what she thought, and then asked, "this is it? But I don''t agree. I don''t want to see the three bitches coming into this house. I''m very angry just thinking about it. "


    Guo Huimin looked at her and asked, "do you have another way? It''s impossible to be close to her without being in a mansion. "


    Rong''s mother had to rest her mind for a while."Well, I''ll get some people and put them in the three yards first?"


    Guo Huimin stopped talking.


    Let mother know, she is acquiesced.


    The bustle of Princess Chang''s house and Weisheng''s house is surrounded by many people. Some of them are watching the bustle, others are gloating, and others are taking advantage of the opportunity to get involved.


    In any case, no one can stop the emperor Laozi from celebrating the new year.


    From the beginning of the first month of the first lunar month, the capital was peaceful and people came and went with a smile on their faces.


    And because all families are busy visiting relatives and friends, we are all at peace these days.


    The Chinese New Year is the biggest.


    Weisheng Chengwen is very happy. He is counting the days every day, hoping to be the bridegroom as soon as possible.


    Guo Huimin always gets angry for more than half a day when he learns about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 13th day of the first month.


    That night, the lights in Xinfen courtyard were bright.


    After all, Guo Huimin is the mother of the family. Wei Sheng can''t surpass her in many things.


    This is not, see tomorrow to put a big thank media banquet, he was willing to raise his feet to come to the main courtyard.


    The couple didn''t see each other for half a month, and it really seemed that they were separated.


    "Why, if you ask me, I''m in a hurry?"

 Chapter 832

    As soon as Wei Sheng Cheng Wencai came in, Guo Huimin gave him a shameless face. He was still in front of a bunch of girls and women in the room.


    He was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to fight with Guo Huimin.


    "make blind and disorderly conjectures," I think you are too idle to do nothing.


    Guo Huimin can''t help but Scream: "I''m crazy, Wei Sheng Chengwen, don''t be shameless. I said, I won''t allow that bitch to enter."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen''s face suddenly became cold, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Whether you agree or not, you have to go out with a smiling face for me tomorrow."


    Guo Huimin can''t stand the stimulation, and still refuses to let Liu Sanniang in.


    "I don''t agree. What can you do?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sneered: "I really can''t do anything, but the emperor can do anything to your family."


    Guo Huimin is alert and defensive.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It seems that you have really forgotten that my marriage with Sanniang was given by the Emperor himself. You sent people home and encouraged them in your mother''s ear. Your mother is also a fool. She thought that master Guo was very affectionate to her, and it didn''t look at your father''s nature. At that time, she was able to give up the original match and help your mother. Naturally, she could throw your mother away again Abandon. "


    "No way. My father is not that kind of person. Besides, my mother is still in front of the grand master''s wife." Guo Huimin doesn''t believe it.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen raised his eyelids, glanced at her, and then replied, "nature is still fine. How can the old fox, Grand Master Guo, be easily deceived? Do you think you have a big face? How can it be that you want to force the emperor to change his words? The marriage has already been announced to the world. Do you want the emperor to beat himself in the face? "


    Guo Huimin panicked and asked, "how do you know that?"


    "How do I know? Hey, on the first day of the lunar new year, I went to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the Empress Dowager. Your father told me personally, and also said, married daughter, spilled water, oh, I forgot to tell you one more thing. Your youngest sister, I heard, has been carried into the palace. Looking at her, I''m afraid she will be a favorite again. "


    That is to say, if Guo Huimin''s temperament is changed again, once he annoys Wei Sheng Chengwen, Guo Huimin will become the abandoned son of Guo Taishi.


    How could it be? She didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not." Weisheng Chengwen looks at her coldly.


    "In a word, tomorrow, if you dare to give me a demon e-son and see that I don''t give you a letter of divorce in public, hum, you want to force me with yu''er. I''m sorry, I have three sons and several daughters now, and I''m not afraid of your moves."


    In fact, Guo Huimin is the ruthless person.


    Always take their own son to coerce, forcing Weisheng Chengwen concession.


    Guo Huimin didn''t believe it.


    After Wei Sheng Chengwen left, she sent her cronies to Guo Taishi''s house.


    She was in a panic until midnight.


    I don''t know what time it was, I heard something moving outside. Lying in her clothes, she immediately got up from the bed and rushed out in a panic.


    But she bumped into her mother Rong who came in.


    "Master."


    Mother Rong noticed that she had no shoes on and ran out barefoot. She quickly called the little girl to burn hot water, helped her to the arhat bed, and then carried the fire basin to the side of the arhat bed.


    Guo Huimin asked eagerly, "is there any news?"


    Mother Rong nodded and said: "there is news. The people we sent out went back to Guo''s house and found out that the old lady had been punished by the grand master for copying the Buddhist Scriptures for several days, but no one was allowed to report to the master and the princess. I think it annoyed the Grand Master, but don''t worry. The old lady asked people to send a message in the dark, saying that the master and the princess were there, and the grand master would only lift it up and gently Put it down. It won''t do anything to the old lady. "


    Guo Huimin''s heart is still very flustered, asked: "Xiangfeng, I do not know why, my heart is very flustered."


    Mother Rong replied: "don''t believe the master''s words. He is bluffing the master. No matter whether the master opposes or not, it''s a foregone conclusion. Why don''t you put down your prejudice for a while, and the master should take good care of himself quickly. Don''t lose the master''s heart because of small things. The master''s mother''s side is still there..."


    after a while, Guo Huimin sighed¡° It''s me who''s messed up because of what he said. No wonder other people. "


    "Master, I heard that the reason why the grand master was angry was that the little concubine picked her out in front of the grand master, and because she got the green eye of the grand master. When the emperor went to visit the grand master''s house in her humble clothes, she accidentally ran into the emperor''s arms."


    Guo Huimin was so mad that he scolded: "you are a fool who can''t stand on the stage. What good can she get if you do something against me? Besides, if she wants to enter the palace, will I stop her? My sister and I will only help her. "


    This, don''t say let mother don''t believe, even the ghost can''t believe.


    Guo Huimin and Guo Huiya, even if they got married, did not help the grand master''s wife to suppress those concubines.This, let mother dare not say, just pick up some Guo Huimin want to hear: "I heard that the little concubine girl with several of the house''s legitimate daughter make friends, among them there are Chen family and Lu family, master, you say, behind, there will be these two families of hand."


    Otherwise, how could it happen that a little girl could know the emperor''s whereabouts in advance, and then designed the emperor.


    When Guo Huimin heard this, he became more and more angry.


    "If you want me to say that, I''ll fight with those two little bastards. I haven''t had a good day since I met them."


    She thought of the dead girl''s eyes, as if they could pierce people''s hearts, while she herself was like a mouse living in a stinky ditch, unable to see the sun.


    Guo Huimin wants to tear Wei Sheng''s two brothers and sisters.


    Let mother Eye Bead son a turn, again way: "Lord son, tomorrow thanks Medium wine day, want to bask in makeup."


    Guo Huimin was very upset: "sun on sun, I''m a great master''s palace daughter, but I''m afraid her dowry won''t work?"


    Mother Rong moved her mouth. She didn''t say what she heard. She just turned a corner in her heart and said, "master, what you mean is that those aunts have been locked up in the backyard for so many years. It''s really boring."


    Guo Huimin narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "let go of those trouble makers. Do you think my life is too hard for fear that tomorrow will not be chaotic enough?"


    "Master, please calm down. I just want to remind you, why don''t you let those bitches see what happens when you enter this house? Which one of those charming yingyanyan is better than that old bitches."


    Guo Huimin coldly smile: "you want to give that bitch a bad impression, she married in, will soon become the cool cauliflower, make her proud, but also in the wedding day will be pricked heart."


    "It''s true," she said with a smile


    "You ask someone to tell the master in the early morning that tomorrow, I will take charge of the Central Committee and keep his marriage smooth."


    "Master, you should be like this. You shouldn''t fight against the master. If you leave your heart with him, isn''t it that the old bitch picked up the cheap for nothing?"


    Guo Huimin took a deep breath: "I''d rather hang up in my room with my pants and belt than lose my face when I was thrown away by the master. Xiangfeng, thanks to your brain, it''s much more useful than joy."


    The last sentence is the key, let the mother''s heart is not happy.


    ...


    when Lin An''an felt that he was still in the dream of fragrance, he was dug out of the bed by his girls.


    She sat there with the quilt in her arms.


    I can''t remember why my girls are so busy.


    Chuen could not help laughing when he saw his girl''s dull and cute appearance.


    Busy mouth remind her: "girl, today is Xie media wine day, girl and young master to escort dowry first into the house."


    Lin Anxin touched his forehead and said, "yesterday I was always worried that I would make a mistake today. I tossed and turned on the bed with my quilt in my arms. I didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. Now, I''m in a daze. Please ask someone to make me a strong tea. Today is a big day. I need to cheer up."


    Listening to the words of Quan and others, you can''t help but be happy.


    There are times when our girls are confused.


    After Lin Anxin had combed and washed, he changed into the county master''s auspicious clothes. It was still dark outside.


    The girls are making a fuss to bring her food, but she can''t eat half a mouthful.


    He sat askew by Lohan''s bed and dozed off.


    The carbon in the charcoal pan was crackling.


    Listening to the spring, he whispered, "today''s charcoal is so busy. I think my wife will get a husband this time."


    What she said was auspicious words to please others. I can''t help but feel at ease. On such a happy and auspicious day, this is her favorite sentence.


    "My mother suffered too much in the first half of her life. I only wish that her wife would be normal in the future. If it wasn''t for me and my brother, how could she give up this comfortable little day?"


    Listen to spring to see her heart eventually some pimples, busy advise: "girl, would you like to eat a few dumplings or soup dumplings?"? I was afraid that the girl and his wife would lose their appetite. Last night, I specially told aunt du that when she made breakfast this morning, she should remember to fry a bowl of sauerkraut with mutton oil and put some fragrant dried chili in it. "


    Weisheng, who didn''t have any appetite, felt at ease. After listening to her, she felt a little moved.


    So she asked her to bring up breakfast and put it on a small table, and she sat by arhat''s bed and ate it.


    After breakfast, he poured a bowl of strong tea.


    Qiao son was sent by Chen big Niang, say is to let tiny living go to front hall at ease, her elder brother already waited in front.


    Weisheng is at ease, worried and excited.


    She puts on a big red snow fox Cape. Ai Qing hands her a delicate and small Caili handstove. AI Lian gets a new pair of deerskin clogs.


    Clogs are more like high-heeled leather slippers, but the front deerskin is finely polished, lined with a thick layer of rabbit skin, and embroidered with gold and silver double lines on the deerskin.Walking, gold and silver double color shaking, really good-looking.


    When she got to the front hall, Liu Sanniang was also there, taking the gift list and taking the girls to do the final check.


    Weisheng Qingsong, dressed in six grade official clothes, is sitting there eating tea.


    When I saw my sister coming, I waved to her.


    "But breakfast? I''m afraid I''m busy today. When I get there, I don''t know if anyone will be able to prepare lunch for us. "


    Wei Sheng said with a smile: "if you don''t eat it, just bring some by yourself."


    Wei Sheng Qingsong stroked his forehead and said, "this idea is good. I''m afraid our Laozi will be so angry that he will blow his beard and stare at me."


    "He''s too gentle. His anger may not be inappropriate. Maybe it can arouse his blood." Weisheng doesn''t care.

 Chapter 833

    Weisheng Qingsong shook his head when he heard the words: "according to me, he''s so gentle. I''m afraid he''ll get used to you again."


    Wei Sheng was relieved to make a circle there and said, "brother, how nice is my new Jifu? Get used to me? Let him used to chant, more people hurt me, too late to be happy, mother is also willing to, right, mother


    What she said after that was to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang was busy with the gift list. Without looking at her, she replied: "well, well, well, your lucky dress is very beautiful. It''s very suitable for Niang''s daughter. It sets you off like a peach blossom blooming on the branch after the spring rain."


    "Mother!" Weisheng calls her quietly.


    When Liu Sanniang heard the crowd laughing, she stood up straight, looked back and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Weisheng Qingsong waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just teasing my sister."


    Liu Sanniang nodded and went on to do something.


    When Wei Sheng came over at ease, she was almost busy, but after three or two, she finished the last point.


    She handed Wei Sheng the dowry list in her hand to ease her mind: "this list is in duplicate. I''ll take one and take the other. Take it and go to the mansion there first. Earlier, she agreed with your father that the dowry list should be given to you first."


    Liu Sanniang was not born in an orthodox family. She thought that her grandfather and grandmother were too strict. According to the children''s wishes, she said "Yeh" and "Nai".


    "Is this dowry list for milk?" Weisheng asks the other two.


    Knowing this, Weisheng Qingsong turned his lips and replied, "I''ll give the dowry list to that one later."


    That''s Guo Huimin.


    Weisheng feels at ease and attaches great importance to her personal privacy. She frowns gently after listening to this, but she is not comfortable at all.


    Weisheng Qingsong saw her and asked her, "what are you doing now that you are not happy?"


    "That one said that she would show us her dowry list. My mother married a second wife, not a concubine."


    When she said that, Wei Sheng and Liu Sanniang were both stunned.


    Immediately, listen to her again: "I just don''t want that person to know the dowry of mother like the back of his hand."


    Weisheng Qingsong thought for a while, and replied, "I''ve been to that house, and I''ll find a chance to talk about it with my father. Then I said that my mother''s dowry is a little too much. It''s really not right to give this list to that man. It''s better to let my father or my milk take it."


    Wei Sheng blinked his big watery eyes and said with a smile, "I think he will agree."


    Because the restaurant Liu Sanniang married, the one with the deed, was given by Wei Sheng. Maybe Guo Huimin knows it. He may not be willing to ask Guo Huimin to know it.


    Looking at her expression, Wei Sheng Qingsong soon understood the reason of the Central Plains.


    The two brothers and sisters talked for a while. The girls and women had already lit up the red lanterns everywhere. For a moment, the whole Tsui cinema was enveloped in joy.


    The sky turned white, and the yard was filled with cheery shouts from women and girls.


    "The sun is out."


    "Good heavens."


    "On a day of great joy, the sun has risen."


    Someone whispered again: "the evil married woman, the sun, oh, who beat me..."


    the boy was so miserable that he was cut off by several women.


    The two brothers and sisters and Liu Sanniang are very happy when they hear it in the room. The evil woman is the evil woman. It''s not easy to lose money when they marry.


    "Madam, the fourth young master and the eighth young girl have already sent people there. They say that it''s the beginning of Chenshi, and it''s the best auspicious time today."


    Liu Sanniang busy orders Qiuyue and others, let her call people to the kitchen to say, let aunt Du take people to take breakfast to those who come to take the dowry to eat.


    Because of the large number of people, aunt Du took people to make big meat buns a few days ago. They have thin skin and thick meat. They also have red characters "Da Xi" printed on them, or "Yuan Yang" and so on.


    When those people had breakfast, the boys and girls had already put Liu Sanniang''s dowry on the long lift with double happiness and red silk.


    I''m just busy here. I''ve finished my meal there. I''m at ease and I''ve ordered some points myself. It''s not bad either.


    Liu Sanniang''s marriage is one hundred and eight years old.


    Weisheng Chengwen has taken people to move the heavy Huanghua pear wood furniture to the ox cart, and the rest will be carried around the city by the dowry recipients.


    Liu Sanniang''s dowry includes more than 20 boxes of ready-made clothes in four seasons alone, as well as some antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which were scattered before.


    Weisheng is holding an embroidery workshop in his hand. In addition to preparing many good clothes for her, he has also prepared two hall screens for her. One is the rich peony, the other is the pine crane Yannian, and several small pit screens are not mentioned.


    All of these need to be carried out one by one from Tsui cinema.


    The two brothers and sisters gave up a lot of money to marry their mother.


    In addition to the Chuang Tzu and the shop, Liu Sanniang''s original plan of pressing the bottom of the box was 2000 taels of silver, which was despised by her two brothers and sisters. Wei Sheng was relieved to make up another 3000 taels. The real white flower silver spindle contained five big money boxes.Weisheng Qingsong rode at the front, and Weisheng took the carriage to walk at the end. After a circle around the city, it was already a green brick, indicating that there was a shop.


    Then the second lift is four tiles, which means four small courtyards.


    The third is a piece of mud, which means a farm.


    Then there is a pair of emerald jade Ruyi.


    Then there are five boxes of silver spindles.


    Liu Sanniang was only a country woman. She was not as rich as a family. She had to rely on silver spindles.


    But it is also obvious to those who are watching: if I lack everything, I don''t need silver.


    When these red brides were carried into weishengfu, Mrs. Hou was sitting in the high hall in her auspicious clothes. After the two brothers and sisters went in, they bowed to her.


    Mrs. Hou looked at the three grandchildren and granddaughters and couldn''t shut her mouth.


    Weisheng gives the dowry list to mammy GUI. When the dowry is carried into the house from the gate of the house, she takes it to the chief official of the house, who will sing the name of the dowry list at the gate of the house.


    Weisheng Qingsong is invited to see Weisheng Chengwen. Two father and son don''t know what to say together.


    Weisheng doesn''t care. She accompanies old lady hou to go to Qiujin hall.


    "Your father took the name of the hospital. Do you think it''s good?"


    Wei Sheng said with a smile: "it''s a good name. Qiujin, Qiujin, is like the life of a friend. Maybe the first half of her life is unhappy, or it''s bumpy. However, on the way, the road is becoming smooth and the luck is excellent. I''m happy and prosperous. I like it very much. I hope my mother can enjoy this kind of prosperity all the time."


    The daughter''s words did not annoy old lady Hou. Instead, she felt that her granddaughter was quite filial.


    From this, we can see that Liu Sanniang''s character is also good.


    Hou Laofu''s heart became more and more joyful, and some of them came out.


    She saw that Wei Sheng''s Lingshu was following Wei Sheng''s side, holding her left hand tightly.


    "Xiaojiu, in the future, this is your home. In the future, you can''t call your wife any more. You want to call me xiaoniang, do you understand?"


    Weisheng Lingshu replied cleverly: "the grandson knows that the wife who originally lived in this courtyard, when the grandson sees her later, he wants to call her."


    In fact, Mrs. Hou is a little unhappy. Why can she only take up a small part of her own favor?


    Even his two grandchildren, as well as his outstanding granddaughter, are usually short.


    She thought in her heart that a wave of people had moved outside the Qiujin hall.


    Before I got into the yard, I heard a lot of women chattering there.


    "Ah, have you heard about this new lady? She''s so arrogant that she''s trampled down all the housewives in our house."


    It''s a prick. It''s a challenge.


    "According to my sister''s meaning, is it to remind us that this is not easy to be with each other?"


    "Can you toss around and ask the master to ask for the wedding edict? Can you have a clean mind?"


    "No matter how much she has in mind, I just want to live with my daughter."


    "That''s true. No matter what, he''s a serious wife. Unlike us, he''s just a concubine who can''t get on the stage."


    ...


    Mrs. Hou''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Who let the ungrateful out?"


    Night mammy came forward to answer: "I heard that it was the second lady''s meaning."


    Sure enough, the people closest to her know her best.


    Guo Huimin is called the second lady. When she comes to Liu Sanniang, she is the second lady.


    "Well, it''s really something that can''t be put on the table. I don''t know that there are a lot of ladies here today. If you put these things out, she has a mind to ask outsiders to see my jokes."


    Old lady Hou was very angry.


    Weisheng is at ease and leads Weisheng to make the book a pilaster.


    Mr. Hou took people in.


    Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen Runzhi''s mother, Mrs. Chen, looked at the opposite corridor with an ugly face, where a group of flamboyant women were crowding together.


    Of course, not all the concubines are talking about it. For example, the women in the palace who are given by the palace are clever enough to be pilasters on one side.


    If you have to divide it, it is Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s concubines are divided into three groups.


    The real ladies despise these concubines, so they dare not go forward and can only stay in the corridor in the distance.


    Mrs. Chen is very familiar with Mrs. Hou.


    Seeing her coming, he waved with a smile and said, "well, you''ve fallen behind us. I''m still thinking, don''t you look down on us again? Now that you''re here, it seems like it suits you very much."


    Mrs. Hou motioned to Wei Sheng to be at ease and to order him to come forward.


    Wei Sheng and Liu Sanniang have been invited by Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen to visit Chen''s house many times.To put it bluntly, it''s three short of one.


    Therefore, the wives of these two families are very familiar with Wei Sheng.


    Mrs. Hou asked them to meet these elders, and everyone had heard about Wei Sheng Ling Shu.


    Chen Laofu, who was charming and cute, asked with a smile, "is this your little nine?"


    She asked about Weisheng''s peace of mind.


    "No, you can''t be coaxed by his clever appearance. At home, it''s a little tiger. It''s always tossing around. It''s the kind that doesn''t fight for three days, and it''s on the beam and on the tile."


    Wei Sheng''s words of peace of mind make many acquaintances and strangers laugh.


    Those who don''t know each other have a good impression of Weisheng.


    At this time, mother GUI came over with the dowry list and whispered a few words to Hou Laofu.


    Mrs. Hou nodded gently and said to everyone, "I''m very happy that you''ve come to join us. However, today is the wine day for Xie media and the day for drying dowry. My maid has already brought the dowry list. Why don''t she ask someone to do it?"


    She noticed that among all the ladies present, only Guo Huimin was missing.

 Chapter 834

    As a result, Hou''s heart more despised Guo Huimin.


    She doesn''t think Guo Huimin is angry. Instead, she thinks that Guo Huimin doesn''t know the general situation and doesn''t have the magnanimity to be a housewife at all.


    Whatever the reason, Guo Huimin was disgusted by old lady Hou again.


    "Make up!" Mother GUI, who was hinted by old lady Hou, immediately yelled at the top of her voice.


    At this time, Guo Huimin, who is entertaining guests in the front hall, is playing a dignified and charitable role among your ladies.


    There are many things, heard her mother-in-law said, after the sun makeup.


    I don''t know if I have a private affair with Guo Huimin.


    "Ah, I''m drying my make-up in the back. I''ll tell you what, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Chen are gone. Mrs. Wei Sheng, why don''t we go together. "


    the lady grabbed Guo Huimin who wanted to leave.


    Guo Huimin was held up by these ladies and went to the back.


    At this time, mother GUI was singing: "a set of first-class Huanghua pear wood furniture."


    How can Guo Huimin falter?


    At this time, the companion''s wife whispered: "it''s not that the poor women from the countryside climbed up to the Shangshu''s bed relying on the color they had in those years."


    "One sided words, who knows what''s going on inside."


    There are also people who help Guo Huimin speak. Ladies hold different opinions and argue endlessly.


    Another person asked Guo Huimin, "what''s the matter? You are the mother of the family. Today is the day for making up. You have to keep an eye on it. Don''t invite a wolf in."


    Guo Huimin''s face turned whiter and whiter, but it was covered by a thick layer of rouge.


    She was trembling with anger.


    Even if in the heart don''t want to, still by those several madams half push half pull of entered autumn brocade hall.


    She just glanced at it and felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle. When did the autumn brocade hall become like this? She didn''t know that there could be two main courtyards in this house?


    Others did not think much, whose main courtyard is not in the middle?


    No matter how well decorated the autumn brocade hall is, it''s just the second wife.


    When Mrs. Hou saw these people coming from a distance, she gave a cold hum, took a look at Wei Sheng and motioned him to stand beside her.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll send you to Moqin hospital first. There are so many people here. Your sister has other things to do. I''ll let night mother accompany you, OK?"


    Although it is a discussion, there is no doubt about the tone.


    Weisheng is at ease and gathers Xiumei. When night mammy comes to take away Weisheng''s order book.


    Old lady Hou sighed and said, "this mansion has been in the charge of your aunt. I just know that she didn''t clean up a small yard for Xiao Jiu."


    Wei Sheng thought for a moment and answered: "Xiao Jiu should be very happy to live in the same hospital with his brother. Besides, he is still young, so he doesn''t have to tidy up a yard for him. When he is older, he can move out."


    Originally, Liu Sanniang was reluctant to give up Weisheng''s letter, and wanted to keep him in Qiujin hall. Now it seems that he can''t, so Weisheng has no choice but to take the opportunity to let him live in Moqin hospital.


    "My brother''s writing is good. He often gets free, and he can check Xiao Jiu''s homework more. My father is busy with his business. I''d better not bother him with such trifles."


    Old lady Hou was more and more happy when she heard that. She felt that Liu Sanniang was a good teacher and that she was so reasonable in teaching her children.


    At this time, Guo Huimin had taken those people to old lady Hou.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Mrs. Hou nodded with a smile and said, "you''re just in time. Take a quick look at the dowry of the new daughter-in-law. I''ve underestimated it."


    Wei Sheng looks at him with ease, but he doesn''t make a sound. He installs pilasters on one side.


    She thinks that the number of paragraphs is not high, so she is willing to take advantage of it. It''s better to watch the elders fight.


    There is something in old lady Hou''s words, but no one bothers her. She goes out of her way to make it clear.


    Everyone stood in the corridor, listening to mother GUI continue to sing the gift list.


    When they opened the box to bask in the five thousand taels of silver, they took a breath. No one believed that Liu Sanniang was just a simple and ignorant country woman.


    However, she has always been.


    Guo Huimin stares at the silver in a daze. The cold light in his eyes is covered by the white silver reflected into his pupils.


    When she got married, she had only five thousand taels of silver.


    Then there are dozens of cages, gowns made of chinchilla skin, long cloaks made of mink and snow fox skin, Zhaojun hats and embroidered shoes with beads. At first glance, they cost a lot of silver.


    Some people have privately calculated that 5000 taels of cloth were used to press the bottom of the box, plus dozens of boxes of cages, clothes and jackets with a value of at least 2000 taels, as well as headgear, and at least 10000 taels of books, calligraphy and paintings of the previous dynasty.


    At this time, someone asked old lady Hou, "old lady, I heard that your youngest son''s second wife has opened several restaurants? Look, I''m afraid business is good? "


    Hou old lady lightly a smile, way: "are all good children, she gave birth to the son and daughter to strive for spirit tightly, also can''t blame she is too blessed."Look, listen.


    This is obviously eccentric.


    Wei Sheng feels at ease to hear the words. She can''t help frowning. She doesn''t want to take her mother to be attacked, but the other side is her own milk.


    "Milk, my mother, is the Wang family. They have nothing to do with their skills. The two restaurants they opened were just small fights, and thanks to my two relatives guarding them."


    No matter what the lady said, she couldn''t ask others to catch Liu Sanniang''s mistake.


    Hou Laofu laughed at Lin Anxin and said, "look at my good granddaughter, but the Lord of Duofu County, who was granted by the emperor. If you want me to say it, it''s because she has a pair of good children."


    That''s a quick turn.


    Wei Sheng is relieved. It seems that Mrs. Hou doesn''t really want to push Liu Sanniang out and let her fight with Guo Huimin.


    All the ladies knew very well.


    The sincere Marquis''s office married a new daughter-in-law and did it according to the etiquette of his wife. There were several meanings here, and the wives'' hearts turned several times.


    Looking at the make-up that Liu Sanniang made up, all the ladies had a bottom in their hearts again, but what did the families think? They only planned to go back and whisper to their master.


    What the backyard alludes to is the court hall.


    That night, Weisheng settled into Bifu house in the West Cross courtyard.


    Weisheng Qingsong with Weisheng order book live in the East Cross courtyard north of Moqin hospital.


    On the next day, Wei Sheng Chengwen personally beat the horse and raised his whip, and happily married Liu Sanniang, a beautiful girl.


    After worshipping the high hall and entering the bridal chamber, everyone was busy for another day.


    The next morning, it was still dark.


    She was woken up by Tingquan and others.


    It''s mostly because of the change of place. When Wei Sheng wakes up, he is in a daze, holding the quilt and looking at the top of Hibiscus tent.


    Listen to language and love lotus hit hot water to come in.


    Listen to spring to get her today''s head jewelry, love fine is taking a new pink jacket, sitting in the smoked cage to help her smoked jacket.


    "Girl, but still not awake?"


    Wei Sheng was not happy and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ai Qing said helplessly: "it''s not the maidservants who don''t let the girl sleep until she wakes up naturally. It''s really the woman in the house who knocked on the door early and said that the new daughter-in-law wanted to offer tea this morning. The girl and the young master can''t miss the time."


    Wei Sheng stretched out his hand and scratched his long hair. He continued to shrink in the quilt and refused to get up. He yawned several times, covered with a bubble of tears, unconsciously and casually.


    "Girl, it''s the first time today. I''d better follow the rules there."


    Ai Qing takes the warm coat to the bedside, pulls Wei Sheng up and puts on a warm coat for her.


    Wei Sheng feels at ease. He only feels that he has a paste in his head and is not sober.


    "Ask someone to get me some water. I want to wash."


    Listening to the words, I twisted my handkerchief and went to the bed. Wei Sheng took it and wiped his face. Then he said, "much better. I didn''t wake up. Today is all. If I''m so upset every day, I think I''ll grow shorter and shorter."


    Hearing the words, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what kind of miscellaneous book did you read from, girl? I can''t believe you''ve ever heard of it."


    Wei Sheng replied with a reassuring smile: "it''s from Anxin Suiji."


    Listening to the music, he said, "it''s the girl who said it herself."


    "Hum, you don''t know. I have a point, but I won''t tell you."


    Wei Sheng hummed two times at ease, but he got out of bed after all.


    And because today is a good day for family members to get to know each other, there is no need to wear the county master''s auspicious clothes.


    Ai Qing''s hand is very skillful and she has a beautiful bun.


    She was only given a small golden crown of Wisteria flowers in front of her bun, with pearls on the top as the dew, a fan-shaped pearl shell gold hairpin on each side, and pink velvet flowers on the side.


    What Tingquan chose for her was a bright red satin jacket with deep Amethyst Butterfly Pearl tassel Xiangyun gold necklace, and two gold horseshoe bracelets.


    There are not too many things, but they can be distinguished at a glance. She is a noble girl.


    Wei Sheng looks at the bronze mirror with peace of mind. Then he takes over the stove with satisfaction and lets Tingquan wear her a long cape with deep ink, green velvet and satin.


    I heard Quan say, "I didn''t expect that this color would match the girl''s clothes. It''s very eye-catching."


    Wei Sheng walked around the room with peace of mind and said, "today, I will wear brother and sister clothes with my brother and little nine."


    She was referring to the same dark green velvet satin Cape.


    From time to time, Liu Sanniang sent the woman in the courtyard to urge Lin to be at ease.


    Lin Anxin took the girls straight to the front hall.


    After going to the front hall, this time, she and her brother and Xiao Jiu will receive another big gift.


    At the thought that her private bank would be full again, she was smiling.On the way, listening to the spring whispered: "yesterday, Prince Gong came in person. I heard that there was a gift from Cui cinema. However, Aunt Chen has already sent someone to collect it. The Chen family, the Lu family, the Deng family, and several friends with the girl all give gifts."


    Liu Sanniang is not newly married. She has no one else except a few card makers to make up for her.


    "The young master and the young master in the second room of the Lin family all come here. They go there to eat wedding wine."


    Wei Sheng nodded at ease: "although my brother and I no longer have blood relationship with them, they are not relatives, but they are better than relatives. This relationship can never be broken."


    After listening to Quan, I have a sense of propriety in my heart.


    As for Su junyang, I''m sorry, his letters are not available for the time being. I still don''t know that his mother-in-law has happily married his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law has also found a strong backing.


    Weisheng thought about it and beat his girls.

 Chapter 835

    "Although my mother is the second wife, she is the one who is in charge of the house. You don''t have to go around or make trouble. Of course, if you pick something up there, we are not afraid of it. As far as my brother and I are concerned, it''s just a matter of adding flowers to the brocade. Even without it, my brother and I can make a name for ourselves ¡£¡±


    In fact, she didn''t like to hear anything. Ah, this is the eighth daughter of Shangshu. Ah, her father is Shangshu.


    Weisheng felt relieved to think that her brother certainly did not like to hear such words.


    "Yes, the slaves remember the master. The girl is the head of Duofu County, and the young master is chengzhilang. Looking at the whole capital, no one can compare the girl and the young master except the royal family."


    Wei Sheng nodded at ease: "you can see clearly."


    After all, they are in this house. I''m afraid many places are different.


    When she went, all the others arrived, except the sincere Hou and his wife, and the Shizi and his wife.


    Weisheng Chengwen signals her to go. Weisheng is relieved to find that Weisheng Chengwen is sitting on the east side, with Guo Huimin and Liu Sanniang sitting on his left side.


    "I listen to your mother say, you know the bed, last night, she was very worried, sleep well."


    Wei Sheng is at ease. He gracefully blesses Fu''s body and answers, "my father is bothering me. My daughter is sleeping well."


    She saluted Guo Huimin again and called her politely: "I''ve seen you."


    Guo Huimin had been choked in her heart for a long time, and secretly glared at her with hatred.


    Wei Sheng feels at ease. However, on second thought, her mother will never get along well with Guo Huimin after she enters this mansion.


    That is to say, what she does should care about Guo Huimin''s attitude.


    It''s a lot easier to think about it.


    No pressure, the smile on this face more and more sweet a lot.


    Weisheng Chengwen touched his beard and laughed happily. He turned to Liu Sanniang and said, "it looks more like when you were young."


    Liu Sanniang replied, "it''s not like it, but it looks like the master."


    Weisheng Chengwen is more and more happy.


    From time to time, sincerity Hou old couple, with the long room people came.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s two brothers have always had a good relationship. Shizi is very happy that Weisheng Chengwen can marry the person he likes.


    When Liu Sanniang offered tea again, Mrs. Hou gave her a pair of very good lanolin jade bracelets.


    It is estimated that there is a long-standing feud between Mrs. Hou and Guo Huimin''s daughter-in-law.


    She doesn''t give Guo Huimin any mercy.


    She said with a smile: "well behaved, my mother-in-law gave me these bracelets at that time. I saw that you are a blessed person, and I think you are very suitable for wearing jade, so I passed them to you."


    Maybe everyone has already got the bottom of the matter in mind, so it''s not surprising.


    However, Wei Sheng was relieved to notice that Guo Huimin hid his hands in his sleeves and didn''t know what he was scratching.


    She recalled that when she first went to the door, it seemed that Guo Huimin was wearing a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist.


    Could it be that the bracelets were also given by old lady Hou, but they were not passed on to her daughter-in-law?


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Looking at old lady Hou, she really liked her mother. It seems that someone''s heart is out of balance.


    ...


    since Liu Sanniang married into the mansion, Wei Sheng was at ease. On the day of Shangyuan Festival, he called his brother and accompanied him to the street to see a lantern. He was so happy that he couldn''t shut up for many days.


    Weisheng is relieved to see it. It''s time to feel it!


    Then again, she felt that Wei Sheng Cheng Wen was unlucky. The whole mansion was full of ups and downs of yin and Yang.


    In addition to Wei Sheng, some familiar lunatic brother: Wei Sheng Lingyu.


    She also learned about Wei Sheng Xiuya from the great aunt, Wei Sheng Xiuxian from the third aunt, Wei Sheng Lingze, her brother, ranked fourth, Wei Sheng xiurou from the sixth aunt, Wei Sheng Xiuzhen and Wei Sheng Xiuqing from the eighth aunt.


    And Anxin ranked eighth, namely Weisheng Xiuning.


    In the ninth place is the book of Weiling.


    In addition, the second aunt and the third aunt are said to be Guo Huimin''s dowry girls. However, the second aunt died early and did not leave any children. The fourth aunt had a son, but she didn''t stand up when she was one year old. The fifth aunt was pregnant with a boy and was born dead. Since then, she has become invisible and neglected. The seventh aunt gave birth to a pair of twins When the brother and sister were playing by the lotus pool, they accidentally slipped into the water. Not long after they were rescued, the twins lost their breath at the same time.


    Everyone who can survive is smart.


    Liu Sanniang knew this after she led the children to meet the next day.


    These daughters of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen have never been married far away, or have not been married far away, until they can catch up with each other.


    Some of them marry Ju Zi, and some of them marry the common son of a great family.


    How they live, only their own know.


    Suddenly more than a few brothers and sisters, micro health at ease dizzy for several days to slow down.Ai Qing has been in the mansion for a few days, but she has got some general information.


    Among these common women, the one who married the best was the daughter of her great aunt, who was slightly elegant.


    When Wei Sheng was relieved to hear the news, he was a little surprised and said, "I remember her husband was Ju Zi. I heard that she had accepted the favor and studied in the Imperial College. In the future, she would not be able to run an outsider fourth grade official. Of course, as long as he was smart enough."


    "Oh, my good girl, what I want to say is not this, but... My aunt was the dowry girl of old lady Hou."


    Ai Qing lowered her voice and said, "the most powerful one is the third aunt. The maid also heard that her original name was Ruanyin. She was the same dowry girl as the late second aunt Baihao."


    Weisheng is at ease and his eyes twinkle.


    "The third aunt is a shrewd one, but her interests lie in the public face. She listens to that one in everything. The second aunt, originally, refused to be a maid. Before she got married, her family had already asked her to marry one of her cousins. As a result, the second aunt refused to agree, so she had to marry with her. The maid also heard that the second aunt''s death had something to do with that cousin Niang, the more I inquired, the more I smelled the smell of blood. I was so flustered that I always thought, "are we too hasty?"


    Weisheng bowed his head to meditate.


    Listen to spring but in a side way: "love fine, you owe dozen isn''t, such words also can say with the girl?"? You think that even if the lady refuses, the master will let the girl and the young master stay outside all the time. What''s more, all the young masters in this house are very expensive. "


    "Ai Qing, don''t spread the news over there any more. Let''s be careful in everything." Wei Sheng felt at ease and depressed. He felt a little suffocated.


    At the beginning, she was forced into a dilemma. She could get away, but she could leave her brother and mother alone. How could she do that.


    It''s new year, but the weather is still terrible.


    The three new masters arrested the girl and the woman they had brought. The whole Weisheng mansion was strangely quiet.


    On the third day, before dawn, Guo Huimin had a headache and couldn''t sleep. He threw on a piece of clothes and began to smoke a hookah on the Luohan bed outside the blue gauze cabinet.


    Lianhua and shahua, two girls, and Yi Wai, sat on their feet and dozed off.


    I don''t know how long it took, but something came from outside.


    Mother Wen and mother Rong have come to the upper room.


    The ladies said that the light in the room had been on for more than half an hour.


    The two moms brought each other into the inner room and invited Guo Huimin an.


    Wen''s mother touched her hand and said, "master, would you like me to have another carbon pot?"


    "No harm!" She waved her hand and finished smoking a pipe of water pipe. She said to her mother Wen, "Huanxi, go to see what breakfast is made in the kitchen. I don''t have much appetite today. Let me cook a pot of porridge in the kitchen and make some delicious dishes. In addition, young master, you can ask someone to chop some mutton stuffing and make some dumplings. When it''s cooked, send them to him while it''s hot. You must watch him finish before you come back."


    Mother Wen was sent away after she found the job.


    With a wave of her hand, Rong''s mother motioned the two girls to go down and give Guo Huimin some hot water.


    "Master!"


    "Xiangfeng, you know my mind best." Guo Huimin sighed.


    "Mother Rong replied:" I heard that the young master went back yesterday and locked himself in the courtyard for most of the day without eating or drinking


    Guo Huimin had already had a headache, but the pain was even more serious.


    "Who else would he show? Apart from my mother''s love for him, who would care what he thought?"


    Let mother looked out at the sky, mouth hanging a trace of cold, eyes of a flash of spicy.


    "Master, don''t be angry. The eldest young master was very successful yesterday. At that time, the maidservant was always worried, and he secretly ordered someone to invite the imperial doctor to wait for him."


    Mentioning Wei Sheng Ling Yu, the chill on Guo Huimin''s face dissipated a lot.


    "He was very successful yesterday. Although he came a little late, he still earned me enough face. How about sitting there? My eldest son is my son."


    Mother Rong came forward and said in a low voice, "master, why don''t you take advantage of today''s good life to clean up those people."


    "Well?"


    Let mother stretched out her hand and pointed to the outside, said: "nature is to establish rules, big rectification can''t, also can''t hold small?"


    Guo Huimin suddenly came to the spirit.


    But...


    the two brothers and sisters, who have been busy for several days, never thought that they would go to greet Guo Huimin before dawn.


    Guo Huimin put on a shelf and waited until the day came, only to see that Liu Sanniang was late.


    However, she is not a concubine, she is a second wife.


    One is that she is a few years younger than Guo Huimin, the other is that she came in later, so she voluntarily respected Guo Huimin.


    "I''ve met my sister."


    Liu Sanniang blessed herself, and there was nothing wrong with the salute.Can allow the mother to rely on her is just a small family, immediately scolded: "who taught you this rule, now when, just remember to come over to please, why, the master does not leave you, you do not want to go out? As expected is fox charming son reincarnation, makes some to work several sections


    Liu Sanniang is cold hum, when she is soft, no wonder her daughter reminded her last night that she was too lazy to come here today.


    "Who are you?"


    But four words, called Rong mother almost angry back to breath.


    "I''m my master''s dowry girl. Who in this house doesn''t know that I allow my mother."


    "Oh, they know, I know? You dog slave, who gave you the courage? Dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of my wife, isn''t it? Your face is bigger than the royal one? " Liu Sanniang''s experience in recent years has already raised a new temperament Liu Sanniang.


    To hell with all those who swallow life.


    She was married by the emperor. Even Guo Huimin could rest, but she couldn''t.


    Dare to rest her, unless he does not want to live, dare to hit the emperor''s face.

 Chapter 836

    Let mother by her such a roar, brain suddenly clear.


    She really wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill her. How could she forget this.


    Liu Sanniang looked at her and laughed with profound meaning: "originally, this is the education of the Guo family."


    Guo Huimin didn''t say a word, but he was swept by Liu Sanniang''s typhoon.


    She gave her mother an angry look.


    It seems that these years have been so smooth that the master and the servant have long forgotten that not everyone should be afraid of them, and not everyone would easily yield to them.


    "Even if she has something wrong, it''s my master who should teach her a lesson. It''s not your turn to be a second wife."


    Liu Sanniang chuckled and replied, "Oh, are you a slave? She dares to yell at the master of the house, and doesn''t allow me to express evil spirit, or does it mean that you Guofu only allow the state officials to set fire, and don''t allow the people to light lamps?"


    "You Guo Huimin was very angry. After a fight, she didn''t get any benefit.


    No longer dare to despise Liu Sanniang, a little woman from the countryside.


    Liu Sanniang felt that she didn''t have much to say.


    "Even if you don''t welcome me here, I''d like to have some. If the master hadn''t asked me to see my sister, I wouldn''t have stepped into this gate."


    Guo Huimin really wants to strangle her and hopes that she will leave soon.


    "Hum, it''s a good rule for you to come to your home. How do you teach your children? I''m getting better and better, and you don''t want to pay my respects to my aunt."


    Liu Sanniang blinked. How could she say that?


    Autumn busy whisper remind her, big family is such a disgusting rules.


    Who is Liu Sanniang? That''s the devil protecting her cubs.


    Her cubs are right in everything they do. There is no room for others to say that they are not.


    "It''s time to say hello. My two young girls are fighting very hard. Apart from the head of the county and Cheng zhilang, my elder sister is the elder, and my third child should come to say hello. But I remember that although we have to save sooner or later, shouldn''t the elder be considerate of the younger? These days, the two children are very tired. It''s easy for them to take a breath. I''m not allowed to be a mother. My sister is not the mother of the children. Besides, the children don''t say they don''t want to say hello. It''s right to say hello even before lunch. "


    What Liu Sanniang said is also reasonable.


    Guo Huimin wanted to punish her children by this rule, but she didn''t want Qiuyue to find out this rule early.


    master can be confused, but girls need to be awesome.


    This time, Guo Huimin even hated the autumn moon.


    Liu Sanniang saw that her face was blue and white, and she knew that she was angry.


    And kindly advised her: "sister, I want to say, men are clouds in the sky, can''t catch, why put a good life, but, not with their own?"


    Liu Sanniang had a lot of experience, so she didn''t think about it for long when she faced Wei Sheng Chengwen''s proposal to marry her.


    Horizontal and vertical is a life, in order to cub female can not live as hard as before, she pinched the nose to recognize.


    For Guo Huimin, she really doesn''t want to play the role of sisterhood, which is impossible.


    After Mrs. Hou pushed her from behind, she couldn''t make friends with Guo Huimin.


    Crying, shouting to ask Guo Huimin to forgive, Liu Sanniang thinks, unless his brain is caught by the door.


    She came to Xinfen hospital just for a walk.


    Now, however, she knows how to play tricks.


    When I left Xinfen hospital, I walked with red eyes.


    Who hasn''t been careful.


    No matter how many commentators she has, people in this house think that she has climbed the bed of Wei Sheng Cheng Wen.


    As her daughter said, she took the title of green tea lady. It''s better to make her life painful and faster. She cares about what she said and what she said all the time. She still has to live to death.


    So Liu Sanniang was bent by her daughter all the time.


    Guo Huimin watched Liu Sanniang leave. She was so angry that she gave her mother a slap with her backhand.


    "This is what you said to give them a good look," he said angrily


    Let mother feel very aggrieved, who knows this Liu Sanniang looking at Wen Wenwan, inside is a piece of hob meat.


    For such a person, Rong''s mother intuitively thinks that the methods of boiling frogs in warm water in the past may not be used.


    "Master, this Liu''s family is a country woman. She''s coarse and tight. She doesn''t know the rules at all."


    "You mean to ask me to find her a nurse? Teach her the rules again, fool. Isn''t that the face of the emperor Guo Huimin was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I just want her to understand the rules."


    If Wei Sheng is at ease here, he will scoff.


    Rules? It''s all for outsiders. Her family has another set of comfortable rules.


    In any case, Liu Sanniang didn''t want to be nice to her two brothers from the beginning, so she tore off the shame cloth of the master and servant.The plot is to throw it into the sun.


    With this move, she won a short respite for herself and the girls.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know, but there were some boring old ladies, who were watching the two fight happily.


    For example, the Empress Dowager.


    She''s been ignoring these three for a long time.


    Last time I had a good impression, the two brothers and sisters took the initiative to give advice and play a leading role.


    This evening, in the palace of Kunning, the emperor came to see the Empress Dowager.


    She left a meal, after dinner, mother and son in the palace to talk.


    "Well, she was good at first. Even if her mother could not use the means to be on the stage, she would have to be good after so many years. Who knows, the Weisheng family is too poor. Emperor, what do you think of this?"


    The emperor reached for his chin and said, "originally, I was going to ask him to support the youngest child, but later I felt that he was too young. I also blame my son for his busy official business, and he was so negligent in his backyard. Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend now."


    Of course, this is not the real purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    She just threw a bait first.


    "Speaking of it, Lord Shangshu has been working hard for the sake of tolerance. After he almost broke it, you have to take more care of it. I remember that he has a son in the Imperial College. After the autumn palace examination this year, you can see that if it is feasible, you can cultivate it well."


    "Yes, mother."


    The Empress Dowager said, "I really miss Jun Yang. It''s only two or three months since I left Beijing, but it''s like twenty or thirty years. Alas, when I''m old, I just want my children and grandchildren to be safe."


    The emperor replied: "soon, most of the layout over there has been completed. If there is no accident, he can go back to Beijing after the autumn harvest this year."


    "I have to wait so long, my old lady. Without him to make me happy, I always feel how gorgeous the palace is. There is no laughter and I am dead."


    "Mother!" The emperor is impatient.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand: "I just want these grandchildren to add more grandchildren to me. Your brother is greedy for beauty. At that time, because of this bad habit, Yao Xiaoying was indirectly killed. Yao''s family is full of loyalists. Although we find out the truth and call the world, the Loyalists'' hearts are cold. It''s not so easy to be warm. You need more patience ¡£¡±


    "The mother is worried. The son knows how to deal with it."


    As for how the emperor would deal with it, the Empress Dowager did not care.


    The Yuqing of weishengfu has not completely faded.


    Liu Sanniang intends to make the children and Wei Sheng Chengwen more emotional, or Wei Sheng Chengwen is trying to be fresh.


    No matter what the reason is, she just wants the children to add more weight to Weisheng Chengwen''s heart.


    Every night, Wei Sheng Chengwen checks his homework and talks with Wei Sheng Qingsong about the possible trend of the changes in the imperial court.


    After interacting with Wei Sheng, he still likes this little girl very much. Compared with those common girls, the only little girl is more vivid and real.


    At the same time, while the fun while raging.


    For several days, Guo Huimin smashed several sets of porcelain in his room.


    "Young master, it''s windy. Please go back to your room first." Outside Xinfen hospital, Weisheng makes Yu cough again.


    Banxia is holding a lantern in her hand and is supporting him anxiously.


    "Young master, you see, last time, because you were disobedient, we were beaten for no reason. Up to now, only the maidservant can get out of bed and serve the young master quickly."


    Wei Sheng made Yu''s cough pause.


    A face decadent, already did not have that crazy strength.


    He waved his hand, indicating that Banxia helped him back to Jing''an hospital.


    "Pinellia, do you think those red lanterns are particularly dazzling?"


    The happy atmosphere of the whole house has not gone away. I wonder if Guo Huimin didn''t care to take care of it. Liu Sanniang has been in the house for half a month. The red lantern is still hanging there.


    "Young master, it''s impossible. No one can change the master''s decision."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold or because he''s really weak.


    Weisheng makes Yu press the whole body on the delicate Pinellia ternata.


    "Pinellia, you say, is outside all in joke this young master, clearly is the di eldest son, but became a decoration."


    Banxia''s breath stagnated, and then she complained in a low voice: "hum, young master is really useless. It''s clear that you can get better. You can''t be left or right. You almost lost your life several times. It''s not good to keep your life and see the prosperity of the world."


    Wei Sheng makes Yu smile. Banxia always feels that his laughter is ironic.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Jing''an hospital, his body tilted towards Pinellia again. The heat he exhaled sprayed on her small neck. Pinellia''s hair stood upside down and said in a small voice: "young master, what are you doing? Walk well. I can''t carry you any more."Weisheng makes Yu smile again, and the exhaled heat hits her neck again.


    Pinellia shrink neck, way: "ah, good itch."


    Wei Sheng made Yu youyou sigh and reply with a smile: "originally, my family Pinellia has grown up."


    "Young master, I want to grow up naturally."


    "Well, you know, you told me to see all the prosperity in the world, but I didn''t know that after seeing through it, there would be three thousand floating life like water."


    "Why, is there such a saying? I don''t remember. I just want to make the young master feel better and be able to ride the horse and whip freely and enjoy the delicious food in the world. "


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh more and more: "you are a little similar to her."


    Who she is, pinellia heart born doubt.


    Weisheng Lingyu didn''t tell her.


    He laughs very enchanting, under the night, in the cold, he quietly looks toward the West courtyard.


    Indeed, the envy of tight, but in the heart, it seems that some joy and relaxed.

 Chapter 837

    Shizi''s wife is good at playing Mahuang. I heard that Weisheng''s playing skill is good, so I often ask her and Liu Sanniang to play cards in the sincere Marquis''s house.


    When Guo Huimin heard about it, he was often angry.


    Later, not only Chengxin Houfu, but also Chen Fu and Lu Fu sent people to pick up the mother and daughter and go out to play. Nine out of ten days they were not at home.


    This day, her girls Lianhua and shahua came back from cutting red plum branches in the back garden and were arranging flowers in the hall.


    Guo Huimin came out of the room and saw the striking red plum blossom. It seemed that she was laughing at her extravagance. It also reminded her of the happy atmosphere in the mansion a few days ago.


    The evil fire in my heart can''t be controlled.


    "Who told you to come back from cutting these rags?"


    Lianhua and shahua look at each other and kneel down in front of Guo Huimin in a hurry, shouting that they are wrong.


    Lian Hua added: "it''s not that the maidservants have to break these red plum branches back, but when they were in the back garden, they met a woman who said that it was before. When she was sweeping ahead, she heard the master say that she was coming to Xinfen for dinner today."


    Guo Huimin didn''t believe it and said with a sneer, "do you think that if you say that, I will spare you two


    Sha Hua quickly said: "master, please calm down. The maidservants really didn''t lie. It was when they heard this that the maidservants discussed and cut some red plum blossoms that the master liked to insert."


    Sha Hua''s words remind Guo Huimin that she still keeps in mind what Rong''s mother said earlier.


    "Are you really right?"


    Lianhua said: "I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake, so I sent my little girl to ask. Sure enough, the master has told me that the whole family will come to Xinfen courtyard for dinner today. Master, according to the slave, the master still has a master in his heart, but he''s just trying to be fresh when he asks the fox over there to steal the limelight."


    It seems that Liu Sanniang is a concubine.


    "Get up, you should do so, and put the plum branch in better."


    Guo Huimin gave a few more orders and called Laiwen''s mother.


    "Go to Jing''an courtyard to see what the young master is doing. If he is comfortable today, he will come to Xinfen courtyard for dinner. If he asks why, you will say that his father is trying to make a fresh face for the room over there."


    Wen''s mother went.


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng said with a smile, "she''s very calm now. That''s all. I''ll go."


    Mother Wen was a little worried. She looked at his face and said, "if you don''t feel comfortable, you''d better stay in your own yard."


    Weisheng asks Yu to wave her hand and calls Bai Wei to send her away.


    Wen''s mother just left. Wei Sheng made Yu cough again.


    "Young master, have some Luohan fruit tea."


    Wei Sheng asks Yu to wave his hand. Bai Ying persuades him again. He gets angry and waves his hand to sweep the tea cup to the ground.


    Lianxin and Banxia look at each other. They don''t know why he is so angry.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s my young master''s fault. I''ll make you lose face in front of her."


    Banxia felt that there was something in his words, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Weisheng makes yu feel contradictory.


    Lianxin called a little girl to come in and clean up the broken porcelain. Banxia came forward to help him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Weisheng makes Yumu look at her coldly.


    "Why, even you think it''s a joke."


    "The young master is serious. The maid didn''t think so. She was just worried about the young master''s body. The doctor said that the young master should be less angry and less thoughtful, and be calm."


    Wei Sheng disgusted Yu and said, "I thought you were just like them. You wanted me to live, but you were tired of me. You wanted me to die."


    "I didn''t think about it like this, young master. Will you let me wait on you and sit down over there?"


    Among the four girls, Banxia is the only one who knows Weisheng Lingyu best.


    She helped him sit down, while the other girls did not pay attention, from the arms of a small pot.


    "Young master, save some food. The slave took a lot of effort and turned many corners before she got it from there."


    But it''s a honey kumquat made by Lin Anxin himself.


    Wei Sheng made Yu''s face look better. Then he laughed at himself and said, "I''m really cheap."


    Banxia''s face is not good-looking, and in the blink of an eye it is calm again.


    "I''ve tried it quietly, but I always think it''s a bit wrong. I don''t know how that one got it."


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to wave his hand and said, "it''s all right. These are enough for a while."


    "Why don''t you ask her for this prescription again?"


    "Let it be. I begged for it last time. She said she didn''t hide anything. If I begged again, I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble. My mother and I are staring at that side."


    Pinellia don''t understand, always feel their young master''s mind is too complex, what changes have to be included, difficult to do not feel tired?


    "Young master, do you really want to have dinner?"Banxia is very worried. His young master doesn''t like his wife telling stories about him. What''s more, he doesn''t like his wife beating her fat man after being secretly laughed at. He has to say what happened to the young master.


    Banxia knows that her young master''s heart is more bitter than Huanglian''s.


    "Go and find out why today''s dinner is going to Xinfen courtyard. What''s my mother''s plan?"


    Banxia was ordered to go.


    He came back soon.


    "Young master, I heard that the master said that the new lady of the second room, the fourth young master, the eighth girl and the ninth young master had never had a meal with the eldest young master and his wife. It''s really not like a family."


    Wei Sheng asked Yu Leng to hum twice: "he thought it was beautiful. Who was with those later families? What''s the difference with robbers? "


    Then, he rushed to Pinellia hook index finger, waiting for Pinellia bent down to listen, he said with a sneer: "my mother must think so."


    The heart of Pinellia ternata is full of ups and downs.


    "Young master, I''ll go to dinner later. Can we not mention this stubble?"


    Weisheng makes Yuxiao very dangerous.


    "Cover my feet at night, and I promise you."


    Pinellia agreed very readily, however, this thing she will not fight, someone will be ahead of her to do these well, such as Bai Wei who wants to be a great aunt.


    In the autumn brocade hall, Wei Sheng Chengwen is chatting with Liu Sanniang. Wei Sheng orders Shu to sit on one side. Lin anxiously stares at him and is reviewing his lessons.


    I don''t know why, he is always attached to all this.


    "Qiuyue, go ahead and have a look. Why hasn''t my son come back yet?"


    Liu Sanniang saw that it was late, and the tiny green pine who was working in the Yamen was still missing.


    Weisheng Chengwen motioned that Qiuyue didn''t have to go, and said: "before I came back, I asked someone to send him a letter and let him come back early for dinner. I think it''s because of the official business. This meeting is still early from the Yamen. Don''t worry."


    He took a look at the room and motioned to all the servants to step down. He also asked Qiuyue to take the Weisheng order book down.


    "There''s something I need to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sanniang asked him.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen looks at his little daughter and sees that she is listening attentively.


    "In your opinion, how is the relationship between the emperor and King Gong?"


    Liu Sanniang hesitated for a moment, but Wei Sheng was relieved and said: "it looks good on the surface, and it''s my brother, but I don''t know what''s inside."


    "King Gong and the Emperor today are the same mother compatriots. However, in those years, the former Emperor loved King Gong even more, and the emperor has always had something to do with him..."


    he has been an official in the court, and his complicated internal relationship has been clear for a long time.


    Liu Sanniang straightened up and looked around in a panic. Then she asked in a low voice: "my husband means... But my daughter has already made a decision with Jun Yang. It''s not today."


    "Well, I don''t know what that means. I want to tell you, don''t blame Prince Gong for treating his concubine unfairly, but because of Prince Ping. As you know, the Yao family was convicted by the former Emperor of a felony - deliberately seeking power to usurp the throne. In fact, it''s not. Behind this, there is the figure of the Emperor today."


    Mother and daughter smell speech, pour to inhale air conditioning.


    Liu Sanniang felt even colder. She put her hand around her arm and asked, "that''s hundreds of people''s lives."


    "Hum, otherwise, how can you say that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger? King Gong is just the daughter of Marshal Yao. In order to cut off his most powerful arm, it''s nothing to sacrifice hundreds of people. It''s not a river of blood to change the dynasty."


    The superior is more suspicious.


    Weisheng is at ease, tasting the meaning of his words.


    "Dad is reminding us that we should stop brother Jun Yang in the future?"


    Weisheng Chengwen waved his hand and answered: "he is already separated by a layer. The emperor''s son is still abundant, and it''s not his turn. Don''t worry about this for the moment. It''s just that the enmity between King Gong and the emperor is too complicated. When you go to that house later, don''t mix it in. In addition, don''t get too close to Princess Gong."


    "I''m not going to deal with it." Wei Sheng answers quietly.


    Liu Sanniang said: "it''s not a serious mother-in-law. Even if she married, she should respect her."


    "But when you come back today and suddenly talk about it, is there any change?"


    Weisheng Chengwen touched his beard and replied, "after the spring of this year, the emperor intends to rectify the imperial platform. You know it well. I''m not used to relying on it. I only work for the emperor."


    Wei Sheng and Liu Sanniang look at each other at ease. Then, Liu Sanniang says with a smile, "our wives went to Chen''s house to play Mahuang, and they just heard about it."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Wei Sheng''s heart is tight.


    Wei Sheng confidently said, "Chen Runzhi, Mrs. Chen''s legitimate son, was saved by brother Jun Yang. Later, he kept walking very close to her and went back to play Mahuang. He learned from Mrs. Chen that it was Mr. Chen who was kicked to the barracks by his old master."Weisheng Chengwen said: "what should I do? The Chen family has been guarding the border of Dianzhou. It comes down in one continuous line. Chen Runzhi should have been in the military camp."


    Wei Sheng frowned and said, "but Chen Runzhi didn''t go to Dianzhou. He went to Fuzhou. He said he was in the navy camp."


    "What''s the matter?" Weisheng Chengwen''s face changed greatly.


    Wei Sheng felt at ease and asked, "Dad, why do you look so ugly?"


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at her and whispered, "the governor of Fuzhou is the most proud pupil of grand master Guo, and he is in law with the commander of Fuzhou."


    Weisheng frowned at ease, but he was uneasy.


    "What Dad means..."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen took a look at her and said, "there are some things that you can think about carefully, and then you can have a bottom in your heart."


    Wei Sheng takes a breath of cold air.


    She recalled what she had experienced since she came to Beijing.


    The early suppression of the Empress Dowager to the emperor''s reward for her, her brother''s promotion.


    Later, in the game between the two brothers and sisters and the eldest princess, the two brothers and sisters won again, not to mention that the emperor actually took charge of the family affairs of the Weisheng family. A piece of marriage edict was like adding fuel to the fire, and then to the actions of the sincere couple.

 Chapter 838

    When the two brothers and sisters first represented, they were poor families.


    Later, the struggle with the eldest princess was a struggle between the new comers and the old aristocrats.


    And then to the attitude of the sincere Yihou couple, it is to present the emperor''s name.


    She had thought that as long as her brothers and sisters were wise enough to protect themselves, everything would be safe.


    But how to calculate the one?


    "Daddy She was in a state of confusion.


    "It''s nothing. What do you want to do or what do you want to do in the future? I want to tell you which families should not associate too much in the future."


    Then Wei Sheng Chengwen tells them all one by one.


    Liu Sanniang chuckled: "I was originally born in CaoMing. How could those aristocratic ladies look down on me? Besides, I''m just close to the Chen family and the Lu family."


    Wei Sheng said with ease: "many of the people mentioned by my father have custom-made costumes in my embroidery workshop. On weekdays, they have sent festival gifts to express their feelings in the embroidery workshop, and they have never been close to anyone. My daughter will remember what my father said."


    I''m very glad to learn from you.


    After a while, they heard that the fourth young master had come back, and they went back to Moqin hospital. They asked the old man to come back and say that he would go to Xinfen hospital.


    Besides Xinfen courtyard, when mother Rong came in from outside, she went around to the west corner gate. She met the girl in Wei Sheng Chengwen''s study in the corridor. She seemed to come from Qiujin hall, so she stopped her and asked.


    Just know Wei Sheng Chengwen back to explain down, has been staying in the autumn brocade hall, not as usual, has been staying in the South study to deal with official business.


    Let mother like a cat smell the fishy smell, hurry to Xinfen hospital.


    If she tells Guo Huimin about it, she will be rewarded.


    She went through the moon cave gate and entered the inner courtyard. Mother Wen happened to be in the corridor. Seeing that she was in a hurry, she asked, "Xiangfeng, where have you been? The master just asked someone to look for you."


    Rong''s mother replied with a smile: "I went to the street to buy snacks for my master. Recently, my master was always sleepy at night. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I couldn''t sleep any more. I was so worried that I went to buy some preserved fruits and melon seeds."


    Mother Wen believed it and urged her to go in quickly. She said that her master had sent her to the kitchen to see if the food was ready.


    Let mother smile more and more, urge her to go quickly.


    The little girl opened the curtain and let her mother go in with a big bag of food.


    Guo Huimin is lying on his side on the Luohan bed in dongcijian, smoking hookah leisurely.


    See allow mother just appear at this time, not from light frown.


    "Where were you just now?"


    Let mother busy will eat food on a few small, and took a small dish to one by one sub pack.


    In addition to preserved fruits and melon seeds, there are spicy shredded beef.


    "I was thinking about it. My master had no appetite for food for several days. I saw a lot of reduction. I was distressed. I thought that there was a new yard over there, and I didn''t know if the master was dealing with official business in the South study as usual. So I found this excuse to buy food in the street, and then I went by the corridor of the west corner gate to find a chance to inquire about it. It''s also two strokes in one stone It''s a matter of time


    Spicy shredded beef red, coupled with fragrant white sesame, smell very appetite.


    Guo Huimin couldn''t help it. He took silver teeth to fork a small piece of shredded meat and put it in his mouth. The spicy taste in his mouth bloomed on his tongue. He chewed it slowly and his appetite was hooked up.


    As she ate, she asked, "look what you''ve got."


    Let mother''s face immediately collapsed, scolded: "master, the man in the West courtyard is really shameless. In the daytime, he hooked the master to go to Qiujin hall. Bah, she dares to commit adultery in the daytime. Master should take the opportunity to take off her skin, so that she can know who is the real lady in this house."


    Guo Huimin had no appetite for a moment.


    Throw the silver toothpick on the small table.


    "Hum, if you look at my wife, she can''t take it even if she doesn''t give it to me."


    It''s a pity that her eldest son fell down in the wind. Now he''s holding his fingers for a few days. I''m afraid he''ll never get up again.


    Guo Huimin had something in mind. For a moment, he felt that time was hard. He asked people to go to Jing''an hospital to urge Wei Sheng and order Yu to come.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu''s face very pale. Guo Huimin is upset about the West Hospital, but he doesn''t notice.


    "Niang, you are in a hurry to ask someone to call me, but what''s the matter?"


    There was a cold wind outside. Wei Sheng made yu feel cold in his bones.


    He motioned to Lianxin and Baiying to make two more pots.


    Guo Huimin noticed that something was wrong with him and asked him if he was not feeling well.


    Wei Sheng ordered Yu to come, but he didn''t want to leave immediately, so he asked, "Niang, what''s on your mind?"When Guo Huimin heard this, he was angry and replied, "it''s not the fox son who just came to xikuayuan. In broad daylight, he tied your father to Qiujin hall because he can''t get on the stage."


    Wei Sheng made Yu angry and said to her, "mother, you are always thinking about these things. It''s OK. Go out and call some friends, or play with horses, or eat wine. Don''t you have a good time playing around?"


    Guo Huimin is just such a person who loves to carry rules. Seeing that her sons all said about her, he became more and more angry and scolded, "what''s the system like that? There''s no rules at all."


    Weisheng makes Yu not want to talk. Even if he has no rules, it''s better to be strong to his wife who is always sticking to the rules like his father. No wonder he gets more attention there.


    "Come on, come on, don''t tell me that again. I don''t want to hear it." Weisheng Lingyu has heard his mother complain for countless times about how bad his father is and how Liu Sanniang is careful to get into Weisheng mansion.


    However, Wei Sheng made Yu believe in his own judgment.


    Other people''s two brothers and sisters despise this.


    Before dinner, the masters of weishengfu gathered in Xinfen courtyard.


    Guo Huimin is very proud in his heart. No matter how he is his wife, it''s just Er Fang.


    Look, the family dinner is still in her yard. Who told her to be the housewife.


    Weisheng anxiously glances at her. She can guess what she thinks. However, Weisheng anxiously and Liu Sanniang really have no idea about the housekeeper.


    Wei Sheng is at ease. He has made an agreement with Liu Sanniang long ago. It''s better to be happy and do what he wants while taking advantage of the time.


    For example, take care of the dowry shop, or run away, play cards, and so on.


    Liu Sanniang doesn''t love Weisheng Chengwen very much.


    As far as she is concerned, marrying once or twice is nothing more than living together.


    As long as it''s good for her, let her put her head under the knife, she won''t even frown.


    Dinner time is still harmonious, except for Wei Sheng''s uncertain face.


    I often glance at Weisheng and feel at ease.


    Even Wei Sheng Cheng Wen noticed something unusual.


    However, no one opened his mouth to pierce the surface of calm.


    After dinner, tea chat, this is Liu Sanniang and young girls love to do.


    Everyone will say what they have done today and what they have encountered, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen has been involved several times, and he likes it very much. He always thinks that this is the home in his mind.


    First, he asked Wei Sheng Ling Yu, "how are you doing at home today?"


    Weisheng stunned Yuwei. For the first time in his life, this kind of concern was heard by Weisheng.


    "Not bad."


    Weisheng Chengwen then asked, "have you been confined at home all the time? If you can stand it, why don''t you come out and walk around more. "


    Who knows, he was wrong again, which made Guo Huimin suspicious. He thought he was expecting her son to die soon.


    "Well, why, with such a body, is he in the way of who?"


    Weisheng Chengwen was swept away by her, and he was very angry in his heart.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t focus on the housekeeper, but you think about all these things all day long?"


    Listening to Guo Huimin''s complaint, he was bored and resentful.


    Who in the end caused his eldest son''s congenital deficiency.


    If it wasn''t for the grudge between Guo Huimin and Baihao, how could it involve the innocent eldest son.


    "Hum!"


    "What do you hum? You think I don''t know. You want him to die."


    Weisheng Chengwen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "a bunch of nonsense, when did I have this idea?"


    "I''m full of nonsense. I''m just exposing what you think in Wei Sheng Cheng Wen''s heart, which makes you angry."


    Guo Huimin''s eyes are red with anger.


    Let mother secretly pulled her sleeve, remind her not to with Weisheng Chengwen choking.


    Guo Huimin is also gas dizzy, will say such a brainless words.


    Let mother remind, she took a deep breath, and said: "why, I said wrong?"


    Weisheng Chengwen thinks that she doesn''t make sense.


    Just ignore her.


    Turning his head, he continued to tell Wei Sheng Lingyu: "dad doesn''t mean anything else. He just hopes that your body and bones will get better. The imperial doctor has said many times that your mind is too heavy, and it''s useless for your body. Now there are more brothers and sisters, so you can play with them when you have nothing to do."


    Guo Huimin was impatient and couldn''t stop him.


    Eyes turn, mind.


    "Master, before I was too distressed for yu''er, I was angry with him. However, my sister and eight girls are not at home all day. Either this family shouts" Ye Pai ", or that family shouts" Ma Diao ". Old four is busy with his studies and the affairs of the Yamen every day. Who is willing to stay at home to spend time with yu''er?"Guo Huimin is a good talker. Wei Shengcheng naturally wants to talk to her.


    "Their mother and daughter have this kind of preference. Besides, they are not allowed to go out with other people''s wives."


    Weisheng Chengwen thinks that the mother and daughter are good at running out, playing cards and playing every day. It''s better than Guo Huimin, who thinks and guesses all day long at home. Meeting him is like meeting an enemy.


    "You can''t stay at home every day. You are my daughter-in-law and sister, don''t you think?" Guo Huiya throws the problem to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang gave a cold smile and replied, "my sister''s words have no place to come. My daughter and I have known each other for a long time, whether we are with the wives of Chen family or Lu family. Moreover, we are old friends. Although I went to Weisheng mansion to be my daughter-in-law, I often took my daughter-in-law to go there to greet my father-in-law and mother-in-law. What''s more, I don''t care The director of the family doesn''t look for something to do. He stays in the yard all day. After a long time, he can''t turn into a log. "


    Guo Huimin ran on her and she didn''t obey the rules. Liu Sanniang beat her back.


    Two people are just half weight and half weight.

 Chapter 839

    "All right, just say a few words. Today is a family dinner. Can you live in peace?" Weisheng Chengwen opens his mouth with 50 boards each.


    Wei Sheng looks at him calmly and stares at Wei Sheng Lingyu.


    He was smiling at her.


    After dinner, Wei Sheng made Yu leave first on the pretext of discomfort.


    Liu Sanniang and her young girls had nothing to do with Guo Huimin. As soon as Wei Sheng ordered Yu to leave, she left with her three children.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen doesn''t want to see Guo Huimin''s face, so he gets up and leaves.


    Guo Huimin gets angry again, so it''s easy for her mother to persuade her.


    After returning to Bifu house, Weisheng leans on the beauty in a daze.


    Listen to spring and others know what''s going on, but there''s nothing they can do.


    Outside came the voice of the watchman, and it was at the end of the second watch.


    Listen to spring come forward to ask softly: "girl, it''s time to go to bed, even if the heart is not happy, also can only have a long time, slowly map it."


    Wei Sheng shakes his head and replies: "there are many things in dad''s words today. I just thought about it carefully. I was too optimistic when I arrived earlier. Forget it, you will let Cheng Feng come to see me tomorrow morning, and let him check if there is something."


    After listening to Quan, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Then he nodded again.


    Weisheng reassures Chengfeng to do something, but the four girls don''t know.


    After the spring snow, Su junyang''s letter finally arrived at Weisheng mansion.


    The letter was sent by Aunt Chen.


    After receiving the letter, Wei Sheng complains with qiao''er: "aunt and grandmother are also true. My mother and I send people to pick her up for a small stay, but she refuses."


    Qiao''er replied with a smile: "there''s no reason to live with the lady and the girl. The old lady said that when the prince of the county returns to the capital, he will marry the girl and open her house. When she arrives, she will be able to live in a dignified way."


    Aunt Chen is Marshal Yao''s own sister and has no descendants. In the future, Su junyang will support her and send her to the end of her life.


    "It''s far away. I''m just afraid that she will be lonely. If there is a big yard, there will be fewer people." Weisheng bowed his head and sighed.


    Qiao''er replied: "the girl is worried too much. The Lin family live in Cui cinema. On weekdays, when they are free, they always accompany the old lady. They always like to make trouble for her. Besides, the Lin family is happy again."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law has a body?" Weisheng is very surprised to hear such happy news.


    "Naturally." Qiao''er said: "I''m busy now, and I''m very happy. I''m thinking about what I discussed with my wife. I''ll plant vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks everywhere in nacui cinema. She thinks that it''s easier to pass the time."


    Weisheng is relieved to listen, and then he is relieved.


    After reading Su junyang''s letter from home, he only said that he had made a lot of contributions, big and small, and now he has a place in the army. What about his brothers? What about Zhong Hanli, Nian Shugen and others.


    His good brothers will go back to the capital with him this year. They say that based on their merits, they should be able to enlist a little general.


    Su junyang and his brothers did not plan to stay at the border for a long time.


    I just want to make some contributions when I was young, and then come to the capital to report on my work, and live a little life with my mother-in-law, children and hot Kang.


    After reading the letter with ease, Wei Sheng pondered that his marriage would be just after the autumn harvest.


    This year, she is seventeen years old.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the spring in the north is late. At this time, there is a trace of spring. The sun is shining with the snow, and there is a different style.


    Today, Wei Sheng is in Bifu Curie, directing the girls and women to clean up the yard, remove the frozen flowers and plants, and add some flowers and plants that she likes.


    Listen to language from outside come in, before, micro life at ease send her to send some snacks to autumn brocade hall.


    "Girl!" Listen to the words and come forward.


    Weisheng is sitting there eating hot tea, looking up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to the words, he stepped forward two steps, leaned slightly, and replied in a low voice, "Mrs. Deng asked to see the girl."


    "Who do you say? Is that the one I know? " Weisheng is relieved to think that his ears are wrong.


    "Yes," he said


    "That is to say, why don''t you go to the mansion to see the elders, but you want to see me?" Wei Sheng reaches for his ear with ease.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Chunhua''s sudden visit, she would have forgotten this character.


    "Go and invite her in."


    Listening to the words, he turned and went outside.


    When the ladies clean up the courtyard, they also come with Ji Chunhua.


    What is striking is a moving meat mountain.


    Ji Chunhua, compared with her early years, seems to have gained a lot of weight.


    Just a few steps away, she was out of breath and sweating in this early spring.This is not what it used to be.


    Ji Chunhua used to scold her and say whatever she wanted, but now she has met the leader of Duofu county


    Ji Chunhua bowed to her body.


    Weisheng was relieved to ask someone to give her hot water to wash. After finishing these tasks, she was invited to take a seat.


    "How come my aunt is willing to come here today."


    Ji Chunhua chuckled and said, "county master, I really feel sorry for you in the early years. It''s also my fault that I don''t have a clear mind and want to fork in. Besides, when life is hard, I always have more selfishness."


    Wei Sheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "everything is over, so there''s no need to mention it."


    "Yes Ji Chunhua sat there in a panic, several times hesitant.


    It is obvious that there is a demand for spring flowers.


    Weisheng is relieved to see that it''s getting late. She also agrees to her mother that she will have lunch in Qiujin hall. However, she doesn''t want to keep Ji Chunhua''s meal.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Chunhua motioned the accompanying woman to lift things up.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to see that there was a box full of palace satins. Ji Chunhua took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms: "there are 5000 taels here. I only have so many now."


    Wei Sheng didn''t answer. He frowned and asked, "aunt, what do you mean?"


    "County master, please, old lady. In the past, please help me."


    Wei Sheng reassured and said, "first of all, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Chunhua said busily: "county master, you accept this silver note first. I can only say it if you accept it."


    "You don''t say anything, but you ask me to collect money first. If I can''t do it, and I collect your things, don''t you force others to do it?"


    Ji Chunhua said, "my family''s golden drum said that only the county leader can help him."


    After Ji Chunhua said that, Wei Sheng was relieved to think of something.


    "But asparagus?"


    Ji Chunhua''s eyes twinkled and said, "almost. Now, he regrets that he didn''t listen to your brother''s advice."


    Wei Sheng remembers with ease that Ji Chunhua and Deng Jingu went to Cui cinema for a seat when Liu Sanniang got married. That''s why she wanted to give some face.


    "I can''t take things, but I''ll help if I can." Weisheng feels at ease that she can''t help much.


    Ji Chunhua refused, and said, "this thing really needs to be accepted by the county owner. In those years, I will return your kindness."


    Wei Sheng is at ease to see the situation. If he doesn''t accept it, he is afraid that Ji Chunhua will persuade him all the time.


    Then he said, "that''s it. I''ll put it here for the time being."


    She plans to return these things and the antiques of the former dynasty that Deng Jingu refused to take back.


    Weisheng calls Tingquan with peace of mind, and indicates to her secretly that she will keep a separate account of this gift, and then put it in a separate place, waiting for her to make the next instruction.


    Ji Chunhua was very happy to see that she really took things.


    It turned out that Deng Jingu didn''t listen to Wei Sheng''s advice, but he secretly asked someone to check the matter. Who knows, he just found out a little bit, and then it was the end of the new year. At that time, every family was out of work and busy with the new year.


    Deng Jingu had no choice but to ask people not to move.


    When the first month came, he asked people to continue to investigate. However, half a month later, those who investigated the matter never came back. They even sent three men and horses, but they were killed without splashing one of them.


    At this time, it was the end of February, and Deng Jin was flustered and wanted to find someone to find his way. However, the dignitaries who used to associate with him disappeared in the blink of an eye, or went to visit relatives and friends, or went on a long journey, or were busy with business.


    This made Deng Jingu more and more flustered. At this time, he already regretted.


    However, he has not come up with a way, he has been suppressed by people, business in the capital plummeted, all kinds of accidents, make him have no time to take care of other people.


    After working so hard for several days, this morning, some people from shuntianfu came to catch Deng Jingu. They said that he had committed a lawsuit for human life, and someone had already sued the local government. Now, shuntianfu has accepted the case, and because of Deng Jingu''s business problems, it is also said that he bought some powerful people with money, so he gained a lot of benefits.


    In a word, the whole life fell down on Deng Jin''s drum head.


    "That''s what happened. Before Jin Gu was taken to shuntianfu, he told me that only by asking the county leader for help could he have a chance to see the sun again."


    "Me?" Weisheng reaches out and points to herself. She really can''t figure it out.


    Finally, she decided to go to shuntianfu to meet Deng Jingu. Only when she saw him, could she know what was going on.


    It''s not the first time that she has set foot in shuntianfu. Once, because of her brother, Weisheng was at ease. She came here many times to visit her brother. She was also worried and could not sleep at night.


    Shun Tian Fu Fu Fu Yin sees Wei Sheng coming and greets him politely.Now, she is no longer the groundless owner of Duofu county.


    "Today, I don''t know what brings the county leader here."


    Wei Sheng was not polite to him. He asked him straightforwardly, "I have a friend named Deng and Jingu. I don''t know what he did, but he was caught in prison."


    The Fu Yin was shocked when he heard the speech. Oh, how come every time there''s a big trouble, it''s always related to the little ancestor?


    "I remember that Deng Jingu was born in Liangtuo Town, Yanluo Prefecture, Chuzhou. It''s reasonable for the county leader to know him. It''s just that..."


    Wei Sheng frowned and asked, "why, is it inconvenient to say?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s just a big deal here. I can''t make it clear in a few words."


    Wei Sheng answered with ease: "I have heard a little about why he went to prison, but I don''t know whether he has offended that immortal?"


    The Fu Yin thought about it in his heart and replied, "it''s two ways. One way is from Princess Chang, the other way is from grand master Guo. Mr. Deng is in the middle, holding the business of money in his hand. He wants to find the right and the left, but he can''t get to Liangshan without those three or three."

 Chapter 840

    "You said he offended the two sides? If not, I''ll go and persuade him to transfer the business and let the two families take the lead. " Wei Sheng always feels at ease that Deng Jingu is a big tree, and her brother has taken out shares, so naturally, he is more and more independent.


    Fu Yin''s face is tangled. I don''t know if I should tell Wei Sheng to be at ease.


    She saw it and frowned, "but what else?"


    Fu Yin pondered...


    "please don''t worry too much about Fu Yin, and the county leader is not that unreasonable person."


    If Wei Sheng is at ease, let the Fu Yin finally make a decision.


    "It has a lot to do with the head of the county."


    "Me?" Weisheng was quite surprised.


    "Yes." The official replied very positively.


    This matter, but also related to the year''s Weisheng peace of mind was changed.


    Weisheng Chengwen also hates Lin Shunhe, because Weisheng is relieved that he and Weisheng Qingsong are not his own, so he can be so cold and heartless that he makes people laugh.


    He had been asked to find out everything in secret, along with the secret letter sent by his subordinates.


    Weisheng Chengwen finds that Lin Shunhe is really ignorant. Although he has asked for a small one, his eldest son doesn''t depend on him, and his two daughters don''t care. They have to take care of one paralyzed and one unclear.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fang did a good job later, which made Wei Sheng Chengwen feel a little more comfortable. He gently mentioned it to Liu Sanniang.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t defend him either. She told him that the two brothers and sisters specially asked Xiao Fang to take care of him and keep master Lin''s life in order to return the news that they had beaten their three.


    As for Lin Shunhe, Liu Sanniang sighed. Although she gave up, she was not related by blood, and she could not blame Lin Shunhe. At least, he let the two brothers and sisters live. When they were not in her stomach, they were killed.


    Lin Shunhe is ignorant, but he is willing to give the two brothers and sisters a way to live.


    Liu Sanniang didn''t want to embarrass him, but from then on, she was happy.


    Weisheng Chengwen is very respectful of Liu Sanniang''s meaning.


    However, his heart was choked with evil fire, and he always wanted to find a place to vent his anger.


    Coincidentally, he asked his subordinates to find out the dirty things the Deng family had done in those years.


    Ji Chunhua is such a hot tempered person. He speaks freely. In the countryside, most people have such virtue. His tone is bad and he always scolds his mother. People are used to it and don''t think it''s too much.


    However, Wei Sheng Chengwen is a scholar, and he is noble in his heart. He can''t accept Ji Chunhua''s swearing words, and feels that the Deng family just looks down on his little daughter.


    You don''t know, his little daughter is the best one.


    Knowing that it was his fourth son Wei Sheng Qingsong''s plan, both the Deng family and the Zhou family followed his path and mistakenly thought that the Su family had sent Wei Sheng back.


    However, the money from Wei Sheng''s Qingsong actually fell into the Deng family''s pocket, not to mention giving him half a copper plate, which he never mentioned.


    Therefore, even if Ji Chunhua regrets it later, he wants to go back to Wei Sheng and be at ease with his daughter-in-law.


    Weisheng Chengwen still hates the Deng family.


    Wei Sheng asked calmly and doubtfully, "you mean to say that the most possible reason why Deng Jingu was put into prison is because of my father''s meaning?"


    "It''s not possible, but it is." Lord Fu Yin gave a clear answer.


    Weisheng is more and more worried.


    "Although it''s really the Deng family''s fault, I don''t want to kill brother Jingu?"


    "This..." Lord Fu Yin hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "that young master Deng really has a lawsuit for human life."


    "What?" Wei Sheng was very surprised, and then said: "how can it be? I don''t believe it. If you say someone else, I still believe it. Brother Jingu is a bit tactful in his life, but if you say he has done harm to others, no matter what, I won''t believe it."


    "It was the father of the county leader who sent the evidence to our official."


    I don''t want to worry about it. It''s a new situation.


    "I don''t know that he has done harm to others. I don''t believe it. I''ll go back and ask my father."


    Weisheng went to shuntianfu with peace of mind and returned without success.


    This matter soon spread to Guo Huimin''s ears.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Hum, the master is really blind. He brings back all kinds of smelly things and gives her a confession. Maybe it has something to do with her. Maybe it''s the silly boy who takes the blame for her. He''s a fool."


    Let mother busy way: "master, I just sent a message to come over, let master don''t want to interfere in this matter, her old man is dozing, just have master to rush to pass pillow."


    "Does the asparagus business really make so much money?" Guo Huimin asked Rong''s mother.


    "I don''t know. However, the maid beside the old lady said that the old lady was very interested in this matter. I also heard that not only the capital, but now many cities are very fond of it. I think the old lady is not in favor of the capital."Guo Huimin said: "in this way, my brothers are going to take up the stool, but it doesn''t matter. Only when my mother''s family is stronger and stronger, our married women will have a better life."


    "No, if it wasn''t for the master who was the daughter of the grand master, the master would divorce his wife in order to marry the charming son in the next courtyard."


    Guo Huimin scolded unhappily: "the master is really a fool."


    "Master, there are... Eight girls." Let mom ask her for advice.


    Guo Huimin waved his hand and said: "you don''t know what kind of temperament the master is. After all these years, you can let her run into a nail. That is to say, the master dares to ask someone to send the evidence to shuntianfu. It must be true. I can''t see that the little guy is very good-looking, but behind his back, he is cruel."


    I don''t know that someone is staring at me.


    She didn''t know until Chengxu secretly gave her the news.


    And that is Guo Huimin secretly instigated, a pair of well maintained hands, tightly hold the small paper.


    Wait a little longer, or in a few days, she will give the man a big threat. It''s better to pull her down.


    She returned to the house, not in a hurry to find Wei Sheng Chengwen.


    I have been waiting for the other party to come back from the Yamen and go to the study after dinner.


    Weisheng was relieved to hold the time. It was probably an hour ago, so he asked Tingquan that the chicken soup over there in the kitchen was good.


    After listening to Quanda, Wei Sheng went to the small kitchen to be busy for a while. He fried a dish of pickled cabbage, prepared a small plate of hot and sour radish, prepared a plate of egg liquid wrapped with glutinous rice Baba, and then put it in the pot to fry both sides golden.


    I don''t have much to eat, but it''s enough for me to make supper.


    She took a whole body smoke fire spirit, by the wenches carry to eat, then went to the South study.


    The kitchenette is located in Qiujin hall, just separated from the South study.


    When Wei Sheng goes to the South study, he happens to meet Wei Sheng Chengwen talking to her brother about the current affairs in the imperial court.


    When they saw her coming, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Weisheng Qingsong sucked his nose and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. What delicious food did you make? I ate a little early for dinner today. This meeting just made me feel a little hungry."


    Weisheng reassures the girls to put food on the table.


    There isn''t much food. It''s just enough for two people to share.


    "Yes, it''s so delicious. If you eat too much, it''s hard to avoid accumulating food. It''s time to share with your brother."


    Weisheng Chengwen asked, "did you do it yourself?"


    "When I was a child, I could not only cook, but also play pig grass, wash clothes, clean the yard, everything."


    This words, and tick out micro life Chengwen heart that silk not happy.


    He put down his chopsticks and said to her, "I heard you went to shuntianfu today."


    Weisheng Qingsong looks up in surprise. He doesn''t know about Deng Jingu''s imprisonment.


    "Yes, Dad. I went to see brother Jingu. I heard that he had offended a big man. It''s a pity that after talking with the Fu Yin for a while, I was anxious to come back to see Dad. I forgot to go to see him first."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen chuckles and says, "forget? It seems that he doesn''t matter in your heart. "


    Weisheng said with ease: "nature is unimportant. It''s just a familiar person when I was a child. It''s just a fellow townsman. The most important thing in my heart is my parents and brother. In addition, brother junyang is also considered."


    Weisheng Chengwen is in a good mood.


    Pick up the chopsticks, pick up the crisp outside, soft inside of fried Baba, gently bite, and then chew slowly.


    After a while, he said, "it''s good. Ah, I went to Jiangnan twice when I was young. I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never eaten it. It''s delicious to cook sweet wine."


    Weisheng is worried, watching Weisheng Chengwen take the topic to the side, but she has to climb along the pole.


    "Yes, if dad likes it, I''ll make more for you in the future."


    Speaking of this, she had an idea.


    "In a word, the practice of glutinous rice Baba was taught by my aunt Deng at that time."


    Weisheng Chengwen ignored her, still eating, and let Weisheng Qingsong eat another bowl of chicken soup.


    Weisheng is relieved to see that all the food is gone, but her cheap father doesn''t mention it at all. It''s hard for her to mention it again, so as not to annoy him.


    Weisheng Chengwen glanced at her.


    Look at her peevish appearance. Hum, she also said that the smelly boy is not important.


    "Tell me, what''s your plan? You must have learned the truth from the Fu Yin. It''s true that I sent the accusation to shuntianfu, and told the Fu Yin specially to interrogate him."


    Wei Sheng thought for a moment and replied, "Dad, can you spare his life?"


    "Human life matters. In your eyes, does your father look like that confused corrupt official?"


    Weisheng was relieved and said, "No.""But brother Jingu can''t kill people."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen snorted coldly and replied, "he did kill people."


    The two brothers and sisters exclaimed in unison: "how can it be?"


    "Why not? However, the truth of his murder has been covered up by me. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen teased his little daughter anxiously and said: "the Fu Yin must have found out that the reason why he killed someone really has something to do with you."


    "With me?" A group of people who feel nervous after listening.


    "Why don''t I remember someone who was very bad for me and even killed me? Zhou youzhao, who wanted to hurt me in those years, asked my elder brother. So far, I''ve saved her life. Although it''s better to live than to die, I really didn''t want to kill her."


    In this case, Weisheng Qingsong took the initiative to testify that his sister was kind-hearted and really didn''t want blood in her hands.


    Zhou youzhao tried to harm others in those years. Nowadays, he can''t do anything. He has to be frustrated by his wife every day.


    It''s worse than death.

 Chapter 841

    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen waved his hand and said, "what are you flustered about? I didn''t say that you hurt people. By the way, do you remember that when you were still in the Su family, once your house was robbed?"


    Wei Sheng''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Naturally, I remember that although it was a false alarm, I was so scared that I didn''t know why the thief had such courage."


    She still remembers the mess in the room.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t lose anything too valuable. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the private bank, or he didn''t know there was a private bank."


    In ancient times, the transmission of information was blocked. Wei Sheng felt at ease that it was probably because of this that the thief did not patronize.


    "I remember the thief. Later, when the captors found him, he was dead. When I went to Beijing with my mother, the case was never over."


    Then, Wei Sheng reassured himself and asked, "will the thief''s death be related to brother Jingu?"


    She wouldn''t believe it.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded and said, "it''s really related to him. Although he didn''t do it by himself, he did it at his command."


    "Dad, why does Jin Gu do this?" I can''t even think of the green pine.


    Weisheng Chengwen looked at his little daughter and sighed: "originally, I always thought that the Deng family was greedy and selfish because of the shameless things they did. I just wanted to teach him a lesson. Although I have pressed this matter down, I didn''t mean to ask him to be beheaded."


    "Beheaded?" Weisheng can''t help being shocked.


    Weisheng Qingsong and Deng Jingu have a good relationship because of their cooperation in Asparagus business.


    He asked anxiously, "because he killed the thief, so one life is worth one life?"


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "I said that he ordered people to do it. As long as he insisted that he didn''t know about it in advance, it would be clean. However, although he attached great importance to friendship, he was also a greedy man. He sold swords and guns to foreign countries on his back."


    "How could he... I don''t know." Little green pine surprised, how many hearts or some lost.


    Weisheng worried about him and called softly: "brother!"


    Deng Jin Gu did not say, perhaps he had other considerations, what''s more, Weisheng Qingsong is half a foot into the court.


    "I have nothing to do, it''s just hard to accept at the moment."


    He turned his head and asked Wei Sheng Cheng Wen: "Dad, how did he find such a way? I don''t know. If it''s discovered, it''s going to kill you. "


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "all told, he is too greedy, knowing that others are pushing him out as a shield, he is willing to take the risk."


    "He didn''t say who was behind the scenes?" Weisheng asks with ease.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen snorted coldly and said, "he really has a talent for business. However, he doesn''t know that the relationship within the imperial court is so complicated that he doesn''t know that in the end, he just makes wedding clothes for others."


    Weisheng Qingsong then asked, "so, he''s biting his teeth and won''t explain, or is he sure that the other party will come to save him?"


    "Maybe he thought he would be saved."


    Weisheng Chengwen reassured Weisheng: "you are not allowed to go to shuntianfu tomorrow, and you are not allowed to go to the Chen and Lu families for help."


    "But isn''t it obvious that he is the scapegoat? Besides, when I was a child, he treated me with sincerity. Otherwise, I would have starved to death. "


    Weisheng Chengwen replied: "it''s not a pity that the Deng family died. Even if they died, it''s still hard for me to get rid of my hatred."


    When he said this, he looked at Wei Sheng Qingsong and said, "however, for the sake of his friendship, I don''t want to blame him. You''d better go to shuntianfu tomorrow and persuade him to be honest. This has already shocked the emperor. Do you think the people he stands behind the scenes can compete with the Emperor today? At least, he will be the one who will be resentful


    Therefore, it is impossible for the people behind Deng Jin''s drum to bring him out.


    "The emperor has also said that as long as he tells the truth, who instructs him, and then charges all his property into the national treasury, he can save his life and return to the south."


    When Wei Sheng Chengwen said this, he took another look at his little daughter and said, "his property is not one or two. Qingsong, you''ve been to his house. You should know that he bought dozens of acres of exquisite courtyard with back garden in the west of the city where Fujia lives. It''s extremely luxurious. It''s impossible to buy such a courtyard without a hundred or eight hundred thousand taels."


    Weisheng Qingsong sighed and explained to Weisheng: "don''t say that the best Taihu Lake stones are used in the rockeries in the garden. But all the waterside buildings are surrounded by white jade. What kind of furniture is not the antiques of the previous dynasty. It''s not gold filigree red sandalwood or yellow pear wood. It''s just because of the limitation of identity that you can''t wear anything that goes beyond your business background Silk, satin, ornaments, etc


    "When I went back to his house, I was really dazzled. Even the osmanthus trees planted in his small courtyard were 100 years old, not to mention the precious flowers and plants planted in the garden."Weisheng felt at ease, just like listening to the Arabian Nights. She only felt absurd. However, she had to believe her brother''s words.


    "You can''t make money from asparagus alone. Therefore, the people who are scrambling for asparagus business in Beijing always think that they are making a lot of money from it?"


    Weisheng Qingsong said with a bitter smile, "yes, I know it''s not the money from asparagus business, but I also know that he has several big businesses with different partners."


    But he did not know that Deng Jingu dared to sell knives and guns without permission.


    "I think he knows that once he finds out, it must be a capital crime. However, he is still willing to take risks and must make huge profits."


    Weisheng is at ease and slightly lowers her eyelids. Do you know the truth of the matter?


    Weisheng Chengwen said again: "however, he has a tight tongue. Even his family doesn''t know that he has done this business."


    "Tomorrow, you need to persuade him to stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood. What''s the use of his dead shoulder? When he dies, his parents are white haired people who send black haired people. They call him a reliable friend, but they don''t hurt or itch. After a long time, they won''t trust his family at all. What''s more, the emperor still keeps an eye on him. What''s more important, Where does life matter? "


    Weisheng Qingsong takes orders. No matter what, he will persuade Deng Jingu.


    The next day, Weisheng Qingsong went to shuntianfu early in the morning.


    After breakfast, Wei Sheng is playing games with Wei Sheng in Qiujin hall.


    The child is still young, and she always thinks that as long as she is good at teaching, she will be able to have a good outlook in the future.


    Ai Qing brought a plate of fried melon seeds from outside.


    Liu Sanniang and Wei Shengan love to eat this. On a cold day, they are chatting with each other around the pot.


    not to mention that there is no such thing as flavoring and so on. Such melon seeds are delicious. The only thing that is not good is eating black mouthed.


    Liu Sanniang took a look and said, "after collecting sunflower seeds this year, you need to wash them and then dry them in the sun. It''s not like eating ink one by one."


    Ai Qing answers happily and says that Liu Sanniang''s method is good.


    Taking advantage of Liu Sanniang''s inattention, she secretly winked at Weisheng.


    "Niang, it suddenly occurred to me that I would like to move the furniture in the room and put it in a different position today, so as to make it fresh."


    Liu Sanniang naturally didn''t keep her, and drove her away quickly.


    After going out of Qiujin hall, Weisheng asks Aiqing at ease.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Previously, the young master of Jing''an hospital asked Pinellia to send a dish of plum blossom cake. He said that Pinellia is the best at making this, and let the girl have a taste."


    Weisheng nodded at ease.


    Listen to Pinellia then said: "by the way, Mrs. Deng is here again."


    "Did you ask her to go to my yard first?"


    Ai Qing replied: "I''ve asked you to go. I dare not disturb my wife. I didn''t deal with Mrs. Deng. I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with her. I''ll tell her to see the joke. Then it will spread to the outside. The master is trying to be fresh now, so he has to hide it a lot, so that he can be more attentive to his wife."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile: "you know more and more now. I have agreed with brother Jun Yang that you four stay with me, and then you will marry me. Then I will point you out to the steward around him."


    Ai Qing smiles shyly.


    They are only one and a half years older than their own girls. Most of the girls in other families don''t marry until they are over 20 years old. They are worried that the four girls can''t say a good marriage.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to see her blush, and then he turned away from the topic: "aunt Deng''s visit must be for the sake of brother Jingu. I''d better let her go to persuade her again."


    When she was concerned, she quickened her pace and went to her yard.


    Ji Chunhua is really here to inquire about the news.


    Wei Sheng confides in her and asks her to persuade Deng Jingu. He only conceals that Deng Jingu committed a homicide and conspired with others to sell knives and guns.


    She reasoned that she was not very clear, and shuntianfu was still investigating. She told Deng Jingu all that she knew, so that she could be released as soon as possible.


    How Ji Chunhua persuades Deng Jingu is beyond her control.


    Wei Sheng was very upset and irritable all day. Although she was merciless to Deng Jingu, she had some friendship. What''s more, Deng Jingu had been treating her well.


    All the way to dinner, Weisheng Qingsong came home tired.


    Listen to spring early in the morning in the west corner gate that place, micro green pine back, always go to Liu Sanniang please.


    When he got out of the carriage and entered the west corner gate, he saw Tingquan standing not far away, looking forward to it.


    But my sister asked you to come


    Listen to spring smile answer: "young master really know girl, indeed so, girl a whole day restless, in the end or some care."


    Weisheng Qingsong nodded and replied, "my sister is kind-hearted. She doesn''t care about people who don''t know right or wrong."Listen to Quan busily say yes.


    Weisheng Qingsong asked her to go back first. She only said that she would go to Liu Sanniang to ask for an, and then she would go to her courtyard to sit down.


    After listening to Quan''s instructions, he went back to bifuju. Wei Sheng was relieved to see that it was a little cold today, so he asked the girls to cook warm tea and prepare two snacks.


    From time to time, a woman came to say that the fourth young master had come.


    The mother-in-law has invited him to the front hall.


    Weisheng peace of mind called the girls to carry food, holding tea through the moon cave door, line to the front hall.


    "Brother!"


    Weisheng Qingsong saw the food on the girls'' hands, and his eyes lit up: "today, I''ve been busy outside all day, and I missed lunch. I''m hungry now."


    He waved to the girls to bring the food up.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I advised him twice. After his mother went to the prison and cried, he let go. This time, his life will be saved. However, I''m hungry. I''ll talk to you slowly after I''m full."

 Chapter 842

    Wei Sheng is at ease, so he has to be patient and wait for his brother to finish eating.


    This urged him to explain quickly what was going on.


    Weisheng Qingsong replied, "you know, he is always good at business, and he is very honest in business, but you don''t know. He is very tight lipped and cautious. In the morning, before I went to the yamen, I made a detour to shuntianfu, and asked my official to agree and let me see him."


    Wei Sheng hesitated for a moment and then asked, "is he OK?"


    Weisheng Qingsong replied: "I''m haggard, I don''t live well, I don''t eat well, and I haven''t been rubbed by others. I talked with him for a while, but I didn''t force him to say it. I just want him to think about his parents. They are old enough to know their destiny, and they can live for decades?! He never married a wife and had a son. He told him that this time, he committed a very serious crime. He was afraid that he would lose his life. Even today''s emperor was shocked. It''s not a small crime to sell knives and guns in private, let alone sell them to foreign countries. "


    Weisheng Qingsong gently reveals the meaning of Weisheng Chengwen to Deng Jingu, and points out that if he wants to live and go out, he still needs to tell the people behind the curtain.


    "I was worried that someone would poison him secretly. Before I came back, I was very angry and went to the official to complain. But before I came back, he said that he had figured it out and asked me to buy some food for him outside. Then he was relieved to eat, and wrote down a letter of guilt."


    Weisheng Qingsong pauses a little.


    Then he shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that. I thought the experts behind him must be those princes or something. Who knows that there is someone else, and we are still familiar with him."


    Wei Sheng was relieved and nervous. He leaned slightly and asked, "who?"


    Weisheng Qingsong waved his hand and motioned everyone in the room to go down. After clearing the servants in the hall, he compared his mouth: "Guo Taishi!"


    "Why him?"


    "No one can guess?" Weisheng Qingsong sneered: "or, he has set up a multi-layer set."


    The asparagus business in Deng Jingu''s hands is clearly the most important thing that Tai Shi Guo and the eldest princess are fighting for. Who can guess that one is playing and the other is really fighting?


    "I really admire him. Ah, you say, how did he come up with this ring by ring? It''s obvious that the most fierce one is the worst one." Wei Sheng shakes his head at ease and asks, "is the matter of brother Jin Gu over?"


    "He has already arched people out. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay in prison. It''s estimated that today''s official will send someone to send him home. Of course, the premise is that he should write a crime report and provide evidence."


    "What evidence?" Weisheng asked again.


    "It''s impossible for Jin Gu to stay in the capital for his business. Since he came to the capital, he didn''t pester you as much as he did in his hometown?"


    Wei Sheng felt at ease. He thought about it carefully, then nodded.


    "That''s true. I thought he had met the girl he really wanted. I couldn''t help but feel happy for him."


    "There is no shadow, but the aunt of Deng family didn''t spare him. The pretty girl who can play chess, piano, calligraphy and painting went to his room. I also heard that two of them were pregnant."


    Wei Sheng frowned at ease and said, "I''m afraid outsiders don''t like it. How can my brother not persuade him?"


    "I have said that, he said, his mother can''t listen at all. She just hopes to have a big golden grandson as soon as possible. No matter who gets the child out of, or what kind of concubines, she said that in her hometown, the children should be divided, but the eldest son should be given more. If Jin Gu refuses to marry, these people are her big golden grandsons."


    Weisheng is relieved to understand her a little.


    She also asked, "do you really want to hand in all the Deng family''s property?"


    Weisheng Qingsong replied again: "it is estimated that at this moment, someone has taken guanding to his home to take over."


    "Not a cent?"


    Weisheng Qingsong shakes his head: "there is a lawsuit for human life in his hand, and he sells knives and guns in private. It''s good to live. I guess I can let the Deng family come out in their clothes."


    I can''t help but show my eyebrows.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Wei Sheng answered with ease: "do you want to confiscate the industries in the south?"


    "He, including his parents and younger brother, will be confiscated."


    Weisheng Qingsong thought about it and frowned, "why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Wei Sheng answered with ease: "it''s nothing. I just remember one thing. Did my brother ever remember that he gave me a round porcelain box with white background and color magpie climbing branches in January, but it was owned by the royal family of the former dynasty."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget, but what''s wrong with it?" Weisheng Qingsong said here, slightly surprised and said, "is that still in your hands?"


    Wei Sheng was not happy to say: "I want to give it back to him, but every time he doesn''t turn away from the topic, he simply ignores it. I can''t throw it directly on him. Now I want to drink and peck it. It''s decided by nature. In his present situation, I want to sell it at a good price. It''s better for my brother to discuss with him and help him sell it at a good price."Tiny green pine immediately agreed to come down.


    Wei Sheng reassured and said: "I didn''t tell you that a few days ago, the Deng family''s aunt came back to me for help and took 5000 taels of silver tickets and a box of good satin. At that time, I was worried about brother Jingu, and I didn''t have much patience to persuade her to take it back. She pushed it back and forth several times, but she refused to take it back. In desperation, I had to ask the girls to take it first."


    At that time, she felt vaguely that the silver might soon be useful.


    "That is to say, the money for satin will be converted at the same time. When the Deng family goes back to the south, I will give it to him quietly. You don''t have to go."


    Weisheng is relieved to deal with this matter.


    Sure enough, on the second day, news came out in the capital that a wealthy businessman in the west of the city had committed a serious crime, and all his belongings had been filled into the national treasury.


    He also said that some people in the aristocratic circle were crazy about the business routes in his hands. For one of the business routes, Guo Taishi''s mansion and the eldest princess''s mansion turned over completely.


    The Deng family is just a family business. Neither his family nor his servants have ever been taken away.


    Deng Jingu took his family and people to his friends.


    However, no one dares to get involved in it.


    In the end, Wei Sheng Qingsong sent a letter to the Deng family and invited them to stay in an idle courtyard in Liu Sanniang''s hand.


    Deng Jingu regretted that he should not fall out with Wei Sheng Qingsong when he was wrong. He regretted that he didn''t listen to him and stopped early.


    Weisheng Qingsong doesn''t care. In the end, their future life is in two directions.


    "You take your family to live here for a while. After a period of time, I''ll ask you to go back to the south. You can go back. In addition, I''m afraid you haven''t kept any valuable things in your hands."


    Deng Jingu sighed and replied: "good brother, where did I expect to fall into such a field? Now, I don''t even have half a copper plate in my pocket. I wanted to go to my former friend to get back the debt, but now it seems that I''ve lost it."


    After a talk with him, Wei Sheng Qingsong felt that Deng Jingu had grown up a lot overnight.


    "Don''t panic. Before the accident, your mother took five thousand taels of silver notes and put them in my sister''s hands. When the storm subsided, I''ll give them to you. In addition, there is a box of good satin. My sister and I discussed and folded the satin into cash silver. After a rough calculation, it looks like three hundred taels."


    As a matter of fact, there is more to be said about Wei Sheng Qing song.


    "I''ll bring the three hundred taels of silver back to you. You can take it to your family. After a while, you can go back to the South and make plans. If you don''t tell, nobody will know."


    The story of Deng Jin''s drumming might have been frightening.


    "I''m afraid I''ll never set foot in the capital again."


    Weisheng Qingsong comforted him with a few words, and then asked Deng Jingu what he meant. The antiques of the former dynasty were to be returned to him. His sister refused to leave anything in her hand.


    Just now Deng Jingu is short of money and tells him what the two brothers and sisters mean.


    Weisheng Qingsong then said, "I''ve asked someone about it. It seems that the buyer is not generous. If he wants something, he can sell it for 2000 Liang. If he just has a indifferent attitude, it''s probably worth only 1000 Liang. If you want to sell it for money, it''s better for me to do it than you do it."


    A phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken.


    In Deng Jingu''s present situation, anyone with a certain status wants to take the opportunity to step on his feet.


    "It was for her."


    "You know, she has always refused to take it. Besides, she will marry to Prince Gong''s house in a few months. At that time, she will not take it and leave it in the corner to accumulate dust. It''s a pity. It''s better to give it to you in exchange for money. After returning to her hometown, she can give your parents a comfortable life."


    Perhaps the last sentence touched Deng Jingu''s mind, and finally brazenly agreed.


    "She is not short of silver. I always knew that I wanted to keep it for her so that she could always think about me."


    After this, he didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Wei Sheng.


    Weisheng Qingsong comforted him again, and then left.


    Deng Jingu sent him out and turned to Ji Chunhua with a smile: "Niang, you are still reliable. You never thought that when you heard that I was in prison, you prepared a way back. Compared with the previous family business, it''s really nothing. It''s just the money for a few meals, but you don''t want to. Now that your son wants to turn over, it all depends on Niang''s hand."


    Ji Chunhua looks at the old Tang Jin drum. What about the spirited young man in his memory?


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s like skipping the youth period and starting to enter middle age.


    Her son is the flesh of her heart. How can she let him suffer.


    "I''m content. I''m rich at least. But the capital is really a city of right and wrong, and we don''t have a big backing. As a mother, I want to go back to the south for a long time. I can''t get used to the food here. It''s not as delicious as the fried food and snacks from my hometown. Moreover, in recent years, we haven''t visited your grandparents'' graves in the capital. Maybe the old people are not happy That''s what makes you suffer. "Ji Chunhua loves him and doesn''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 843

    It''s Weisheng who won''t accept it at ease, but also remembers her kindness, and regrets that she shouldn''t have been treated that way at that time.


    "It''s said that she bought the private school in her hometown for the children of the nearby villagers to go to school free of charge. If you make more money after we go back, we''ll learn from her and donate more to the school, OK?"


    Deng Jingu nodded and replied: "Niang, in fact, Siya once said that good people and good heart will lead to good life. I didn''t believe in this evil before, but now I think about her experience in these years, but I believe it."


    After the end of Deng Jingu''s affair, Prince Gong''s mansion has sent a post to Weisheng''s mansion, saying that the two families are discussing how to make the children get married.


    Of course, this is what king Gong meant. Guo Huiya was not happy. She kept looking for an excuse to ask someone to choose a lucky day.


    She used to be willing to marry Su junyang, because she had no backing. The property of Prince Gong''s house belonged to her son.


    Now, Weisheng is relieved that she has inherited Wen as her father''s backing. She is no longer the one who pinches flat and round dumplings.


    King Gong saw that Guo Huiya had been reluctant to do it. At last, he went to the palace and asked the people of qintianjian to calculate the date, which was on the eighth day of December.


    After the day was settled, Wei Sheng was formally detained at home for marriage.


    Weisheng Chengwen came back late that day. After he came back, he did not go to Qiujin hall as usual, but went to Xinfen hospital.


    The house is still managed by Guo Huimin. After Liu Sanniang enters the house, she doesn''t want to snatch the power of housekeeper.


    "Madame, here comes the master."


    Play the curtain of the little girl, far see Weisheng Chengwen into the inner courtyard, rushed into the room to shout.


    Guo Huimin doesn''t know what to say to her mother. Since the last time, she and the eldest princess joined hands and didn''t harm the two brothers and sisters, the eldest princess has never been with her again.


    Guo Huimin wants to punish Liu Sanniang and her children in the house, but the other party has a tight guard against her. Qiujin hall has a small kitchen. What''s more, the food there doesn''t go to the big kitchen at all. They have their own dowry Chuang Tzu, and they ask Chuang Tzu to send it directly.


    Guo Huimin has never been able to start. In Rong''s words, she really underestimates the people in Qiujin hall. They are as hard as a turtle shell, which makes people have no way to start.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s for the dowry over there."


    Guo Huimin''s old face sank, and he secretly hated Wei Sheng for his fickleness.


    As soon as Wei Sheng Chengwen enters the door, he sees Li Huimin with a broken face.


    I''m not happy.


    Therefore, the original thought of countless times in the heart of the words.


    When you say it, you have a thorn.


    "Our eighth daughter is going to get married. She is my only daughter. We need to prepare a decent dowry."


    Guo Huimin hums coldly and answers: "in the past years, when we married our daughter, we only paid off a thousand taels of silver. I''ll go back and clean up the warehouse to see what kind of dowry we can give her. In addition, we''ll prepare a thousand taels of silver from the bottom of her box."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glanced at her and said, "how do you arrange it? The date of marriage has already been decided. Don''t you have no rules up to now?"


    "What do you want me to do? At daybreak every day, hundreds of people from all over the house are waiting for me to arrange her affairs. I can only do something about her. I asked the girls to tidy up the storeroom and find some antiques to carry


    After hearing this, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "in addition, I remember that we still have several granges, a tea house and a flower nursery. I will give her the flower nursery and the tea house as dowry."


    When Guo Huimin heard the speech, he was not happy and his face was even tighter.


    "Master, there are only a few sources of our money. Do you want to add a shop or a few small yards for her?"


    Weisheng Chengwen remembers that Weisheng is at ease. He has an embroidery shop in his hand, but he rents it from someone else.


    "Give her another shop, not just on the main street. As long as the place is big enough and the facade is wide enough, it''s also feasible on the second street. In the end, if you want to marry Prince Gong''s house, there are too few things to look good."


    Weisheng Chengwen has made a comparison in his mind. Weisheng is at ease that he has no one else except the thousands of acres of Sangji fish pond, a ranch, a small hot spring Chuang Tzu and a small embroidery workshop.


    However, in addition to the hot spring Chuang Tzu, which is a place for self-cultivation, the other three are very rich.


    Guo Huimin reluctantly replied: "the good things she has on hand are not without them, and we are not short of them. I want to say that in the future, they will be left to the descendants of Weisheng family."


    She said euphemism, but Wei Chengwen didn''t think so.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu''s body not improve all the time, and I don''t know how long he can live.


    And Weisheng Qingsong, in addition to the ranch, he and Su junyang have been partners, there is a large caravan.


    Weisheng Chengwen roughly estimates that his son is the richest man in the family.


    He doesn''t want to be blamed by his son or can''t see clearly.


    Therefore, in the matter of marrying a daughter, he attached great importance to the number of dowries he gave."She''s her. As an elder, you can''t be greedy for the things of her younger generation. If it''s spread, it will lose the face of your Guo family. My family doesn''t have such shallow eyelids."


    "You say who has shallow eyesight? If it wasn''t for my father, your son of a military general, would he be able to get to this position today?" Guo Huimin hates Wei Sheng, inherits civilization, clearly inherits love, but he is shameless to say no.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s face is gloomy.


    "I''m very good at Chengwen. You don''t have to say anything about your father. I know better than anyone how I got to this position today. I''ll tell you again clearly that I didn''t rely on your father and never asked for his help. Of course, I still want to thank your father for marrying you. He didn''t give me a timely answer when I climbed up Step on it


    Because he was never from the side of grand master Guo.


    Even though Wei Sheng Chengwen was forced to marry Guo Huimin.


    "Hum, and if you don''t want to be a housekeeper, give it up."


    In the end, Wei Sheng Cheng Wen is the head of the family.


    Guo Huimin is mad because of this.


    However, only a few days later, she learned from her sister princess Gong that the wood used by Weisheng house to make furniture for the couple was small leaf red sandalwood.


    The two sisters did not know that the wood of the furniture was prepared by the pine.


    In June, the weather was hot day by day, and the cicadas in the yard called endlessly, which made the people''s hearts agitated.


    One afternoon, Wei Sheng got up at ease and washed well. He came in from outside to report.


    "Girl, here comes the wind."


    Wei Sheng was very happy and said happily, "great. Please tell him to wait in the front hall. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Chengfeng has been told by Weisheng to check Guo Huimin''s crimes in recent years.


    It really cost him a lot of energy.


    When Wei Sheng was at home at ease, she liked to wear a fine cotton dress on a hot day. Today she wants to see Cheng Feng. Because she is not an outsider, she has never changed into luxurious silk.


    A light cotton dress, with a cloisonne butterfly hairpin light Wan green silk.


    When she arrived, Chengfeng just finished a cup of tea.


    He put down his cup of tea and got up to welcome it.


    "Girl."


    Wei Sheng nodded at ease and said, "don''t be so polite. Just sit down and say it. I haven''t seen you four in some days. How''s it going?"


    Chengfeng replied: "the four slaves have been secretly visiting for a long time. First, they started with the girl who was the first to suspect, the late Baihao. After her death, Baihao''s parents redeemed her nephews. Baihao''s nephews are also proud. The eldest and the second have joined the court as officials, and now they are released. One is zhengliupin, one is zhengqipin, and the third is a prince After the death of Bai Hao''s parents, the merchant''s brother, sister-in-law and younger brothers were also redeemed one after another. "


    Weisheng sits there with his right index finger tapping the table, listening to Chengfeng quietly.


    "Is Baihao''s parents dead?"


    It was a bit of an accident.


    "What''s the attitude of her nephews? Have you ever contacted them secretly?"


    Chengfeng replied: "I once went thousands of miles away and met the official of the five grades. I met him secretly and told him all about that year. It''s just because I''m a generation away, and I''ve never met him. I didn''t say what I wanted to do after I heard about it."


    "Just six grades?" Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and said: "even if he is the son of brother Baihao, he should be older than my sick brother."


    "Yes, of course. I''m over thirty." Take advantage of the wind.


    Wei Sheng felt at ease and felt a bit headache: "OK, let''s put aside Baihao in advance."


    Chengfeng said: "girl, I haven''t finished my speech yet. I''ll tell you the truth, and I''ll be moved by it. He promised that if I have a chance, I''ll sue you."


    Complain?


    Weisheng is at ease. There is a flash in his mind.


    "Yes, I can''t move the one over there this time. Do you think it''s possible..."


    Chengfeng said with a smile: "the girl and the slave want to go together. I know the girl''s heart is sick. The lady is gentle and kind, and doesn''t like to fight. The girl looks at her marriage. She wants to clear the obstacles for the lady quickly, and the slave has already been able to meet the adult. Naturally There is also a way to make him have to get on the thief''s boat. "


    Weisheng smiles at ease, just like a pear blossom.


    "I almost forgot that his parents and his father''s milk had been tied up in that mansion for decades. How can they not know anything? Sometimes, people have to be self-motivated. What''s more, today''s emperor is a wise king. What he hates most is those greedy corrupt officials."


    "Indeed, I often heard the young master say how wise the emperor was, and then I thought of this move."


    Wei Sheng reassured and said, "why does she dare to be so domineering? It''s just because her mother''s family is strong enough."If she let the great ship sink, I don''t know what kind of scenery Guo Huimin will lead.


    "It''s up to you to do this. Try to cooperate with the other party. Make sure to make a big hole in that big ship."


    Take advantage of the wind again.


    However, it never occurred to both of them that she wanted to be fast, and others wanted to be faster.


    For example, Weisheng Qingsong is also arranging for people to check some things about grand master Guo recently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancestor worship passed again in the middle of July.


    Weisheng is at ease. At this time of year, there will always be bitter summer, and at this time, it is the most peaceful time at the border.


    Su junyang''s letters are always in piles.


    Weisheng Chengwen is grieving with his daughter, thinking that she will get married soon.


    At the same time, Su junyang was very jealous that he could be as close as his little daughter.


    Well, yes, Su junyang''s real father-in-law is jealous.


    After murmuring a few words in front of the emperor, Su junyang, who is far away from the border, is as busy as a top. The day when he wrote a love letter every day is gone forever.


    In such a seemingly calm July, the capital suddenly shook three times.

 Chapter 844

    What happened was so unexpected that people were surprised to see the melon eating masses in the capital.


    July is the season for flowers to fall in love, pomegranate is beautiful, lotus is beautiful, crape myrtle is red and brilliant...


    Weisheng is taking girls to pick some lotus and lotus leaves by the pond.


    She plans to make a lotus leaf chicken and make a lotus tea.


    No matter when and where, she will always live a comfortable and appropriate life.


    The garden is fragrant and refreshing.


    "Ah, listen and pick that flower quickly."


    She reached out and pointed not far away. In the undulating green, there was a lotus in bud, which was quietly standing there.


    At this time, Ai Qing, sweating, ran from the corridor, quickly through the moon cave gate, and was preparing to run towards Bifu house. She saw the light green in the blue wave from the corner of her eyes.


    Her little foot took a turn and ran towards the pool.


    "Girl, girl!"


    Her voice is cheerful and joyful, just like a bird in the branches.


    Weisheng is relieved to look at Aiqing.


    "I told you to go to the dock? Is the golden drum family gone


    "Well, well, let''s go. By the way, Mrs. Deng also asked the maid to take her words. She said that there were too many places to be sorry for the girl. She wanted to come to the door to say it in person, but she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that the girl would be angry. She also said that she would like to thank the girl, because she was kind-hearted, so her family would have such a good result."


    Wei Sheng gently chuckled at ease and replied: "Ai Qing, things in this world are decided by heaven. In those days, brother Jingu secretly hid food rations, so that I could carry on my life. Today I should have this return. I''m afraid I won''t see it in my life if I leave."


    There''s no need to be taken advantage of by those who want to do something about it. There''s a lot of trouble coming out of it for no reason.


    Wei Sheng stood at the edge of the pool and sighed.


    Seeing Ai Qing''s desire to stop talking, he said, "what happened?"


    Ai Qing replied honestly: "girl, when I came back, I saw a play by the way. The scene was really amazing."


    "What''s the matter?" When Wei Sheng asked her with ease, he smoothed his mind a little. Recently, the whole capital is very comfortable. The emperor will enjoy it. He took his proud ministers with him and went straight to the summer resort in early June.


    She had heard that there was no big tree in the palace, which was much hotter than ordinary people.


    So, it''s time for the show to start. I''m afraid...


    "what''s the most important?"


    She asked Aiqing again.


    Aiqing was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and nodded desperately.


    "Yes, girl, it''s something big happened in the mansion of grand master Guo."


    Wei Sheng felt relieved. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ai Qing, don''t you get up too early today and feel confused? Who is grand master Guo? He is known as Zhou banbian, but he is full of peaches and plums all over the world in the whole big week. He''s stamping his feet. The capital is not only shaking three times. To put it bluntly, the one sitting on it is worrying about three points."


    Ai Qing said: "Oh, girl, what did I coax you to do in the morning? It''s true. When I came back, I happened to pass by there with the young master. At that time, those on the third floor outside the mansion were surrounded by the guards. The young master said that it was a forbidden army. Only those who committed a big crime would be treated with such courtesy."


    Weisheng is relieved to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in his lung. Her brother immediately says that Guo Taishi''s house is surrounded by the imperial guards. It must be a real mess.


    "Maybe the emperor sent someone to protect that family."


    Ai Qing went to get the handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile. She said, "how can it be, girl? I''ve been watching from a distance for a long time. I''ve seen with my own eyes that the grand master and his wife are all shackled. There are also other masters of the grand master. They are all wearing iron chains with children''s arms. I just feel flustered."


    Wei Sheng frowned and asked, "what happened to Guo Fu?"


    Ai Qing said quickly: "the young master asked the letter to inquire about it at that time. He said it was related to an old case 19 years ago."


    "What? Are you sure you''ve got the letter? Nineteen years ago? " Weisheng asks her anxiously.


    When Su junyang came to Beijing three years ago, he once said that the whole family of his forefathers was killed 16 years ago.


    And she, just in her third year in Beijing....


    "what else do you know about the letter from home?"


    Ai Qing shook her head and replied, "there is no one else. Because the young master is going to the Yamen to order Mao, we haven''t been there for a long time. We only see that the people in Guo''s mansion have been arrested. When we leave, the people who have been driven out by the Imperial Army continue to come out of the mansion."


    "Well, I know that." Weisheng reassures her to go back to sleep first, and then go back to work in the yard after lunch.


    What happened in Guo Taishi''s residence naturally spread to Guo Huimin and Guo Huiya for the first time.


    Let''s not talk about how Guo Huiya went to ask King Gong.


    When Guo Huimin heard this, it was like five thunderbolts.


    "How can it be, Xiangfeng? You must be mistaken. Who is my father? Who dares to offend him? I don''t even know how to write death. My father is the emperor''s mentor. How can that be possible? "With a bitter look on her face, Rong''s mother replied, "master, the messenger said that our house has really collapsed, and the master and his wife have been taken to the heaven prison. When the maid heard the news, she immediately sent her son to inquire outside, saying that this time he was under strict supervision. No one is allowed to visit the master and his wife in the heaven prison without the emperor''s next instruction ¡£¡±


    Guo Huimin smell speech, in the eyes flash a fine light, immediately, put away that pair of panic appearance.


    He said calmly: "burn what should be burned, and pick up what should be picked up. Xiangfeng, turn around, I will return your children''s death contract with Huanxi''s children. Let the children leave the capital first, and go outside to find a place to hide."


    "Master!" Let my mother be shocked.


    Guo Huimin sighed and replied, "I''m afraid we can''t escape. You''d better go down and make arrangements first, and then ask someone to send a letter to the master."


    "She said here, and waved:" just, I think he is impatient to listen to, more will not lend a helping hand


    "Master, I feel that I can have a try, but I still have some hope." Let mother persuade her.


    Guo Huimin reached out and rubbed his forehead. He replied, "it''s useless. You should have known that."


    "For the sake of the young master, the master will be able to save the master." Let mother''s words, ask her to raise a glimmer of hope.


    Guo Huimin thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I try?"


    At noon, there is a lotus leaf chicken on the table of Qiujin hall.


    Weisheng Anxin is a smart one. When she makes lotus leaf chicken, she makes more of it. She also makes a stir fried green pepper with streaky pork and a cold cucumber. She sends someone to the Yamen where Weisheng Chengwen and Weisheng Qingsong live.


    Weisheng Chengwen''s original mood is quite complicated. Although it will happen sooner or later, when it really happens, he can''t tell what it''s like.


    When the servants of the house send the food that Wei Sheng is comfortable to cook, Wei Sheng Chengwen gains the envy of his subordinates and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice who comes next door to rub the food.


    Weisheng Chengwen look!


    Even walking is out of character.


    How about his spirit and spirit today? It soon came to the emperor''s ears.


    After hearing the words, the emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, he is the most important minister in his heart, or towards himself.


    In the evening, in Weisheng mansion.


    Weisheng Chengwen went to yamen a lot late today. When he came back, he went straight to Qiujin hall.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to wash her hands to make soup. He envied his colleagues and boasted that he had a smart and diligent little cotton padded jacket.


    Wei Chengwen said that he likes the word "intimate little cotton padded jacket".


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to face Guo Huimin directly. He committed a crime there, but it was a big basket. He didn''t have the ability to cover the sky with his hand. If Guo Huimin gave him one cry, two quarrels and three hanging, where could he fight.


    On the other hand, Weisheng is relieved to give him face today. He is willing to praise his little daughter.


    The way he expressed it was that he bought two sets of noodles for Wei Sheng, and Liu Sanniang got one, and then he bought a lot of candy and cakes for them.


    When Liu Sanniang received the gift, she was very surprised and asked him, "where did you learn this skill? Did you start to go in and out of the land of fireworks?"


    faces the jokes of his daughter-in-law, and his face is red: "how can this old man be used to being self absorbed?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t expose the fact that there were several aunts living in a separate yard.


    Weisheng Chengwen couldn''t resist the two people''s exploration vision, and he coughed softly: "well, that''s what, I asked younger subordinates about it. I don''t know what my wife and daughter like, and then I bought some of these casually."


    Liu Sanniang was happy.


    She originally married, but because of her children, with the idea of making do with life, did not think, Weisheng Chengwen is as gentle as a few years ago, treat her very well.


    Compared with the previous treatment in the Lin family, Liu Sanniang was still very satisfied in her heart.


    After chatting for a while, Wei Sheng suddenly frowned and said, "Dad, I heard that something happened to Guo Taishi''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Weisheng Qingsong also said: "my son has inquired about it, saying it is related to an old story. My son always thinks it''s a little familiar, and I don''t know where he heard it."


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen glanced at him and replied: "you probably have the answer in your heart. Yes, it really involves the Yao family. Moreover, Guo Fu, this time, I''m afraid it''s going to be a river of blood. It''s really karma."


    Wei Sheng was relieved and exclaimed, "Dad, do you mean brother Jun Yang hasn''t given up investigating this? This big basket was dug up by him, but someone would be against him. Although it was delivered at the same time, it was with Wu Jiajun, but I was in a panic. "


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen nodded and shook his head: "there are too many people involved here. At the beginning, when I found him back in Beijing, someone openly and secretly wanted to harm him. However, the emperor and the Empress Dowager had to be patient and take their time. Later, you just entered Beijing. They took advantage of you to make a good deal of trouble for him, and then found a convincing reason to kick him out of Wu Jiajun Over there. ""Isn''t it better to go to Chen''s army in Dianzhou?" Weisheng asked again.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen laughs: "this is the emperor''s meaning, go to Wu Jiajun there, he really took the task to go, I don''t know, you''ve already thought of it."


    Wei Sheng is at ease. The emperor wants to deal with the Guo family, but similarly, he doesn''t want the Wu family to have too much military power and weaken the Wu army. Therefore, Su junyang goes to the Northwest with the old gang leader''s men and his brothers.


    If the emperor wants to win the military power over there, only runwu is silent.

 Chapter 845

    Those gangsters who have made a living in the dock have a lot of hard skills. The knives in their hands have sucked blood. Naturally, they are no better than those ordinary soldiers. After they go there, they will train as new soldiers. Once they go to battle, they will stand out.


    Weisheng Chengwen had dinner in Qiujin hall and said something for a long time. Until Liu Sanniang yawned, he said he would go to Xinfen hospital.


    Wei Sheng said with a smile: "Dad, it''s not a tiger''s den. I''ll go there anyway."


    She didn''t want outsiders to say that he was too thin and cool, but he was her father.


    Wei Sheng Cheng Wen shakes his head: "I''ve gone, but I''m just complaining. What''s more, many years ago, because of some things, I didn''t have the same heart with her."


    If only because Guo Fu forced him to marry Guo Huimin, the conflict between them would not be so deep.


    He tried his best, but Guo Huimin couldn''t see clearly all these years. His heart is full of flesh. How can Wei Sheng Chengwen be disappointed.


    Guo Huimin never thought about it.


    After Wei Sheng got up the next day, Ai Qing combed her hair and whispered: "girl, this morning, the whole house is whispering that it was the master who had a big fight with the one over there last night, and the one who scratched the master''s face. In a fit of anger, the master went back to the South study. Up to now, the door of the study has not been opened, so he sent the boy to the Yamen to sue him A month''s leave, the body bone is not right


    Wei Sheng frowned and replied: "we are not the same people over there after all. If we don''t talk about the blood feud of brother junyang, I can''t share the same roof with her peacefully. So, let Chengfeng deliver the evidence to the Yamen. Her mother''s family has fallen down. Don''t blame me for stepping on it. How did she design it at the beginning My brother and I will take advantage of the fire this time. "


    After Ai Qing combed her hair, she went to do it.


    After the fall of Guo Taishi''s mansion, Wei Sheng was relieved that she had never put her mind on it again. She was busy embroidering wedding clothes and taking care of her Chuang Tzu and embroidery shop.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, because of the bad mood of being the housewife in Weisheng''s house, we were very careful, and we were not sure what the idea of Weisheng Chengwen was.


    It''s just that the masters everywhere are in the mood to spend the Mid Autumn Festival alone.


    Wei Xin was at ease when he had a little wine from Qiujin hall. Stepping on the moonlight, listening to the crickets bickering, he wandered back to his yard.


    She tossed some dizzy brain melon seeds and looked round at the person in front of her.


    She bit her lower lip and refused to shout.


    The man standing in the courtyard turned pale.


    "Why, it''s hard to be successful, because I''m a sick man. Do you think I''m not worthy to be your elder brother?"


    Wei Sheng didn''t answer at ease. He asked: "what did you come to my hospital for in the middle of the night?"


    "What do you say?" Weisheng makes Yu close to her.


    The cool breeze in the courtyard was blowing gently. Wei Sheng stepped back two steps at ease, and a smell of medicine rushed into her nostrils.


    "Are you sick again?"


    She has no relationship with Wei Sheng Ling Yu. After thinking about it, she still cares about him.


    "I asked my father, and he said," you need to rest and think less. "


    "Ha ha, you later, do you really think so?" Weisheng makes Yu move forward and press forward step by step.


    Wei Sheng was relieved and frowned: "otherwise, what do you want?"


    "I want old four to give up inheriting the family property. What should you do?"


    Wei Sheng answered without hesitation: "Hey, my brother is not rare. Besides, those industries still belong to my father, but they don''t belong to you. It''s not up to you and me to worry about this. What''s more, my brother is my brother and I am myself. If you want the property in the government, you should rely on your own ability to fight for it. What dirty means do you really want to see I can''t afford it. "


    Her words made him light up a little star in his grey eyes.


    "Old four will think so?"


    Weisheng is more and more upset and gives him face.


    "Hum, as the old people say, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the son born of the mouse can make a hole."


    "You! How dare you humiliate me? " Weisheng makes Yu angry.


    Wei Sheng calmly sneered: "did I say you? It''s because you have a guilty conscience that you can enter the seat with your own number."


    Wei Sheng made Yu move suddenly. He rushed to her quickly, reached out and pinched her chin: "if you dare to annoy me again, hum, don''t you often tell people that I''m a madman? If you annoy me, I''ll be crazy to show you."


    Weisheng is relieved to stop talking. She doesn''t want to pour oil on the fire at this time, so as not to hurt herself.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu see that she is obedient and honest. He can''t help laughing and coughing.


    Wei Sheng felt at ease and said, "isn''t it pretty horizontal? If you have the ability to raise your body bone well, you can show it to me. At that time, I will give you a tooth for a tooth. You''d better go back to your own yard quickly. Don''t pretend to be poor here. I don''t feel for you at all. "


    Her voice just falls, Wei Sheng makes Yu already look up and laugh.Weisheng is relieved to curl his mouth: "it''s really a serious disease."


    Wei Sheng made Yu suddenly reach out and gently pat Wei Sheng on top of his head. A trace of doting flashed in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter whether the dying person is ill or not."


    Wei Sheng feels at ease that he must have been dazzled just now. He has been suffering from illness since he was born. All day long, he is like a spirit disease.


    How could she be regarded as her own sister?


    After Wei Sheng makes Yu out of Bifu house, he can still hear Wei Sheng''s angry curse.


    He laughed more and more.


    Lianxin is holding a lantern in front of him, and Banxia is holding him.


    Lianxin complains: "young master, it''s late at night. Eight girls never want to see you. Why do you want to go up and ask for no fun?"


    Wei Sheng made Yu shake his head and smile.


    Banxia was not happy, and said: "Lianxin, you know that young master always likes to play tricks on people."


    "Wrong, Banxia. I''m always crazy, young master. I didn''t hear my good sister yelling in the yard, saying that I was crazy."


    After a long silence, Banxia said: "in fact, the young master likes eight girls very much


    "Pinellia, what are you talking about? Be careful that the young master will let you go back to the yard to eat sticks." Micro life makes Yu''s face hang a trace of frost.


    "Just fight. I''ll tell you the truth. Miss Ba has a good heart. She''s not like several other girls in the mansion before. She''s afraid of the young master. She doesn''t dare to get close to him. She has to try her best to please him. What''s the purpose? The ultimate goal is not to run for her own marriage. I hope the young master can say a few words in front of his wife."


    Wei Sheng made Yu look up at the sky. At this time, the moon was already in the middle of the sky. The moon on the 15th day was very bright and clear.


    Banxia then said: "young master, in fact, envies the feelings between eight girls and four girls. Don''t forget that they are all close relatives of young master. If young master treats eight girls better and looks at them as slaves, if you let her go, she will return to you."


    Wei Sheng suddenly lowered his head and said to Pinellia ternata, "do you know that sometimes you are really noisy and always want to sew your little mouth with a needle, or, otherwise, let me stop your little mouth?"


    He suddenly bent down and looked at Pinellia ternata. His hot breath made his face red...


    no one knew that on such a beautiful night, Wei Sheng made Yu make a decision.


    What kind of decision?


    Weisheng has always wondered why he was so cruel all of a sudden, or in some people''s eyes, he was praised very well.


    It''s a matter of justice.


    If the emperor dares to fight against master Guo, he has already wanted to get rid of him.


    Weisheng is at ease to guess that there should be Weisheng Chengwen''s hand here. However, if he marries Guo Huimin, he should avoid suspicion. Therefore, he won''t participate too much.


    Su junyang must be the main force. Yao''s blood debt has always existed. He didn''t find out the real culprit. I don''t know how he found out that it was related to Guo Taishi.


    Any groundless reason will be justified.


    However, there is no reason to be more exciting than real evidence.


    The emperor is happy, but Guo Huimin is mad.


    She went straight to Jing''an hospital with a black face.


    She came to the Jing''an courtyard and looked at the plaque hanging on the lintel. She took a breath.


    Rong''s mother and Wen''s mother are calm on the surface, but the fear in their eyes can''t escape the eyes of careful people.


    In the front porch of Jing''an courtyard, Weisheng Lingyu is quietly brushing the Guqin.


    Bai Wei sat beside him and fanned him.


    Pinellia walked forward, desire to talk and stop.


    After a while, Wei Sheng said, "pinellia, you are afraid."


    "Young master." Pinellia is very helpless, way: "Madam already arrived at the gate of Jing''an courtyard."


    Wei Sheng stopped Yu to play the piano. His eyes were deep and he was not as listless as usual.


    "She, after all, wants to know."


    A Guqin string broke in two after he pulled it out.


    Banxia looked at him anxiously.


    Wei Sheng made Yu smile and look back at Bai Wei: "you go to open the gate."


    Bai Wei is happy in her heart. She puts down her fan and smiles at Pinellia.


    Trot to the front to open the gate.


    Guo Huimin waited outside in the hot sun for a long time, and the door of Jing''an courtyard finally opened.


    Mother Rong had been waiting for a long time. When she saw that the door was open, she rushed forward and slapped the comer no matter who the comer was. She also scolded: "the little bastard who doesn''t have eyes must have gone to hook up with the young master again. The young master, who is full of bad water and pure and kind, will take this dead girl down and go to the Chaifang."


    Bai Wei thought that this time she had another chance to grow a face in front of her wife. Who knows, she happily opened the door and was beaten again. Before she had time to complain, Guo Huimin had already taken people away and quickly entered the Jing''an courtyard.The door closed completely in front of Bai Wei.


    Wei Sheng makes Yu sit there and never move.


    Guo Huimin looks at his own son and really wants to cut him alive with his eyes.


    Weisheng Lingyu said: "Niang, you can hate if you want."


    Guo Huimin pointed to him and scolded him angrily. Later, he said, "it''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but son has a poisonous heart and bites back."


    "So what, mother?" Weisheng makes Yu face her accusation and never deny it.


    "I did everything."


    Guo Huimin spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot, pointed at him and yelled like crazy: "you are my own son, why do you want to harm me, I am your own mother!"

 Chapter 846

    "I hurt you?" Wei Sheng made Yu smile coldly and replied: "well, who said in my ears all the time when I was very young that my closest relatives were not my grandparents, but my grandparents, and who spoke ill of them in front of me and told me that I had no relatives since I was a child? In your heart, your parents are indeed the closest, but my name is Wei Sheng. I am a descendant of Wei Sheng family, and I have my own grandparents, I have my own brothers and sisters. However, what have you done? I should have several brothers. However, because of your jealousy, I lost my brothers. The bones of those brothers are buried somewhere in the back garden. You won''t let them go even if they die. You have to ask people to walk on them day by day. "


    In fact, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that he knows something that is impossible.


    "I never knew that my mother was a princess of a foreign country. I never knew that my mother''s father was an executioner who dyed the new blood of the people of the Zhou Dynasty. What''s more, I didn''t know that my mother was a person who was careful, ruthless and chilling."


    Guo Huimin glared and asked, "you, you, how can you know?"


    Wei Sheng made Yu smile coldly and said: "do you really care about my life? It''s just that he went around Dazhou in the name of seeking medical treatment for me. I don''t know whether your real purpose is for me or for the people standing behind you. It''s really ridiculous. Master Guo''s whole-hearted plan almost succeeded in that year. But because he was discovered by Yao''s family, he came up with a plan to defeat Yao yuan''s army. In that year, there was a river of blood in front of Yao''s house At that time, master Guo should have thought that when he was born, he should bear the fruits of today. "


    "But these have nothing to do with you. You are my own son. How can I harm you?" Guo Huimin really hated his ruthlessness, but he couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    Weisheng Lingyu doesn''t answer. Instead, she talks about the other two.


    "Niang, do you know that when I first met eight younger sisters, I was thinking that there was such a smiling, intelligent and general girl in the world. In fact, I prefer her ancient spirit sometimes. Talking with her can make me feel the kinship."


    Guo Huimin suddenly raised her head and asked angrily, "so, you''ve made people destroy my good deeds repeatedly, just to protect that little bastard. What''s good about her? She can make you ignore my mother''s life and death."


    Weisheng Lingyu replied: "well, even if you are a little sincere, you are your own. But, I said, I really envy the brotherhood of other people. Obviously, when I was a child, I liked those younger brothers very much, but you hurt them one by one because of jealousy. Even the four younger brothers and eight younger sisters, who came by accident, won''t let go. You know that they are really rare Is that right? "


    "When I peek at the official documents in my father''s copy and pass them on to other countries, so that they can be prepared to commit the following crimes. At the same time, I pretend to be kind-hearted. You are really a good mother. That''s all. The bad things you did in those years are due to me. But what''s wrong with my father? It''s your own fault, your power over others, and your purpose Do you think it''s possible to marry him and turn your elbow out while being greedy for his sincerity? "


    Therefore, when Wei Sheng Chengwen meets Liu Sanniang who is pure and kind, he is out of control.


    Even if separated for more than ten years, when he met again, the spark hidden in his heart exploded again in an instant.


    Guo Huimin looked unbelievable and asked: "how do you know, how can you possibly know, which little slut is giving birth to right and wrong in your ear? How could I harm you? "


    "Harm me? Niang, you will not harm me, but you will harm my brothers and kill my father. Even if I can enjoy glory in the future, I will always be a descendant of a tiny family. I can''t afford your maternal love. However, can the glory in the future really compare with the present? "


    Guo Huimin hesitated.


    "What''s more, while you are helping Grand Master Guo, you are also helping the prince of other countries. My son wants to know that grand master Guo wants to be in power himself, but he doesn''t want to be in charge of the Central Plains? When that happens, where can we be? Will the situation really be better than it is now? "


    Don''t do too many things these days.


    "By the way, how do I know? After you made my second brother hurt again, I am very sad, because I really like him, with a pair of sweet dimples and dark eyes. When he grows up, he will certainly be a good obedient child. I want to hear him call me big brother, but just because he is likely to become the successor of weishengfu, mother, don''t you contradict me? "


    "That time, I hid in the bookcase and overheard the conversation between you and mother Rong. You are really busy, that is, you have to be busy with the housekeeper, the concubines, the grand master Guo and your father."


    Guo Huimin is dumb when asked by a phone call from Wei Sheng Lingyu.


    "Even so, you can''t hurt me. I''m your mother. All my plans are for you."


    "For my sake, forget it. You think I don''t know that you are brewing a way of replacing work with leisure recently. You want to get rid of my new brother and sister completely. However, this time, I really like Bamei. I just want to be a big brother. Mother, don''t you harm enough people? Son, I don''t want you to be punished. "One side of Pinellia suddenly sour nose, her young master is too lonely.


    What''s more, eight girls are open-minded and easy-going. Even if her young master sometimes seems to be crazy, she never really cares.


    Wei Sheng immediately sighed and said, "you don''t know. Dad knew it long ago. Some things that let you know, but he was allowed to let you know. If I don''t dig this basket, your end will be more miserable."


    On the ninth day of September, the case of Guo Taishi''s residence was completely ended.


    On that day, the biggest vegetable market in Beijing was full of blood. It rained heavily for three days, but it still couldn''t dilute the smell of blood.


    After the case, the emperor posted notices everywhere.


    It turns out that grand master Guo had a rebellious heart, but Marshal Yao, who was holding a heavy army, got in his way. At that time, seeing that the emperor''s Secret guards were about to find out about him, he secretly took advantage of Marshal Yao''s unprepared and planted a dirty frame up, which made Marshal Yao''s family cut off.


    He not only let Guo Huimin and Guo Huiya marry into Wei Sheng''s and Gong Wang''s houses, but also his other common daughters, who are all married out to be stepmen or talented people.


    In order to be able to be used by him.


    Fortunately, Princess Chang''s mansion didn''t deal with master Guo, so it kept him in check.


    The girls married by grand master Guo were all cultivated with great care, and they had a good command of intelligence.


    Weisheng Chengwen has secretly asked Weisheng Lingyu for the evidence. He doesn''t want his eldest son to bear the blame. In the end, he is the father to bear the blame.


    Outside the unknown truth, someone for Guo Huimin Ming injustice, Weisheng Chengwen ignored.


    Guo Huimin saved his life because Wei Sheng begged the emperor.


    Guo Huiya, the second princess of Gong, also had several human lives in her hands. Yao Xiaoying had massive postpartum hemorrhage when she secretly asked wenpo to take medicine, which directly killed Yao Xiaoying.


    But king Gong, who seems to be ignorant and has grown up in the Imperial Palace since he was a child, knows better than Wei Sheng Chengwen that women are ruthless and there is nothing wrong with men.


    Therefore, he could keep his blood offspring.


    Guo Huiya was personally sent to the guillotine by King Gong. He hated Guo Huiya for killing his favorite woman. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he would have personally ended Guo Huiya. Guo Huimin was able to save her life because of Weisheng Chengwen''s intercession. However, sincere Hou and his wife strongly asked Weisheng Chengwen to give up Guo Huimin.


    September 11, weishengfu.


    Autumn is crisp, wild geese fly south, and it''s time for Beijing to be full of gold again.


    Wei Sheng stood in the back garden, looking up at the tall ginkgo tree.


    When Liu Sanniang brought her, her brother and Xiao Jiu into the mansion, the ginkgo tree was fashionable, with luxuriant branches and green trees. Now it is golden. From a distance, it looks like a dazzling golden mountain.


    But in the past few months, things have changed.


    Listen to spring quietly go to her side, whispered: "girl, young master said, want to see you before leaving."


    Wei Sheng is at ease. His thin cloak always cools people''s hearts in the early autumn of the north.


    "Why did he leave?"


    Listen to spring answer: "he said, can''t leave his mother no matter, besides, girl, he is now in this house very embarrassed, people don''t take him seriously."


    "My mother, when she first took office, had never been in charge of such a big family before, and had to be in a hurry for a while. We were negligent. I don''t want him to leave. My brother and I don''t want this weishengfu."


    Listen to spring to smile a way: "maidservant people all know all the time, even the master also says, the young master doesn''t look up to this mansion."


    "I can let my mother arrange her to the nearby Chuang Tzu and ask someone to take care of her. As long as you don''t go out of the Chuang Tzu, the elder brother is not very well. If you let him go, I''m worried..."


    because Wei Sheng makes Yu protect her in his own way, he can''t bear a little hatred for him.


    Listening to Quan''s advice: "maybe it''s better to leave. That man''s dowry has been fully paid. The servants in the house will inevitably have different intentions."


    "Well, I''ll see him."


    Listen to spring see her turn to want to go, opened mouth again.


    Wei Sheng turned to look back at her and asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "Bai Wei was ordered to be put into the Chaifang that day. The young master''s meaning is, can you let his wife order her to be released?"


    Wei Sheng nodded at ease and said to her, "I''m in charge of this. Go and take Bai Wei back to Jing''an hospital."


    Jing''an courtyard seems to know that it is about to be abandoned by its owner, and the whole courtyard reveals a whine of sadness.


    Weisheng sighs at ease.


    She took the other three girls into the Jing''an courtyard, and Wei Sheng made Yu look good.


    "Do you love me?" Weisheng makes Yu tease her.


    Wei Sheng felt relieved, his nose was sour, and he replied, "Well! Elder brother, can you not go


    She added: "my brother and I will not rob this house."Wei Sheng makes Yu laugh suddenly, just like a pear blossom.


    "That day, I was just teasing you. Most of the time, I was teasing you. Seeing you angry and jumping your feet, I could always feel the value of life, and also make me pay more attention to this world."


    "Elder brother... You are still the eldest son in this house."

 Chapter 847

    Weisheng made Yu shake his head: "the son of a treacherous woman, how can he take on the responsibility of the Weisheng family? Well, don''t try to persuade him. It''s not a matter of one sentence. Instead, staying in the house will only drag down the whole Weisheng family. My father''s lifelong hope is to make the Weisheng family a more ancient family."


    Inheritance from generation to generation is a major task for a family.


    "I see. Do you have any plans?" Weisheng asked him at ease.


    Wei Sheng asked Yu to look at Banxia: "Banxia has been in charge of my private warehouse. I have asked her to clean up the warehouse and pick out some valuable things. I want to ask you to help me sell these antiques. You know, if I come out..."


    "brother, I''ll help you, but I''ll have to wait a few more days."


    Wei Sheng made Yu laugh very easily: "don''t be sad. I feel relaxed without the things that are pressing on my heart. This morning, I ate two more dumplings."


    Pinellia in the side is very sure to say: "young master really good appetite a lot."


    "I see. I''ll give you the discount in silver then?" Weisheng is relieved to know that it is useless to persuade again.


    "Leave less than half of it, take out more than half, buy me a small Chuang Tzu, I will take care of my mother."


    It''s obvious that Wei Sheng had a plan for a long time.


    Weisheng answered with ease, "well, I''ll try my best to find you a little Chuang Tzu closer to home."


    Weisheng ordered Yu to arch her hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "Girl, Bai Wei has come back." Listen to spring with Bai Wei come in.


    Bai Wei doesn''t know what happened these days. When she sees Wei Sheng, she makes Yu put on a show. She looks like a poor little white lotus.


    Weisheng can''t help frowning. Then, she finds that Banxia''s eyes are a little strange. She doesn''t want to take care of it, so she gets up and leaves.


    When she finished what she was doing, she helped Wei Sheng Ling Yu to set up a 200 mu village. The land lease said that it was 200 mu, but actually it was about 220 mu. In addition, there were 50 mu of hillside land, a second entrance courtyard and more than 10 farmers.


    One day, she took the title deed and was going to find Wei Sheng Ling Yu.


    Aiqing is on one side and wants to say nothing.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to check the title deed and said to her, "when did you become so hesitant? What do you have to say


    "Girl, Bai Wei of Jing''an courtyard has been transferred to Moqin courtyard through her family''s door. The young master doesn''t know anything else. He thinks it''s arranged by her family, but let''s ask her what''s going on."


    With a calm smile, Wei Sheng folded the title deed and put it in her arms. She went to Jing''an courtyard and said, "I''m a man with a higher heart than the sky. It''s a pity not to go to the palace."


    Ai Qing was stunned. She heard that Quan pulled her secretly and urged her to keep up with her quickly. She said carefully: "we girls hate girls who want to climb the master''s bed like this. Besides, Princess Minghui has always had a good relationship with her. You are so smart. Don''t tell me that you don''t see the relationship between the young master and Princess Minghui..."


    Ai Qing reached out her hand and hit naoguazi lightly and said: "I was killed by Bai Wei I''m confused. This is the girl''s home, not Bai Wei''s, and the young master''s yard is not the gate of the vegetable garden. If you want to go in, you can go out. "


    Wei Sheng turned his head and said with a smile: "so, you two go back to me and see who is involved in this matter. Even those people and their families are driven out of the house."


    As she drifted away, she could still hear her soft voice floating gently into people''s ears.


    "There are too many servants in Hengli''s family. I just want to take the opportunity to clean the house. If you want to put them on Chuang Tzu, put them on Chuang Tzu."


    Listen to spring and love fine look at each other, this house of days is changed after all!


    And their girl is no longer the little girl who only knows how to sleep day by day and get up late to watch the clouds rolling and relaxing!


    Wei Sheng went to Jing''an hospital with peace of mind, and was surprised to find that Banxia was the only one serving Wei Sheng Lingyu.


    "Elder brother, Bai Wei is arrogant and arrogant. The former master is still in the mansion, so she is anxious to find a good family and goes to the back of Mo Qin hospital. Isn''t that beating my family''s face? I''ve decided to drive her out with her family. But why is Banxia alone? Can''t the other two look at you now and want to be lazy?"


    After Wei Sheng moved away the heavy stone in Yu''s heart, he was in a better mood and calmer temperament. He was no longer as often windy as before.


    "Bai Ying''s mother Lao Tzu came to beg me and asked her back."


    Banxia sighs, and Weisheng asks her what''s wrong.


    Banxia just replied: "Bai Ying didn''t want to be a concubine of any family. She had a brother. For her brother''s future, her mother Lao Tzu gave Bai Ying to a businessman to be a concubine. By the way, Bai Ying''s brother''s family redeemed themselves while the government was busy recently."


    Let''s go. Wei Sheng doesn''t care about it. He just feels sorry for Bai Ying.


    Weisheng Lingyu comforted her: "children like them either wait until they are old enough to be married directly by their masters, or they become concubines of their masters. Most of the girls still want to be aunts. They can''t change their slave status, but their children can live a rich life. They are more willing to be aunts than others."Banxia then said, "before Bai Ying left, the maidservant had a fight with her sisters, so she went to see her off. She said that the dowry there was pretty good. After her brother took the dowry, he gave her half of it, but the other half was planning to go outside and buy some land. She could live a better life. Furthermore, the rules of the merchant''s family were far less strict than those of the aristocratic family. If she went to be the merchant''s concubine, she would only have a chance If you are in favor, you can still live a decent life. "


    Weisheng sighs with ease. As for Lianxin, she was originally engaged by her family. This time, her mother Lao Tzu redeemed her and decided to take advantage of a good day this year. Now, she is embroidering wedding clothes at home to be married!


    Only Banxia refused to leave. She was an orphan. She was sold from the south to the north by traffickers. As a result, she came to the capital. The trafficker who sold her got into trouble and left them. She ran away all night.


    Banxia was still young at that time. She could not beg in the capital and was beaten to death. It was Wei Sheng who made Yu Lu obsolete. She rescued her and sold herself. From then on, she stayed with Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng is at ease. This is why Wei Sheng makes Yu stay in Pinellia a a little different.


    A few days later, with Banxia, Guo Huimin and several servants, Wei Sheng ordered Yu to leave the capital quietly at the beginning of the morning.


    Weisheng Chengwen only sighs, he still does not give up his eldest son.


    Wei Sheng was relieved to know that and cooked a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    "Daddy


    "Here comes my daughter." He sniffed, smelled a light fragrance, and asked, "what delicious food have you made?"


    Wei Sheng told him that it was lotus seed soup, and said: "my daughter heard that my father had a bad appetite today, so she cooked some sweet sugar water. I''ll talk to my father about it again. I think my father will have a good appetite."


    Weisheng confidently tells her about helping Weisheng make Yu buy Chuang Tzu.


    "At the foot of the hot spring Chuang Tzu mountain in my name, I have told Chuang Tzu there that whenever it''s cold, I pick up my elder brother and often go to Chuang Tzu to soak in the hot spring. It''s said that the hot spring can''t even be called a doctor. It''s said that Chuang Tzu, the biggest Tangquan at the top of the mountain, is owned by the royal family."


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was very happy in his heart and said, "this is specially arranged by you."


    "Later, when it was cold, I invited my parents and brother to play in Chuang Tzu. It was also possible for me to stay for a few days. At that time, my father would be able to see my elder brother more."


    "Don''t you hate him?" Wei Sheng Cheng Wen asked again.


    Wei Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "why should I hate him? I don''t have any hatred with him. To hate, I also hate Princess Chang and his mother. He is my brother''s brother. How can we ignore our brotherhood and exclude him?"


    Wei Sheng Chengwen was very happy and comforted. After a long time, he sighed: "Sanniang, I have taught you very well."


    At the same time, he was very grateful to God, at least, did not let him feel that he was the poor man abandoned by God.


    After the autumn harvest, Weisheng Qingsong took part in the palace examination, and after visiting flowers in high school.


    The emperor intended to protect the media for him, but he was born with a good appearance. In addition, he has a good family now, so he naturally entered the emperor''s eyes and wanted to marry his beloved little princess to him.


    Weisheng Qingsong is a shrewd man. He kneels down in front of the emperor while the emperor is so interested. After a big ceremony, he asks the emperor to marry him. He wants to marry Princess Minghui, the daughter of King Gong.


    "You mean Yulin?" The emperor is very happy.


    After Princess Gong was found guilty and put into prison, King Gong hated that he had killed his favorite woman in his early years, so he refused to go into the palace to beg for mercy. No matter how his children knelt down, he was hearty.


    After Princess Gong was beheaded, Su Yulin''s marriage became a problem, and no one was willing to marry her.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t do a good job, I will be accused of treason.


    Weisheng Qingsong nodded and replied: "it''s her, minister, who knew her in her early years. At this moment, she should never give up."


    The emperor heard that the dragon heart was very happy, and ordered to get married on the spot. He also asked the imperial palace to prepare a dowry for Princess Minghui.


    It''s also meant to make up for Su Yulin.


    If it wasn''t for Weisheng Qingsong''s proposal to marry, I''m afraid she really wanted Qingsi to accompany the ancient Buddha.


    Su Yulin was very popular originally. The emperor will solve the difficult problem in his heart and is in a good mood.


    The date of Weisheng''s peaceful marriage was set at the eighth day of December. Weisheng''s Qingsong was older than her. So she moved the date to November 28th.


    Liu Sanniang was sad and happy.


    That is to ask for a daughter-in-law, but also to marry a daughter.


    If she wants to marry her daughter and ask for a daughter-in-law, she has to write to her relatives in the south.


    Now the Liu family is also a big local landlord. Lin Qingshan has developed his real estate business very well. It''s said that the person who made an appointment for him to help build a yard has been arranged for the next year. Before he went to the capital, he was building a new yard for a new big family in Fucheng. This yard alone can''t be completed in three or five years.


    At the same time, we also know one thing.


    When Lin Qingshan and his family sat together and chatted at night, he said, "not long after the Spring Festival, my grandfather went."

 Chapter 848

    They didn''t feel much about it. He added: "that night, my milk was sleeping very hard. My grandfather groped himself up and probably went to have a little catharsis. It was only the next morning that he found that his old man had fallen outside the gate and had been frozen all night. When he found him in the morning, he was already stiff, and because Qingliu and his two brothers were far away in the capital, he simply didn''t send a message."


    Wei Sheng was a little upset and asked: "sister Yuzhu has gone to Beijing with her baby who was born less than two months ago. How come the second sister didn''t come? Is that how she doesn''t like me and my third brother? "


    It''s really a pity for her.


    "No, she''s pregnant. Before we left our hometown, the doctor said that she would give birth in about half a month. So she asked me to take a message. Don''t blame her. She also said that she always had your sister in her heart."


    "I know, otherwise, when she was married, she came back from the countryside overnight and knelt down in front of yenai''s house to ask them to take money to marry her elder brother. She didn''t ask them to change me."


    However, Lin Erya was very quiet, and master Lin and Lin Fangshi didn''t pay attention to her words.


    "He asked me to bring you make-up. You will like it. She also said that the next time we re-enter Beijing, she must come with us and let her come alone, but she is afraid." Lin Qingshan looks at the youngest sister sitting there now.


    As soon as I sit there, I can''t compare with them. She has become a real lady.


    If it were not for blood relations, he would never have seen a room full of great people in his life.


    Lin Erya''s make-up for her sister is very down-to-earth: nine ten taels of gold.


    Weisheng is relieved to see it, but she smiles. As expected, she is a sister. Even though she is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, she still has the same feelings.


    Life for decades, anything can change, only their own property will always be loyal to themselves.


    On November 28, Su Yulin carried 108 dowries into the gate of Weisheng mansion.


    When Mrs. Hou saw that the fate of her little son was finally smooth, she was completely relieved.


    She is very satisfied with Su Yulin''s granddaughter-in-law, and is full of praise for Su junyang''s grandson-in-law.


    Although the marriage of the two families seems to be similar to the change of marriage, there is nothing wrong with Su Yulin or Su junyang''s marriage.


    In the words of today''s empress dowager, if the royal family wants to marry anyone, they should marry whoever they want. If they want to, is there anyone more noble than the royal family?


    The answer is no!


    On the seventh day of December, the wine day is also the makeup day.


    Weisheng Qingsong tensed her face and was very unhappy.


    Su Yulin could not help but feel headache and advised him: "you are so unhappy. Outsiders will gossip behind your back when they see you."


    "Bah, if my sister is married, can I still beat gongs and drums happily to see her off? How disgusting that must be. My sister was brought up by my own excrement and urine. In those days, even her diapers were washed by my own hands. "


    Su Yulin sniffed Yan and covered her mouth with a smile: "Xianggong, if you say that carefully, my elder brother heard it, but I have to be anxious with you."


    "Oh, he has become the Lord Ping, so he is very interested? No matter how hard it is, it still can''t change the fact that I am his third brother. "


    Su Yulin laughed more and more happily, stretched out her little finger, gently raised his little finger, and said: "well, well, I know, but if you don''t go out again, you''ll miss the auspicious time carefully. In the end, you''ll be at ease only once in your life."


    "I missed the auspicious time. Oh, why didn''t you remind me earlier? I''ll send my makeup to Prince Gong''s house."


    Weisheng Qingsong hugged her for a while, and then ran away with the official hat on his head in a flustered hand.


    Yunying married, red make-up ten miles, is generally like this.


    Wei Sheng was a high-ranking married woman, and she was also the head of the county. Therefore, her dowry was 20 times higher than that of the main dowry in Ming Hui County, with a total of 128 dowries.


    It''s nothing to do with the night pearl of the East China Sea, the volume of pearls, the golden house, the antiques of the former dynasty.


    Her furniture was made of red sandalwood with small leaves, and there was a faint golden light in the sun. Her first dowry was a pair of jade Ruyi given by the Empress Dowager.


    Today, when the Empress Dowager asked people to send her here, she said casually in Kunning Palace: "when my grandson gets married, it''s natural to choose a good one. Besides, the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. I give it to the head of Duofu county. It''s not to be carried into my grandson''s house."


    Well, the Empress Dowager was generous and said that again.


    Whether it''s the emperor, the queen or the concubines in the harem, which one is not the most valuable and best?


    Try saying "no".


    Before I went to Prince Gong''s house, I had received a lot of gifts.


    Liu Sanniang thought the cages were too small for the 128 lifts she had planned. She also ordered several large cages. The number of lifts remained at 128, which was just that the cages were a little too large.Su junyang has made great achievements in the border area in the past two years, and was promoted to King Ping by the emperor. At the beginning, he built such a royal residence, and it will be expanded. It is said that it can''t be completed in three or five years, so the marriage is set up in Prince Gong''s residence.


    Su Juncheng is still the son of Prince Gong. However, because Su junyang is the eldest son, even if he inherits the position of Prince Gong, he will become Prince Gong in the future.


    Naturally, most of Gong Wang''s industry will be handed over to Su junyang.


    Because of his mother, the emperor has long been indifferent to him.


    Su Juncheng had no support from his grandfather''s family. He could only listen to what king Gong said and be a man.


    Even if he still lives in Prince Gong''s house, everything in the house will belong to his new masters: Su junyang and Wei Sheng.


    After Weisheng married Prince Gong''s house in peace, there was no proper mother-in-law to make rules, and there was no succeeding princess to suppress her. The rules she brought from her mother''s house naturally became the new rules of Prince Gong''s house.


    Wei Sheng''an loves playing mahdiao, and has no conflict of interest with Xie Minzhi. He often asks Xie Minzhi to go out to play mahdiao, or Ye Pai. Xie Minzhi sometimes invites her back to Xie''s home to play cards together. The two sisters in law get along well.


    Under Xie Minzhi''s persuasion, Su Juncheng is no longer as calculating as before, and he is diligent and willing in tolerance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another new year''s Eve, in March, Xie Minzhi''s stomach finally moved.


    After hearing this, Quan was curious and said, "I used to hear rumors from the servants in the mansion that the second lady would not be born. If it wasn''t for her family, I''m afraid the stepprincess at that time would not be able to accommodate her."


    Wei Sheng was describing Dai in the mirror. Wen Yan said with a smile, "Xu is in a good mood. I remember I met her twice in the mansion before. At that time, although she was dignified and noble, I always felt that she was very unhappy. She was clearly laughing, but I felt that she had unspeakable pain in her heart. Now, her stomach is moving, which is a good thing."


    Ai Qing said with a smile, "it''s better for the girl to live. But madam said, let the girl not worry about her body. Enjoy it for a few years first."


    Wei Sheng said with a smile: "that''s my mother. She won''t hurt me."


    Liu Sanniang, for the sake of Weisheng''s peace of mind, specially grabs Weisheng Chengwen''s ear and forces him to ask the doctor quietly. A woman is at least 18 years old. It''s better to give birth after she is 20 years old. Too early will damage her body and bones.


    Liu Sanniang takes Taiyi''s words as the imperial edict, and opposes Weisheng''s peace of mind and early pregnancy.


    At the end of this summer, a little girl came to Prince Gong''s house to send a letter.


    Su junyang went to the Yamen early in the morning. She felt at ease about the affairs in Prince Gong''s house. She refused to do so from the day she came in. During the past few years living in Prince Gong''s house, she did not interfere in the affairs in Prince Gong''s house.


    So, she put off the housekeeper directly.


    Now, she lives leisurely every day, either directing the girls to toss the flowers and plants in yingyue yard, or busy thinking about new flowers for her brocade shop.


    By the way, I look through the account books of my Chuang Tzu. If I have nothing to do, I will either go out to play Mahuang or stay at home and sleep lazily.


    Today, she was sitting in the rocking chair under the corridor, eating sweet grapes and teasing the old yellow faced tit.


    A mother-in-law came in from the outside and said, "princess, a little girl asked to see her. She said she was the girl in the eldest brother''s courtyard of the princess. She was sent to deliver the letter."


    "My big brother?" A little surprise flashed in Wei Sheng''s eyes.


    "We haven''t seen him for more than half a year since we went to Chuang Tzu to accompany him in autumn and winter of last year. Let''s ask the little girl to come in and reply quickly."


    The mother-in-law ordered her to leave and brought a little girl in. She looked at a little girl with clean eyes and clear eyes. Her appearance was ordinary, and her courage was a little small. She shrank behind the mother-in-law, peeped out half of her face and looked at the yard. When she saw Wei Sheng sitting in the corridor, she quickly shrank behind her.


    Weisheng is relieved to smile and let the little girl come to answer.


    "Are you from my elder brother Chuang Tzu? Why don''t I remember? "


    The little girl replied: "I was born and raised in Chuang Tzu. I have never been in the mansion."


    "Oh, the rules are not bad. What did my elder brother send you to do?"


    The little girl replied: "to the princess, the master sent his maidservant to send a wedding invitation to the princess."


    "Wedding invitation? What''s my big brother up to? Don''t you want to see us? " Weisheng was relieved and happy, and called Tingquan to present the invitation.


    Wei Sheng calmly opened his hand and laughed: "my elder brother always doesn''t play cards according to the principle of cards. This matter has been concealed so tightly. It''s just before the end of the new year. So, he and Pinellia had a good time?"


    She was not an authentic aborigine and had no opinion of her family.


    "Listen to the spring, ask someone to prepare a set of silver and five blessings. It''s a first-class thing. Don''t be so shabby. Anyway, I''m a little aunt again."


    Compared with Xiaoyuer, Weisheng has more expectations for the children born in Pinellia ternata.Three days later, the family of Weisheng mansion and the couple of Pingwang made an appointment to go to the little Chuang Tzu where Weisheng Lingyu was.


    Princess Minghui is not familiar with Pinellia. Weisheng leaves her in the front hall to accompany Liu Sanniang. She takes a girl to meet Pinellia in the backyard.


    Compared with a year ago, pinellia gained a lot of weight.


    The whole person adds a maternal brilliance, and has the purity of a girl.


    "Banxia, you''ve gained a lot of weight, and your face is almost catching up with big cakes."


    Weisheng was so happy that she asked Tingquan to hold her child and give it to him: "Banxia, tell me honestly, when did you get on well with my elder brother? He really is. He won''t tell us if he has a lover. At least, he needs to set up some wine tables."


    Banxia smile very happy, replied: "young master said, don''t want to make outsiders look down on slaves."


    "I still call myself a slave. Now you are a mother. When I look back, I have to ask my elder brother how he can arrange it."


    Banxia said with a red face: "princess, don''t, don''t ask. The young master said," yes, yes, if you want me to be righted, you''ve already torn the contract of selling yourself. "


    Weisheng looked at her with ease and said, "Banxia, it''s the fate of a previous life to become a husband and wife. In the future, you two should live with your son. If you have any difficulties in the future, just send someone to the palace to find me.


    Banxia is busy.


    After giving Banxia''s child a full moon, Weisheng Chengwen, with the consent of Weisheng Lingyu, records Banxia''s name in the genealogy, but it''s his wife!


    Since then, every family has lived a quiet and peaceful life. Wei Sheng Cheng Wen sees that his children are doing well. He is envious of them. He learns from his sons how to ask for his daughter-in-law. When he gets free, he always makes Liu Sanniang happy.


    A year later, Weisheng Chengwen got another son. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Fate is decided by heaven!


    The heart is the good relationship, the unintentional is the evil relationship.


    - end -